《Everyone Wants to Pamper the Lucky Daughter》 Chapter 1： The group favorite Mengbao was born The moon and stars were sparse, and a baby girl''s delicate and soft cry, like a cat''s whimper, sounded in the delivery room, and the town government''s mansion was boiling. The family of generals in the government of Zhen Guo has four generations living under the same roof, and it has been passed down for thousands of years and has never had a daughter. In the reign of the female emperor, the Fengqi Dynasty, which advocates equality between men and women, is definitely a strange thing. The young masters in the mansion are all good in appearance and extraordinary in martial arts, but it is still inevitable that they will be criticized by others. It even attracted the attention of several generations of empresses, and became a civil and military official, a joke after dinner. "The eldest granddaughter-in-law gave birth to the eldest granddaughter for the Duke of Zhen, she is a great contributor to our family, and she will be rewarded a lot!" The head of the family in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, the old man blushed with excitement, beeped when his crutches poked the floor, and kept assigning tasks to his four sons, so that they would go to the palace and the mansion of their best friends to announce the good news in person without delay. "Miss Yi has brought me here, please look at the old man and all the lords and wives." The nurse of the eldest granddaughter-in-law, holding the newborn Miss Di, walked out of the delivery room beamingly and came to the front hall. "Oh, my dear, our little granddaughter is so pretty!" Before the nurse could reach the old man, the Duke of Zhenguo and his wife who had been waiting here took the opportunity to hug the little baby girl wrapped in the quilt, and held her in her arms without letting go. A little baby girl with pink makeup was wrapped in the quilt, her eyes were closed, her mouth was pursed, as if she heard the boast of Mrs. Zhen Guo, the corners of her mouth slightly turned up, revealing a sweet smile. Duke Zhen and his wife took a breath, and after just one glance, their hearts softened, wishing they could hold their little granddaughter all the time and never let go. "Stinky boy, don''t dawdle, quickly hug me and show me." The old man couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to poke Zhen Guogong''s nose with his crutches. "Hey, old man, look, my good granddaughter is smiling." Zhen Guogong was not willing to let go, and walked over with his granddaughter in his arms, looking silly and cheerful. "Hey, my precious granddaughter, my great-grandfather was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally he has you here." The old man caressed the quilt with his skinny fingers, looked at the baby girl''s white and tender face, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Great-grandfather, great-grandfather, let us see our little sister too." Seven boys of different heights rushed in from outside the hall like they were having fun, surrounded Duke Zhen, stood on their toes, stretched their necks, and kept looking inside the quilt. "Go, go, you bastards, don''t scare my sister." Duke Zhen waved his hands away impatiently, he didn''t like to see a group of monkey-like boys, he protected the quilt with both hands, for fear of disturbing the dream of his good granddaughter. "Hee hee, uncle, let us take a look, just a look, okay?" The boys were not reconciled, and surrounded Lord Zhen Guo, refusing to leave. "Father, just let them take a look, don''t let them look, they won''t go, they''re nesting in the house." The eldest son of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, the biological father of the little girl, smiled and shook his head, and came to the Duke of Zhen, looking at the beloved eldest daughter with eyes soft enough to drip water. "Okay, take a look, just a look." Duke Zhen couldn''t bear to offend his eldest son''s face, so he patiently agreed to his request, sat sideways and sat beside the old man, and held the baby in his arms tightly, so that the noisy boys could be quiet one by one. Sequentially walked to the front to see my sister. "My sister is so pretty, white and tender like cotton candy." "My sister is so beautiful, her little face is white, like an egg with its shell removed." "Sister smells so sweet, so fragrant and soft, I really want to hug her." The boys lined up obediently, and walked in front of the Duke of Zhen one by one. The innocent children''s face and children''s words made the adults in the house smile, and the wife covered her mouth with a juan handkerchief, and kept laughing non-stop. Chapter 2： was dropped The hall was full of joy and laughter, no one was paying attention, a sneaky figure, carrying a basket, sneaked out of the mansion through the back door, and got into the one-person carriage parked at the door in advance. "Snapped." Under the dark night, there was a light whip, and the horse pulling the cart snorted heavily, raised its front hooves, and ran forward quickly. The carriage was galloping on the quiet and deserted street, and the sound of horseshoes knocking on people''s hearts, the servant woman holding the basket in the carriage couldn''t help shivering. "Miss Di, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s all about Aunt Xue, that vicious woman. She didn''t want her wife to be favored by giving birth to a daughter, so she sent someone to imprison my parents, younger siblings, and forced me to do this." The carriage galloped to the southwest gate of the capital city, and the coachman showed the token of the Duke of Zhen Guo''s mansion, and left the city smoothly, continuing to gallop along the official road to the south. At dawn, the carriage was tens of miles away from the capital, and stopped at the bank of the Weishui River, which crossed the Qilian Mountains and flowed from north to south. Trembling, the maid jumped out of the carriage with the basket in her arms, and at the urging of the coachman, she walked towards the depths of the river step by step. "Miss Di, this servant is sorry for you, this servant has a guilty conscience, and I will be an ox and a horse in the next life to make up for what I owe in this life." The servant woman hugged the basket tightly, but she couldn''t bear it anymore and drowned the baby with her own hands. When the coachman was not paying attention, she put the basket on the water and let it float away. "Whizzing." In the mountain forest along the pipeline, two cold arrows were shot. Before the coachman and servant could react, the cold arrows pierced through the back of the heart, and they died on the spot. Two masked men in black came out of the forest, threw the driver''s body into the river, cut off the shaft, pulled the horses away, and set the carriage on fire. Destroying the corpses neatly, the two looked at each other, jumped on their horses, and ran into the forest. *********** "Whoa whoa, whoa whoa" In the basket floating down the Weishui River, the baby''s soft cry sounded. The little baby girl wrapped in the quilt, listening to the sound of running water beside her ears, shrunk her mouth in aggrieved way, and touched the hungry baby. Flat stomach, teary eyes. "Hey, poor master, I ran into an unreliable couple just after reincarnation, and I didn''t even know that my own daughter was swapped." A golden light flashed between the little baby girl''s eyebrows, and a fluffy baby bird the size of a palm appeared out of nowhere in the basket. The little chick''s black eyes flashed suddenly, and it looked down at the aggrieved little master with hazy eyes, and couldn''t help but make a mistake. The little master is hungry, where is there a house nearby, find some milk for her to drink. "Yeah, yay, yay." When the little baby girl saw the little chick, her water-stained eyes instantly lit up, and her pink hands stretched out from under the quilt, gently stroking its feathers. Although she was just born and was too young to speak, the little chick could still hear what she wanted to express from her unique baby talk. "Master, don''t worry. There seems to be a small village on the river bank in front. Yin''er controls the basket. Let''s float along the water. Maybe we can find a suitable family to settle down." "Cluck cluck, cluck cluck." The little baby girl understood what it meant. Yuxue''s pink face, smiling eyebrows and crooked eyes, were extremely cute. "Oh, poor master." The little chick looked down at her little face with pink make-up and jade, and couldn''t help but complain. "Born in the government of Zhen Guo, she is delicate and precious, and should be honored and pampered for a lifetime, but her parents are unreliable, and she lives among the people. I don''t know which poor family will be adopted, and I don''t know what will happen in the future." "Yeah, yay, yay." The little baby girl understood its complaints, and her pink and tender hands gently brushed over the fluffy feathers, as if to comfort it. Since God''s will is so arranged, let''s follow God''s will and go with the flow! Chapter 3： Woniu Village "Hehe, master, you can think about it." The little chick was overjoyed, fluttering its delicate little wings, gliding on the water, and making the basket float quickly towards the nearby village. *********** Woniu Village, hidden at the foot of Qilian Mountain, is a secluded small village with only a dozen households. Most of the residents in the village rely on hunting in the mountains and chopping firewood for a living. Men with good water skills will also cast nets in shallow water to catch fish, dig loaches, and catch river crabs in shallow water to improve their lives. The dawn is rising, and the brilliant glow reflects the red sky. By the clear and shallow river, the hardworking peasant women made breakfast, chatting and laughing in twos and threes, carrying buckets to fetch water, washing dishes, and scrubbing clothes. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The baby''s delicate and soft cry came down the wind. Li Xiu''e, who was alone on the bluestone by the river, was scrubbing and washing her clothes. Her heart trembled. Following the cry, she saw a bamboo basket floating along the water, and she could vaguely see that it was wrapped in a quilt petite figure. "Father, come quickly, there is a child in the river, go and fetch the basket." Li Xiu''e subconsciously called out to her husband, her heart tightened uncontrollably, secretly worrying about the child who had drifted from nowhere. "Plop!" What answered her was the sound of her husband Su Hu rushing out from the courtyard wall closest to the river bank when he heard the shout, and jumped into the water without hesitation. The river water in late autumn was icy cold, Su Hu didn''t care about the cold water, he paddled and pulled the water vigorously with all his limbs, and swam towards the basket with all his strength. There are still so many good people! The little bird''s nimble black eyes flashed with emotion, flapping its delicate little wings, it made the basket quickly approach Su Hu. "Gululu..." Su Hu popped his head out of the water, spat out a few mouthfuls of cold river water, pushed the basket with his right hand from behind, turned and swam back. The little chick was gliding on the water surface, secretly helping a little. Su Hu sensitively noticed that a gust of cold wind blew by, and the frequency of his paddling increased a lot. "Ah Choo!" Su Hu was shivering from the cold wind, and couldn''t help but sneezed. Fortunately, with the help of the cold wind, the frequency of paddling became faster and faster. After a while, he returned to the shore, stood up from the shallow water with his basket in his arms, and ran to the shore while wading through the water. "Father, the river is cold, go home and change clothes." Li Xiu''e was overjoyed when she saw her husband returned safely. Seeing that he was wet all over, and afraid of catching cold and getting sick, Li Xiu''e swiftly put away the unwashed clothes and ran to her yard with her. "Poor thing, it''s a little girl." Su Hu let his wife pull him, looked at the little baby girl in the basket, felt pity, and couldn''t help but grow resentment towards his parents who abandoned him. "Which family is so devoid of conscience and humanity, the newborn child is cruelly thrown into the river and left to fend for itself." "Looking at the clothes she''s wearing, she may be from a wealthy family." Women are more sensitive to external clothes and appearance. Li Xiu''e glanced at the brocade quilt wrapping the little baby girl, and roughly guessed her origin. *** The two couples ran back to their small adobe courtyard, and Su Hu went into the house with a basket in his arms to change clothes. The moment he stepped over the threshold, he was shivering from the cold, and turned to tell his wife. "It''s very cold in the room, and the newborn baby is afraid of the cold. You take some charcoal from the kitchen, put it in the house, and bake the bed, so as not to freeze the baby." "Understood, you can change your clothes first, and I will come as soon as I light the fire." Li Xiu''e immediately agreed, turned around and walked to the kitchen, and after a while, there was a faint green smoke from the chimney. After Su Hu changed his clothes, Li Xiu''e walked into the house with a pot of burning firewood and placed it at his feet. Chapter 4： like little sister "What about baby?" Su Hu rubbed his hands, warmed himself by the flames, slightly hooked his toes, and kicked the brazier towards the bed. "You are the head of the family, you have the final say." Li Xiu''e fetched a clean towel from the washbasin stand at the door and wiped his hair. "In our family''s situation, it''s difficult to raise another child!" Su Hu glanced at the little baby girl who was laying obediently in the basket, not crying or fussing, holding the little chick, with a pair of big ignorant eyes, curiously looking around, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Mother, brother is hungry, when can we have breakfast?" While the two were talking, a short girl with braids and a short stature, who looked about seven or eight years old, came from the next room, holding a four-year-old boy with her right hand. The clothes of the two children were covered with patches, their faces were yellow and emaciated, they looked malnourished and their development was slow. "The rice is warming on the steamer. Mom will bring it to you right now." Facing the two children, Li Xiu''e showed a loving smile, stepped briskly across the threshold, and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, he came back with a tray. "His father, eat." She greeted her husband and children to go to the kang, handed the only cornbread to her husband, and distributed two boiled sweet potatoes, one large and one small, to the two children, while she herself picked up a bowl of corn paste mixed with wild vegetables, I scooped it up with a spoon, and put it into my mouth in small bites. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The little baby girl smelled the rice, shrugged her delicate nose, grinned, and began to cry softly. "My baby is probably hungry." Li Xiu''e''s heart trembled, she put down the bowl, moved to the basket, carefully picked up the little baby girl, tried to scoop some rice paste with a spoon, and fed it into her mouth. "Baha, Baha..." The little baby girl was very happy to eat, her mouth was still full of thoughts, and her eyebrows and eyes were crooked when she smiled. "This child is good. He eats rice cereal and is easy to feed." Su Hu had fun watching from the sidelines, picked up some crumbs of the cornbread with his chopsticks, and waved them in front of the little baby girl''s eyes. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." The little baby girl danced and danced, obviously very interested in cornbread crumbs. "Don''t make trouble, the newborn baby has a weak stomach and can only eat liquid food." Li Xiu''e pretended to be annoyed, slapped Su Hu''s hand away, and continued to feed the little girl with corn paste. "Mother, is she the picked-up child?" The eight-year-old girl is already sensible, watching her parents play with the baby girl, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity, she swallowed the sweet potato in two or three mouthfuls, leaned close to her mother, poked her head to look at her carefully. "Yes, mother thought she was pitiful, so she asked your father to jump into the water and fish her up." Hearing her daughter''s question, Li Xiu''e suddenly felt uneasy. She was afraid that the child would be dissatisfied and complain that they were meddlesome. She picked up a baby girl of unknown origin from outside, which made this poor family even worse. "Little sister is beautiful, and Doudou likes it." Before the girl spoke, the boy who was leaning on his mother''s right shoulder suddenly spoke, eagerly stretching out his little hand, wanting to touch his face that looked very fresh and delicious, fragrant and soft. "Doudou likes little sister?" Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, and she stroked her son''s hair happily, feeling the pride of growing up as a child. "Well, Doudou likes little sister." The boy''s big eyes blinked suddenly, and he spoke clearly to express his meaning. "I like it too. My younger sister is better than my younger brother. I have someone to keep me company. When I grow up, I can help my mother with her work." Seeing that her younger brother took the lead, the girl glanced at him unwillingly, and hurriedly showed her liking in front of her parents, lest she would make them angry and dislike her pettiness, not as straightforward as her younger brother. "Sister Qiao has grown up and is sensible, my mother is so happy." The heart hanging in Li Xiu''e''s throat finally fell back into her stomach when she heard her daughter''s words. Lovingly rubbing her daughter''s hair, she once again felt the pride of having a young girl in her family. Chapter 5： poor jingle Li Xiu''e fed the little girl half a bowl of rice cereal, and the little girl smacked her mouth contentedly, yawned, her eyelids stained with mist began to sink, and she couldn''t help but want to sleep. "This child is really good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble, and sleeps when he''s full. From the bottom of his heart, he makes people like him." Li Xiu''e hugged the little baby girl lightly, feeling the long-lost tenderness that belongs only to babies, her eyes are so soft that water can drip down. "Just keep it if you like it." Su Hu smiled when he heard the words, and looked at his wife dotingly: "It''s just that I have to open my mouth to eat. The big deal is that I will work harder. I will go up the mountain to cut more firewood and send it to the town to sell. Winter is coming, and firewood sells quickly. Sell ??it for a little more money." "Going to the town will take seven or eight miles." Li Xiu''e couldn''t bear it: "Tianhan, the old injury on your leg is easy to recur. You have walked too much and your knee is sore. It''s better not to go to the town, just sell it to the wealthy family on the other side of the river." Su Hu slammed his mouth a few times, and shook his head: "The families on the other side of the river have regular people who buy firewood. The price is very low, and they can''t sell for much money." "But your legs," Li Xiu''e looked worried, her arms holding the quilt trembled slightly. "call" The drowsy little baby girl lying in Li Xiu''e''s arms, heard the conversation between the couple, opened her eyes stained with mist, and looked around at this impoverished new home. He let out a foul breath. "Master, in the forest a hundred meters outside the courtyard wall, there is a century-old ginseng plant." The little chick was connected with her, and her keen sense of smell spread in all directions, and she clearly smelled the smell of ginseng, and she couldn''t wait to present the treasure to her master. "Giggle." The little baby girl heard the voice transmission of the little chick''s mind, her picturesque eyebrows stretched out, and her eyebrows crooked with a smile. "Look, the kid is smiling again. What a lovely kid." Li Xiu''e shifted her attention in an instant, and her soft gaze focused on the delicate pink face of the little baby girl, no matter how hard she looked at it, she couldn''t get enough of it. "It would be great if this was our own daughter." Su Hu also moved his gaze over, subconsciously wanting to pinch his big rough hands. The little baby girl''s face is full of collagen, and her smooth and pink cheeks. "Don''t move, your rough hands have scratched the child''s skin." Li Xiu''e had sharp eyes and quick hands, and slapped his hand away, pretending to be angry and reprimanded him. "Hey, I forgot about this." Su Hu withdrew his hand, scratching the back of his head, in a simple and honest manner. "Yeah, yay, yay." The little baby girl was moved by Li Xiu''e''s act of protecting the calf. She let go of the little chick and pointed her white and tender hands towards the forest outside the courtyard wall. "Hey, kid, what do you want to do?" Li Xiu''e and her husband were confused and failed to understand her baby language. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The little chick secretly helped, fluttering its delicate little wings, hovering over the little baby girl''s head, as if to fly out. "Sister wants to go out and play." Doudou, who is four years old, comprehends the meaning of the little baby girl. He also wants to go out and play. "Yeah, yay, yay." The little baby girl seemed to be responding to him, nodding her head vigorously, her small body was still struggling to move away, holding on to Li Xiu''e''s skirt tightly, insisting that she follow her own will. "Go, go with her to see, what''s outside?" Sensitively aware of the unusual meaning, Su Hu lifted his legs out of bed, put on his shoes, and opened the door first. "Let''s go too." Sister Qiao and Doudou, who were very determined, feared not to be left behind, hurriedly jumped out of bed, kicked their shoes and rushed towards the fence gate. Chapter 6： 0 year ginseng "Hey, you two put on your shoes before going out." Li Xiu''e helped her forehead helplessly, walked out of the house with the baby girl in her arms, and closed the doors and windows. ***** The family walked in the direction pointed by the little baby girl, got out of the courtyard wall and entered the mountain forest. They climbed up less than 100 meters along the winding and rugged mountain road. He flew down and landed in front of an inconspicuous mound. In the withered and yellow weeds in front of the mound, there are a few shriveled berries the size of soybeans. If you don''t look for them deliberately, no one will pay attention to the humble wild fruit, let alone think that there is another universe under the wild fruit. "Chirp..." The little chick landed in the grass, picked up the shriveled berries, swallowed them whole, and the black eyes flashed with excitement. The fruits of century-old ginseng are undoubtedly a great tonic for newborn chicks. "Yeah." The little baby girl''s white and tender fingers kept pointing at the dirt under the little berries. "Let me see what she''s referring to." Su Hu squatted down, pulled away the grass, grabbed the soil with his big rough hands, raised it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it lightly. The soil was stained with the morning dew, moist, soft, and smelled the same as usual. "Chirp." Seeing that he failed to comprehend the truth, the little chick jumped forward, throwing away the soil with its pointed beak, revealing the roots hidden under the grass. "Father, I didn''t want you to smell the dirt, there''s something down there." Li Xiu''e had a flash of inspiration and understood the meaning of the little chick: "Dig it out and have a look." "Okay!" Su Hu always blushed, disturbed the back of his head in embarrassment, and smirked with his mouth open. He went up the mountain to cut firewood, hunt and do rough work all year round. His big hands were as hard as iron hooks. Pulling out the dead grass that got in the way, he took turns with both hands, and soon dug two pits of different depths on both sides of the rhizome, exposing the ginseng roots rooted in the soil. "Oh, sister Qiao, help me, my mother''s legs are weak." Li Xiu''e watched the ginseng gradually come into view, her heart beat faster, her eyes felt dizzy, and she almost couldn''t stand still. "Mom, be careful." Sister Qiao stepped forward quickly and held her arm. "Sister Qiao, run fast, go home and bring a small shovel." Su Hu''s eyes were dignified, he looked up at the sensible eldest daughter, and carefully told: "There is still a vegetable basket, bring it here together, don''t talk too much when you meet outsiders on the road, and don''t tell anyone that your parents are here." "Well, sister Qiao knows." Sister Qiao nodded sensiblely, let go of her mother''s arms, let go of her feet and ran down the mountain. "Buddha blesses, thank God for giving us a well-behaved and blessed daughter." Li Xiu''e calmed down, hugging the little baby girl who giggled coquettishly in her arms, with picturesque features, she felt blessed and enlightened, clasped her hands together, and bowed in the direction of Foshou Temple. "Give the baby a name." Su Hu stopped digging, raised his head, and looked at his wife gently: "Since we decided to adopt her, we can count her as a family member, and we must have a name." "Well, it''s time to think of a name for the baby." Li Xiu''e met her husband''s gentle gaze, her heart was soft and warm, and with the love of God, she bestowed them with little Fuwa, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked them. "Since it was given to us by God, let''s call it a gift from God." Su Hu thought back to his wife''s words of gratitude just now, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and smiled cheerfully. No! It''s too ugly! The little baby girl and the little chick shivered at the same time and shook their heads together. "You, what name are you blindly naming?" Li Xiu''e looked at the disgusted expressions of one person and one bird, and couldn''t help laughing: "There is no girl named that." Chapter 7： Miss Yu "Hey, you''re ready, you have read the book, the name you choose must be nice." Su Hu is a rough man, and he is also very good at coaxing his wife. Otherwise, his family was so poor that he would not have married the youngest and most beautiful village girl in the neighboring village. "The eldest sister brought a clever word, which means that a woman is smart and intelligent." Li Xiu''e listened pleasingly, and gave him a shy look: "Little baby is born in an extraordinary family, and she is beautiful and rich, so let''s call her Sister Yu." don''t want! So vulgar! The little baby girl and the little chick shuddered together again, and couldn''t help complaining. "Cough cough." Li Xiu''e was sensitive to the disgust of one person and one bird, coughed a few times in embarrassment, and softly comforted: "The baby is still young, and the nickname is Sister Dianyu. When I grow up, I will read the book by myself and recognize it." After choosing the word, give yourself a name you like. "Giggle." The little baby girl understood, and smiled contentedly, her big bright eyes bent into crescent moons, extremely cute. "Sister Yu, this name is good, it''s called Shunkou." Su Hu didn''t notice the small movements of one person and one bird rubbing secretly, licking his face and flattering his wife, Li Xiu''e''s ears turned red when he heard it. "Father, here are the shovels and baskets." Qiao Jie''s legs and feet were fast, and the two of them were talking, and they had already run back from the yard, panting with excitement, and their cheeks were stained red due to the intense exercise. "Daughter-in-law, take the two children and stand far away, and be careful not to get dirt." With the small shovel, Su Hu''s digging movements became more agile, and the shoveling was fast, and the raised soil splashed everywhere. "See clearly, don''t hurt the roots." Li Xiu''e warned worriedly. "Do not worry." Su Hu patted his heart and assured: "Before the two of us got married, when my grandfather and I went hunting in the mountains, we dug up a ginseng plant. It was not as big as this one, and it was as thick as a little finger. At that time, my grandfather''s eyes were blurred, and I dug it out by myself. Yes, not a single ginseng was injured." "Success, you dig, we will watch from the sidelines." Li Xiu''e was relieved, and took Qiaojie and Doudou back a few steps. As the century-old ginseng, which was as thick as a baby girl''s arm, appeared little by little in front of her eyes, her heartbeat became faster and faster. Centennial ginseng, how much money is it worth! God loves them, their family finally no longer have to worry about filling their stomachs. *********** "Daughter-in-law, I want to go to the town and sell the ginseng roots for a good price while they are fresh." After digging up the ginseng and hiding it in the basket properly, Su Hu, based on his experience in selling ginseng with his grandfather, wanted to set off immediately to sell ginseng in Furong Town, which is the nearest to Woniu Village. "It''s getting late, you''re going to Furong Town now, at least until the afternoon, and it''s a journey of more than ten miles." Li Xiu''e had scruples in her heart. What she was worried about was her husband''s old leg injury. She was afraid that his knee would hurt from walking too much, and the soreness in the cold weather would be unbearable. "It''s okay. There is a donkey cart to the town on the other side of the river. It costs three yuan to ride once. I will go there in a donkey cart. I can reach Furong Town at noon and come back in the evening." Su Hu had his own plan and insisted on leaving. "Mom, I also want to go to Furong Town with Dad." Sister Qiao timidly added the words, looking at her parents expectantly. "I also need to go." Doudou is his sister''s little follower, wherever his sister goes, he also wants to go there. "Yeah." The little baby girl was also waving her little hands cheerfully, and her **** sugar-like eyes were shining, expressing her interest. "Sister Yu also wants to go." Li Xiu''e asked subconsciously. In her heart, the little baby girl at this moment is no different from the lucky doll that God bestowed on their family. With a little baby girl accompanying her, the trip to Furong Town to sell ginseng must have gone smoothly. Chapter 8： sell ginseng "Since the children want to go, why don''t you go too." Su Hu was also very happy. To be honest, he had no confidence at all when he went to Furong Town to sell ginseng by himself, but with his wife and children with him, he could be a bit more courageous. "Success, that''s it. Go home and change your clothes. Let''s leave immediately." Li Xiu''e''s heart was moved, she was married to Woniu Village for many years, and the number of times she went to the town can be counted on the fingers. Taking the opportunity of selling ginseng, she also wanted to visit the bustling market. "Let''s go play in town!" With the permission of their parents, Su Qiaoer and Doudou happily ran down the mountain one after the other. Their crisp and melodious laughter made everyone feel happy. "I got money from selling ginseng, cut some floral cloth, and made some new clothes for the children." Li Xiu''e was holding the little baby girl with joy on her face. "You also make yourself new clothes, don''t be reluctant, I have a hunch, with Sister Yu around, our family will get better and better." Su Hu was carrying the basket, looking forward to a good day with plenty of food and clothing, with a longing look on his face. "Well, yes, it will get better and better." Li Xiu''e lowered her eyes, glanced at her and closed her eyes. The drowsy little baby girl felt soft in her heart. *********** When the couple returned home, Li Xiu''e took out a few sets of half-new clothes from the cabinet that she was willing to wear during the New Year, and changed them for the whole family. Before leaving, he carefully replaced the brocade quilt that wrapped Sister Yu with his own coarse quilt, carefully closed the doors and windows, and locked them. Then he and her husband carried a bamboo basket on their backs, took their children, crossed the river by boat, and headed for Furong Town by donkey cart. ***** The Qilian Mountains have a vast territory, with mountains connecting mountains, and the mountain roads are rugged. Walking out of the mountain from the other side of the river, you have to turn more than a dozen turns on the narrow mountain road to reach Furong Town. Furong Town is the largest town in Shilibacun. Although it is not very prosperous, because at the foot of the famous Foshou Temple Mountain, there is an endless stream of pilgrims coming and going, which brings prosperous business opportunities to the small town. Su Hu dragged his daughter to Furong Town with his daughter, and he had already planned in his heart. The most reputable pharmacy in the town is Kong Shan Tang, a century-old brand. There was a century-old ginseng hidden in his back basket, and he had something to worry about. He was not in the mood to go shopping first, and as soon as he got off the donkey cart, he took his wife and children to the pharmacy. "Guest officer, you are here, do you want to get medicine or see a doctor?" The family stepped into the threshold of the pharmacy, and the young guy greeted him politely with a smile on his face. "Excuse me, how do you sell ginseng here?" Li Xiu''e thought about it, and instead of coming up to express her intention, she made indirect remarks and inquired about the market of ginseng. "Does this aunt want to buy ginseng? Or sell ginseng?" The young man was very clever, and he could guess the purpose of the couple''s visit from the outer clothing. "Selling ginseng." Su Hu was honest, he couldn''t tell a lie, so he got it right. "Cough cough." Li Xiu''e stomped on him resentfully. "Selling ginseng, brother, you have come to the right place. Our Kongshantang is a century-old brand, and our reputation is absolutely guaranteed. You will definitely not lose money if you sell it to us." Seeing the business coming, the young man smiled even more eagerly. "You give us an approximate price first, we think it''s appropriate, and then discuss it in detail." Compared to Su Hu''s honesty, Li Xiu''e is more or less business-minded and will not be easily calculated. The guy was a little bit embarrassed: "Well, I haven''t seen ginseng, so it''s hard to say." Li Xiu''e frowned, not happy: "It''s hard to say why, maybe you want to sit on the ground and raise the price." "My aunt, don''t be angry, our Kong Shantang will never do anything to harm customers." The little guy was a little overwhelmed, and kept looking into the inner hall with his little eyes asking for help. Chapter 9： play "hehe." The shopkeeper Kong Shantang who was sitting in the inner hall heard the voice from outside, so he raised the curtain, stroked his gray beard, and met Li Xiu''e''s aggressive gaze with a smile. "Guest officers, since you want to sell ginseng, please come and sit inside." "Succeed, we didn''t mean to find fault on purpose, we did come to discuss business sincerely." Li Xiu''e glanced at the old shopkeeper with a pale face, seeing that he had a good demeanor and was amiable, she pulled Su Hu''s sleeves and nodded at him. "Um." Su Hu habitually listened to his wife''s words, and walked towards the inner hall. Li Xiu''e followed closely behind with her three children. When the couple entered the inner hall, they were shocked to find that the decorations in the house were elegant and unique, which was more than one level higher than the hall in the outer hall. Knowing that it was for entertaining distinguished guests, he straightened his back subconsciously, for fear of being looked down upon. The old shopkeeper invited them to sit down at the coffee table and ordered the waiter to serve tea. The boy quickly made tea and brought it over, along with a plate of pastries, which were placed in front of the two children. Doudou is small, when he sees pastries, he reaches for them. "Doudou, don''t eat indiscriminately." Qiaojie was sensible, so she immediately stopped her and scolded him with puffed cheeks. "Hehe, brother, the cakes are specially prepared for the two children, so it''s okay to use some." The old shopkeeper''s eyes flashed, he stroked his beard and smiled at Mimi, the words were for Su Hu, but his shrewd eyes fell on Li Xiu''e. He is old and mature, and he has already seen that in this family, Li Xiu''e is the one who really has the right to speak. "Sister Qiao, take a piece of pastry and take my brother to play in the backyard." Sure enough, Li Xiu''e groaned for a moment, patted Sister Qiao''s head, and ordered her in a low voice. She let the two children go to the backyard, but also deliberately let them avoid the next conversation, lest the two children hear some secret things and go out to talk nonsense. *********** "Guest officers, the price of ginseng, I''m telling you the truth, there is no uniform standard." The old shopkeeper watched the two children leave, took a sip of tea from the teacup, moistened his throat, and started the negotiation mode. "The price of each ginseng varies from a few taels to a few hundred taels depending on its quality and year. If it is newly picked ginseng with fresh roots, the price will be slightly higher." "Boss, we all know what you always said." Li Xiu''e''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t give in at all: "Just tell me, how much is your purchase price for a hundred-year-old ginseng in good condition?" "Century-year-old ginseng?" The old shopkeeper was obviously taken aback for a moment, he did not expect that the seemingly ordinary couple would have such good luck to pick century-old ginseng. "If it''s really a hundred-year-old ginseng, the price will start at one hundred taels of silver. If it''s in good condition and has complete roots, we''re willing to pay more." One hundred taels of silver! When Su Hu first heard the old shopkeeper''s words, his heart twitched suddenly, and his breathing stopped for a moment. The living expenses of their family are no more than two or three taels a year. One hundred taels is enough for them to eat and drink for twenty years. With this kind of thought, his eyes couldn''t help showing a little fiery, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of the ginseng, and actually put a hundred taels of silver into his pocket. There is drama! The old shopkeeper raised his eyelids, glanced at his expression, and a shrewd light flashed across his eyes. "Daughter-in-law, look." Seeing that his wife didn''t respond, Su Hu stretched out his hand and pushed Li Xiu''e''s shoulder. Hearing one hundred taels of silver, Li Xiu''e''s heart was also tumbling, thinking of the bitter life of poverty and poverty in the past ten years of marriage, ups and downs, bitterness, spicyness, and more than a dozen kinds of tastes. Chapter 10： gift a counterfeit Fortunately, her eyesight was still clear, and she was not dazzled by the one hundred taels of silver. After she calmed down, she already figured out that the negotiation had just begun, and there was still room for further bargaining. "Father, take out the ginseng and show it to the shopkeeper. Our ginseng is a rare old ginseng in a hundred years. If it is sold in the capital city, the price will more than double." "Um." Hearing his wife''s words, Su Hu put his arm into the basket, and carefully took out the century-old ginseng, which was as thick as a baby''s small arm, with complete limbs and complete roots. "call" Now, it was the old shopkeeper''s turn to stop breathing, and the right hand holding the teacup could not help but tremble slightly with excitement. "Yeah." The little baby girl glanced at the old shopkeeper with her **** eyes, clapped her little hands and smiled, just like the calculating expression of the old shopkeeper just now. "Sister Yu, are you hungry? Do you want some pastries?" Su Hu''s attention was instantly attracted by Yuxue''s cute little baby girl. Anyway, he couldn''t add anything to the negotiation, so he simply changed the target to make the little baby happy and enjoy the long-lost family happiness. "Yeah." The little baby girl blinked her big eyes and nodded her head, expressing herself clearly. "Father will brew it with water for you to eat." This time, Su Hu accurately comprehended her baby language, happily took a piece of soft chestnut cake, soaked it in boiling water until soft, and fed it into the baby girl''s mouth. "Baha, Baha..." The little baby girl ate very happily. The soft chestnut cake was much more delicious than the rice cereal mixed with wild vegetables. "Buy it now, two hundred taels." The father and daughter ate happily, and the old shopkeeper also recovered from the initial shock and excitement. With the determination not to miss it, he doubled the price at once. After finishing speaking, he also specially explained: "If it weren''t for the fact that the Jingdu Chenggong Mansion is happy with a noble daughter, and our master is eager to buy good-looking ginseng as a congratulatory gift to the Zhen Guogong Mansion, this old man would never have made such an offer. High." Send a congratulatory gift to that impostor? ! It''s okay if the old shopkeeper didn''t say anything, but when it came to the Zhen Guogong Mansion, the little baby girl couldn''t help feeling wronged, her big bright eyes were stained with mist, and she began to cry softly. The low and soft cry like a kitten hit the hearts of Su Hu and Li Xiu''e, which made the couple''s hearts tremble, and they couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Hey, baby, why are you crying? Is it because the chestnut cake is not delicious, so we won''t eat it." Su Hu swiped, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he frantically coaxed the little baby girl. "The shopkeeper, my sister Yu found the ginseng. She doesn''t agree to sell it, and we, the husband and wife, can''t decide." Compared to Su Hu''s panic, Li Xiu''e had more complicated thoughts, mistakenly thought that the little girl was smart, disagreed with the low price offered by the shopkeeper, and cried on purpose to express her dissatisfaction. "Three hundred taels, no more." The old shopkeeper cast a suspicious glance at the aggrieved little girl, and simply added another hundred taels. "Whoa whoa..." What answered him was the low and soft cry of the little baby girl. "Four hundred taels!" The old shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "Whoa whoa..." The little baby girl was still crying aggrievedly. "Five hundred taels!" The old shopkeeper''s eyelids twitched in pain, and he was cruel, and added another one hundred taels. If it wasn''t for the master''s family rushing to buy high-grade ginseng as a gift to the Zhen Guo government, he would never have dared to make decisions privately and offer such a high price. At five hundred taels, Su Hu and his wife were already stunned. Even the little baby girl thought to herself, the old man really had a bloodletting this time, and his flesh was so painful that he almost passed his breath. Thinking of the poverty of her adoptive parents and the hard-earned money, she suppressed the grievance in her heart, pursed her lips, and stopped crying. Chapter 11： 1 bowl of braised pork Ouch, the annoying little ancestor finally stopped crying. The old shopkeeper wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, took a few deep breaths, and finally eased up from his entangled and restless mood. "Would you like a bank note or cash?" Fearing that Su Hu and his wife would go back on their word, he hurriedly greeted the clerk, took the ginseng away, and witnessed it being put into a special white jade box with his own eyes, so he was in the mood to ask about the settlement method. "Current silver." Li Xiu''e came back to her senses first, thought for a moment, and asked hesitantly: "Can I trouble you to exchange all the five hundred taels of silver into light pieces of silver, so that you can carry them separately?" "No problem, please wait a moment, the old man ordered someone to weigh the broken silver for you." Kong Shantang is a century-old brand with strong strength, let alone five hundred taels of silver, even five thousand taels can be given out at any time. "Thank you shopkeeper." Li Xiu''e quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She and her husband stuffed the five hundred taels of silver into their close-fitting underwear pockets respectively, which were not so conspicuous, to prevent outsiders from coveting, and to be easily accessible. "Big brother, I have an unfeeling request. In the future, if you find good-quality ginseng and want to sell it, can you consider our Kong Shantang first?" The old shopkeeper ordered his assistants to fetch the broken silver and handed it to the couple to pack properly. Before sending them out of the gate, his eyeballs rolled and showed shrewd light again. "In terms of price, I can guarantee that you will never be deceived, and you will not suffer." "Can." Su Hu has already been blinded by five hundred taels of silver, he walks lightly, and his heart is pounding with excitement, how can he not agree. "It''s so good. The old man''s surname is Ma. I look forward to seeing you two again." The old shopkeeper didn''t feel the pain completely dissipated until now, and politely sent the family out of the gate: "Next time you two come back, just go directly to the inner hall to find the old man, there is no need to report." "Okay, thanks to the shopkeeper Ma, please stay." Su Hu bowed his hands politely, dragged his family and left Kong Shantang. ************ With five hundred taels of silver in his pocket, Su Hu couldn''t help but feel that he was also a rich man, and he walked with wind and his back was straight. Holding his daughter with one hand and his son with the other, when passing by a well-known restaurant in Furong Town, he subconsciously stopped, hesitating whether to go in for dinner. "Father, don''t expose your wealth. There are many thieves on the street, so be careful." Li Xiu''e saw his thoughts, tugged at his sleeves, and whispered a reminder. "That''s right, I was careless." One sentence was like enlightenment, sobering up Su Hu''s feverish head a lot, his old face blushed, and he changed the subject in an embarrassing way: "Thanks to Sister Yu for coming here today, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to sell so much money." Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she tightly hugged the baby girl''s arms: "No, Sister Yu is really a lucky baby bestowed on us by the heavens, so we need to be more kind to Sister Yu." "Ha ha." Su Hu was in an uplifted mood, and suddenly he was full of pride: "Go, there is a small restaurant in front, take the children to have a good meal, delicacies from mountains and seas can''t be eaten, braised pork is enough." "Hehe, that''s all you have to offer. A bowl of braised pork will look good on you." Li Xiu''e smiled from ear to ear. ***** The family came to the small restaurant and found a suitable place to sit down. Sure enough, Su Hu ordered a large bowl of braised pork, plus two hot dishes, four bowls of rice, and a bowl of lukewarm millet porridge. Seeing the two children devouring their food, mouth full of oil, he felt sad and happy, and secretly made up his mind that he must let his wife and children live a good life, and he would never be able to settle for mediocrity and muddle along like before. Chapter 12： daughter said yes With a different thought, he moved the chair with half a bowl of rice, and moved closer to Li Xiu''e: "After dinner, I will take you to the jewelry store and buy some beautiful accessories for your mother and I. We are rich now." , there is no need to wrong yourself." "Um." Li Xiu''e coaxed the little baby girl to feed the millet porridge. Hearing his sincerity, her heart warmed, and she glanced at him with spring in her eyes. "Daughter-in-law, you can eat too. If you don''t eat, it will be cold." Su Hu''s eyes lit up, he secretly stared at his daughter-in-law''s delicate and beautiful side face, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled involuntarily. "Sit over and let the children see the joke." The gaze on her face was too hot, Li Xiu''e''s ears turned red, and she scolded in a low voice, both ashamed and annoyed. "hey-hey......" Su Hu rubbed his nose and laughed silly, and pulled the chair back to its original position. ***** Jubaozhai, the most famous jewelry store in Furong Town. Su Hu pulled the reluctant Li Xiu''e into the gate with a bit of force, and walked straight to the counter selling silver jewelry. "Let''s not buy it, the jewelry here is so expensive." Li Xiu''e was still full of displeasure when she entered the shop, fearing that she would finally get the money, so she went in with all of it. "Yeah." The little baby girl liked the shiny silver ornaments very much. She leaned out half of her body from Li Xiu''e''s arms, pointed to a pair of silver earrings with her white and tender hands, then turned around and pointed to her heart. "Look, all the little Fuwas in our family have asked you to buy it." Su Hu made sense, straightened his back, and immediately asked the clerk to buy the earrings that the little baby girl liked. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Qiaojie and Doudou, who were envious, and even waved his hand. Beep. "There are three other children, each with a silver lock, all wrapped up and taken away." "His father." Li Xiu''e''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that, and she stomped on him hard. "Sister Yu said, should we buy it or not?" Su Hu didn''t care about the pain in his feet, and turned to ask for Xiao Fuwa''s support. "Yeah." The little baby girl clapped her little hands and smiled with crooked eyebrows. "As long as my daughter says yes." Su Hu raised the corners of his mouth proudly, and paid the bill with great pride, and put the box containing a pair of earrings and three silver locks in the basket properly. "I have the final say on the purchase of fabrics, you are not allowed to make trouble." It took twenty taels of silver for a while, Li Xiu''e''s eyelids twitched in pain, her cheeks puffed out angrily, and she rushed out of Jubaozhai. "Hey, daughter-in-law, you look good when you''re angry." Su Hu felt refreshed, his mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey, and he licked his face and chased after his wife. "Shut up!" Li Xiu''e was ashamed and annoyed, so she spat at him. "hey-hey." Su Hu was not ashamed, but proud, wiped his face casually, and continued to follow unhurriedly. ************ The family turned around the alley and passed by the school. Through the courtyard wall, they heard the sound of children reading neatly from inside. Qiaojie, who was pulling her younger brother to follow her parents, stopped suddenly, turned her head to look at the tall courtyard wall, her eyes showed longing. "Sister Qiao, after selling ginseng, our family is rich, mother will send you to school to study." Sensitively aware of her daughter''s thoughts, Li Xiu''e felt distressed, took two steps back, and hugged her daughter''s thin body into her arms. "Is what Mother said true? Can I read?" Qiaojie''s hazy eyes instantly lit up, exuding a look that had never been seen before. Li Xiu''e''s eyes were firm: "Of course it''s true. Tomorrow, mother will go to the village chief and contact you about going to school, and let you follow the children in the village across the river to study in the school opposite." "Mom, can I give my little sister a hug?" With tears in her eyes, Qiao Jie raised her head timidly, looking at the little baby girl nestled in her mother''s arms. Chapter 13： return with a rewarding experience "Okay, be careful, don''t fall on my sister." Mother and child are connected, Li Xiu''e understood her mood, bent down, and gently placed the little baby **** her arm. "Little sister, thank you." Qiaojie has never welcomed the little baby girl into her home as she is at this moment, and has become her family member. The little girl who was only eight years old seemed to have grown up in an instant. She understood her parents'' feelings of gratitude for the little baby girl, and secretly made up her mind that she would like her parents to love and cherish this little sister bestowed on them by God. "Sister Qiao wants to go to school, so she needs to buy some pens, ink, paper and inkstone." Su Hu witnessed his daughter''s growth, and felt happy for her, and the money in his arms was once again useful. "You don''t need to buy too much. She is still young and can''t write many words." When Li Xiu''e heard that he wanted to buy again, veins twitched in the corners of her eyes, and she retorted subconsciously. "Buy it for sister Qiao, dad doesn''t feel bad." Su Hu sensitively saw Qiaojie''s suddenly nervous expression, and hurriedly stepped forward two steps, making a pledge with great pride. "Father is so nice." Qiaojie looked up at him, unable to hide her surprise. "Just pretend to be a good person in front of the children, I don''t care." Li Xiu''e laughed angrily, rolled her eyes at her husband, took her little daughter back, turned around and left angrily. "Your mother is like this, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. When you get to the study, dad will buy it for you." Su Hu watched his daughter-in-law leave, and smiled indifferently. As soon as he left, he pulled a child, and the father and three whispered behind him. Qiaojie''s big eyes are shining: "Qiaojie understands, Qiaojie will not blame mother." "Doudou also wants to study." When Doudou heard that her sister was going to study in school, she didn''t want to be separated from her. The four-year-old boy pouted, tugged on Su Hu''s sleeve, and shook it vigorously. "Success, when our Doudou grows up, he will also go to school to study." Su Hu bent down, picked up his son, and deliberately rubbed his rough beard stubble against his soft face. "It hurts." Doudou''s tender little face was pierced with pain, and she leaned back vigorously to avoid the torture of the beard stubble. "Hahaha." Su Hu laughed happily, his mood has never been more refreshing. ***** This visit to Furong Town did not follow Li Xiu''e''s wishes. With the support of his three sons and daughters, Su Hu won a complete victory. I made a lot of purchases in the garment workshop and the study, and then took my mother and three to the back street, bought a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil, and cut two catties of pork belly. In the evening, the family returned with a full load, and took the donkey cart back to the other side of the river. When the night fell and the moon rose, they crossed the river and returned to their home. Sister Qiao and Doudou were overly excited. They were not tired at all in the donkey cart, laughing and laughing happily, and when they got home, they immediately fainted. Before dinner was ready, they fell on the kang in the main room and fell asleep. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e found it funny, carried the two children back to their own room, and pulled the quilt over them. After a day of shopping, the two were also tired. After dinner, they washed up and slept soundly. Sister Yu was young, and Li Xiu''e was worried that she would sleep alone, so she put her on the inside of her quilt, near the window, against the wall to prevent her from falling out of bed. ***** In the dead of night, on a night when the moon was high, the tiny starlight shone through the gaps in the windows and shone into the house, covering the young baby girl. The rich spiritual energy poured into the little baby girl''s body along the starlight, wandered along her limbs, nourished the eight extraordinary meridians, and gathered in the dantian. The master fell to protect the human race in the previous life, and is blessed by the heavens in this life. He doesn''t need to cultivate deliberately, and he can absorb the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth even while sleeping! I really envy everyone in the world! Chapter 14： hunting in the mountains The little chick lay beside the baby girl''s pillow, opened her eyes and watched the miraculous scene. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and flew to her heart with fluttering wings. The rich aura came. The little fledgling was secretly thinking about his own little abacus. It is the master''s guardian beast, so naturally it cannot be slower than the master''s cultivation speed. If not, just relying on its weak divine power now, how to protect its master, how to transform into a human form within a thousand years, appear in front of the world with its superb demeanor and super combat power, and become a legitimate guardian. The little chick thought happily, gradually closed her eyes, and fell into a beautiful dreamland. What it didn''t know was that the moment it closed its eyes, the little baby girl''s thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her hazy eyes, eyes stained with mist, falling on the little chick lying on her heart, containing With infinite love. Yin''er, thank you for reincarnating with me. The sun and the moon change, the mountains and rivers change, only you, always with me, never leave. *********** In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Su Hu was busy in the yard, packing up his hunting gear. Quivers, hunting knives, traps, blowpipes, and nooses were all dug out of the woodshed, carefully wiped, gathered, and put into the basket. "Father, what are you trying to do?" Li Xiu''e finished breakfast and came out of the kitchen. She was startled when she saw him packing up the hunting equipment. She walked up to him in two or three steps and held down his hand wiping the hunting knife. "Hey, daughter-in-law, I had a good dream last night." Su Hu put down the hunting knife and laughed silly: "I dreamed that I hunted a big wild boar, and invited the whole village to drink and eat meat. That scene was so lively." "You forgot how you hurt your leg? How dare you go hunting in the mountains?" Su Hu was bitten on the leg by a wild wolf while hunting three years ago. Fortunately, the hunter who was with him killed the wild wolf and carried him down the mountain, only to save his life. When Li Xiu''e thought of her husband''s appearance of blood dripping with blood and breathing like a gossamer, her heart throbbed in pain and she couldn''t breathe. "I haven''t forgotten." Su Hu''s eyes dimmed, and he glanced at the window of the main room, and then he glowed with new brilliance: "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid, our family now has a little Fuwa, luck has changed, and with Fuwa''s blessing, hunting in the mountains will be safe and smooth. Maybe we can bring back the big wild boar." "The money from selling ginseng is enough for a period of time." Li Xiu''e couldn''t help but her eyes turned red: "I don''t want you to have another accident. If something happens to you, how will our three mothers live?" "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, believe in our little Fuwa, I will definitely come back safely." Su Hu hugged his wife dotingly, patted her back lovingly, comforted her in a warm voice, and carefully hid the trace of guilt in his eyes. The theory of dreaming is nonsense, he made up nonsense in order to go hunting in the mountains. What he really wanted was to cheer himself up, and he didn''t want to live in comfort any longer, just muddling along. He wants to use his own hands to prop up a piece of sky for his wife and children, so that they can live a prosperous life with him. "Why are you so stubborn?" Li Xiu''e nestled in her husband''s arms, hammering his heart, venting her fear and dissatisfaction. After ten years of marriage, she has a deep understanding of Su Hu''s temperament. She is usually the most honest and honest person, but she is very stubborn. Once a decision is made, eight cows can''t pull it back. "Hey." Su Hu happily hugged his wife. He knew in his heart that his wife was docile and would not intentionally quarrel with him. If she was a little uneasy, it would be fine to coax her. Chapter 15： Killed 1 big wild boar Big wild boar? If there is any difficulty, just hunt if you want to hunt! The little chick stood on the top of the tree facing the radiance of the morning sun, secretly listening to the conversation between the husband and wife, rolling its black eyes, and chirping a few times, flapping its delicate little wings, towards Fly deep into the mountains. *** Su Hu was fully armed and went into the mountains to hunt energetically. Before entering the deep mountain canyon, he heard the frightened chirping of birds at the foot of the mountain not far from the village. The birds perched on the branches of the trees fluttered and flew high, and there were noisy sounds from the grass on the ground. "Gululu." A pheasant screamed at the top of its throat, rushed out of the grass in a panic, and rushed straight at him. Su Hu didn''t have time to draw his sword, so he grabbed the pheasant''s wing with his bare hands and held it hard without letting go. The pheasant struggled desperately, its sharp claws harassing the back of his hand, scratching the skin and oozing blood. Su Hu didn''t care about the pain, he took out his hunting knife and slashed at its neck. The pheasant howled miserably with a sharp throat, its wings shrank a few times like a spasm, and gradually lost its breath. "call" Just as Su Hu breathed a sigh of relief, before he could put the pheasant into the basket, an ear-piercing howl came from not far away, and the bird fluttered its wings in terror, hovering over the forest. "Bang bang bang." The ground trembled violently, as if a gigantic creature was galloping towards it, shaking people''s hearts trembling. "No, there are beasts!" Su Hu was startled, and subconsciously threw the pheasant to the ground, and ran towards the nearest towering tree, using both hands and feet, to climb up the branch. "Aw!" A wild boar as tall as an adult and as strong as a buffalo, with blood dripping from its eyes, seemed to be driven by someone, and ran wildly in the forest. It jumped out of the grass in a panic, and by coincidence, it bumped into the big tree that Su Hu was climbing, and its sharp fangs poked into the tree pole. The pig''s head was almost deformed, and the bones of its neck were broken. "Crackling." Under the violent impact, the tree trunk split from bottom to top, and the huge tree crown was crumbling. "Oh my god, it''s scary!" Su Hu didn''t have time to appease his terrified heart, he slid down from the tree pole in a panic and fell to the ground, his legs and feet were still weak. The nonsense that was made up early in the morning has actually come true. Good luck too! He clutched his heart hard, suppressed his shortness of breath, stared at the wild boar, his brain congested, and was stunned for a long time, still unable to believe the overwhelming good luck, the tender meat on the apex of his heart was beating non-stop. *********** Su Hu hunted a big wild boar and invited all the young and old in the village to drink and eat meat, and Woniu Village was boiling. As the sun set, the rich smell of meat wafted from the kitchen of Su Hu''s house. The children of the whole village ran out from every house smelling the smell, gathered around the yard, and peered into the courtyard wall. Several daughter-in-laws in the village who were acquainted with Li Xiu''e were busy in and out, helping her clean up the pig''s head, tail, water, and broken bones, and set up another pot to cook soup and stew meat. In the open space outside the yard, six borrowed square tables were lined up, full of men from various families who had heard the news. When the braised wild pork was finished, Li Xiu''e carefully picked out the soft and tender lean meat, served it in bowls, distributed it to the children of each family, and asked them to take it home. Then he divided the remaining big bones into six portions, put them in a basin and put them on the table, set up chopsticks, and let the men eat meat with wine. **** "Su Hu, you''re fine, kid. I haven''t gone hunting in the mountains for three years, and I hunted a wild boar as soon as I shot." After drinking for three rounds, the old village head got drunk, patted Su Hu on the shoulder, and gave a thumbs up. Chapter 16： Lucky doll "Hey, to tell you the truth, good luck, pure luck." Su Hu''s face was flushed, he was dizzy, and he didn''t speak fluently: "If you don''t believe me, ask Brother Dashan. They saw it with their own eyes. It was the wild boar that hit the tree pole and killed itself." Li Dashan is the son of the village chief. When he heard the news in the morning, he and two other hunters from the village rushed to the foot of the mountain to help Su Hu carry the wild boar back. At this moment, seeing that everyone was looking at him, he nodded and smiled to cheer him up: "Huzi is lucky, such a big wild boar is not common in the deep mountains and old forests, let alone at the foot of the mountain where hunters often come and go. . "hey-hey." Su Hu''s eyes glowed, and he patted his heart vigorously, saying, "In terms of luck, no one can compare to our sister Yu, who is the real lucky baby. God loves her so much, and luck is precious." "Sister Yu? When did you have a baby again?" The old village chief was confused, and asked the doubts in his heart on behalf of a group of drunk men. "Yesterday, just had it." Su Hu smirked: "God bestowed on our family, and with Sister Yu''s good luck, I was able to get a big wild boar for nothing." ** "Sister Yu, is that the doll that their family picked up in the water yesterday?" Su Hu spoke loudly, his heart pounding, and the nearby village women could hear it clearly, and couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "What''s so good about that baby? I don''t believe it. Even if you don''t want your own parents, you can still be lucky?" "That''s right, bragging!" ** "My sister Yu is blessed!" Li Xiu''e couldn''t hear it well, so she rushed out of the kitchen, waving a spoon and yelling loudly. "Whether you believe it or not, since yesterday, Sister Yu has been part of our family. From now on, no one is allowed to gossip behind our backs, saying that we, Sister Yu, are half of us. Otherwise, I will fight her hard." "Hey, sister-in-law of the Su family, don''t pay attention to them, they are all talkative people, there is no need to be as knowledgeable as them." "Sister-in-law Liu''s is the same. She can''t stop her mouth after eating meat. What she says makes people angry." The two daughter-in-laws who were familiar with her chased her out from the kitchen, persuading her in a low voice, and pulled her back by pulling her arm. "Daughter-in-law is right. Today, I, Su Hu, take this opportunity to officially announce the adoption of Sister Yu." Su Hu heard the women''s commotion, patted the table and stood up, supporting his wife. "Anyone who dares to gossip behind our backs and speak ill of our sister Yu is against me, Su Hu. I, Su Hu, swear to God, whoever dares to bully sister Yu will never be forgiven." "Hehe, that''s enough, Huzi, it''s worth your temper tantrums for women to bicker. Sit down quickly, and let''s continue drinking." The second son of the village chief, Li Ershan, saw that the atmosphere was not right, and the old man of the Liu family blushed. Li Ershan saved Su Hu''s life from a wolf three years ago. He and Su Hu are brothers and benefactors. "Sure, I''ll listen to brother Ershan." Hearing what Li Ershan said, Su Hu sat down obediently, picked up the wine bowl on the table, grumbled, and drank the rest of the wine with his head up. "Boom!" Then, vigorously put it on the table, the ear-piercing sound shook people''s hearts. The few women who were crouching in the corner waiting for the broth to be served, were trembling with shock and dared not speak nonsense. ** After this incident, the toughness of the Su Hu family to protect the calf was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one in Woniu Village, no matter adults or children, would dare to criticize Sister Yu''s life experience face to face. As Sister Yu grew up, the fortune of Su Hu''s family became more and more prosperous, and the days became more and more prosperous. The title of "Fuyun Doll" spread more and more widely, and gradually spread to ten miles and eight villages. Chapter 17： Caught 1 big river clam Sister Yu''s first new tooth grows in three months, she utters her first mother at four months, she can crawl at five months, walk at six months, run at seven months, learn to read at eight months, and learn to read at nine months Recited poems, wrote in ten months, went hunting with Su Hu for the first time in the mountains in eleven months, dug up a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and dug out a litter of tiger cubs at the age of one. Since Su Hu''s family adopted the little Fuwa, life has become more and more smooth. They bought a field and built a new house. Sister Qiao and Doudou went to school to study one after another. The days of innocence and happiness passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, five years passed. **** The hottest day in the hot summer, at noon, the sun is scorching like fire, and the heat wave hits people. "Gululu..." A small head popped out of the rippling river water, a little girl with pink make-up and jade, wiped her face with a smile, spit out a few mouthfuls of river water, and swam nimbly to the bank holding a river mussel the size of a washbasin. "Hey, my little ancestor, who is in the hot sun, slipped to the riverside after a while without seeing you, be careful of getting sunburnt, come back quickly." Li Xiu''e stood in the shadow outside her courtyard wall, fanned her fan and looked towards the river bank, watching the little girl stand up from the river, and hurriedly urged her. "Mom, look what I found from the bottom of the river!" The little girl ran back from the river bank by wading through the water, and couldn''t wait to hold up a huge river clam to present treasures. Her **** eyes were shining, and she was very beautiful. "Go home and change clothes first, they are all soaked, and my little face is flushed from the sun." Li Xiu''e''s tender heart almost melted when the sound of the soft and glutinous milk came to her ears. She took the mussel and complained seemingly dissatisfied, but in fact she was full of pampering. "Mom, I want to drink sour plum soup." The little girl hugged her arm coquettishly, shaking it vigorously. "Change first before drinking." Li Xiu''e let her hang on her arm, pushed the door into the courtyard, and babbled as she walked: "My five-year-old sister, you have to pay attention to your image, and you can''t be like those wild boys, running into the river every day, drying yourself!" It looks like a black catfish, not pretty." "Hehehe, mother, your analogy is so apt. Brother Tieniu from the house next door is as black as black catfish." Hearing what she said was interesting, the little girl smiled with crooked eyebrows, and her clear and melodious laughter echoed in the small courtyard like silver bells. "You still have the nerve to laugh at others." Li Xiu''e laughed angrily, and poked her forehead lightly: "You are almost as dark as him." "Where is it?" The little girl rubbed her arm affectionately and acted like a baby: "Qingluo is a good baby blessed by heaven, so she won''t get tanned." Su Qingluo is the name the little girl gave herself. Falling is the fall of the country and the city. Fall, is the fall of the left. The meaning is the pearl left behind by the people. "Hurry up and change your clothes. We''ll clean up the mussels when your father comes back." The sweet fragrance that belongs only to the little girl floated into the tip of her nose, and Li Xiu''e''s eyes were so soft that water dripped down. "All right!" The little girl nodded obediently, and sneaked into her room, with a nasal voice, soft and waxy milky voice came out of the window: "Mother, don''t forget the sour plum soup." "Success, mother will cook for you now." Li Xiu''e pursed her lips and smiled, and walked towards the kitchen with the clam in her arms. After a while, there was a faint green smoke in the kitchen. *********** "Chirp." The crisp sound of birds chirping came down the wind, and a fiery red kingfisher without a single feather flapped its wings and flew across the rippling blue river, circled a few times over the small courtyard, and landed on the window edge. "I didn''t see you for a while, I slipped out to play, and which unlucky guy are you going to bully again?" When Su Qingluo heard the sound of birdsong, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of Su Qingluo''s lips. After changing her clothes, she came to the window edge, stroked the smooth and soft feathers of the little kingfisher like brocade, and teased it playfully. Chapter 18： 0 king of beasts The little kingfisher has a childlike heart, and likes to play in the deep mountains and valleys on weekdays. With the supreme majesty of the phoenix beast, he commands the birds and beasts, and he is the king of beasts. The Qilian Mountains are its back garden, and it can play as much as it likes. When it is idle and has nothing to do, it will look at any beast that is not pleasing to the eye, and it will be a bit of fun to play with it secretly. Su Qingluo deeply understands its petty temper, so she doesn''t restrain it on weekdays and lets it play freely. "Master, I found a good place, maybe I can dig out a lot of gold." The little kingfisher rubbed her wrist affectionately, and couldn''t wait to spit out a dark gray ore from his mouth, his black eyes flashed, and he waited for the compliment happily. "This is the rough gold mine? Could it be fake?" With a flash in Su Qingluo''s eyes, she picked up the dark gray ore, which looked no different from a stone at first glance, and held it up to the sun for a closer look. "Of course it is true. Yin''er''s eyesight can identify the treasures of the world, and she will never make a mistake." The little kingfisher proudly raised its small head and chattered. "You can do it, the Qilian Mountains are almost covered by you." Su Qingluo was amused, and gently stroked the little kingfisher''s head with her fragrant and soft hands, and joked with a coquettish smile: "Tell me quickly, this time, which good place did you find again?" "Deep in the mountains, there is a valley shrouded in mist for many years." The little kingfisher was very excited: "There is a dark river at the bottom of the valley. Follow the dark river to enter the cave and go down to the underground cave. You can see an underground gold mine. From the traces left in the cave, it has been excavated for a long time. It''s a thing of the past." "Underground gold mine? Interesting!" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, revealing a bit of playfulness: "Can your Phoenix True Fire extract gold?" "Of course, Phoenix True Fire is divine fire, capable of refining everything in the world." The little chick stood up proudly, opened its mouth and spewed out a little spark, shooting at the ore. "Zizi." The pebble-sized gold mine rough was wrapped in hot flames, and became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the stone particles turned into ashes, leaving only a bean-sized gold particle. "Ugh, so small!" The little fledgling glanced at the golden particles in distaste, feeling sorry for her Phoenix True Fire. It''s still young, a baby with weak divine power. The capacity of real fire stored in the dantian is directly linked to divine power. The divine power is weak, and the number of real fires that can be controlled is also small. It is really not worth wasting on gold the size of a bean. "Giggle." Its disgusting expression made Su Qingluo amused, and a clear and sweet laugh overflowed from the corners of its lips. "Hey, it''s boring, I went out to play." The little chick originally wanted to present treasures to its owner, showing off that it had found a gold mine, but the wish was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The gold ore dug out cannot be refined, and it is no different from ordinary stones. Xiao Meng Chong couldn''t accept it a little bit, flapped her delicate little wings a few times, and wanted to fly away. "Hey." Su Qingluo looked at its dejected appearance, and smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Don''t be discouraged, Yin''er, I will go to the underground mine with you some other day, maybe we can dig ore with better quality." "Okay, let''s go tomorrow." Seeing that the owner was interested in gold mines, the little chick''s dark eyes flickered, and he regained his energy. "Not tomorrow." Su Qing''s eyes dimmed: "I heard that there have been bandits in and out recently, and my mother is very strict and doesn''t let them run around." "There are bandits!" The little chick wandered around outside every day, and was well informed: "A rich family on the other side of the river was patronized by robbers and stole a lot of good things. The family reported the crime, and the county officials came several times, but they failed to catch anyone. . Chapter 19： Sour plum soup "Oh, I can''t catch people, and my mother is even more worried. She will definitely not let me out." Su Qingluo sighed while holding her small face. "Let''s live a little longer then." The little chick is very considerate: "Anyway, the gold mine can''t escape, and it won''t be too late to go after catching the bandits." "Oh, that''s the only way to go." Su Qingluo lowered her head, listless: "Fortunately, it''s close to the river bank, so I can sneak out to play in the water from time to time, otherwise I''d be stuck at home every day, and I''d be bored to death." "Master, I''m going to go around the mountains and pick some herbs and come back." The little kingfisher was very playful, couldn''t hold back for a moment, flapped its small wings a few times, found an excuse, and flew away again. "A guy who has no loyalty, just knows to sneak out to play alone." Su Qingluo watched the little chick fly away enviously, and closed the window sadly. Since you have nothing to play, let''s sleep! She is also a baby who has not yet grown up. Sleeping is good for bone growth, and a reasonable nap can make her grow taller. ** "Sister Yu, the sour plum soup is ready." Li Xiu''e came to the little daughter''s bedroom with the boiled sour plum soup, looked at the sleeping little man lying on the bed through the window, smiled and shook his head, and returned to the kitchen with the tray. She poured a full pot of sour plum soup into a clean wooden barrel, and walked to the well with the wooden barrel. The sour plum soup was cooled by the well water, so it was refreshing and cool, and it was just right to drink when Sister Yu woke up. As she thought to herself, her hands quickened their movements, hanging the wooden barrel with a rope, sinking into the well, and floating on the water surface. After putting away the wooden barrel, she went back to the kitchen to clean up the pots and pans until everything was tidied up. After taking the needle and thread, I sat in the shade of the yard to embroider the handkerchief. Her needlework is very good, with fine stitches and bright colors, and she is very popular among ladies. Before Sister Yu came to this house, she used embroidered handkerchiefs to subsidize her family. Although her family has improved in recent years, she has not let go of this craft. She has nothing to do and embroiders a few handkerchiefs and purses for her eldest daughter and son who have already gone to school. *********** Su Qingluo fell asleep until evening, and when she woke up, the kitchen was already lit with smoke, and Li Xiu''e started to make dinner. As the sun set, Su Hu came back from hunting with the hunters in the village, walked down the hillside talking and laughing, and warmly greeted the villagers sitting under the old pagoda tree at the entrance of the village, enjoying the shade and chatting. "Boy from the Su family, what did you catch today?" The grey-haired old village chief knocked his cigarette stick on his heels, and walked out of his yard with his hands behind his back, with smiling eyes, he kept looking into Su Hu''s back basket. "Not much, I got a rabbit to honor your old man and beat the teeth." Su Hu unloaded the pannier from his shoulders, took out the gray-haired hare with great insight, and stuffed it into the arms of the village chief. The hare was still alive, pinched off his right leg, and kept shrinking in pain. "Haha, the Su family boy is capable." The old village chief grinned from ear to ear, and didn''t forget to talk about the business: "Your sister Qiao has already contacted you about going to school in the county. Mingshui College is the best college in our county." "Thank you, village chief, for making you worry." Su Hu was overjoyed when he heard the words, and his excited words did not form a sentence: "Tomorrow, I will go to Furong Town again, and buy a few jars of good wine to honor you." "People in the countryside are all family members, so don''t be so polite." The old village chief smiled while holding the rabbit: "It''s your Qiaojie who is doing her best. She passed the examination as a scholar at the age of thirteen. She is the first female scholar in Woniu Village in a hundred years. In the future, she will pass the county examination and be admitted as a female officer. It is also the glory of our entire Woniu Village." "Hey, please tell me that Qiaojie will be promising in the future, let her respect you." Su Hu was elated when he heard that, and he kept being silly. Chapter 20： open clam shell "It''s getting late, go home quickly, my daughter-in-law must have cooked dinner and is waiting for you." The old village head listened pleasingly, and called the chrysanthemum with a wrinkled smile. "Hey, I''ll be back now." Su Hu was happy, and said goodbye to the village chief, walking quickly, impatient to share the good news with his family. **** "His father is back." Li Xiu''e made dinner, fanned herself, and waited at the gate for her husband and children to come home from school. Watching the familiar figure getting closer and closer from a distance, he pushed open the fence door and welcomed him into the hospital. "Daughter-in-law, our sister Qiao''s going to school in the county has been settled." Su Hu unloaded his back basket, put it in the yard, and saw the clam in the big water tank at a glance. He just said a few words, and was stunned for a moment: "My God, where did the clam come from? It''s so big! " "Sister Yu fished it from the bottom of the river." Li Xiu''e heard half a sentence, but before she could express her joy, she saw him staring at the mussel in a daze, and couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Father, there might be pearls in the mussels, be careful when you pry them, don''t break the pearls." Su Qingluo woke up, and when she heard the noise, she leaned out half of her body from the window, and looked into the yard with her chin on her hand while smiling. "Sister Yu, did you really get this?" Su Hu''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his face was a bit strange: "Father has never seen such a big river clam in his life, could it be that he has become a spirit?" "You, what nonsense!" Li Xiu''e gave him an angry look: "Be careful of scaring the child." The theory of spirits and monsters has always been widely circulated among the people. Some villagers believe it deeply. When encountering unexplainable mysteries, they like to talk about spirits and monsters. The more they talk, the more evil they become. Not to mention that Su Hu had never seen a mussel the size of a washbasin, nor had his father, his grandfather, or his grandfather''s grandfather. The first time he saw such a big clam, for some reason, he subconsciously thought of spirits. "Mother, it''s okay, I''m not that timid." With a nimble little body, Su Qing sprinted out of the room and came to the big water tank. The playful little girl looked at the clam that had sunk to the bottom of the tank, pulled her eyelids and made a face, and frightened it with a cute little milk voice. "My father said that you have become a spirit. If you can really understand human speech, you can open the clam shell and spit out the pearls. If you dare to be disobedient, break your clam shell and make soup." "Gululu." A string of bubbles rose from the bottom of the tank, and the mussel seemed to shake slightly, so fast it was almost invisible. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t take the initiative to open the shell, I''ll let dad smash it with a hammer." Su Qingluo''s bright eyes flashed cunningly, and his snow-white and pink hands reached out to the surface of the water, fingers one by one. "one two three." "Gululu." A long string of air bubbles rose from the bottom of the tank, and the mussels shook violently, as if shivering from fright. "Oh my god, his father, could it be that you hit the mark, he really became a genius." Li Xiu''e''s hairs started to stand up, and she broke out in a cold sweat. "Sister Yu, what should I do?" Su Hu''s scalp was also numb, and he habitually looked at his daughter. In his knowledge of the past five years, his daughter is a lucky baby blessed by the heavens, and what she said is absolutely right. "Give you one last chance." Su Qingluo didn''t care about the panic of the two couples, a golden light flashed between her eyebrows, and an invisible coercion escaped into the bottom of the water, covering the huge clam shell: "Be obedient and let you go home." "Gululu." Under the invisible coercion, the river mussel had nowhere to hide, and was terrified. The clam shell tremblingly opened on the bottom of the water, revealing dozens of pearls the size of pigeon eggs inside. Chapter 21： 36 large pearls Pearls vary in color, white, pink, light cyan, black. The gorgeous colors, against the background of Xiahui, reflect the dazzling light. "Mother, bring the washbasin and hold the pearls." Su Qingluo smiled happily, reached into the bottom of the water with her white and tender arms like lotus root, took out a pearl, and handed it to Li Xiu''e with a smile. "Hey, good." Li Xiu''e changed from being frightened to being pleasantly surprised, and her excited little heart jumped tremblingly. She took the pearl, without caring to look at it, walked back to the kitchen in two or three steps, and brought out a basin for washing vegetables. Su Qingluo took out pearls one by one from the bottom of the water, put them into the washbasin, and happily counted them while taking them out. "One, two, three, twenty, thirty-one, thirty-six, a total of thirty-six pearls." "Buddha bless, thank God, thank God for blessing, thank God for reward, Amitabha." Li Xiu''e was holding the washbasin, her arms trembling uncontrollably, and she couldn''t stop thinking. "Sister Yu, we have taken the pearl, we can''t keep our promises, dad will go and release it." Su Hu watched the miraculous scene, and the bizarre stories passed by the villagers in private flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t help feeling endless awe of God. "Don''t bother Dad, I''ll just go." Su Qingluo knew very well that the mussels only lived for a long time and bred a weak spiritual intelligence, which was far from reaching the stage of becoming a refined form and running rampant in the world. "Let''s go, dad, you and your mother go into the house quickly, don''t let outsiders see the pearl." Out of awe, Su Hu insisted on going. He scooped up the mussels from the bottom of the tank first, rushed out of the courtyard and ran to the river bank. "Sister Yu, that mussel." Li Xiu''e looked at her husband rushing towards the shallows, her excitement gradually calmed down, but she couldn''t help feeling uneasy. "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay!" Su Qingluo said with a cute little milk voice, and smiled brightly: "Don''t you believe me? I am a lucky baby. I am born with precious life and bring my own luck." "That''s right, our sister Yu said it''s all right, so it''s definitely all right." The sunny smile flashed Li Xiu''e''s eyes, warmed her heart, made her forget the anxiety in an instant, and the heart hanging in her throat fell back into her stomach. ***** "Pearls the size of pigeon eggs are hard to come by, and even if you have money in the market, you can''t buy them. Otherwise, we won''t sell them and leave them as family heirlooms for our three children." In the past five years, with the secret help of the little kingfisher, Su Hu went hunting in the mountains as if he was on the hook. Birds and beasts threw themselves into the net, and rare wild game can be found everywhere, reaching the pinnacle of his life as a hunter. Today''s Su family is no longer the impoverished, clinking poor settled down. Bo has a family property, and Su Hu''s mind also changed. When he came back from releasing the mussels, he looked at the thirty-six dazzling pearls of different colors, and the first thing he thought of was not to sell them for money, but to leave them for his own children. Especially the youngest daughter who has brought good luck to the family. With a loving father, he wants to keep the best things for sister Yu as much as possible. "No, it''s not safe to keep pearls at home." Li Xiu''e glanced at the closed doors and windows cautiously, thinking: "A family like us, how can we use such a good pearl, if someone sees it and attracts coveted people, fearing that it will cause disaster, we should sell it." Drop it, and exchange it for silver." "Sister Qiao is thirteen years old, and in two years she will be negotiating a marriage, and she has to buy a dowry for her. Now that she is going to study in the county town, I am worried about renting a house for her as a daughter. I want to buy a small yard in the county town. Our family You can go there at any time and stay for a period of time to take care of him conveniently." "Calculated in this way, there are many places that need to use money. The little money saved by our family may not be enough to buy a yard in the county." Chapter 22： dont talk about marriage "Mom, I don''t want to discuss marriage!" While Li Xiu''e was talking, the door of the main room was pushed open from the outside. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan, sister and brother, just happened to hear her words from outside the room when they came back from school. Su Ziqin, also known as Sister Qiao, was displeased when she heard her mentioning marriage proposals: "I want to be admitted to the Imperial Academy, to be a female officer." "Is there any girl who doesn''t talk about marriage?" Li Xiu''e became unhappy in an instant, and her voice rose an octave: "There is no conflict between going to school and discussing marriage. Why not settle the marriage first and get married after being admitted to the female officer?" "It''s not as simple as you think. A woman is **** when she gets married. Which husband''s family is so easy to talk to. Get married whenever you want." Su Ziqin sat down on the kang angrily, and refuted her with a delicate face: "If I still fail to pass the female officer exam, they will still have to wait a lifetime." "If you don''t pass the exam, get married." Li Xiu''e was upset: "It''s just a matter of giving up, so you don''t get angry with me." "I''m not married!" Su Ziqin held back all his energy and wanted to get out of the mountains and go to the bustling capital city: "If I can''t pass the female officer exam, I will go to the college to be a female teacher, teach, and live alone." "You kid, do you want to **** me off?" Li Xiu''e is a simple peasant daughter-in-law with conservative thinking and can''t accept deviant remarks. "Hey, daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, the child has grown up and has his own ideas." Su Hu watched the mother and daughter talk more and more, and rubbed the space between his brows tiredly. "Mother, calm down, what my sister said makes sense." Su Qingluo glanced at Su Zixuan, and saw that his eyelids were slightly drooping, and he was holding his hands behind his back like a little adult, apparently he had no intention of getting involved in the women''s dispute. With a wry smile, he twitched the corners of his mouth, but in desperation he could only jump out by himself, and acted as a peacemaker with a cute little milk voice. "Think about it, the boys in the ten miles and eight villages near our house are all black boys who are as tanned as black catfish, who can match up with my sister?" "My elder sister is beautiful and well-educated. Even the teachers in the school praised her for having a bright future and hope to go to the capital to take the female officer exam." "My sister''s wonderful life cannot be confined to a poor mountain valley. Only the literati in the capital can be worthy of our family''s golden phoenix." *** "You!" Li Xiu''e laughed when she heard the black catfish, and poked her forehead angrily: "A small mouth is sharp and tight, and it is used to coaxing people." "Mom, I''m also doing it for my mother." Su Qingluo touched her bitter forehead helplessly, and subconsciously leaned back: "How beautiful is the lady who is an official, much better than the black catfish''s mother-in-law." "hehe." Now, even Su Hu and Su Zixuan were amused, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Pooh!" Su Ziqin was ashamed and annoyed when she heard the word mother-in-law, and spat softly: "You know a lot." "Sister, I''m helping you, look, mother is laughing." Su Qingluo deliberately put on a small face and pretended to be pitiful. "Okay, let''s eat." Su Hu watched the atmosphere warm up, and changed the topic without losing the opportunity: "The children are tired after reading all day, let them have a meal quickly, and go back to the house to rest." "Success, I''ll serve the meal, let''s eat first and then talk." Li Xiu''e was interrupted by Su Qingluo, the pent-up anger disappeared invisible, and she got out of bed. "Mom, I''ll help you." Su Zixuan made a face at Su Qingluo, and followed his mother to the kitchen. "Sister Yu, thank you." Su Ziqin watched his mother walk out of the room, then leaned forward, and gently touched his sister''s little head. "Sister, we are a family, so thank you." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and her small face with pink make-up and jade was set off by the candlelight, making it even more flawless and exquisite. Chapter 23： to Hibiscus Town "Sister Yu is right, a family doesn''t talk about two families, don''t thank them back and forth, just listen to the birth." Su Hu glanced at the little sister who was looking warmly at each other, took out a small bottle of white wine from the top of the kang, uncorked the bottle, and took a sip. The mellow wine entered his throat, he swung the bottle happily and hummed a ditty. "Giggle." The melodious tune caught my ears, and the sisters Su Ziqin and Su Qingluo looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. ***** Li Xiu''e was concerned about her daughter and made up her mind to buy a house in the county seat. Su Hu drank alcohol and his cerebral cortex was excited, so he made the decision that night. Su Qing got the letter, and was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night. Counting the days on your fingers, counting when the academy will be on holiday, how many days are left before you can start your journey. From Woniu Village to the county seat, it is necessary to transfer through Furong Town. On a sunny day, it takes five hours to take a donkey cart to Furong Town, and then change to a horse-drawn carriage from the town to the county seat. Leave the village early in the morning and arrive at the county seat in the evening. When the weather is not beautiful, it is windy and rainy, and the mountain road is not easy to walk, it will take more time. He couldn''t make it before the gate of the county was closed, so he had to eat and sleep in the open, and slept in the carriage for a night, and then entered the city the next day when the gate opened. It''s not easy to take the family to the county seat, Li Xiu''e made preparations early. On the way, the children need to drink water when they are thirsty, eat when they are hungry, bring umbrellas when it rains, change clothes when their clothes get wet, bump into bumps, and need ointment to stop bleeding. They collected a lot of things and stuffed them into her and Su Hu''s back baskets, but they still couldn''t fit them. Before leaving, sister Qiao and Doudou had to carry a basket each, and even sister Yu carried a small basket decently, filled with some small things she thought she needed. ***** On the second day of the academy''s summer vacation, Su Hu''s family woke up early, closed the doors and windows, and locked them. After saying hello to the village head, we crossed the river by boat, took a donkey cart to a neighboring village, and embarked on a journey to Mingshui County. The three children who had never traveled far were very excited, laughing happily on the donkey cart, their cheerful faces were like the morning sun, full of youthful vigor. When the adults heard the children''s laughter, they couldn''t help but curl their lips, and they felt happy, and they felt energetic. When Su Hu''s family arrived in Furong Town, they didn''t dare to waste any more time. They didn''t take a break, and then changed to a carriage for Mingshui County. The carriage is much larger than the donkey cart, and ten people can sit in one carriage. Each passenger needs to pay fifteen copper coins for travel, and children pay the same fare as adults. A five-year-old girl like Sister Yu has to pay the same fee for occupying a seat. Su Hu counted seventy-five copper coins, handed them to the owner of the car, and got into the car with his wife and children. When the ten passengers were assembled, the driver skillfully swung the whip and steered the horses away. ***** At noon in the hot summer, the carriage rattled forward, and the rear compartment was stuffy and hot, with the curtains open, it was still oppressive. With a bitter face, Su Qingluo struggled for a long time before he got Li Xiu''e''s consent, moved out of the carriage, sat on the front shaft, and borrowed the wind from the carriage to blow away the depression accumulated all the way. The little girl, who was only five years old, was dangling her short legs, admiring the beautiful scenery along the way, giggling happily. "Hula la." In the woods ahead, the birds flew up in all directions in panic, hovering in the sky and singing non-stop. Su Qingluo''s nerves tensed suddenly, and the tips of his ears moved slightly. He vaguely heard the clash of swords, horses neighing in pain, and the terrified cries of women and children. Chapter 24： If you blow her up again, she will go to heaven "Yin''er!" She immediately sent a sound transmission to the little kingfisher, letting it go to investigate the situation. "clear!" The little kingfisher circled half a circle above the carriage, flapping its wings and flying away like a flash of lightning. "It''s not right, it seems that something happened ahead." The driver has been running on the official road for many years, going back and forth between Furong Town and the county seat, and is very familiar with the road conditions and terrain. Turning around a bend in the mountain road, when he heard the sound of fighting ahead, he quickly grabbed the reins, turned the horse''s head and ran back desperately at twice the usual speed. "What''s going on? How did you go back?" "Carman, what do you mean?" Sitting in the rear compartment, feeling depressed and uncomfortable, the drowsy passengers were very sour and yelled to express their dissatisfaction. "What are you yelling about? There''s a murder ahead, if you don''t hurry up, do you want to die?" The coachman was a man in his thirties, with a big shoulder and a round waist. With a furious lion''s roar, the noise disappeared instantly. ***** The carriage ran back for two miles, but no one was catching up, so the coachman took a deep breath and pulled the reins. As soon as the carriage stopped, the people in the carriage jumped out one after another, or hid in the woods tremblingly, or squatted on the grass with their bodies crooked, their legs and feet were so weak that they could not move. "Sister Yu, sweet baby, are you scared?" Li Xiu''e jumped out of the carriage and hugged Su Qingluo''s petite body into her arms. Gently sniffing the unique sweetness of my little daughter, I kept clenching my restless heart, and then I settled down. "Mom, I''m fine." Su Qingluo hugged Li Xiu''e''s neck obediently, rubbed her forehead affectionately with her small head, and comforted her in turn: "Mother, don''t be afraid!" The sound of soft and cute **** rang in her ears, calming Li Xiu''e''s frightened heart. She hugged her soft body in her arms, and subconsciously responded: "Sister Yu is here, mother is not afraid." "Mom, sister!" "daughter in law!" Su Hu, Sister Qiao, and Doudou jumped out of the car and surrounded them. The three of them surrounded the two of them, their concerned eyes never leaving Su Qingluo''s left and right. "I''m fine, dad, sister, brother, don''t worry about me." Su Qingluo showed her little rabbit teeth obediently, and smiled cutely. "It''s fine, don''t be self-willed next time, it''s dangerous to sit on the front shaft, the carriage is running so fast, it''s lucky that you didn''t get thrown off, it made your mother worry all the way." Su Hu turned his face on purpose, seemingly scolding, but in fact he was full of pampering, and he couldn''t hide it. "Hee hee, Qingluo knows, dad is not angry." Su Qingluo nodded her head vigorously, and responded with a giggle. With a cute and cute appearance, no one can bear to reprimand him after seeing him. "Our sister Yu is blessed, it''s okay to sit on the front of the crazy carriage." Su Hu immediately vented his frustration, and he started to brag vigorously because of his doting on his daughter. "You can do it, if you keep bragging, she will soon go to heaven!" Li Xiu''e patted him angrily, turned her head and left while hugging Su Qingluo''s fragrant and soft body. "Hey, let''s be honest, our sister Yu is a bull, no one can compare to her." Su Hu rubbed his nose in a silly way, and followed behind with his children. The family found a piece of clean grass on the side of the road and sat down, waiting to start again. **** "Boss Che, what happened in front? Can we still go forward?" "There is no village in front of this place, no store behind, so you can''t wait here blindly!" Not long after the carriage stopped on the side of the road, the passengers in the car gradually lost their composure. Some people raised their heads, and some immediately agreed, and the noise became louder and louder. The coachman was silent, one head and two big. He was more anxious than anyone else, but he did not dare to take the risk of setting off on his own due to lack of information. Chapter 25： ran towards her without fear "Yin''er, how is the situation now?" Su Qingluo lay in Li Xiu''e''s arms, seemingly well-behaved, but in fact, the telepathy with the little kingfisher had never been interrupted, and she was always paying attention to the fighting situation ahead. "It''s almost over. The two sides fought each other. There were heavy casualties. Those who killed were all dead soldiers. They all took poison and killed themselves when they were injured." "On the side that was intercepted and killed, there was only one woman left, and a little child over two years old. The woman was seriously injured and needed medical treatment. After a long delay, she bled too much. Immortal Da Luo couldn''t save her." "The little toddler was not injured, but his complexion looked wrong, and the center of his brows was black, as if he had been poisoned." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, monitoring every move of the fighting parties, and reported the truth. What it didn''t say was that when the injured woman was fighting the last two killers, it secretly helped a little. The woman also seemed to sense that her move was like a divine aid, the killer seemed to slam into her sword point, piercing her heart with the sword, and died on the spot. ***** "Father, mother, Qingluo wants to go to Mingshui County, let''s go quickly!" Hearing that someone needed medical treatment, Su Qingluo couldn''t sit still. In her previous life, she was the God of War who saved the human race. She was sympathetic to the common people, so how could she disregard people''s life and death. Besides, there was a poisoned toddler. If no one took timely action to protect him, a two-year-old toddler and a woman on the verge of death would be in danger at any time. "Brother Coachman, our family has something urgent to go to Mingshui County. Can you make it easier for us to get on the road?" Su Hu heard the urging from his youngest daughter, and immediately made up his own brain. Sister Yu is God''s own daughter, so she is right. "Yes, let''s go now." As soon as he opened his mouth, someone immediately agreed: "If you want to kill someone, you have already killed him, why wait so long?" "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t wait any longer, we can''t enter the city until it gets dark, we have to spend the night in the carriage." "Boss Che, if you don''t leave, return the money to us and take us back to Furong Town for free." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a strong reaction, including Su Hu, everyone applauded loudly. "Go, get in the car, you are not afraid of death, I don''t care about it." As soon as he heard that he wanted to refund the money, the coachman quit immediately, swearing and swearing with his whip, and jumped onto the front shaft. "Let''s go." The impatient passengers who had been waiting for a long time rushed into the carriage, the driver raised his whip, the carriage started, and drove towards Mingshui County again. ***** With a distance of two miles, the carriage moved forward quickly, and the time for a stick of incense came. Approaching the tragic scene of the Rush, a strong smell of blood came to the face. The official road was covered with blood, corpses were strewn all over the place, and the carriage could not pass without pressing over the corpses. "ah." The hell-like scene made the female passenger who had never seen the stumped body scream loudly in fright. Even men turned pale with fright, and some retched. The carriage had to stop. ***** "Father, mother, there is someone alive over there." Su Qingluo didn''t care about the strange eyes of outsiders, jumped out of the carriage with a small basket in hand, followed the direction indicated by the little chick, and rushed towards the woman who was still alive. Holding the long sword in his hand, he fell to the ground with only one breath left, holding on to the woman who was not unconscious. At the last moment when he closed his eyes, he saw a little girl who looked like an elf with pink make-up and jade, running towards her without fear. over here. "Save Your Highness." She opened her mouth weakly, made a weak voice, and closed her eyes full of unwillingness. "She is not dead, as long as the bleeding can be stopped, there is still hope of survival." The little fledglings observe carefully and dutifully remind their masters. "The man in front of her is wearing ointment to stop the bleeding." "The one on the left, with the bandage on." "The one on the right has a silver needle in his pocket." "..." Following his prompt, Su Qingluo quickly walked around the dead bodies in a circle, searching for items needed to save people. Chapter 26： Saved a small group She put the items she found into the small basket, returned to the woman, squatted down, tapped a few acupuncture points quickly and accurately with her fingertips, and the blood flow at the wound slowed down significantly. "Fortunately, she fainted, otherwise the pain would be unbearable and hinder the treatment." The little chick landed on her shoulder, watching her move like flying, using the dagger it found, cutting the woman''s clothes on the wound, applying hemostatic ointment, and bandaging, a series of movements were smooth and extremely agile. "Sister Yu, do you need Dad to help you?" When Su Hu forcibly suppressed his overly frightened heart, stepped over dozens of dead bodies, and tremblingly came to the woman, Su Qingluo had already treated all the wounds and bandaged them. "Father, can you drive a carriage?" Su Qingluo raised his head, and with hopeful eyes, he fell on Su Hu''s face. "meeting!" Su Hu gritted his teeth and nodded, even if he had only touched the horsewhip and never really controlled it, he would bite the bullet and give it to his daughter under the expectation. "Yin''er, help Dad control the horse." Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind transmitted the sound to the little chick. "no problem!" The little chick is a phoenix beast, the proper king of beasts. Any animal, under the coercion of the little chick''s divine beast, would tremble in fright and would not dare to rebel in the slightest. The little chick flapped its wings and flew to the woods next to the official road, and after a while drove a horse that hadn''t run far to come back. **** At this moment, Su Qingluo had arrived at the scene of the tragedy, in front of the only stalled carriage. The horse ran away, leaving only the shaft of the carriage, and there was the faint cry of a young child in the carriage. She raised a corner of the car curtain and looked inside. "Woo hoo." The toddler huddled in a corner of the carriage, a small ball, as pitiful as an abandoned cub. Hearing the sound of raising the door curtain, Xiaotuanzi trembled suddenly and closed his eyes in fright. "Don''t be afraid, I''m a good man, I''m here to save you." Su Qingluo''s heart twitched and twitched a few times like a spasm, feeling a sore heartache. Leaping onto the shaft of the car and getting into the carriage, she squatted in front of Xiaotuanzi, coaxing her softly. "Hey, trust me, okay?" The cute little milk voice, with a slight vibrato, directly hits people''s hearts. Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes twitching, relying on a child''s instinct to discern whether the care from outsiders was genuine. "Good baby, my sister is a good person, can you trust my sister?" Seeing that he opened his eyes, Su Qingluo bent over and approached him, her soft and waxy milk voice was extremely low, with a hint of bewitching, her pink face almost stuck to his hair. The sweet breath and the gentle caring words soothed Xiaotuanzi''s fragile heart and made him instinctively believe that she was a trustworthy person. He twitched and stopped crying, turned his head to look at her, his little face covered with tears was all displayed in front of her eyes. Su Qingluo took a breath, his eyes fell on the delicate and unremarkable little face of a child like jade, and he froze for a moment. Subconsciously, a soft and cute little dumpling is even prettier than her. "Hey, will you go with my sister?" The strange feeling only lasted for a second, she quickly came back to her senses, and with a little caution, she extended her hand to Xiaotuanzi friendly. She wanted to take his hand and pull him up. "hug." Perhaps Xiaotuanzi misunderstood her intentions, and in response to her, he stretched out his two little arms tremblingly, hugging his little nose, weakly wanting to hug her. "Well." Su Qingluo looked at the small ball, estimated its weight secretly, and wondered whether her delicate and delicate body could hold him. Chapter 27： looks happy "Woo hoo." Xiaotuanzi was sensitive to her hesitation, pursed her mouth in aggrieved manner, and began to cry again. "Hey, don''t cry, I''ll hug you." Su Qingluo panicked for a moment, subconsciously leaned forward and hugged him into her arms. Xiaotuanzi was lighter than estimated, as light as a newborn civet cub in his arms, without any pressure. Poor little guy, the poison has worn him down. While she breathed a sigh of relief, she felt distressed again, jumped out of the car, carefully protected him in her arms, and blocked his eyes as much as possible to prevent him from seeing the **** scene outside. Xiaotuanzi''s soft and cute body trembled slightly, her little hands tightly grasped her skirt, and her teardrop face was pressed against her heart. The fragrance that belongs only to the little girl floats into the tip of the nose inadvertently, with a hint of sweetness, which makes people think about it. He shrugged his little nose, took a few deep breaths, and under the comfort of the intoxicating sweet fragrance, he stopped crying. ** Su Hu dragged the injured woman into the carriage, and the little chick drove the horse back and put on the rope. Seeing that the carriage was ready, Su Qingluo jumped onto the front shaft with Xiaotuanzi in his arms: "Father, go and call mother, sister, and brother over. Let''s go in this carriage." "good." Su Hu habitually believed in his daughter, without the slightest hesitation, he brought Li Xiu''e''s mother back after a while. When encountering this kind of thing, Li Xiu''e, sister Qiao, and Doudou all looked very unhappy, and they walked across the dead bodies, their legs and feet were weak from fright. Qiaojie covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look. Fortunately, Doudou supported her, so she didn''t trip over the corpse. When the three of them got into the carriage, Su Hu bravely jumped onto the shaft of the carriage, flicked the whip, and tightened the reins, trying to steer the carriage. Su Qingluo sat next to him with Xiaotuanzi in her arms, watching the surroundings vigilantly. The little kingfisher flew down from the low altitude and landed on the horse''s head, singing crisply, commanding the horse to move forward. Hearing its order, the horse neighed long, raised its front hooves, and ran forward with a rattling sound. "Slap." Su Hu heaved a sigh of relief, imitating the appearance of the groom, flicked the whip a few times, and quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ***** The horse rattled forward, and under the command of the little kingfisher, it sailed smoothly into Mingshui County when the city gate was closed in the dark. Mingshui County is surrounded by mountains and rivers. The tributaries of the Weishui River flow through the foot of the mountain outside the city, and there are also diversions in the city. The entire county is built along the flow of the river. Semicircular stone arch bridges can be seen everywhere in the county, weeping willows that reach the ground, small bridges and flowing water, and the scenery is beautiful. Su Hu drove into the county seat in a carriage, and asked the local residents for directions, regardless of admiring the beautiful scenery in the city, and drove to the most famous medical center in the county, Jishitang. There is a temporary bed for patients in Jishitang. With the help of his staff, Su Hu carried the unconscious woman into the backyard, paid the consultation fee in advance, and left her here temporarily, and handed her over to the attending doctor to take care of her. Directly opposite Jishitang was a small inn. After discussing with each other, the couple decided to stay in the inn so that they could contact the medical clinic and take care of the injured woman. **** The inn is not big, with only two floors and ten rooms in total. Su Hu drove the carriage directly into the backyard, handed over the horses to the attendant, asked for three vacant rooms, paid for the three days in advance, and took his family up to the second floor with the attendant. There are three guest rooms, one for Su Hu and Doudou, one for Li Xiu''e and sister Qiao, and one for Su Qingluo and Xiao Tong. Because Su Qingluo had her own little secret, since she could speak, she insisted on living in a room by herself. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e doted on her and responded to her requests in every way, so they also obeyed her wishes and let her sleep by herself. The five-year-old girl, holding a smaller dumpling, looks very happy. Chapter 28： Xuan Er Li Xiu''e, Qiaojie, and Doudou are all willing to help her take care of the young children. But Xiaotuanzi didn''t look for anyone but her, and as soon as he left her, he cried heartbreakingly, crying so hard that he couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart. Su Qingluo had no choice but to carry Xiaotuanzi into her guest room. As soon as she sat on the bed and wanted to rest for a while, she saw his little face flushed and he burst into tears, followed by a stream of warm liquid dousing her front. "Mom, little brother peed all over me." The soft, waxy voice of milk, with an extremely aggrieved voice, pierced through the windows and echoed in the inn. "What''s wrong?" Su Hu and Li Xiu''e heard the cries and hurried over from the next room. Seeing the little girl with her mouth puckered, aggrieved and depressed, and unlovable, she couldn''t help laughing. At this point, the thrilling, frightened and uneasy mood encountered on the road was finally relieved due to an unexpected episode, and the previous panic was no longer there. ***** Li Xiu''e went downstairs and asked the innkeeper for a bathtub and hot water to bathe the two little children. Xiaotuanzi seemed to understand that he had done something wrong, his face was flushed with shame, his eyelashes were flickering with tears, and he didn''t dare to look into Miss Sister''s eyes. "Good baby, wash for nothing, let my sister take you downstairs to eat delicious food after washing." Li Xiu''e prepared the bath water, took off the little guy''s clothes in twos and twos, put him in the bathtub, and coaxed him to take a bath. Su Qingluo squatted in front of the bathtub, helping her mother to hold the water. Seeing Xiaotuanzi leave her embrace, she grinned aggrievedly and wanted to cry, pinched his little nose, talked to him with a playful smile, and diverted his attention. "Good baby, tell sister, what''s your name?" "Xuan''er." With tears of grievance in his eyes, Xiaotuanzi stretched out his small arms to her pitifully: "Hug, sister hug." "After taking a bath, it smells delicious. My sister will hug me again." Su Qingluo pointed to her soaked clothes, and deliberately made a disgusted expression: "It stinks, it doesn''t smell good." "Woo hoo." Xiaotuanzi understood, thinking that the young lady disliked him, so she pursed her lips and tears flowed down again. "Hey, why are you crying again?" Su Qingluo had no choice but to take off his wet and dirty clothes, step into the bathtub, and take a bath with him. The two fans were both at an ignorant age, and Li Xiu''e didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, so she quickened her movements and quickly finished bathing the two children. After drying off, I took the two babies to bed. Xiaotuanzi didn''t have a change of clothes, but fortunately, Su Qingluo was young, so her clothes would fit well. Li Xiu''e put on her sister''s little clothes for Xiaotuanzi, the small **** made of pale pink calico, revealing her white and tender little arms and legs, leaving aside her overhanging little face. The little dolls are no different. The young lady''s clothes are as fragrant as hers. Xiaotuanzi was very happy in Miss Sister''s clothes, not shy in the slightest in wearing girl''s clothes. Seeing that Miss Sister had finished getting dressed, she clung to her and stretched out her little arms to hug her. "Xuan''er, good boy, if you want to pee in the future, just tell your sister, don''t hold it in, your stomach hurts after holding it in for a long time." Su Qingluo picked up Xiaotuanzi, poked his belly lightly, and urged him earnestly out of the thought of not wanting to be **** all over again. "Stomach hurts." When Xiaotuanzi poked her stomach with her delicate little fingers, she suddenly trembled in pain and complained aggrievedly. "stomachache?" Su Qingluo suddenly opened her eyes wide, subconsciously looking at his belly. Could it be that she hit the right place by mistake, the toxin in the small dumpling accumulated in his abdomen. Chapter 29： Excellent medical skills "Xuan''er, be good, tell my sister, where does your stomach hurt?" In her previous life, she achieved Taoism and became a fairy, and she was also proficient in medical skills. She traveled in the world for thousands of years, and left behind the reputation of a plain doctor. Xiaotuanzi was poisoned and corroded the young body. She subconsciously wanted to cure him, not wanting the young child to suffer from the disease again. "Sister Yu, mother is going to wash your clothes for you, and your father will come over later and ask you to eat." Li Xiu''e threw the two children''s dirty clothes into the bathtub, picked up the basin and walked out. "Understood, mother." Su Qingluo responded sweetly, and continued to focus on Xiaotuanzi. "Stomach hurts." Xiaotuanzi pointed to his belly button with tears in his eyes. "Xuan''er, good boy, stretch out your hand and let my sister touch your wrist." Su Qingluo coaxed Xiaotuanzi softly, and while he couldn''t figure out why his sister asked him to reach out, she grabbed his wrist in a daze. The wrist bones are distinct, the blue veins are raised, and it is light and almost weightless in the hand. "Hi!" There was a sigh between her lips and teeth, and in the name of the pulse signal, a golden light flashed between her brows, and she used inner vision to detect his condition. After a while, there was some seriousness in the eyes. The poison in Xiaotuanzi was more serious than she imagined, not only the internal organs were eroded by the toxin, even the blood was not spared. Wanting to get rid of the toxins in the blood is not an overnight effort, with her current spiritual power, she can only suppress it temporarily to prevent the toxins from expanding. To completely heal, you need to find another way. ***** "Xuan''er, be good, lie on the bed for a while, and my sister will give you a massage, and your stomach will stop hurting after a while." Thinking of a way to suppress it temporarily, she put the cute and pitiful little person in her arms on the bed, coaxing her softly. "Come on, straighten your arms and legs, relax your muscles, don''t make fists, take a deep breath, relax, good, good boy." Perhaps the stomachache distracted Xiaotuanzi''s attention, he didn''t cry this time, and let her manipulate him obediently, his thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time, highlighting his uneasiness. Su Qingluo knelt on the bed with her petite body, and with her dexterous fingertips, started from the top of Xiaotuanzi''s head, followed the eight extraordinary meridians, and massaged his acupuncture points one by one. A soft spiritual power, through the dexterous fingertips, escapes into the acupuncture points, travels along the eight extraordinary meridians, suppresses the pain in the stomach, and expels the toxins in the blood. ***** The pain in the stomach stopped, Xiaotuanzi closed his eyes comfortably, and fell asleep after a while. "call" Su Qingluo withdrew her spiritual power, let out a long breath, and wiped off the sweat from her forehead. She is still too young, and the spiritual power stored in her dantian is not enough to support the long-term expulsion of toxins. The small face with pink make-up and jade was close to Xiao Tuanzi, making sure that he was fast asleep, she took out a silver needle from the small basket, pricked one of his fingers, and squeezed out three drops of thick black poisonous blood. The three drops of poisonous blood were the venom that she had consumed all the spiritual power in his dantian to expel from his toxin-corroded blood. If three drops of poisonous blood are squeezed out every day, after a year or so, Xiaotuanzi may have the hope of being cured. "Sister Yu, it''s time to eat." Su Hu came to the door of the guest room and called his precious daughter to come downstairs for dinner. "Shh, Dad, keep your voice down." Su Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat in shock, she hurriedly jumped off the bed, and ran to the door with her bare feet to prevent him from entering the room: "Little brother is asleep, don''t wake him up." "Oh, good." Su Hu followed the direction of her finger, glanced at the sleeping Zhengxiang''s Xiaotuanzi, comprehended it, and lowered his voice: "Are you going downstairs to eat, or are you going to bring it to you?" "Father brings it up, and I eat it at home." Su Qingluo also kept her voice extremely low, and the father and father were whispering at the door. Chapter 30： buy a yard "Success, what do you want to eat?" Su Hu naturally followed her wishes. "Steamed egg custard, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stewed tofu with Chinese cabbage, millet porridge." Su Qingluo considered that Xiaotuanzi had a weak stomach and couldn''t eat too greasy, so all he wanted were light vegetarian dishes. "Would you like some braised pork?" Su Hu thinks that the food is too vegetarian, which is not conducive to the growth of children. "It''s okay to have some." Su Qingluo thought secretly, she would eat it by herself, and not let Xiaotuanzi see it. "Okay, Dad will bring it to you." Satisfied, Su Hu nodded and strode towards the stairs. Su Qingluo watched her father leave, and quietly closed the door. Before she could turn around, Xiaotuanzi''s soft and aggrieved voice came from behind: "Sister, Xuan''er also wants to eat meat." Su Qingluo: "..." This child, why is he so annoying! Sleep a little longer, can''t you! ************* Early the next morning, Su Hu and his wife went to the opposite hospital to visit the unconscious woman. The woman was fatal, and she had a high fever in the middle of the night last night. Fortunately, the doctor who took care of her found it in time, drank the medicine, and passed the dangerous period. The doctor was very pleased to see Su Hu and his wife in a good mood, and he promised that they would wake up within three days. Su Hu and his wife were naturally very relieved, and paid some consultation fees in advance, left the clinic, drove the carriage and took the children to the dental clinic, and asked if there were any suitable courtyards for sale in the county. Xiaotuanzi also went out the door, clinging to the little sister all the way, insisting that she be hugged alone. Seeing that there was a business coming to the door, the tooth shop naturally received it attentively, and sent a special person to take the family around the county town all morning, recommending two moderately priced houses. The two houses have their own advantages and disadvantages, the one with a lower price is too far away from Mingshui College, and the environment is poor. The one with a higher price is near Mingshui College, only a few hundred meters away from the gate, the yard is bright and atmospheric, and the house is relatively new. However, the price of 3,500 taels was already beyond the budget of Su Hu and his wife. The children all liked the new house near the college, and Su Qingluo kept acting coquettishly, offering to buy it. The couple gritted their teeth and paid the deposit, planning to go to Jubaozhai to sell pearls first, and then come back tomorrow to pay the rest of the house payment. The two discussed with the clerk, and the clerk of the dental shop naturally agreed. Seeing that his husband and wife wanted to buy it, they smiled from ear to ear. *********** In the backyard of Jubaozhai, the young young owner stood in front of the window with a depressed face, complaining to the old housekeeper non-stop. "The empress really has lost her head. She favors you without limit. Now she wants to order a dress of the same style for him. For her 40th birthday, let your gentleman accompany her to attend the feast." "The Ministry of Internal Affairs is in a hurry to ask for pearls, but there was a typhoon in the East China Sea and natural disasters. The pearl breeding suffered heavy losses, and the output was less than one-tenth of the previous year. Not to mention the longan-sized Dongzhu, even ordinary pearls are also purchased. Not much." "Hey, little master, keep your voice down, don''t let others hear you." Seeing that he was agitated, the old butler closed the doors and windows tightly, and said softly: "Criticizing the empress is a serious crime of beheading." "Of course I know, I just can''t get angry." The Shaodong familys emotions are still high, and they feel uncomfortable if they dont vent it: The specifications of the imperial merchants tribute to the House of Internal Affairs are customized every year. We merchants vent our anger." "Forcing us to pay twice as much tribute to Dongzhu than in previous years before our 40th birthday. If we fail to pay the qualifications, we will be banned from the imperial business. Father has been so anxious that his old illness relapsed in the past two days, and he almost vomited blood." "It''s not a matter of a year or two for the empress to favor the noble monarch, and it''s useless to complain." Chapter 31： royal secrets The old housekeeper felt sad: "The most urgent thing is to think of a way, where can I find a suitable pearl to replace it." The Shaodong familys eyes dimmed, and he twitched his mouth with a wry smile: East pearls the size of longan are unique to the East China Sea. You cant get them in the East China Sea, and you cant find pearls of the same size in other places. The old housekeeper comforted in a gentle voice: "Young master, don''t worry, there is no unparalleled road. There is still one month until the Empress''s fortieth birthday, and there may be a turning point." "If you ask me, that noble gentleman is a disaster. Since he came to our Fengqi country, the empress has become more and more stupid." The Shaodong family is young and full of vigor, and the more they talk, the angrier they become, and the topic gets further and further away. ***** Empress? Fortieth birthday! In the wing room, one old and one young were depressed and uneasy. The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree and listened to the conversation between the two without a word. The more he listened, the more excited he became. He couldn''t wait to share the news with his master through voice transmission. . "Master, I have heard some secret information about the royal family, which will help you sell pearls." "tell me the story." Su Qingluo was sitting on the carriage with Xiaotuanzi in his arms at the moment, walking towards Jubaozhai. She has always been very helpless towards the little kingfisher who is full of gossip, and she doesn''t control it much on weekdays, allowing it to play freely. Now that she heard that it was related to selling pearls, she became a little interested. "The matter here is complicated. It involves royal secrets, and ordinary people dare not say it easily." The little kingfisher was floating in the treetops, its dark eyes flashed cunningly: "That''s me, always think of the master, and when I hear useful information, I will tell you immediately." Su Qingluo rubbed the center of her eyebrows lightly, feeling helpless against its boasting: "Hurry up, Jubaozhai is coming soon, don''t delay selling pearls." "The source still has to start with the empress." The little kingfisher cheered up, cleared his throat, and immediately began to speak: "Four years ago, in the name of celebrating his birthday, Beiming Kingdom presented a stunning young man. The empress Longxin was very happy, and she was named noble and loved very much. " "The man was so fascinated by the Empress that she lost her head, didn''t think about government affairs, and played songs every night. She didn''t hesitate to conceive a dragon seed at the age of thirty-six. She wanted to give birth to a princess for him, and made his own daughter a princess." "The three empresses born in the early years of the empress have grown up and have the heart to fight for the throne. How can we allow more incidents to spoil their good deeds." "When the Empress was eight months pregnant, she was poisoned by the spies placed in the palace by the Eldest Empress. Fortunately, she survived, resulting in premature labor and the birth of a little prince." "The empress was furious. She disposed of the elder princess and imprisoned her in the clan mansion. However, the little prince was poisoned in her mother''s womb, and her life was in danger when she was born. The empress felt sorry for her youngest son, so she hired famous doctors for him and searched everywhere for medicine." "It''s also for this reason that she feels guilty towards your noble lord, and favors him even more. She spends huge sums of money to build a luxurious courtyard for him, and rewards him constantly." "This year''s 40th birthday is even more against the ancestral system. I custom-made a dress of the same style as myself, and took him to attend the birthday feast of envoys from various countries." **** "The female emperor''s brain is flooded. She sings every night and ignores the government. Could it be that she was tricked by Beiming Kingdom and sent a vixen to confuse people''s hearts." The more Su Qingluo listened, the heavier her heart became. She was not a little girl who didn''t understand the world. She listened to the strings and knew the music well, and was very worried about the empress''s growing incompetence. "That''s right, there are also discussions among the ministers in the court, saying that your lord is a spy of the Beiming Kingdom, who relies on his beauty to confuse the empress and bring disaster to the court." The little kingfisher felt the same way: "There was a minister in the court who advised the empress to execute the noble monarch, but the empress became furious and ordered the minister to be executed, and the family was ransacked." "well!" Su Qingluo sighed sadly: "The empress is fatuous and tyrannical. If the country is weak, the world will be in chaos sooner or later." "I hope that day will come later, at least until the master grows up and has the ability to protect his relatives." The little kingfisher thought secretly. Chapter 32： selling pearls "I understand what you mean. The young owner of Jubaozhai is in urgent need of pearls. I will tell my mother so that she can get a good price." Su Qingluo was only five years old at the moment, so she could just listen to the royal family''s secrets, and important government affairs were too far away from her, so there was no need to get entangled. "Okay, I''ll go and listen to what else they said, and I''ll tell you something interesting." The little kingfisher''s gossip heart was about to move, and he cut off the sound transmission in his mind immediately. "Hey, this guy, where is the excitement? Who did you learn this habit of listening to corners?" Su Qingluo calmed down, hugging the drowsy Xiaotuanzi who was shaken by the carriage, the corners of her lips were slightly curved, and a playful smile appeared. *********** Su Hu drove the carriage to Jubaozhai, parked the carriage at the door, took the family into the lobby, and walked straight to the counter selling pearl jewelry. Li Xiu''e had the experience of selling ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in Kongshantang in recent years, so she simply asked the price of pearl jewelry, and asked the boy to see their shopkeeper. Seeing her plain clothes, the young man was taken aback for a moment, then came back to his senses, and hurriedly led people to the backyard. "Mother, the price they gave is less than one hundred taels of silver, so I won''t sell it." Su Qingluo followed Li Xiu''e with Xiaotuanzi in her arms, and had a general understanding of the market of pearl jewelry, and she knew it well. "Well, listen to Miss Yu." Li Xiu''e took a breath when she heard a hundred taels, and then she seemed to have a backbone, her back was straight, and her face was also happy. One hundred taels a piece, thirty-six taels is 3600 taels, and the money to buy the yard is settled. *********** Selling pearls went more smoothly than Su Qingluo expected. When the young owner of Jubaozhai saw thirty-six pearls the size of pigeon eggs, he went from dumbfounded to ecstatic and weeping with joy. There are a lot of actors out there. Thirty-six pearls, depending on the color and size, were sold at an almost sky-high price under Su Qingluo''s occasional, feigned hesitation. When the family walked out of the gate of Jubaozhai, the pockets of Su Hu and his wife were full of bank notes from Jufeng Bank, one hundred taels each, a total of sixty. Thirty-six pearls sold for six thousand taels. The couple were almost stunned by the silver. They walked as if they were stepping on cotton, and their heels couldn''t hit the ground. Fluttering out of the gate, she was so dizzy that she almost couldn''t find the carriage. ************* Su Hu was so excited that he didn''t fall asleep all night. Early the next morning, with two dark circles under his eyes, he had a hurried breakfast, took his wife and children to the dental office, paid the rest of the money, and won the match. The key to the house was in his pocket. "Guest officer, do you need a gatekeeper and a servant girl in your family?" The clerk of the tooth shop collected the money, smiled so much that he couldn''t see his teeth, and offered extra services: "If the guest officer needs it, we know a familiar toothmaid, and we have ready-made candidates in hand, so we can see each other at any time." "Daughter-in-law, sister Qiao is too lonely to study alone in the county. It''s good to have someone to accompany her." Su Hu was tempted, he had money in his pocket and confidence, he didn''t want to lose his child. "Father, I don''t need a maid." Su Ziqin hurriedly stopped him: "I can cook and wash clothes. I don''t need anyone to wait on me. Besides, I can only concentrate on studying alone. If someone is watching, I won''t be happy." "The maid is not in a hurry, the gatekeeper is a must." Li Xiu''e thinks more long-term: "It''s safer to have someone to look after the house. In the future, when Doudou grows up and comes to the county to study, there will be someone to take care of her." "Um." Su Hu always listened to his daughter-in-law, and when he saw that she was interested in buying a housekeeper, he immediately discussed with the shop assistant about the time to see her. "If the guest officer wants to see it, he can do it anytime, and he can leave now." The shop assistant smiled brightly, jumped onto the front shaft of the carriage with great enthusiasm, led the way for Su Hu, and accompanied them to find a familiar toothmaid. Chapter 33： Sachet As the carriage clattered away, the rear compartment was stuffy and there were mosquitoes. Su Qingluo lifted the curtains, took out a sachet that repelled insects and mosquitoes from his small basket, and hung it around Xiaotuanzi''s neck. She was afraid that the meat of Xiaotuanzi would be too tender, which would attract mosquitoes and be bitten. "Sister Yu, do you still have that refreshing sachet? Can you give me another one?" Su Ziqin glanced at Xiaotuanzi''s sachet, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. The sachets made by Su Qingluo each have their own magical effects. She wants to smell the ones that can refresh her mind and enhance her memory when she is studying. The effect of reading is twice the result with half the effort. "Okay, my sister wants it, anytime." Su Qingluo raised her small face, smiled sweetly, took out a sachet from the small basket and handed it to her. "Sister, I want one too." Su Zixuan looked at Su Qingluo''s small basket curiously, wishing to open the lid and see what treasures were inside. "Brother, here it is." Su Qingluo reached into the basket with her snow-white and tender hands, took out another sachet and handed it to him. "It''s delicious!" Su Zixuan took the sachet, raised it to the tip of his nose, took a deep breath, and boasted loudly: "The sachet made by my sister smells really good, and it looks better than the one made by the embroidered lady in the garment workshop." "The sachet is made by my mother, I just added some herbs." Su Qingluo pulled the cute little milk voice, and rubbed Li Xiu''e''s arm affectionately: "It''s a mother''s skill, and the embroidered flowers are also beautiful." "Mother''s hands are not as dexterous as your mouth, and you are used to making people happy." Li Xiu''e was elated when she heard that, and stretched out her arms joyfully, wrapping her delicate and soft body into her arms. In Su Qingluo''s arms was still holding a soft and cute little dumpling, the little dumpling was squeezed in the middle, it was very uncomfortable to squeeze, there were tears of grievance in his eyes, and he grinned and wanted to cry. "Xuan''er is good, don''t cry, sister will give you something delicious." Su Qing looked at him and wanted to cry again, so she quickly broke free from Li Xiu''e''s arms, took out a fingernail-sized piece of soft dried sweet potato from the small basket, and stuffed it into his mouth. Dried sweet potatoes are soft and sweet, perfect for feeding little cute pets, and they are the favorite snacks of little kingfishers. Su Qingluo''s small basket has been stocked with dried sweet potatoes all year round, and at this moment it has another magical effect, just right to plug Xiaotuanzi''s grinning mouth. "Ba ha ha ha..." Xiaotuanzi sucked the sweet taste of dried sweet potatoes and was very happy to eat. "Sister, what other treasures are in your little basket, let me see." Su Zixuan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he poked his head over curiously, and looked at the little basket. "Brother wants to see it, just watch it." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, and pushed Xiao Lanzi towards him. "Great!" Su Zixuan got what he wanted and smiled from ear to ear. The lid of the small basket was opened, not only Su Zixuan was curious, but Li Xiu''e and Su Ziqin also stretched their necks to look over. In the small basket were a dagger, a bag of silver needles, a small roll of bandages, and three small boxes containing hemostatic ointment, all of which were found when saving lives. There are also three sachets, a sewing kit, a small bag of dried sweet potatoes, two pouches, one containing pills, and the other containing money. , dark green bamboo. "Wow, sister, your little basket is a treasure bag!" Su Zixuan was stunned by the complete range of items in the small basket, and couldn''t help but exclaim loudly. "Sister Yu, is this a bamboo flute?" Su Ziqin was attracted by the green bamboo, took out the green bamboo from the small basket, held it in his hand and played with it fondly. Chapter 34： Lord Weis family "Yes, sister, if you like, I can make you one too." Su Qingluo sang the cute little milk voice, and smiled with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. What she didn''t say is that the magical function of green bamboo is not only to play music. In her hands, green bamboo can be used as a weapon, as sharp as a sword. The sword qi turns into a blade, flying flowers and picking leaves, within a hundred steps, hitting the acupoints, with a hundred shots and a hundred hits. "Okay, Mingshui College has a special master who teaches the six arts, and I happen to be thinking about which skill I should learn in temperament." Su Ziqin smiled brightly: "If my sister can make a bamboo flute with her own hands, I will learn how to play the flute." "If my sister really wants to learn how to play the flute, when I return to Woniu Village, I will go hunting in the mountains with my father, find suitable bamboo, and make a bamboo flute for my sister." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she was worried that she would have no excuse to go to the mountains to play, and with the introduction of finding bamboo, Mother could no longer hold her back. "Hey, good sister, make me a bamboo flute too." Su Zixuan''s eyes were hot when he heard this, and he eagerly leaned over, licking his face and smiling. "That''s great, brother can have as many roots as he wants." Su Qingluo''s heart blossomed, and Sleepy sent a soft pillow. Her good brother really sent it to her heart. "Sister Yu, be careful when making bamboo flutes, don''t cut your hands." Sure enough, with the business to do, Li Xiu''e no longer strongly objected to her going out to play, but only gave a few words of worry. "It''s good, mother, I will be careful, you can rest assured." Su Qingluo happily agreed, and had already begun to look forward to returning to Woniu Village, and in the name of going to the mountains to find bamboo, a good day to play wantonly. ***** The east and west alleys of the city. The dental staff took a whole family to look after the servants, and the dental woman saw that she had business, and her wrinkled old face smiled like a chrysanthemum. "Guest officer, don''t worry, our family''s servants have a clean background, and their backgrounds and household registrations are registered with the government. After signing the contract, they will be taken away immediately. There is no need to worry about evil slaves deceiving the master." In the courtyard where the servants were placed, the prostitute had a brilliant tongue, and her words were better than her singing. Su Qingluo was not in the mood to listen to her nonsense, so she wandered around the courtyard alone with Xiaotuanzi in her arms. After a while, he stopped and squatted in front of a pretty-faced little girl who was only three or four years old and wore two maid hairpins. The little girl''s right ear was bitten by a mosquito, and it swelled into a pig''s ear. It was extremely itchy, and she kept harassing her, almost breaking her skin. "Little sister, I''ll give you a sachet to repel mosquitoes, so you won''t be afraid of being bitten." Su Qingluo took out a mosquito repellent sachet from the small basket and handed it to her. "Thank you sister." The little girl took the sachet dubiously, and based on the trust between the children, she showed her a friendly smile. "Sister Min, you can''t just take things from other people." The woman next to the little girl was dressed in ragged clothes and had a yellow and thin face. Even so, she was kneeling on the ground, her back was straight, her expression was elegant and calm. At this moment, seeing that the little girl was defenseless, she frowned slightly and reprimanded her in a warm voice. "Mother, Xiang!" The little girl held the sachet in front of her mother, her **** eyes gleaming with long-lost surprise. ** "Mother-in-law, the mother and daughter?" Li Xiu''e saw her youngest daughter talking to a mother and daughter from a distance, and was moved to ask about the situation of the mother and daughter. "Guest officer, to be honest, it''s better for you not to touch those two people." The tooth shop assistant suddenly added something, and whispered in front of Su Hu. "Why?" Su Hu was puzzled. "Those two are the family members of Mr. Wei." The voice of the dental staff was extremely low, as if he was very afraid of being heard: "Master Wei wrote a letter to remonstrate, and the empress ordered the house to be ransacked and exterminated. The men were beheaded and the women were used as official slaves. No one dared to touch his family." Chapter 35： Nikko 1 good "oh oh." Su Hu is a hunter who has never set foot in the imperial court. He has little understanding of the important affairs of the court, and he can''t understand why. He just thinks that the dental staff is mysterious and scary, so he gives up the idea of ??buying someone. He couldn''t understand it, but Su Qingluo understood it in his heart, and he understood that the Lord Wei mentioned by the staff of the tooth shop must be the one who wrote a letter not long ago, asking the empress to grant the death of the noble king. After Zhongliang, how could he live in the market and be wantonly insulted. "mother." She gave a sweet cry and ran towards Li Xiu''e. "Why." Li Xiu''e agreed with a smile, bent down and welcomed her into her arms. Su Qingluo clung to Li Xiu''e''s ear and muttered something. "Yeah." Li Xiu''e nodded frequently. After a while, after the two had finished their private conversation, Li Xiu''e walked up to the matchmaker calmly and discussed with her about buying the mother and daughter. The toothmaid showed a rare look of luck, secretly thinking, finally met someone who took advantage of her, and threw out the hot potato in her hand, no matter what, the negotiation must be done. Ordinary official slaves will be priced lower than ordinary servants from good families. The old woman is willing to dump the goods, so the price is even lower, fifteen taels of silver for a buck, and the mother and daughter take them all away. Li Xiu''e paid the money, signed the contract, held the contract of prostitution of the mother and daughter in her hands, and came to the mother and daughter calmly. "Big sister, my sister Yu said, do a good deed every day, and bless our Su family." With a peaceful and kind demeanor, she stuffed the deed of prostitution into the woman''s hand, and quietly gave her five taels of silver. "The good deeds Sister Yu asked us to do today fell on the eldest sister. The eldest sister tore up the deed of sale, and she will be a good citizen from now on. Take the child and leave this place of right and wrong." "Madam, Huiying Wei and her daughter, thank you for your great kindness!" The woman was so grateful that she pulled her little daughter to kneel on the ground and kowtowed to Li Xiu''e. "Hey, I can''t help it, get up quickly." Li Xiu''e couldn''t bear such a big gift, so she took two steps back in shock, recovered, and quickly bent down, pulled the two mother and daughter up, and comforted them in a gentle voice: "Big sister, hurry up, don''t delay, Beware of being targeted by bad guys." "Thank you ma''am." The woman was not hypocritical, wiped away her tears, pulled her little daughter and turned around to leave. The little girl she held in her hand held the sachet tightly in her left hand, was dragged by her mother for two steps, then broke free from her hand suddenly, and ran towards Su Qingluo. "My name is Wei Shumin, little sister, what''s your name?" "The fall of the Su Qingluo, the fall of the country and the city, the fall of the flowers." Su Qingluo''s smile was warm, and her small face with pink make-up and jade was like a virgin of good fortune bathed in the light of Buddha. "Thank you for the sachet, I will remember you." Tears welled up in Wei Shumin''s big eyes, he took a deep look at her, then turned and ran towards his mother. ***** "Father, there are several wives over there, which one do you think is better?" Li Xiu''e sent the two mother and daughter away, returned to the matchmaker, and discussed with Su Hu in a low voice. "Ask Miss Yu." Su Hu smiled cheerfully: "It''s our daughter who has the right idea, and she thinks about doing a good deed every day." Although he doesn''t understand government affairs, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Su Qingluo''s concern about the two mothers and daughters has come to his mind. Dare to feel that after Zhongliang, their family can express their hearts for Zhongliang, which can be regarded as accumulating good fortune and protecting future generations. "Success, I''ll ask Sister Yu." Li Xiu''e also has the heart to ask her daughter, as long as she has a younger daughter, she, like Su Hu, will listen to her daughter wholeheartedly. "Mom, just choose that mother-in-law." Holding Xiaotuanzi in Su Qingluo''s arms, she strolled around the yard. She had already seen everyone''s expressions in her eyes, and she had some calculations in her heart. Chapter 36： new house Seeing Li Xiu''e walking towards her again, she stretched out her tender little hand and pointed to a woman with dark eyebrows who was hiding alone in a corner. The woman was in her early fifties, dressed in ragged clothes, and had a thin figure. She was surprised to see Su Qingluo pointing at her, and she was obviously surprised. "That woman is also an official slave. The master''s family committed a crime, and they were also trafficked. She is a widow and has no children." "This kind of person is the best. He is not burdened by family affairs, and has no worries. He follows the master''s house and works wholeheartedly. If the guest officer is willing to buy it, I will give it to the two of you as a bargain." Just now, seeing Li Xiu''e let go of the mother and daughter, the lady-in-law had a good impression of her, and wanted to get acquainted with her and do business with her for a long time: "In the future, if the guest officials need servants again, just send someone to the West Lane to look for Mrs. Ma. " "Just her." Although Su Hu didn''t know why Su Qingluo fell in love with the unremarkable woman, he immediately made a decision based on his trust in her. "Okay, the guest officer is refreshing, and my mother-in-law Ma is also a straightforward person. You can give me thirteen taels of silver." The toothmaid made two deals one after another, grinning happily, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, which really made people panic. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e didn''t really have much affection for the prostitute who trafficked people, so they paid the money, signed the contract, and left West Alley with their children and women. ***** The house near Mingshui College is a small courtyard with two entrances. There are seven tile-roofed houses in the front and back yards. Roses are planted under the walls, and thick green branches are all over the walls. There are two trees in the yard, a pomegranate tree and a plane tree. As soon as the front yard enters the gate, there is a deep well. The staff of the tooth shop boast that the well water has spirits. For nearly a hundred years, no matter how dry the weather is, the well water has never dried up. The seven tile-roofed houses are relatively new, and the windows are bright and bright. There are some old furniture in the room, and a lot of dust has fallen. Buying a house, adding furniture, cleaning the courtyard, and tidying up are all hard work. Su Hu and his wife didn''t want the children to be troubled, so they sent them back to the inn first, and took the wife to take care of the new home. The woman''s surname is Wang, she has quick hands and feet, and she has a good eye. Following the two couples to buy furniture, bedding, pots and pans and other necessary daily necessities, they took the initiative to clean up and bury the pots for cooking, which saved Li Xiu''e a lot of energy. Su Hu and his wife were very satisfied with her, and they were even more grateful to have listened to their youngest daughter''s words and bought a capable helper back. With Mrs. Wang here to help guard the door and do housework, they can rest assured that sister Qiao will stay in the county to study alone. ***** After tidying up for a whole day, the inside and outside were finally tidied up. The couple planned to leave the inn and take the children back to live in their own home. In the evening, Su Hu drove a carriage to the inn to pick up the child, stopped the carriage, and was about to enter the gate, when a young man ran over from the opposite medical center and stopped him by shouting. The boy told him very excitedly that the injured woman woke up. When Su Hu heard that the woman had woken up, he was stunned for a moment, then a trace of solemnity flashed between his brows, and he rushed up to the second floor, looking for his little daughter. Su Qingluo is currently in her guest room, giving Xiaotuanzi a massage, and using her spiritual power to help him expel the poison. Every time during the massage, Xiaotuanzi was very obedient. Even though he was only a little over two years old, an age of ignorance and ignorance, he still relied on the instinct of a child to realize that his sister massaged him for his own good. Every time after massage, his belly will be very comfortable, warm, and no longer so painful. Chapter 37： Queens Secretary Su Qingluo used her spiritual power to drive the venom to Xiaotuanzi''s fingers, and while he was drowsy, pricked the fingertips with a silver needle and squeezed out three drops of venom. Xiaotuanzi was awakened by the slight tingling of her fingertips, she grinned and wanted to cry, but Su Qingluo moved quickly, stuffed a piece of dried sweet potato, and blocked her little mouth that was about to cry. Xiao Tuanzi held the dried sweet potato in his mouth, but he still did not forget to raise his finger that had been pricked, complaining aggrievedly. Su Qingluo rubbed her little hands, giggling and scratching his creaky dimples, he giggled coquettishly because of the itchiness, and instantly forgot about the needles on her fingertips. The two fans were laughing happily, Su Hu just came in at this moment, and expressed his purpose in a simple and straightforward way. **** When Su Qingluo heard that the woman had woken up, she was overjoyed, and immediately decided to go see her with Xiaotuanzi in her arms. Xiaotuanzi was wearing her sister''s little clothes, with little hexagrams made of pink floral cloth, showing her white and tender little arms and calves, and her hair was combed into two little buns, just like the little boy in the New Year pictures, very cute. Su Qingluo hugged him, and came to the medical clinic with Su Hu. The woman opened her eyelids tremblingly, seeing that the little Highness was completely unharmed, white and tender, and her complexion was much better than before, she smiled in relief. . She took out a dark brown token from her bosom, and handed it to Su Hu, who asked him to take it to the county government office, with a message ordering Mingshui county magistrate to come and see him immediately. Su Hu walked out of the hospital tremblingly with the token in his pocket, not daring to delay for a moment, he immediately drove the carriage to the county government office. Seeing the badge in his hand, the officials in the county government were so frightened that their legs went weak and they rushed to the back hall. When the county magistrate heard this, his expression changed drastically, and he ran to the lobby in a panic, not wearing his official hat securely. Seeing that the visitor was just a villager from the mountains, he was full of anger, and just about to reprimand him, Su Hu reacted quickly, immediately expressed his intention of coming, and conveyed the woman''s message. The county magistrate took over the token, his mouth was bitter, and he didn''t dare to be aggressive anymore, he left the county office in desperation, and rushed to the hospital in a carriage. A major event of murder and murder occurred on his own territory, and the party who was intercepted was honorable and powerful. The magistrate of Mingshui thought with his toes, and he also knew that his official title would not be guaranteed, and if the nobleman refused to give up, his life might not be saved either. The county magistrate entered the clinic holding a token with both hands. No one knew what the woman had said to him. When he came out of the hospital, his face was earthy and his steps were weak. When he stepped out of the gate of the hospital, he tripped over the threshold and almost fell to the ground. The woman rejected the request of Su Hu and his wife to take her home to recover from her injuries, and entrusted her little highness to their care, while she continued to live in the hospital for recuperation. Small bridges and flowing water, the beautiful scenery of Mingshui County, because of the woman''s waking up, turbulent, and gradually there are strange faces, coming here one after another, bringing a new crisis to this small county. *********** Outsiders don''t know what the woman said to the county magistrate, but it doesn''t mean that the little kingfisher doesn''t know. It gracefully stood on the eaves and combed its feathers, listened to the conversation between the two without missing a word, and relayed it to the little master in detail. "Master, the woman''s real identity is the female official of the imperial court department. The imperial court department directly obeys the orders of the empress. Senior female officials have the power to supervise all officials and kill them first." "The woman led the team through Mingshui County this time, and was assassinated. It seems to be related to the poisoned little prince." "The empress invited famous doctors for the little prince, but she couldn''t get cured for a long time, and she was anxious. Three days ago, she invited an expert from the celestial sect to make a fortune teller, saying that the little prince''s fate is fixed, and he needs to follow the direction of the Weishui River. Go downstream and look for the destined nobleman." "In the lower reaches of the Weishui River, there is the Valley of the Medicine King in the southeast. The empress believed the words of the master of the immortal sect and sent someone to send the little prince to the Valley of the Medicine King for treatment. Unexpectedly, the news leaked out and he was intercepted and killed halfway." Chapter 38： Yiner, its great to have you here! Imperial court? little prince? Medicine King Valley? Could it be that Xiaotuanzi is the youngest son of the empress poisoned? Su Qingluo listened attentively to the little kingfisher''s narration, and hugged the soft and cute arms in her bosom, tightening involuntarily, feeling distressed. In the struggle for imperial power, the youngest son is so innocent. An ignorant and ignorant child will suffer from illness for a long time when he is born. Even so, those people still refused to let him go. As soon as he left the palace, he lost the protection of his parents and was assassinated immediately. "Where is the Medicine King Valley?" Inseparable for a moment, raising the clingy little toddler for three days, Su Qingluo had to admit that Xiaotuanzi already had a certain weight in her heart. She didn''t want the little toddler who she worked so hard to cure to continue to suffer from toxins. Fortunately, there is the Valley of the Medicine King. Since the master of the immortal sect had made a fortune, the turning point of Xiao Tuanzi''s fate was in the Valley of the Medicine King. The genius doctor in the valley should be able to cure his illness. "Go straight down the Weishui River, pass through Woniu Village, and walk another three hundred miles to arrive." The little kingfisher has a different idea from the little master, and disdains the so-called master of the immortal sect very much. In this world, is there any genius doctor whose medical skills can compare with the little master. Since he had already figured out that the nobleman destined by the little prince was in the southeast, why couldn''t he figure out that the real genius doctor who saved the world was in Woniu Village. "Three hundred miles, it''s not too far. Hurry up and get there in two days. It won''t delay the treatment." Su Qingluo was not as thoughtful as Little Kingfisher, and she was only thinking of Xiaotuanzi. After three days of treatment, Xiaotuanzi''s condition has been relieved a lot. If the genius doctor of Yaowanggu continues to treat him according to this method, after a year or so, there is hope that the toxin will be completely expelled and he will be cured. "Master, the woman instructed the county magistrate to report to the capital city and ask for reinforcements. The capital is not far from Mingshui County, only two hundred miles away. After receiving the news, someone from the imperial court will come the day after tomorrow at the latest." The little kingfisher was not interested in Yaowanggu, and continued to tell the information he was interested in. Su Qingluo had a keen mind. He frowned when he heard the words, and said softly: "Yin''er, be vigilant these two days, and guard the hospital secretly to protect the woman. She is the only witness who can identify the murderer. Will stay alive." The little kingfisher felt the same: "Master''s thinking is the same as that woman''s. She doesn''t want to go home with you, but she doesn''t want to drag you down." "She has already ordered Mingshui county magistrate to secretly search for a young child who is the same age as the little prince and send it to the hospital, claiming that the little prince, like her, was seriously injured in the assassination and fell into a coma." "Alas." Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he sighed sadly, noncommittal to the woman''s actions: "She is only thinking of the little prince, and her loyalty is commendable, but in this way, another child will be put in danger." "Master, don''t worry, I will try my best to protect the child." The little kingfisher is connected with the master''s heart and mind, clearly sensing her worry, holding her proud little head up, and volunteering to share her worries. Su Qing felt relieved: "Please, Yin''er, I have to take care of Xiaotuanzi, I can''t afford to be distracted." "Yeah, master, don''t worry, I''ll go and see where the county magistrate found the child." The little kingfisher had a new goal, not to mention how excited it was, flapped its delicate little wings a few times, and flew away. Yin''er, it''s great to have you here! Su Qingluo hugged the ignorant little dumpling in her arms, sniffing the little milk fragrance that only belonged to children, her heart felt soft. Chapter 39： teach him to call his name With a new home in the county seat, Su Hu retired from the guest room and took his children to live in the new home. The new house has seven rooms. Under Wang Po''s advice, Su Hu and his wife separated the front and back yards according to the living rules of big families. Su Hu and Su Zixuan lived in the front yard, and Li Xiu''e lived in the backyard with her daughters. Su Ziqin went to school in the county all the year round, and it was not easy to pass the county exam. He needed to study hard, read at night by burning lights, and the ventilation and brightness of the room were very important. Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her daughter, and arranged for her to live in Chaoyang''s big south house, making her live as comfortable as possible. Su Qingluo is delicate and cute, she is their husband and wife''s favorite, so naturally she can''t be wronged in the slightest. Without hesitation, she arranged the small south room for her youngest daughter. I and Wang Po live on the east and west sides of the sunny, ventilated, and unsatisfactory side. *** At noon on a hot summer day, the flowers all over the yard are wilted, and the buds are drooping listlessly. The butterflies that can be seen everywhere on weekdays dont know where to hide. Only cicadas are among the branches, shouting tirelessly , screaming loudly. Su Qingluo accompanied Xiaotuanzi to take a nap in his small south room, blowing the rare breeze. The little guy slept very dishonestly, with his calves kicking and kicking, and he didn''t see him for a while, so he kicked away the little quilt on his stomach , revealing her round belly button. Su Qingluo was afraid that he would catch a cold with his belly exposed, so he had to open his eyes to take a look at him from time to time, and when he saw him kicking again, he pulled the quilt sideways and covered him up. The cry of cicadas on the treetops was ear-piercing, and it was rare that there was a bit of wind. Su Qingluo did not close the windows, and lay down in a quiet room to take a nap, so she could hear it more clearly. Xiaotuanzi was probably disturbed by Cicada''s piercing cries, and he fell asleep unsteadily, sleeping for less than a stick of incense. He opened his eyelids tremblingly, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and groaned. With a small mouth to pee. Su Qingluo climbed up resignedly, carried him out of bed, rushed to the courtyard wall, and let him pee in the flowers. Xiaotuanzi was so sleepy that his little head was biting, and he dozed off with his eyes closed while urinating. Su Qingluo yawned, and his little body almost fell to the ground. Sad cicada, fried upset. Su Qingluo was upset, grabbed a handful of small stones from the mud, and threw them between the branches of the tree. There were several muffled puffs, and several cicadas were hit at the same time, and fell from the tree. The harsh shouts disappeared, and the small courtyard became quiet. Su Qingluo cleaned out her ears and eyes comfortably, carried Xiaotuanzi back to the hut, covered her with a quilt and continued to sleep. "Hey, why didn''t you call me?" Su Ziqin was reading a book in the room, and was also annoyed by the cicada''s loud calls. Suddenly, the roots of his ears cleared up, and his eyes flashed with a trace of bewilderment. She subconsciously glanced at the sycamore tree outside the window, and glanced sharply at the dead cicada that had fallen to the ground, and her scalp tingled uncontrollably. "Hey, hey, don''t think about it anymore, continue to review the book." Compared to passing the county examination and being admitted to the Imperial Academy, a few dead cicadas are really insignificant. She shook her head, shook off her chaotic thoughts, calmed down, and continued to study the homework taught by her master. ***** Su Qingluo accompanied Xiao Tuanzi, and slept until evening. The little guy slept a lot in the afternoon, so he regained his energy at night, rolled around on the bed, and refused to sleep until midnight. Su Qingluo couldn''t help it, so she had to accompany him to work hard, and taught him to call her own name by the way. "My sister''s first name is Su Qingluo, and her nickname is Yujie''er. Xuan''er can be called Qingluo sister or Yujie." Ever since Su Qingluo gave herself a beautiful name, she has always called herself Qingluo, but Su Hu''s family, as well as the villagers of Woniu Village, insisted on calling her Sister Yu. Chapter 40： dumping sister After crying for a long time, she herself was very helpless, and she couldn''t think of correcting it anymore. Guarding the ignorant and cute little dumpling, she hoped from the bottom of her heart that the little guy would be the first person to call her sister Qingluo. "Xuan''er is good, her name is Sister Qingluo." She pinched a small piece of dried sweet potato, and coaxed Xiao Tuanzi: "Call sister Qingluo, sister will give you dried sweet potato." "Luo, Luo, sister." Xiaotuanzi was too small to pronounce words clearly, and the trill sounds overlapped, and the soft and waxy little milk voice made people tremble. "It''s not Luoluo, just call after my sister, Qing, Luo, Qing, Luo." Su Qingluo pinched Xiaotuanzi''s pink face playfully, continued to shake the dried sweet potatoes, and taught him tirelessly. "Luoluo." However, Xiaotuanzi couldn''t learn it for a while, so he could only keep making accents. "Qing, Qing, read to my sister, the green grass, the green grass." Su Qingluo didn''t want to give up, so she patiently taught her over and over again. "Eat eat..." Xiaotuanzi stared at the dried sweet potato, seeing that his sister had been pinching it, but didn''t intend to put it in his mouth, so he pursed his mouth and protested aggrievedly. "Hey, I just know how to eat, little greedy cat." Su Qingluo was amused by his silly little expression, pinched his little cheek again, and stuffed the dried sweet potato into his mouth. "Sister Qingqing." Xiaotuanzi uttered the syllable of the word "Qing" clearly, as if his orifices had been opened after eating the dried sweet potatoes. "Hey, dear Xuan''er, my sister really likes you." Su Qingluo''s brows were beaming with joy, she held his little cheeks affectionately, and rubbed them eagerly. "Giggle." Xiaotuanzi seemed to like her action very much, giggling non-stop. "Good baby, call it Qingluo, connect Qing and Luo." Su Qingluo worked hard, took advantage of Xiaotuanzi''s fun, picked up another piece of dried sweet potato, and continued to teach by example. "Qingqing, Luoluo." Xiaotuanzi''s silly and cute little milk voice echoed in the quiet and peaceful night. ***** "Master, as you expected, someone assassinated the woman. Three waves came in one night. The officials sent by the county government to protect her injured more than a dozen people. Fortunately, they were in the medical center and the doctor treated her in time, so she didn''t lose her life. " The two fans were having a good time, but the situation in the medical hall was tense and murderous was everywhere. The little kingfisher kept monitoring the killer''s movements and passed on the news to the owner in time. "Where is the child brought by the county magistrate? Was he injured?" Su Qingluo''s mind tightened, and she was no longer in the mood to play with Xiaotuanzi. She picked him up from the bed, patted him, and coaxed him to sleep. "No, with the protection of this baby beast, no one can hurt him." The little kingfisher proudly held its head high, and came back with an astonishing news by the way. "Master, guess whose family the child the county magistrate found belongs to?" "I was just about to ask you." Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she couldn''t help worrying about the child. "It''s Mingshui County Magistrate''s own child." The little kingfisher leisurely uttered shocking words: "He is a ruthless character. In order to keep the black hat on his head, he will not hesitate to abandon his own child." "his son?" Su Qingluo took a breath, his eyes were blank for a moment. In any case, she never expected that the magistrate of Mingshui would be willing to let his children take risks. "He is the **** born to his concubine. He didn''t get much love from him since he was a child, and he was abandoned by his cruel father at the critical moment in exchange for his own future." The little kingfisher witnessed the cruelty of the county magistrate snatching the child from the concubine, and felt ashamed of his cruelty. Su Qing fell sadly: "He hopes to sacrifice his own child to avoid the previous negligence." Chapter 41： Your Majesty The little kingfisher took pleasure in his misfortune: "He thinks beautifully. From my point of view, the female official of the Imperial Court Department is very tired of him, and probably has long thought of dismissing him." "Hope she can make it through the night!" Su Qingluo was also worried about the woman: "She was seriously injured, her body was weak, and she couldn''t stand any more trials. If she can persist until dawn, the rescue from the capital city should be able to arrive." "That woman is strong-willed, and she won''t die for a while." The little kingfisher spoke highly of the female official: "Although the empress is stupid, her subordinates are rare and loyal. The imperial court department can exist in the Fengqi Dynasty for a thousand years, and the people inside are definitely not idle people." "Sister Qiao wholeheartedly wants to be admitted to the Imperial Academy and become a female officer in the Imperial Division." Su Qingluo''s thoughts changed sharply: "We rescued a female official of the imperial court department, maybe it will help her to be admitted to the academy in the future." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "The female officials of the imperial court have both civil and military skills, and they are all pillars. Qiaojie is good at literature, but not good at martial arts. If you want to become a female officer in the imperial court, you need to work harder to practice the six arts." "you''re right." Su Qing lowered her heart and agreed: "I have to find a way to let my sister master the riding and shooting skills as soon as possible." "Not only riding and shooting." The little kingfisher hovered over the medical hall, watching the doctor come and go in and out of the courtyard, bandaging and applying medicine to the injured official, he was very busy, and expressed his feelings. "Close-to-hand combat, life-and-death combat, case analysis, bandaging and nursing, emergency response, etc., all have to be learned. It is not as easy as imagined to be a qualified imperial court lady." "Let me tell you, Master, you have grown up, and you are more suitable to be admitted to the Imperial Academy and become a female officer in the Imperial Division." "Well, I didn''t think so far." Su Qingluo patted Xiaotuanzi lightly, and smiled cutely: "Now I just want to be comfortable, live a comfortable life, help my parents earn a lot of money, and enjoy a lifetime of wealth." "Great!" The little kingfisher cheered: "Let''s go back to Woniu Village to dig the gold mine and dig out a golden mountain. When the master grows up, we will travel around the world, eat delicious food all over the world, enjoy the beautiful scenery all over the world, and enjoy ourselves wantonly." "Giggle." Su Qingluo was amused by the little kingfisher''s high-spirited longing, and she smiled with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. *********** As Su Qingluo expected, at noon the next day, at the south gate of Mingshui County, a group of heavily armed cavalry rushed in, numbering as many as a thousand. The water within a radius of one kilometer of the medical center was blocked. Two female officials of the imperial court came to pick them up with the imperial order, and brought Su Hu''s family and Xiaotuanzi to the medical clinic. Under the luxuriant pagoda tree in the medical hall, there stood a man, dressed in a crimson brocade, stunningly beautiful. When Su Hu''s family entered the courtyard with two imperial court ladies, they heard Xiao Tuanzi''s soft and cute voice, and the man turned around slowly. Just a face-to-face, Su Hu''s family were all stunned, they couldn''t believe that there was such a beautiful man in the world. ***** The raised phoenix eyes are extremely charming, like poppies under the moonlight. The extreme amorous feelings in the eyes, just one glance, can make people fascinated and unable to extricate themselves. If Xiaotuanzi is a pure and flawless Tianshan snow lotus stained with morning dew, his father is a seductive manjusawa on the roadside of Huangquan. Monsters, real monsters. No matter which empress is in power, she has the potential to bring disaster to the country and enchantress if she is brought into the harem. In an instant, Su Qingluo had an epiphany. Realized why the Empress was fascinated, ignored the government, played songs every night, even risked the disgrace of the world and disobeyed the ancestral system, gave him a dress equivalent to the emperor''s standard, and took him to attend birthday celebrations in various countries . It''s all caused by too much poisoning. Chapter 42： Naturally flattering "Father." When Xiaotuanzi saw his relatives, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help calling out loudly, leaning forward with all his strength, stretching out his little hands for a hug. Su Qingluo came back to his senses, hurried forward a few steps, and sent Xiaotuanzi to his father. "Xuan''er." Your lord took his son, hugged him carefully, and pampered his face with eyes full of pampering, adding a bit of warmth to his unparalleled charming face. "Woo hoo." Xiao Tuanzi returned to the embrace of his closest relatives, and the grievances he had suppressed for a long time finally vented out. Not long after nestling in your lord''s arms, she pursed her small mouth, and with tears of grievance wrapped in her eyes, she began to sob. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t be afraid, father is here, no one will dare to hurt you anymore." Your gentleman hugged Huang''er tenderly, patted his back lightly, his low and gentle voice was like mellow fine wine, it was intoxicating to listen to. Su Qingluo shook her little head, freeing herself from the confusing voice in time. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the blood-red tear mole under the noble gentleman''s left eyelid, and his heart was dark. Naturally charming! This person is very talented, born with the ability to charm the mind, and he is even more blessed to practice charming skills, the tear mole under the eyelids is the best proof. The deeper the skill is, the redder the tear mole under the eyelids will be. The charm skill has been practiced to the extreme, just looking at it can make people lose their minds and obey him. Fortunately, this person''s skill is still weak, far from being able to charm the mind and control people''s hearts. "Come here, this girl has done a great job in taking care of the emperor''s son, and I will reward you with a thousand taels of gold." Su Qingluo was thinking to herself when the noble gentleman''s bewitching voice suddenly came to her ears, and she was shocked when she heard it, and she suddenly raised her head. His suspicious and uncertain eyes met Shang Guijun''s deep and unfathomable eyes. The gentleman at this moment seemed to see through her thoughts, and there was a playful smile on the corner of his lips, which made her break out in cold sweat. "yes!" An accompanying attendant, carrying a tray that had been prepared, walked slowly to Su Qingluo. "mother." Su Qingluo took a deep breath, tried to stabilize her mind, pretended to be an ignorant little girl, and pulled Li Xiu''e''s sleeve at a loss. "Sister Yu, hurry up and kowtow, thank you for your reward." Li Xiu''e suddenly recovered from the bewitching beauty of the noble gentleman, saw the scene in front of her clearly, her heart and lungs were beating wildly in shock, she quickly pulled Su Hu, accompanied her little daughter, and knelt down to thank her. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan also knelt down and kowtowed together. "Forget it, your daughter is also considered the emperor''s benefactor, so there is no need to be polite." Your nobleman waved his sleeves in a fluttering manner, and immediately an accompanying attendant took two steps forward and helped the whole family up. Li Xiu''e replaced the youngest daughter and took over the tray with a thousand taels of gold, her arms trembling with excitement. "Sister Qingluo." Xiaotuanzi suddenly stopped crying, spit out two syllables clearly, leaned out from the nobleman''s arms, and wanted Su Qingluo to hug him. There was a flash of surprise in your gentleman''s eyes, as if he was worried about being robbed of the emperor, he did not let go, but used a little strength to hug his soft and cute body tightly. "Xuan''er, be good, go home with your father, be obedient, don''t be playful, go to bed early." Su Qingluo didn''t know why, but a soreness surged up in her heart, without the clingy balls, her arms felt empty and uncomfortable. "Sister, give me a hug." When Xiaotuanzi heard her voice, he twisted his small body vigorously, trying to break free from his father''s embrace. "Let''s go!" Your gentleman''s eyes dimmed, he turned around and left with his arms around the emperor''s son, the attendants followed closely behind him on the left, the small courtyard was soon empty of people. There was only Xiaotuanzi''s soft and waxy voice, calling for her sister, which became more and more indistinct with the distant footsteps of the nobleman until it completely disappeared with the wind. Chapter 43： Aunt Xu "Little girl, is your name Su Qingluo?" Su Qingluo didn''t have time to be sentimental, the sunlight in front of him was suddenly blocked by a figure. The injured female officer came to the front at some unknown time, and with the support of two colleagues, she slowly bent down and tried her best to keep her eyes on the same level as the petite girl. "yes." Su Qingluo nodded, her big eyes were flickering, and she met the female officer''s scrutinizing gaze without the slightest timidity. "You are very good. When you grow up in the future, if you want to come to the Imperial Academy in Kyoto City, you can come to me with this token." The last moment before the woman passed out flashed before her eyes, and the little girl ran towards her with blood stains all over the ground without any fear. She smiled gratifiedly, took out a dark red token from her bosom, and stuffed it into Su Qingluo''s petite palm. "Thank you, Aunt Xu." Su Qingluo clenched the token tightly, glanced at the big word Xu on the token, and smiled sweetly back. "Aunt Xu is waiting for you in Kyoto." The woman didn''t expect the little girl to be so smart, just by glancing at the token, she could think that the word Xu was her surname, and blurted out Aunt Xu. At the moment, he has a heart of love for talents, and he wholeheartedly hopes that the little girl will grow up soon and meet her again. "That''s great, Aunt Xu, Qingluo will definitely visit you." Su Qingluo had a delicate mind, and took the opportunity to pave the way for Qiaojie. The soft and cute little milk voice made the woman feel elated, wishing to take her away now. "You must come, Aunt Xu is waiting for you." After thinking about it, the little girl is too young, and it will take many years to grow into a talent, and her parents are by her side, so it''s not easy to rob someone''s daughter by force, so she gave up the entangled idea. "Uh-huh." Naturally, Su Qingluo didn''t know that the woman had already turned the eighteen bends of the mountain road in a flash of thought, and said her final farewell to her with a smile and nodding her head. The woman was supported by two colleagues, got into the carriage and left the hospital. The two female officials stepped on the horses gracefully, with long swords hanging from their waists, and they were tall and straight, driving the horses to run on both sides of the carriage. "That''s the imperial court lady." Su Ziqin''s admiring eyes kept watching the two female officers ride away on horseback, and then reluctantly looked away. "Sister, our family is rich. When we go back to Woniu Village and buy a horse, my sister can practice horseback riding and archery." Su Qingluo''s soft and glutinous milk rang in his ears, pulling back Su Ziqin''s confused thoughts. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that." Her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help spinning around in place, and cheered loudly: "Great, I can learn to ride a horse, I can learn to archery, I want to be admitted to the Royal Academy, and I want to be admitted to the female officer." "This kid is going crazy." Li Xiu''e smiled and watched her eldest daughter having fun, with joy in her heart and eyes. "Mom, when are we going back to Woniu Village? I also want to learn how to ride a horse." Su Qingluo rubbed Li Xiu''e''s arm affectionately, acting sweetly. "Sister Yu wants to go home?" Li Xiu''e bent down and pinched the soft cheek of her little daughter. "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded her head frequently, expressing that she wanted it very much. She likes to hunt in the mountains, dig ginseng, pick mushrooms, swim in the river, touch river mussels, and catch crabs. She likes the freedom of the mountains and the countryside, and the simplicity of the villagers. She was homesick, and after Xiaotuanzi left, she really wanted to go back. "Okay, let''s go home tomorrow." Li Xiu''e bent down, hugged her little daughter lovingly, and picked her up. "Go home, go home." Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan cheered loudly as they looked forward to the chicness of horseback riding and archery. In the early morning of the next day, Su Hu and his wife packed up and handed over the newly purchased courtyard to Wang Po to take care of. They took the three children who were eager to return home and set foot on the return journey home. Chapter 44： Will you treat the horse? Two days later, Woniu Village. Su Hu''s family crossed the river by boat with two small ponies, and returned to their home. Not long after, the newly built courtyard was surrounded by villagers who heard the news. The children leaned against the wall, looking excitedly at a male and a female, one black and one red, two strong foals with shiny coats, chirping and laughing non-stop. "Huzi, okay, this time I went to Mingshui County to gain a lot. I bought all the horses. It can be seen that the ancestors of the old Su family accumulated virtues and protected their descendants to make a fortune." The old village head did his part, and under the envious eyes of all the villagers, he opened the door and entered the courtyard. He came to the two foals, stroked their soft manes, and praised them. "Hey, isn''t this sister Qiao who is getting older and wants to learn riding and archery." Seeing the old village chief come in, Su Hu hurriedly put down the work in his hands, and walked forward in twos and twos: "My mother and I made a plan to buy a full-grown horse. The child is small and not easy to subdue. It is better to buy a pony. It''s suitable, and I can help the family when I grow up." "Raising a horse is not easy!" The old village head is quite old and has a lot of experience. He said with a smile: "If the fertilizer is not up to date, it is easy to lose weight. The weather is cold and you need a stable. If you are sick, you need to see a doctor. You just raise it as a child." "Hey, isn''t it, the little pony is delicate." Su Hu agreed in his heart: "That little red horse, just a day after I bought it, became ill on the road, had diarrhea, lay down on the ground so weak that I couldn''t walk." "Fortunately, Sister Yu knows some medical skills. She picked some herbs from the road and fed them. She stopped stretching. She slowly recovered her strength and followed her back." "Sister Yu knows medical skills? Will she treat horses?" The old village chief''s heart trembled, and he stroked the horse''s head in disbelief. "Of course, my sister Yu." "Don''t listen to his nonsense, you are only a little kid, and you know what medical skills." Hearing the village head''s question, Li Xiu''e came out of the house, gave Su Hu a supercilious look, and interrupted the boast he was about to blurt out. "It''s just a few weeds that I happened to know. Horses can stop their diarrhea if they eat them. It''s just a coincidence. His father, don''t you think so?" "Hey, yes, yes, coincidence, coincidence." Su Hu accepted his daughter-in-law''s white eyes, came back to his senses in a jerk, rubbed his nose and smirked. Sister Yu is young, and a five-year-old child knows medical skills. Not to mention that the folks in the village will not believe it, even his husband and wife, who are used to the precocious intelligence of their youngest daughter, can''t believe it for a while. A lucky doll who is born with good luck, and a little genius doctor who understands medical skills and saves people are completely different concepts. The former can be attributed to good fate and easy acceptance. The latter is not the case. Without years of hard study, research, and accumulated experience, how can you use medical skills to cure diseases and save lives. Li Xiu''e was delicate and scrupulous. She didn''t want outsiders to know more about her little daughter''s secrets, for fear of arousing the suspicion of the villagers and causing unnecessary disasters. "Hehe, sister Yu is blessed, the weeds you pick casually can also cure diseases." The old village head is mature and sophisticated, seeing that his husband and wife are prevaricating, the words are very smooth. "You always say that my sister Yu is blessed." Now that Su Hu had an excuse, he could justifiably boast, and the loving father who doted on his daughter began to stir again. "Okay, his father, it''s rare for the village chief to come here, please come in and sit in the house, don''t stick around outside." Li Xiu''e patted him angrily, and drove him into the room. "You''re welcome." The old village chief plucked his horse hair, satisfied, and walked out with his hands behind his back: "You two just came back from the county seat, and you are also tired, pack up and rest early." "The village chief wait a moment." With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Hu took out two packs of tea from the basket and stuffed them into the hands of the old village head: "This is jasmine tea bought in the county to honor your elders." "Hehe, okay, if Huzi has a heart, I won''t be polite." The old village head happily carried the tea leaves, hummed a little song and walked out of the courtyard. Chapter 45： Into the mountains to find bamboo There are two pony foals in the family. The image of Qiaojie, Doudou, Yujieer, siblings, and the three of them, in the eyes of the children in the village, instantly grows taller. No matter when the three brothers and sisters lead the two foals, Black Wind and Red Date, to graze or graze, there will always be a large group of little followers following behind, rushing to pull weeds, pick wild vegetables, and feed the little ones. foal. The lives of the children, because of the arrival of the two little ponies, have a different color. Whenever Qiao Jie, under the protection of Su Hu, steps on the docile little red horse to practice horseback riding, she will win the unsparing and cheerful applause from the children. The children of the Orion family have been exposed to bows and arrows, hunting knives, and hunting guns since they were young, and they are uniquely blessed to learn how to shoot and hunt. Qiao Jie wanted to be admitted to the Royal Academy with all her heart, and with a set goal, she practiced riding and archery even more diligently. The delicate palm was bleeding from the broken skin that was strangled by the bow string, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted, refusing to rest for half a day. In the name of looking for bamboo and making a bamboo flute, Su Qingluo went to the mountains to play, picked fresh herbs from the mountains, mashed them with a medicine pot, squeezed out the juice, and made an ointment for stopping bleeding and removing blood stasis. Send it to my sister''s room every night, apply it on her before going to bed, wrap it in gauze, and stop the bleeding and scarring overnight, without affecting the next day''s practice. Doudou saw his sister''s diligence in training, which also aroused the boy''s competitive spirit. He volunteered to take care of the little black horse, feed it, brush the horse''s hair, and never pretended to others. The nine-year-old boy, secretly holding a beautiful little longing, hopes to establish a friendly relationship with the little black horse as soon as possible, and realize his good wish of galloping on it. ***** In the name of making bamboo flutes, Su Qingluo went to the mountains to play, and picked a lot of old bamboos with fine bamboo patterns and strong bamboo quality. When he made bamboo flutes for Qiaojie, he had a flash of inspiration and came up with a good idea to help his parents make money. idea. She was proficient in rhythm in her previous life, and the bamboo flute she made by herself has a clear and round sound, which can be called a top-grade masterpiece. Su Hu is diligent and Li Xiu''e is dexterous. If the couple can learn how to make bamboo flutes and send them to Lehang for sale, it will be a good way to make money. She gave the finished bamboo flute to her sister, and played a melodious tune in front of her parents, which fascinated the whole family. Taking advantage of the time when her parents were immersed in the melody and reminiscing about it, she struck while the iron was hot, poised her face in a very serious manner, and told out her big money-making plan in detail, which made Su Hu and his wife very moved. *** In the early morning of the next day, Su Hu packed up his luggage, carrying a basket and a machete, and accompanied his little daughter into the mountains to find suitable bamboo. The father and daughter came to a lush bamboo forest with the morning dew. Su Qingluo walked in the bamboo forest with a small basket on her back and walked on short legs, carefully looking for suitable emerald bamboos. While searching, he pointed to the bamboo beside him, and explained to Su Hu how to distinguish old bamboo from new bamboo, whether the bamboo texture is fine and dense, whether the bamboo is solid, whether the bamboo tube is straight and round, and whether the thickness of the tube wall is uniform. Su Hu listened very carefully, and the more he listened, the more interested he became. Looking at the dark green and straight bamboos, his thick eyebrows and big eyes lit up. It was as if he saw bamboo flutes with excellent timbre placed side by side in front of the musicians, which attracted them to rush to buy them and were full of praise. "Father, do you understand?" Su Qingluo''s cute little **** rang in his ears, pulling back his wandering thoughts. "I understand, Dad has it in mind." Su Hu nodded vigorously, pointing to his heart to assure. "Okay, Dad, let''s look separately." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, and told softly: "When you meet a suitable bamboo, don''t rush to cut it, call me over, and carefully distinguish it before cutting it, so as not to cut it wrong and waste resources." Chapter 46： good medicine "Okay, Dad will listen to Sister Yu." Su Hu naturally agreed. The bamboo forest is not big, and the father and daughter spent a whole morning walking around the bamboo forest. They selected three straight and dark green bamboos, cut them off at the middle, cut off the suitable bamboo knots, put them in the back basket, and chose them to make bamboo flutes. s material. "Sister Yu, let''s go back. It''s too hot at noon, and I''m suffocated after staying in the woods for a long time." Su Hu thought about Sister Yu''s young age, worried that she would miss her meal and starve her precious little girl, so he found an excuse and wanted to go down the mountain. "Father, there are mushrooms in the forest ahead, let''s pick some mushrooms before going back." Su Qingluo heard the voice transmission of the little kingfisher. The mountain in front of the bamboo forest grew rare medicinal herbs. Tian Qi was overjoyed and wanted to go around the mountain in the name of picking mushrooms. "Your mother picked some mushrooms at the foot of the mountain yesterday, and there are still some at home." Su Hu was a little hesitant, he still wanted to go down the mountain to eat as soon as possible, for fear of starving the little girl. "Dad, I want to pick mushrooms." Su Qingluo raised her small head, and looked at him eagerly with her big watery eyes. "Okay, then pick some." Su Hu was immediately defeated and agreed unconditionally. ************ Su Qingluo carried a small basket on his back, walked on short legs, and led the way leisurely in front of the direction guided by the little kingfisher. Su Hu is holding a machete, and when encountering a thornbush blocking the way, he will walk a few steps, rushing ahead of her, waving the machete, cutting off the thorns, and escorting his little daughter. The father and daughter walked through the bamboo forest, went down to the col, waded through a clear and shallow stream, and saw a piece of verdant green in the distance. The low plants are blooming with small red wild flowers, and the cool mountain wind is blowing, and the small wild flowers are swaying in the wind one by one, which is really beautiful. "Chirp." The little kingfisher glides above the small wildflowers, accurately picks up a cluster of small red fruits, and eats them into its mouth happily. "Father, the little wild flowers are so pretty, let''s dig some and go home and plant them." Su Qingluo took out a small shovel from her small back basket, and started to dig the roots of the flowers in a serious manner. Su Hu has always doted on his daughter, the youngest daughter likes it and wants to plant flowers, so it is his duty as a father, he has to do it himself and serve his daughter. So, Su Hu immediately took out the shovel from the back basket and began to dig hard. "Hey, Sister Yu, what kind of grass is this? The roots look like it." After a few shovels down, he felt something was wrong. Under the fresh leaves of the plant, there were roots that looked like ginger. It is not quite similar to ginger, and a handful of them are like dirt lumps. "Father, tell me, does this look like the one we saw selling ginseng at the counter when we were selling ginseng at Kongshantang, it''s called Tian, ??or something." Su Qingluo rested her small face and cheeks with her hands, seemingly thinking hard about Su Hu''s question. "Tian Qi!" Su Hu slapped his thigh and almost jumped up from the ground in excitement. "Sister Yu, we have dug up a treasure, this is Tian Qi, a high-quality medicinal material, and the price in the pharmacy is not cheap. "Father, can I dig some to grow back home?" Su Qingluo sweetly whispered her little milk voice, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Okay, why not, Sister Yu wants to plant it, so Dad will dig it for you." Naturally, Su Hu agreed, and chose the few plants with the thickest root stems, and shoveled like flying, dug them out with the roots and mud, and carefully put them into the basket. For the rest of Tian Qi, he carefully dug out the roots, packed them in a cloth bag, and tied it around his waist. Half a bag of field seven weighs five or six catties, and if sent to Kong Shantang, it can be sold for a lot of money. Su Hu was overjoyed, and washed his hands with his precious daughter in the stream, humming a little song, and holding her little hand, the father and daughter went home happily. Chapter 47： pass on female not male In the afternoon, Su Hu took a donkey cart and rushed to Furong Town to sell Tianqi. He also went to Lexing to inquire about the price of the bamboo flute. I heard from the young man that the bamboo flute with ordinary timbres ranges from one tael to five taels of silver. The timbre is excellent, and those that can be called treasures can be sold for hundreds of taels, or even thousands of taels, and the excited heart and lungs are beating wildly. ***** After picking enough bamboo, Su Qingluo began to formally teach Li Xiu''e how to make bamboo flutes. Li Xiu''e was skillful, and after ten days of hands-on teaching, she was able to basically master the essentials of making bamboo flutes. The most important process, the selection and production of Dimo ??and film glue took a little effort. After constant repetition and experimentation by the mother and daughter, finally, after a month, Li Xiu''e was able to complete a bamboo flute by herself. Moreover, the quality of the produced timbre is still good, no worse than the ordinary bamboo flutes sold in the market. *** "Father, go to the town tomorrow and bring the bamboo flute I made by myself to Lexing, and let them try it out. Dad must remember that you can only let them try it out, and you won''t sell it for any money." The production of the flute has come to an end, and the next step is to make a reasonable plan and discuss how to sell it. Su Qingluo has long been concerned about selling flutes this time, taking the high-quality route, and first using the bamboo flutes she made by herself to make a name for herself in Lehang. Then launch your own brand, and promote the flute to all states and counties through the popularity of musicians. Gradually establish the influence of the brand in the minds of musicians, so that famous musicians are proud of owning their own flutes. As for the name of the brand, she has already thought of it, and it is called Zhuyun, which is simple and nice. "Okay, Dad listens to Sister Yu." Su Hu took the bamboo flute made by his daughter, put the precious ones into a brand new long cloth bag, and carefully put them into the back basket. "Sister Yu, what if they insist on buying it?" Li Xiu''e asked the doubts in her heart: "Lexing is like a pharmacy. They buy musical instruments and resell them to make a difference. If they have money and don''t let them make money, how can they give up?" "It''s okay, I''ve already thought about it." Su Qing was confident: "They insisted on buying it, but father said that this flute is an ancestral treasure and cannot be sold. The merchant wants it, and there are flutes of the same quality at home, so let them come and get them." "Sister Yu, what do you mean?" Su Hu and his wife looked at each other, and they both saw puzzled confusion in each other''s eyes. "Father, do as I tell you." Su Qingluo uttered a sweet voice and smiled very meaningfully. "It''s fine if they don''t pursue it. Let''s go to the county to sell it. If they really want it, they will definitely come back with you." "When the Lexing people come, my mother will make it for them on the spot. You must pretend that it is very difficult to make." "Father spoke from the side, saying that the process of making the bamboo flute in our family is a unique secret skill passed down from the ancestors, and it is not passed on to the male." "It is extremely difficult to select high-quality flute materials, and the production process is very complicated. It is rare to have a bamboo flute that can be called a treasure in a year or so." "They will believe it when they see that mother made it by themselves. Besides, father said, our family''s craftsmanship has been passed on to the next generation, and it has been passed on to me." "Don''t look at me as young, but I am better than blue than blue, even better than my mother''s. The two rare bamboo flutes I have at home are all made by me." "Father and mother are in front of the visitor, just do these things, and leave the rest to me." **** "Oh, my dear, what does our sister Yu''s little head look like?" Li Xiu''e was almost dumbfounded, and patted her heart and exclaimed: "Why do you have so many thoughts!" Chapter 48： Flute fluttering "Hey, our sister Yu is a cow, a virgin of good fortune in the sky, reincarnated, born with precious life and long-lasting luck." Su Hu spoiled his daughter''s vanity, and couldn''t help but start bragging. Su Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Father goes to bed early tonight, and will go to the town tomorrow in good spirits, and has planned his speech in advance to compete with the Lexing people." "Haha, you have to think about it." Su Hu was amused, stroked the beard on his chin, and smiled happily. "Your father has become much stronger than before in the past two years. He has a sharp tongue and can hold his breath." Li Xiu''e glanced at him and joked with a smile: "It''s not like when I first sold ginseng, I took out all the bottoms with one mouth." "hey-hey." Su Hu rubbed his nose and said happily: "With our little Fuwa, you can learn and sell now. You can learn the tongue like a parrot. After four or five years of learning, it''s time to learn the essence." "You''re the one with the thick skin." Li Xiu''e couldn''t hear him boasting, so she gave him a white look with a smile: "If you praise you, you won''t be able to find the north, and your two brushes are ashamed to say that you have learned the essence of Miss Yu." "Daughter-in-law, don''t believe it." Su Hu didn''t take it seriously, and his face was flushed: "I will learn from Sister Yu bit by bit, and sooner or later I will learn the essence. Maybe that day, I will also be able to open a shop, do business, and have a lot of money, so that you three can live with me." A golden and precious day." "Okay, okay." Su Qingluo clapped her little hands in response to the occasion, and smiled happily: "Father made a lot of money in business. Our family went to the capital to buy a big house, a carriage, and a maid. My sister and brother passed the autumn exam and became high officials." "Oh, Sister Yu is really Daddy''s obedient baby, so it''s in Daddy''s heart." Su Hu was elated when he heard this, his face was flushed, and he rubbed his little daughter''s pink and tender cheeks with his big rough hands, smiling from ear to ear. "It hurts, it hurts." Su Qingluo leaned back vigorously, saving her poor face and cheeks from the torture of rough palms. "Okay, go to sleep, I have to go to Lexing tomorrow, and fight with them." Li Xiu''e looked at the small movements of the little daughter secretly rubbing, and couldn''t help being amused, and patted Su Hu''s arm, urging him to rest earlier. "Okay, go to sleep." Su Hu guarded his wife and children, feeling very warm and reluctant to leave. Under Li Xiu''e''s urging, he reluctantly left the main room and went back to his room to wash and rest. ***** In the afternoon of the next day, as Su Qingluo expected, someone from Le Xing followed Su Hu to the house to fetch the bamboo flute. According to the instructions of the youngest daughter, the couple invited a group of people into the courtyard to demonstrate the craftsmanship of the bamboo flute. Just when Su Hu''s loving father was stirring up trouble, and he couldn''t help showing off his precious little daughter, the melodious and long flute sound came from the river bank outside the courtyard. Everyone in the courtyard heard the prestige and looked around, only to see a little girl with pink makeup, wearing soft and comfortable little hexagram pants, combing two maid hairpins, like a little fairy in a New Year painting, riding a maroon pony , playing the flute, leisurely playing on the bank of the river. The melodious flute sound, the rhythm is cheerful and comfortable, crisp and melodious, and the relaxed and lively tune, as if the children of the peasant family are playing wantonly in the field, and the pure and melodious laughter is continuous, which makes people feel comfortable. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The sound of the flute fluttered with the wind, and flocks of birds suddenly flew out from the mountains and forests. Led by a little flaming kingfisher, they flapped their wings and flew to the bank of the river, singing cheerfully, circling around the little girl''s head. As soon as the song fell, the birds around the river bank seemed to be reluctant to part with them, and they sang crisply and circled around the little girl several times before flying back to the forest in an orderly manner. Chapter 49： bamboo rhyme "Wonderful, wonderful, this song should only exist in the sky, how many times can we hear it in the world!" Among the group of Le Xing who came to pick up the flute, a young man in brocade clapped his hands and laughed, strode out of the courtyard, stepped on the soft sand, and walked towards the little red horse without hesitation. "Young master, be careful of the river water getting your shoes wet." The accompanying servants followed closely behind, reminding him softly. "No problem!" The young man waved his hand, motioning him to back down, and continued to walk in front of the little red horse step by step through the clear and shallow river. He was tall and straight, standing in front of the horse''s head, his gaze was just at the same level as the little girl sitting on the horse. "Little girl, I am the young owner of Jufeng Trading Company, Luo Zhan, can you borrow the bamboo flute in your hand?" Looking at the cute little girl with pink makeup and exquisite decoration, who looks like a little fairy, he subconsciously softened his voice, and there was a little bit of starlight shining in his black and white eyes. "Okay, here you are." Su Qingluo''s **** and bright eyes flashed cunningly, as if he didn''t care, he casually threw the bamboo flute in his hand to him. Luo Zhan''s eyebrows trembled, and he caught the bamboo flute with both hands, carefully raised it to his eyes, and looked at it carefully. Exquisite workmanship, fine texture, round holes and excellent timbre are indeed rare treasures. "This bamboo flute, did you make it?" He held up the bamboo flute, with mixed emotions, although he had heard Su Hu clearly explain in the small courtyard, his family''s skills were passed down to the next generation, the youngest daughter. It''s still hard to believe that the little girl who is worse than blue is the five-year-old little girl in front of her who doesn''t look as tall as the pony''s tail. "Yes, big brother doesn''t believe it?" Su Qingluo showed her cute little rabbit teeth, and her big watery eyes flickered. She looked like an innocent little girl, and asked slyly. elder brother? ! When the young man heard the word "brother", he was obviously stunned, and there was a moment of confusion in the wind. He is twenty-seven and has two sons. The eldest son is seven years old and the youngest son is three years old. They should be the parents of the little girl. However, for some reason, the clear and melodious voice of the little girl echoed in my ears, and there was a surge of joy in my heart. The little girl called her brother, which meant that he was not too old, and he could still pretend to be a young man for a few years. Thinking of this, he looked at the little girl with a little more kindness. "Little girl, is your name Qingluo?" "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded her head lightly. "Big brother likes your bamboo flute and is willing to pay a high price to buy it. Can you sell it to brother?" Since the little girl called him her brother, in order to achieve her goal, Luo Zhan was very cheeky and black-bellied. He grinned with a very amiable smile, calling himself an elder brother, and deliberately narrowed the relationship with the little girl. "This flute is not for sale!" Su Qingluo shook her little head, and before Luo Zhan stopped breathing, she smiled sweetly again: "Only send." "Xiao Qingluo, big brother doesn''t understand what you mean?" Luo Zhan took a deep breath, and forced his heart back into his stomach, which almost jumped out of his throat. "Wear the strings to know the sound, and use the flute to make friends." Su Qingluo smiled meaningfully: "No matter who it is, as long as it can play this flute and attract a hundred birds to the phoenix, I will give this flute to him, and I will not take any money." "Xiao Qingluo, do you want to..." Luo Zhan is a veteran in business, blinked his eyelids, and seemed to understand the meaning of the little girl. "The word bamboo rhyme is engraved on this bamboo flute, which is the symbol of my family''s ancestral skills." Su Qingluo smiled slyly: "As long as someone plays this flute and attracts a hundred birds to the phoenix, the flute engraved with the bamboo rhyme logo will be sold by the eldest brother." Chapter 50： teen prodigy "It''s a deal!" Luo Zhan understood, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, showing a sly smile like a fox. "It''s a deal!" Su Qingluo clapped her little hands and smiled, and exchanged a glance with Luo Zhan, both of whom could see the unanimous satisfaction in each other''s eyes. *********** Late that night, Qianji Pavilion. "Pavilion Master, that little girl does have some skills. She played a song and attracted a hundred birds to the phoenix. I have seen it with my own eyes." Luo Zhan stood respectfully in front of a young man wearing a silver mask, and described in detail what he saw in Woniu Village in the afternoon, without missing a single detail. "Have you checked the girl''s life experience?" The young man took off his mask, revealing an indistinguishable male and female face with eyebrows and eyes stained with three points of evil charm, and a sharp dark light flashed through the deep eyes. "I checked it, but when I found it near the city of Kyoto, the clues were cut off." Luo Zhan frowned slightly, and replied in a deep voice: "And my subordinates discovered that there is another force looking for her, it seems to be someone from the imperial court." "She rescued a female official not long ago. It''s not surprising that people from the Imperial Court investigated her." The young man''s eyes were condensed: "This woman is extremely intelligent, she is by no means an idle person, the talk about the lucky doll is just an excuse to deceive others, you must find out her origin before other forces." "Yes, this subordinate will send someone to investigate." Luo Zhan took the order, and when he left, he suddenly asked: "Pavilion Master, what about the flute?" "Since she wants to create momentum, let her do what she wants." The corners of the young man''s raised eyes twitched a bit evilly: "Pass down the order and distribute invitations widely, inviting famous musicians from all over the world to gather in Xuzhou City to participate in the flute appreciation feast." "yes!" Luo Zhan got a definite answer, no objection, and then respectfully exited the house. *********** Xuzhou City Flute Appreciation Banquet was held by Jufeng Commercial Firm, known as the No. 1 commercial firm in the world, throughout the seven countries, and invited famous musicians from the seven countries. . Famous musicians from the seven countries were all proud to participate in the flute appreciation banquet, and they came here one after another. What''s more, dignitaries from all over the world, literati and refined scholars who heard about this incident, came here uninvited in fragrant cars and brought beautiful family members. For a while, handsome men and beautiful women gathered in Xuzhou City, and it was very lively. On the third day of the flute appreciating feast, someone finally played the flute, which attracted a hundred birds to circle the beam, creating a great sensation. However, to everyone''s inexplicable shock, it was not any famous musician who attracted the birds, but a ten-year-old boy from Qi. This son became famous at a young age, with outstanding literary talent and unparalleled beauty. He won the title of the first son of Qi at the age of ten. Playing the bamboo flute this time attracted hundreds of birds to watch, and even caused an unprecedented sensation. Since then, the fame has spread throughout the seven kingdoms. *********** The unprecedented success of the flute appreciation feast has nothing to do with the small village hidden in the mountains. Su Qingluo is still playing freely in the mountains and forests. It has been half a month since Luo Zhan came to Woniu Village again. Su Qingluo kept her promise, and made it by her mother, and she adjusted it by herself. The bamboo flute engraved with the bamboo rhyme logo was handed over to Luo Zhan for auction, and signed a long-term cooperation agreement with him. After the promotion of the flute appreciation feast, the bamboo flute engraved with the bamboo rhyme symbol became all the rage, and famous musicians rushed to buy it. Even the literati and nobles who love flute sounds from all over the world also participated in it. The auction price of rare bamboo flutes has been soaring all the way, and there is a trend of intensifying. Su Qingluo insisted on taking the route of high-quality goods, and told Li Xiu''e to carefully craft bamboo flutes, and the number of bamboo flutes to be auctioned by Jufeng Trading Company every month should not exceed three. Li Xiu''e naturally agreed with all her mouth, and immersed herself in the process of making bamboo flutes every day, enjoying the joy of completing each treasure. Since then, Su Hu and his wife have made bamboo flutes and handed them over to Jufeng Commercial Firm for sale. At least a few hundred taels of silver are earned every month. The life of the family, as Su Hu said, is getting more and more prosperous and happy. . Chapter 51： sensible brother Summer passed and autumn came, and the flowers bloomed. In a blink of an eye, the summer vacation passed, and the autumn semester of the college started. Accompanied by Su Hu and his wife, Qiaojie went to study in the county. Doudou crosses the river by boat and goes to the academy on the other side of the river to attend classes. Su Qingluo stayed at home to take care of the two foals. Without the restraint of her parents, she was more at ease. Riding a pony to play in the mountains and forests, the cheerful and melodious laughter like silver bells spread to every corner of Woniu Village. ** Su Hu and his wife sent Qiaojie to the county seat, and they would not come back until she successfully entered school. The county seat is far away, and it takes five days to go back and forth. With his parents not at home, nine-year-old Su Zixuan took on the responsibility of cooking and taking care of his younger sister. Su Zixuan was thoughtful, steady and sensible. He was alone at home with his younger sister, like a grown-up, kept the house clean and tidy, and took care of his younger sister with due diligence. Waking up early in the morning, he steamed egg custard, woke up his drowsy younger sister, and watched her finish her breakfast before crossing the river by boat and going to the academy for classes. After school at noon, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he ran to the ferry with his schoolbag on his back. I bought a few steamed buns from the steamed stuffed bun shop in the ferry, carried them back in my arms, and used them as my brother and sister''s lunch. After school in the afternoon, he also went home as early as possible. Occasionally, when the teacher does not go well with his homework, he punishes the students and delays the get out of class. The scene of my younger sister sitting at the gate of the courtyard, holding her small face and chin, with a hungry stomach, eagerly waiting for him to come home flashed in my mind. He will be anxious and anxious, wishing he could sneak home. ***** One day, because some students were frolicking in class, the master was furious again, and punished everyone to copy poems a hundred times, and they were not allowed to leave school if they didn''t finish copying. Su Zixuan forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, wrote like flying, copied the poems over and over again, and finally handed in the penalty paper before dark, got the teacher''s permission, and went home after school. Before sunset, there were a lot of people crossing the river by boat. Those who had worked as foreign workers for a day returned home with their tired bodies to recuperate. Su Zixuan paid the boat fare and lined up at the ferry, waiting to board the boat. After finally being able to get himself in line, he boarded the boat. The boss of the boat insisted on paying an extra fare because someone had brought too much luggage and occupied the cabin, so he was willing to sail. The two fought and wasted a lot of time. By the time the passenger ship set off, the sun had already set and it was completely dark. Su Zixuan was secretly annoyed, afraid that his sister would not be able to wait for him, so he sat alone at the gate of the courtyard in fear, looking at the endlessly flowing river in the dark night, hoping that the passenger boat could row faster. The ferry on the other side of the river arrived, and Su Zixuan couldn''t wait to stop. Relying on his small size, he squeezed his way out of the boat. Just as he jumped off the side of the boat, he heard his sister calling his brother sweetly. He raised his head in a jerk, followed the sound, and saw Su Qingluo holding two pony, standing on the bank of the river at the ferry, waving his little hands and looking at him with a smile. "Sister Yu!" Su Zixuan''s eyes turned red instantly. He didn''t expect his sister to wait for him at the ferry. It was so dark and a little girl was waiting alone at the ferry. How helpless and frightened she must be. Thinking in his heart, he ran forward quickly, came to his sister, hugged her, his nose was sore, and tears rolled in his eyes. "Brother, let''s ride home." His little sister was obviously not as helpless and scared as he thought, and the sound of her sweet little milk rang in his ears, dispelling the haze that was suppressed in his heart. "I can''t ride a horse." Su Zixuan loosened his arms holding the little sister, his delicate face flushed with embarrassment. He really doesn''t know how to do it. He has been doing his best to serve Heifeng all summer vacation, and wants to develop a relationship with him. However, Heifeng is very arrogant, once he shows that he wants to try to climb on the horseback, Heifeng will raise his hooves and kick him without hesitation. Chapter 52： arrogant black wind "Brother, there is Yin''er, you can rest assured to ride." Su Qingluo smiled and stretched out her tender little hand, pointing to the little kingfisher standing on top of Heifeng''s head. "Chirp." The little kingfisher called a few times in response to the occasion, held its proud little head high, and looked at him curiously with its black eyes. It seems to be looking at this stupid boy who can''t ride a horse. "Well." Su Zixuan''s cheeks were burning red, the feeling of being despised by a bird is not very good. "Brother, go home, Qingluo is hungry." The sound of his younger sister''s soft milk was in his ears, Su Zixuan gritted his teeth, and bravely climbed on the horse''s back. Sure enough, as my sister said, Hei Feng didn''t kick him this time, but lowered his head meekly, allowing him to climb on the horse''s back. Su Zixuan was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but cast a glance at the little kingfisher. "Chirp." The little kingfisher didn''t care about his sneaky eyes, fluttered its delicate wings, and chirped a few times, as if talking to Heifeng. Hei Feng shook his head and neighed a few times, as if responding to it. "Go home!" Su Qingluo saw her elder brother got on the horse smoothly, she patted Hongzao''s horse''s head with her delicate and soft hands, and the little red horse ran forward. Heifeng followed closely behind, spread his hooves and rushed forward, surpassing Hongzao in a few strides. Su Zixuan was so frightened that he gripped the reins tightly, for fear of falling off the horse. "Brother, don''t be afraid, Heifeng has agreed to let you ride, and will never fall to you." Su Qingluo chased after her on the little red horse, and said with a coquettish smile: "Relax, don''t hold the rein too tightly, or it will be uncomfortable." "Oh good." Su Zixuan followed his advice and relaxed the reins. As expected, Hei Feng neighed comfortably and gradually slowed down. The brothers and sisters rode one after the other on the mountain path, and returned to Woniu Village after a while. Entering the village entrance, Li Dashan, the eldest son of the village chief''s family, walked out of the courtyard with a bowl of braised rabbit meat, and stopped Su Zixuan: "Doudo, my aunt has stewed meat, you take it home, and have dinner with my sister." "Thank you, Uncle Dashan." Su Zixuan jumped off the horse in a sensible way, took the bowl, and solemnly thanked Li Dashan: "Uncle Dashan also thanked Auntie on behalf of our brothers and sisters. After eating, I will bring the bowl back to Auntie." "Don''t be in a hurry, good boy, go home quickly, it''s getting dark." Li Dashan patted Su Zixuan''s head lovingly, and watched the brother and sister walk through the gate before turning around and entering the courtyard. "That kid Doudou is the most stable and sensible. It would be great if he could be our son-in-law." Dashan''s wife heard Su Zixuan''s voice from the kitchen, poked her head out, and laughed and joked. "How old is Doudou? Our sister is twelve, so the age is not right." Li Dashan shook his head with a smile. "Why are you three years older?!" The daughter-in-law of Dashan is not happy: "The third-year female junior holds a gold brick, and some people like older daughter-in-laws, who know how to love their husbands and respect their parents-in-law." "You''re talking about a child bride." Li Dashan rubbed his ears, picked up the curtain and entered the room. "Why is she a child bride?" Dashan''s daughter-in-law was blocked back, her throat was uncomfortable, and she muttered angrily: "I''ll go and tell my sister-in-law of the Su family to make a baby marriage for the two children." "I advise you not to go." Dashan heard it through the curtain, and poured cold water on her again: "The tiger couple are famous for pampering their children, so be careful." "Hmph, what''s wrong with our sister?" Dashan''s daughter-in-law became even angrier when she heard this, she raised her voice and insisted on arguing why: "Docile, virtuous and sensible, why don''t you deserve Doudou?!" "Dashan daughter-in-law, hurry up and cook, and be careless in front of the children." The majestic voice of the old village head came from the back room, and Dashan''s daughter-in-law immediately fainted, suffocating the suffocation in her stomach, and turned and went into the kitchen. Chapter 53： Eight hexagrams heart "Hee hee, the village chief''s family is very interesting, there are so many people and lively, and there are many trivial things." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall, happily listening, and passed it to the master in every detail. "My brother was only nine years old, and he was being watched by others. Hey, what a **** charm." Su Qingluo took a small stool and sat at the door of the kitchen, holding her small face, watching Su Zixuan busy in front of the stove, cooking skillfully, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion for her brother''s good luck. "The girls in the village get engaged early, maybe when Su Hu and his wife come back, Dashan''s daughter-in-law will really come to ask them what they mean." While waiting for dinner, the little kingfisher started to gossip again. "Mom probably won''t agree." Su Qingluo held her small face, and the old **** smiled: "In my mother''s heart, loving my brother is different from loving my sister. Mother hopes that my sister will have a smooth life, marry a good family, have children, and be loving as a husband and wife. " "My elder brother is different. My mother has more expectations for my elder brother. I hope that my elder brother can study hard, pass the exam, and go to a bustling town." "Perhaps this is the difference between boys and girls. No matter how strong a girl is, if she goes out alone, her parents will feel worried. If she never gets married, she will die alone and will be criticized by others." "Boys don''t have these scruples. Parents will expect them to start a career first and then start a family. When they become famous, they will marry a noble girl and shine on their family." ** "Doudou''s reading talent is higher than Qiaojie''s. She has a flexible mind, strong comprehension, and a good memory. She got a high evaluation from the master in the academy." The little kingfisher is well-informed, and there is nothing it doesn''t know. Even if it doesn''t deliberately inquire about something, some birds will use the introduction to please it. Knowing that it likes to listen to gossip, I searched around for interesting things and told it specifically. "He has a good brain and is willing to work hard. In the future, he will pass the Beijing Examination, become an official, marry a noble girl, and shine in the family. He is still very promising." "hehe." Su Qingluo was amused, and smiled coquettishly and joked: "Yin''er, I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of my brother. I thought you would dislike him for not knowing how to ride a horse, and laugh at him for being stupid." "Well." The little kingfisher is embarrassing, it has such a slight dislike, but it did not expect to be so obvious that both siblings could see it. ***** "Sister, it''s time to eat." Chatting and laughing one by one, Su Zixuan skillfully prepared dinner, walked out of the kitchen with a tray, and greeted Su Qingluo to eat in the main room with a smile. "Good." Su Qingluo rubbed his hungry and deflated belly, smiled with crooked eyebrows, followed Su Zixuan on short legs, and entered the main room together. Su Zixuan put the small wooden table on the kang, laid out the food, and dragged his sister onto the kang. The brother and sister sat opposite each other and began to eat happily. The meal is very simple, a bowl of rabbit meat, a serving of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, two steamed buns, a dish of spicy cabbage, a dish of capers, and two bowls of millet batter. The steamed buns were steamed by Li Xiu''e before she left. Just warm them up before eating. The spicy cabbage and capers are all marinated and stored in jars. They can be cut as you like, which is convenient and quick. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes is Su Zixuan''s best stir-fry dish. The tomatoes are sweet and sour, and the eggs are delicious when served with rice. The brother and sister are delighted to eat them. "Sister, eat more rabbit meat, and brother will send the bowl back to aunt after eating." Su Zixuan ate by himself, not forgetting to take care of his sister, so he picked up a piece of rabbit meat and put it in Su Qingluo''s bowl. "Brother, sister Cuihua from Uncle Dashan''s family, what do you think?" Su Qingluo was led astray by the little kingfisher, and she also became gossipy. "What''s up?" Su Zixuan was taken aback, not understanding what she meant. "It''s nothing, if you eat meat, your brother will eat it too." Su Qingluo shook his head bluntly, and the little flame of gossip that was about to stir was extinguished instantly. Chapter 54： stupid boy "Well, you eat more, you will grow taller if you eat meat." Su Zixuan looked at the little sister with pink make-up and jade doting, and gave her another piece of rabbit meat. "Brother, don''t come back at noon tomorrow, eat in the academy by yourself." Su Qingluo chewed the meat, his mind wandering quickly, secretly thinking about his own little calculations. "Why?" Su Zixuan was stunned, feeling a bad premonition, shaking his hand holding the rice bowl, almost spilling the porridge. "I want to go play with Yin''er deep in the mountains, but I won''t be able to come back at noon." Su Qingluo disturbed the back of her head in embarrassment, her eyelids were trembling, and she didn''t dare to look at her brother. "Mother won''t agree." The bad premonition became a reality, Su Zixuan sighed like a little adult, put down the bowl, and persuaded him earnestly. "Besides, there are many ferocious beasts in the depths of the mountains. Father and Uncle Dashan dare not go to the deep mountains and old forests easily. How can you, a little girl, go there?" "Brother, there is Yin''er, it''s all right." Su Qingluo pointed to the little kingfisher standing on the edge of the window, and retorted cleverly: "You saw it just now, the black wind listens to Yin''er, and the beasts in the forest are even more frightened when they see Yin''er. No one dared to take the initiative to provoke." "What''s the origin of your little kingfisher? Could it be a ghost in the mountains?" After all, Su Zixuan was a nine-year-old child, no matter how calm his mind was, sometimes he would be curious, but Su Qingluo would mislead him with a few words. You are the ghost! Stupid boy! Dare to say that this baby beast is a monster, let Heifeng kick you next time! The little kingfisher was not happy anymore, and stared at Su Zixuan with disdainful eyes, complaining unhappily. "Yin''er is not a ghost, but a phoenix!" Su Qingluo knew that if he didn''t speak clearly at this moment, it would only increase misunderstandings. Fortunately, Su Zixuan is a trustworthy person, so she no longer hides it, and simply tells the true identity of the little kingfisher clearly. In case the little guy is misunderstood and unhappy, maybe one day, Su Zixuan will be unlucky if he is careful. It has to be said that one person and one bird are connected in heart and mind, she knows the baby and pet little Phoenix too well. ***** "Phoenix?!" Su Zixuan was dumbfounded when he heard the word "Fenghuang", his mouth was open enough to stuff a duck egg. "The legendary phoenix bird? The one with long tail feathers that breathes fire?" "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded her little head, and lost no time in rectifying the name of her little cute pet. "Yin''er is a fire-breathing fire phoenix, the supreme blood of the beast. It is still young, so it has no tail feathers. When it grows up, it will transform into a real phoenix." "Wow, that''s amazing, the phoenix beast!" Su Zixuan was dumbfounded. His big bright eyes looked at the arrogant little kingfisher through the window edge, shining with indescribable excitement. At this moment, he has shed the pretense of being a calm and sensible little adult, and turned back into a real nine-year-old boy, exuding the unique innocence and sincerity of children. "Sister, can I touch its feathers?" He resisted, so he didn''t say that he plucked a handful of phoenix hair. "Uh." Su Qing was embarrassed. She couldn''t bear to hit Su Zixuan, but she didn''t need to ask, she could know the answer from the small kingfisher''s undisguised disdain at the moment. "Yin''er, I don''t like being touched by outsiders." "oh." Su Zixuan was a little disappointed, his big bright eyes darkened, and then glowed with a different color: "It''s okay, I am very satisfied just seeing it." "Brother, you already know that Yin''er is very powerful, it''s time to promise me to play with it deep in the mountains." Su Qingluo acted coquettishly without losing the opportunity, pouting her cheeks to be cute, and never giving up until she achieved her goal. "Okay, brother promises you." Su Zixuan has been conquered by the illustrious reputation of the phoenix mythical beast, and with a playful wink, he reached an alliance with his sister. "Mother, I will also help you keep it a secret. I will not tell mother that you went to play in the deep mountains." Chapter 55： 3 big tigers "Brother, you are too kind!" Su Qingluo cheered, like a baby bird, she jumped into her brother''s arms happily. "You have to promise brother, don''t play too wildly, and come back earlier." Su Zixuan hugged his little sister, and said earnestly: "Before school is over in the afternoon, you must come back. Brother comes home from school and wants to see you at home." "That''s good, brother, I will definitely come back as soon as possible." Su Qingluo achieved her goal, smiling with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. *********** The Qilian Mountains have a vast area, and in the depths of the continuous mountains, there are high mountains that pierce into the sky, deep mountains and valleys that are desolate and inhabited, and there are forbidden places where no one has ever set foot. Early the next morning, Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher sneaked into the deep mountains and dense forests while no one was paying attention. One person and one bird came to a cliff that plunged into the sky. Su Qingluo took out the bamboo flute and played it with luck. The sound of the flute fluttered with the wind and spread throughout the deep mountains and valleys. "Roar" Three loud roars of tigers came from the canyon, and not long after, three burly spotted tigers, chasing each other, jumped from the cliffs. "Big tiger, two tigers, three tigers." Su Qingluo stood in front of the cliff, waving her little hands cheerfully to welcome the arrival of the three tigers. "Roar" Three tigers jumped onto the cliff and lay docilely in front of her. "Dahu, Erhu, Sanhu, long time no see, miss me?" Su Qingluo''s pink and tender hands patted the heads of the three tigers one by one, disturbed their necks by the way, and stroked the tiger''s fur. "Roar." The three tigers seemed to enjoy her movement, straightening their necks, enjoying her caress. ** The three tigers were when she was one year old, she followed Su Hu into the mountains to hunt, and happened to save a tigress that was injured by a trap and was on the verge of death. On a whim, he followed it back to the tiger cave, and agreed to help it take care of the three tiger cubs before it died. The three cubs have been kept in the tiger cave, and Yin''er is responsible for taking care of them, hunting and feeding them. The young Su Qingluo would bring meat to Tiger Cave to visit from time to time. The young girl and the young tiger cub have formed a deep friendship in the innocent years. The three little ones back then are now the three big spotted tigers. ***** "Big tiger, two tigers, three tigers, I''m going to a place far away, where there is a fog that never disperses, can you take me there?" A golden light flashed between Su Qingluo''s brows and shot into the foreheads of the three tigers. The three tigers understood her words at the same time. "Roar." With a roar, the tiger crawled on all fours, beckoning her to climb on its back. "Thanks." Su Qingluo smiled cutely, jumped onto the tiger''s back neatly, and hugged the tiger''s neck tightly. "Roar." The three tigers roared repeatedly, carried Su Qingluo on their backs and jumped off the cliff, galloped and jumped along the raised rocks, and ran into the depths of the continuous mountain. *********** The three tigers took turns carrying Su Qingluo on their backs, and ran continuously for nearly an hour in the deep mountains and old forests, gradually approaching the place pointed by the little kingfisher, the mysterious valley shrouded in mist all year round. "Roar." The three tigers were lingering in front of the mist where they could not see their fingers. They seemed very afraid and did not dare to move forward. "Da Hu, Er Hu, San Hu, you are waiting for me nearby, Yin''er and I will go in and have a look." Su Qingluo jumped off the tiger''s back, patted the three tigers comfortingly, and signaled them to wait here. "Roar." The three tigers understood, rubbed her wrist affectionately, and rushed into the nearby dense forest. "Yin''er, let''s go." Su Qingluo took a deep breath, and her petite body floated up the treetops like blue smoke, and shuttled quickly between the branches, so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only blurred afterimages. "Okay!" The little kingfisher is as fast as lightning, and like a shooting star, it streaks across the sky, passes through the fog, and enters the mysterious valley. Chapter 56： Mystic Canyon "Master, this is it." One person and one bird drilled into the valley, and the culvert discovered by Yin''er followed the winding deep underground river, went straight down, went deep into the ground, and came to the mine for digging gold. "Yin''er, stay back!" With a dignified face, Su Qingluo mobilized the spiritual power in his dantian, made seals with his hands, and kept changing directions. "open!" Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shot out from between her hands, blasting towards the very center of the mine. "Boom." The mine pit collapsed, and bottomless cracks gradually appeared on the walls of the surrounding holes. "Kachacha." The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the ground near the pit is crumbling and collapsing, naturally forming irregular deep pits. The moment Su Qing landed on the ground and cracked, he jumped onto the protruding rocks in the culvert and built a shield of spiritual power to avoid the oncoming dust. After the dust dissipated and the calm in the culvert returned, Su Qingluo jumped off the rock and, together with the little kingfisher, went to the underground crack to check. "Wow, gold, all gold." From the bottomless cracks in the ground, dots of golden light leaked out, dazzling the little kingfisher''s eyes. Su Qingluo used his spiritual power to take out a piece of gold ore from the crack, and held it up to his eyes for a closer look. The gold content is high and the fineness is good. After simple dissolution, gold with high purity can be extracted. "Master, do we count as having ten thousand wealth?" The little kingfisher flapped its small wings and hovered happily above her head. The little cute pet always remembers the owner''s wish, and enjoys a lifetime of wealth and wealth. The master''s wish is its wish, and it is always thinking about helping the master realize his wish. "Calculate!" Su Qingluo smiled and curled the corners of her lips, her big bright eyes looked at the cheering little cute pet, full of infinite tenderness. "It''s great, we can travel around the world, eat delicious food all over the world, enjoy the beautiful scenery all over the world, and enjoy ourselves freely." The clear and melodious cheers of the little kingfisher echoed in the underground culvert and lingered for a long time. ************ The mysterious valley has been shrouded in dense fog for many years, surrounded by cliffs that pierce into the sky. The scenery in the valley is isolated from the outside world, forming a world of its own. Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher left the underground culvert and continued to explore the valley. After passing through a long and narrow tunnel, the scenery in front of them suddenly opened up. The bottom of the valley is like spring all the year round, with green grass, flowers everywhere, clear streams flowing, and green and straight bamboo forests swaying in the wind. Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher were extremely happy. They entered the valley like a paradise, cheered loudly, and had fun on the grass. "Master, come quickly, there are medicine fields under the flowers." The little kingfisher gliding along the sea of ??flowers at the bottom of the valley at low altitude, saw the traces of artificial reclamation with sharp eyes. "Come on." Su Qingluo was standing at the edge of the bamboo forest at the moment, in front of an abandoned small bamboo house. As soon as her delicate little hands touched the door of the bamboo house, the bamboo door turned into green ash and drifted away with the wind. When she heard the cry of the little kingfisher, her eyes flickered, she didn''t continue to explore the secrets of the bamboo house, and ran towards the medicine field following the sound. When you come to the medicine field, you can peel off the messy flowers to reveal the medicinal herbs hidden deep below. Su Qingluo''s breathing was stagnant, and the small face with pink make-up and jade carving couldn''t hide the surprise. What you can see is a clump of angelica with thick rhizomes. Judging from the appearance of the clump, it has grown for at least a thousand years. "Master, there are at least three medicinal fields at the bottom of the valley, each of which is planted with different medicinal herbs, such as salvia miltiorrhiza, angelica dahurica, red peony, licorice, scutellaria baicalensis, and ephedra. There are all kinds of herbs." The little kingfisher hovered over the valley, and it took only a cup of tea to search the closed valley bottom. "Yin''er, we have found a real treasure." Facing the refreshing mountain breeze, Su Qingluo looked around at the endless sea of ??flowers, feeling so excited that it was hard to hold back. Chapter 58： bamboo house Compared with underground gold mines, she prefers thousand-year-old medicinal herbs. Stepping on the soft soil of the medicinal field, smelling the strong fragrance of grass leaves, every cell in her body is contracting happily, enjoying the long-lost pleasure. "Yeah, the thousand-year-old herb is hard to find in the world, and every plant is a treasure of the flesh and bones of the living dead!" The little kingfisher flapped its wings and landed on her shoulders, sharing the joy with its owner. "This valley may be a thousand years ago, a worldly expert lived here in seclusion, and formed a barrier with fog to prevent outsiders from disturbing." Su Qingluo glanced at the bamboo house that melted when touched, thoughtfully: "Since he died, no one can set foot here again, so the medicine field can be preserved intact." "I think so. The appearance of the mist is too bizarre. The Qilian Mountains are the realm of mortals. The spiritual energy is not too strong. Few cultivators set foot in it." Little Kingfisher agreed wholeheartedly: "The sudden appearance of a fog that prevents people from entering should be intentional." Su Qingluo smiled with luck: "Thanks to this layer of fog, which blocked the herb pickers, this medicine field can be preserved." "The predecessors planted trees, and the descendants took advantage of the shade. We are so lucky!" The little kingfisher fluttered its wings very happily: "Master, what are your plans? Do you want to dig out the medicinal herbs and bring them back?" "No, the thousand-year-old medicinal herbs are hard to come by, let them continue to grow." Su Qingluo shook his head: "We don''t need it for the time being, and it won''t be too late to dig when we need it." "Okay, I''ll catch some big snakes and let them stay at the entrance of the valley to guard the medicine fields." The little kingfisher jumped with joy, flapping its wings and flying away quickly. "Let them guard the underground gold mines." Su Qingluo saw it leave immediately, smiled and shook his head, and walked back to the bamboo house on the soft soil. "clear!" The little kingfisher sang crisply, passed through the thick fog, and flew to the depths of the mountain. *********** The bamboo house is very old, and it will turn into ashes with a slight touch. Su Qingluo did not approach, but stopped in front of the door frame, looking at the furnishings in the house. A bamboo bed, a bamboo table, and two bamboo stools. It is clear at a glance. Her eyes flickered, she squatted down and looked under the bed. After seeing it, she couldn''t help shivering. There was a dead bone lying flat under the bed. On the withered little finger of his left hand was a silver storage ring. He was holding a long sword in his palm. There were tiny handwriting engraved on the sword. Using her spiritual power, she took the silver ring and the long sword into her palms, held them flat, and held them up to her eyes for a closer look. The ancient text records the life of this person, explaining that he came to this place to live in seclusion by chance, hoping that after his death, someone with a predestined relationship would bury his remains in the ground so that his soul could rest in peace. Su Qingluo stared at the words for a long time, stood up calmly, and waved his hands to form a breeze, blowing away the bamboo house, revealing the wet ground. With a flash of inspiration in his right hand, he squeezed an earth spirit art, and the soil under the dry bones suddenly collapsed, revealing a deep pit. The skeletons were scattered and fell to the bottom of the pit. The wet soil automatically closes to the middle, burying the deep pit and forming a mound. "Your last wish has been fulfilled, rest in peace!" Su Qingluo placed the long sword vertically in front of the mound as a tombstone. He bent down and bowed three times in front of the tomb, then turned and left. ***** The little kingfisher moved very quickly, and in less than half an hour, he drove back three big snakes as thick as buckets from the depths of the mountain and ordered them to guard the valley. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Qingluo feared that his brother would be worried if he went back late, so he summoned three tigers to return in the direction of Woniu Village along the route they had come. When one person and one bird rushed back to Woniu Village, the sun had already set, and the brilliant sunset reflected the red sky. Chapter 59： missed Su Zixuan finished dinner, waited anxiously at the gate of the courtyard, and craned his neck to look at the entrance of the village. Seeing from afar the petite figure of my younger sister, carrying a small pannier on her back and running home happily, with short legs, tears welled up in her eyes. "younger sister." The nine-year-old boy, facing the amazed attention of the villagers, stepped forward almost crying, and hugged his petite body, his hoarse voice trembling. "Sister, you are back." "Brother, look, I dug up a lot of bamboo shoots." Su Qingluo glanced at the villagers who were looking at the brother and sister curiously, unloaded the small pannier that had been prepared from his shoulders, and held it up to his elder brother to offer the treasure with a cute little milk voice. There are not many bamboo shoots in summer. The daughter-in-law of the Liu family who passed by the two brothers and sisters showed an envious look, and looked at the little girl with eager eyes. "Sister is awesome, let''s go, let''s go home." Su Zixuan had a keen mind, and from the undisguised eagerness of the Liu family''s daughter-in-law, he realized the unusual meaning. He subconsciously took the basket and walked home with his sister''s little hand. "Sister Yu''s baby is really a little lucky star. Since she came, the life of Su Hu''s family has become more and more prosperous, and even the village head''s family has followed suit, and they can''t leave their mouths." Behind the two siblings, the daughter-in-law of the Liu family couldn''t help being envious, and whispered to her mother-in-law who was traveling with her. "Not really." Mrs. Liu covered her mouth with a cattail fan, and responded in a low voice: "The girl looks more and more likable. She is handsome and has a sweet mouth. Su Hu and his wife picked her up, and they really found a treasure." "Our buffalo is six years old this year, about the same age as Sister Yu." Liu''s daughter-in-law''s eyes rolled, and she leaned into her mother-in-law''s ear: "Mother, look, how about a pair with sister Yu?" "I think it will work!" Granny Liu slapped her thigh and readily agreed: "If Sister Yu becomes our family''s granddaughter-in-law, then luck will be transferred to our family." "Then it''s settled like this. I''ll go back to my mother''s house tomorrow and ask my mother to ask the matchmaker in the village to come and propose marriage." Liu''s daughter-in-law was secretly proud of herself, and she wanted to **** Fuwa into her home. "Success, you go." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law agreed, and Mrs. Liu agreed happily. *** Su Hu and his wife never imagined that they only left for five days, and the two children in the family were all missed. When Dashan''s daughter-in-law and the matchmaker hired by Liu''s family came to the door, the couple couldn''t laugh or cry, and bit the bullet to reject the kindness of the two families. For this reason, the old village chief was specially invited to come forward to make peace, so that the harmony of the neighbors was not hurt. ***** The matter of proposing marriage was ignored, Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher went to the mysterious canyon, which was very rewarding. I followed my brother back home. After dinner, the two siblings went back to their houses to rest. Su Zixuan turned on the lamp to study at night, reviewing his homework. Together with the little kingfisher, Su Qingluo looked through the items in the silver storage ring. The storage ring is a space magic weapon used by immortal practitioners to load their belongings, and the built-in space varies in size. The storage ring that Su Qingluo obtained from the mysterious canyon has a built-in space equivalent to two bamboo huts, and it can store many items. One person and one bird used their spiritual power to dig out the antiques in the storage ring that had been stored for thousands of years, and then they took out the spiritual artifacts and evaluated them one by one. Three sets of blue and white porcelain tea sets, two celadon jade snuff bottles, two copper tripods, two alchemy furnaces, two flying swords, a small stack of talismans to exorcise ghosts, a bag of spirit stones, a defensive shield, and a small pile of white jade bottle, white jade box, several bottles of elixir. The items are fine but not many, I looked through them carefully, and I am satisfied with one person and one bird. Except for the elixir that is too old to be used, the rest of the things are all needed now. Especially the alchemy furnace, with the alchemy furnace, Su Qingluo could refine precious herbs into panacea, making it more convenient to cure diseases and save lives. Chapter 60： miss father, miss mother An adult''s storage ring was too big, and it fell off Su Qingluo''s tender fingers. With a flash of inspiration, Su Qingluo picked several bright colors from Li Xiu''e''s embroidery thread, wove them into colorful ropes, put them on a silver ring, hung them around her neck, and acted as a necklace. It was also unique and very beautiful. *********** On the afternoon of the sixth day after leaving Woniu Village, Su Hu and his wife finally returned from the county seat. Su Qingluo was playing with the two foals on the bank of the river. When she saw her parents from a distance, she happily stepped forward to meet them. "Baby, do you miss your mother?" The two couples were very excited to see their daughter. Just as Su Hu wanted to hug Xiangruan''s small body, Li Xiu''e took the first step and hugged her daughter. "think." Su Qingluo put her arms around Li Xiu''e''s neck, smiled sweetly, and the soft and waxy voice of the little milk made people''s hearts tremble. "Sister Yu, do you miss Dad?" Su Hu looked greedy, and didn''t dare to **** it from his daughter-in-law''s arms, so he could only keep wandering around his daughter. "Think, miss dad." Su Qingluo showed her little rabbit teeth, and smiled with crooked eyebrows. "I miss my father the most, or my mother the most?" Su Hu was not satisfied and continued to tease his daughter. "I miss my father, I miss my mother, I miss all of them." Questions like these have been repeated many times in the past five years, and Su Qingluo answered them very smoothly with her cute little milk voice. "Haha, our sister Yu is smart." Su Hu''s loving father was troubled, and he wanted to brag. "Go home first." Li Xiu''e interrupted him in time: "Send the things brought back from the county to the village head''s house as soon as possible, and don''t let people say that we don''t understand etiquette." "Success, go home and drink some water first," Su Hu smiled and agreed: "Go after drinking the water." "Father, mother, what delicious food did you bring back from the county? It smells so good." A strong smell of meat wafted into the tip of his nose, Su Qing rubbed his little nose, and looked curiously into the back basket behind Su Hu. "Haha, our sister Yu''s little nose is really smart." Su Hu took out a roast chicken wrapped in lotus leaves from the basket, and held it up in front of the little girl to show off. "Pocket Chicken, the signature dish of Jufulou in Furong Town. Your mother thought that you and your brother hadn''t eaten meat in five days, so you waited in line for half an hour before you bought it." "We ate meat, and the village chief''s grandfather sent us a bowl of braised rabbit meat." Thinking of Dashan''s daughter-in-law''s ulterior motives, Su Qingluo''s big sly eyes flickered, and replaced Uncle Dashan who was about to blurt out with the grandfather of the village head. "Father, you send the tea and flower cloth to the village chief, and bring two bottles of wine." Li Xiu''e''s heart warmed up when she heard this, and she was even more grateful to the old village chief. "become." Su Hu naturally said nothing, and agreed very simply. *** The couple hugged the child and led the two foals. When they got home and entered the yard, they both showed gratified smiles when they saw that the house was clean and tidy. Su Hu drank enough water, took the gifts he brought back from the county seat, and went to visit the village chief''s house. Li Xiu''e tidied up the things she had brought back, smiled and called her little daughter to her side, hugged her sweet and soft body, and the two of them whispered. "Sister Yu, father and mother came back from the county this time and went to Kong Shantang in Furong Town. They met the old doctor who was attending the clinic and chatted with him." "I found out after chatting with him that when he was young, he used to be an imperial physician in the imperial hospital. He had excellent medical skills and was an upright person. When he was old, he resigned from office and returned to his hometown. That''s why he was hired by Kong Shantang as a doctor." "Father and mother thought about it, you were smart since you were young, and even memorizing poems and writing can''t trouble you. It was too early to go to the academy to be enlightened, and you wasted your time every day having fun in the mountains and fields. Why don''t you learn medicine from the old man, and you will be able to stand out if you have skills in the future. " Chapter 61： The life experience of the little girl "Well." Su Qingluo''s face turned bitter when she heard this. She had just found the mysterious valley, and was wondering what reason to let her mother let her go out to play, and her mother gave her such a big "surprise". "Of course, this is just father and mother''s idea." Li Xiu''e was keenly aware of her little daughter''s depression, subconsciously hugged Xiangruan''s small body tightly, and coaxed carefully: "Sister Yu doesn''t want to study medicine, and parents won''t force you." "Mother, I''m only five years old, and I''m still a baby who doesn''t understand anything. I don''t want to leave Mother." Su Qingluo was really depressed. Her happy and carefree time was about to end before it even started? ! "Giggle." Li Xiu''e was amused by her intentional coquetry and cuteness, and rubbed her little head lovingly: "Sister Yu doesn''t want to learn, just be a mother and never say anything." "Mom, I know you''re doing it for my own good." Su Qingluo was clear in her heart, knowing that Li Xiu''e was worried that she was too smart and would attract suspicion, so she deliberately asked her to study medicine. Mother''s kindness, she can''t help but appreciate it. "However, I have more important things to do, and I don''t want to waste time on being an apprentice. My mother wants me to study medicine. Just buy a few medical books and come back. I can read them myself." "Okay, we won''t be apprentices to others." Li Xiu''e was amused, and completely dismissed the idea of ??letting her learn medicine from the old man: "Our sister Yu is smart, so learn by yourself." "Hee hee, mother, is the poached chicken delicious?" Su Qingluo got what she wanted, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Nature is delicious." Li Xiu''e knew that she was deliberately changing the subject, so she poked her forehead lightly, and blamed her with a smile: "You will be sad when you study medicine, and you will be excited when you mention eating." "whee." Su Qingluo pouted her cheeks coquettishly: "Mother also said that my brother and I haven''t eaten meat for five days, and there is no oil in our stomachs, and we are almost starving." "You, little heartless." Li Xiu''e laughed and teased her: "Grandpa, the village head, gave you braised rabbit meat for nothing, and I didn''t remember how good he was after eating it." "Hee hee, I remember, Qingluo remembers it all, my parents are kind to Qingluo, so Qingluo remembers it even more clearly." Su Qingluo continued to cling to Li Xiu''e''s arms and act coquettishly, rubbing left and right, like a clingy little cat. "Giggle." Li Xiu''e listened comfortably, hugging her fragrant and soft body, smiling from ear to ear. *********** Xuzhou City, Qianji Pavilion. Luo Zhan stood respectfully in front of the young man with evil eyebrows and eyes, and softly reported the news about Su Qingluo. "Pavilion master, according to the information sent by the subordinates, the girl''s life experience seems to be related to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion in the capital city." "Oh? How do you say that?" The young man raised his eyebrows, showing a bit of evil charm. Luo Zhan respectfully reported: "The subordinates have sent someone to investigate. Two days before and after the Su family picked up the girl, there were only two families in the capital who gave birth to a girl. One was a commoner living in the east of the city. plum." "Li Jiasheng''s daughter has a birthmark on her left cheek, which is exactly the same as her mother''s. There is no mistake." "The second family is the Zhen Guogong Mansion. The wife of the eldest son of the Zhen Guo Gong Mansion, the night before the Su family picked up the girl, gave birth to the eldest granddaughter around Haishi, and drifted along the river with the girl to Woniu Village. The time is right." "There is another family, which is a bit strange. The man in that family is surnamed Liu, and they kept an outhouse. The woman was originally a famous prostitute in Suzhou City. She was quite beautiful. She was pregnant and brought her back to the capital city. That night, it was reported that one dead body and two lives died of dystocia." "The subordinates sent someone to check. Although the midwife insisted that the baby was stillborn, her expression was very nervous, which aroused suspicion." Chapter 62： hide background "When my subordinates received the report, they always felt that something was wrong. They sent someone to check on the man surnamed Liu, and found that the man and the son of Duke Zhen Guo, an aunt named Xue, were distant cousins. There is a relationship." "So, the subordinate suspects that the daughter born to the prostitute is not dead." ** "Hehe, the town government''s mansion?" The young man with evil eyebrows and eyes smiled coldly at this moment, with obvious ridicule. "There has been no daughter in Zhen Guogong''s mansion for a hundred years. The birth of the eldest granddaughter five years ago shocked the entire capital city. Almost all the dignitaries came to congratulate her." "The 100-day banquet is even more exaggerated. Invitations are spread all over the world, and the flowing water banquet was eaten for three days and three nights." "If that girl is really the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, then the truth will come to light, and I''d like to see what kind of expressions the heroes of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion will have." ** "The Duke of Zhen''s government is famous for doting on his granddaughter." Luo Zhan smiled, showing a bit of banter: "It''s just that the little granddaughter is too spoiled by them. She likes to beat people with a whip when she is only five years old, and she has seven older brothers to protect her. No one dares to provoke her. If you go down, you will get into trouble sooner or later." "It''s a pity, that girl is smart and clever, a rare talent that can only be found in a hundred years." The young man raised his brows lightly, showing some disappointment: "However, she is the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen, so she cannot be used by us." "Pavilion Master Mingjian!" Luo Zhan also felt the same way: "Little Qingluo is very talented, and he will surely shine when he grows up. Sooner or later, the Zhen Guo government will find out that something is wrong and recognize his own granddaughter. It is not easy for Qianji Pavilion to fight against the Zhen Guo government and rob them." children." "Little Qingluo?" The young man suddenly smiled evilly: "Luo Zhan, you seem to like that girl very much." Luo Zhan''s expression changed instantly, and he knelt down on one knee: "This subordinate dare not!" "Get up." The young man''s brows were full of jokes: "Since you value that girl, you just need to get in touch with her more in the future. Even if you can''t win her over for our use, making friends with her will be beneficial to our plan." "Subordinates obey!" Luo Zhan got up as he said, his back was already dripping with cold sweat. *********** At the same time, in Kyoto City, the Imperial Court Division. Regarding Su Qingluo''s life experience, a confidential letter with almost the same content as Luo Zhan''s report was sent to the Deputy Director Xu Yunru. Xu Yunru tore open the secret letter and looked at it at a glance, her eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified. After pondering for a long time, she sighed sadly, facing her subordinates, she ordered in a deep voice: "This matter is over, there is no need to investigate any further." "Director Xu, why is this?" The female officer in charge of the investigation was puzzled and asked in a concentrated voice. They searched hard for a long time, and finally found useful clues, but they had to give up halfway, which was unacceptable for a while. "When it comes to the government of Zhen Guo, we must be careful." Xu Yunru sighed sadly: "It''s okay if they are their own granddaughters. If something goes wrong and slanders the family members of meritorious ministers, we cannot bear the crime." The female officer argues: "If it is true that a treacherous villain dropped the package and caused innocent children to be left outside, if we don''t continue to investigate, wouldn''t we be acting as a minion and allowing the bad guys to do evil?" Xu Yunru''s eyes darkened, revealing a bit of sternness: "I know this matter well, you should stop criticizing it." "yes!" The female officer''s heart tightened, she didn''t dare to argue any more, she bowed her hands and turned to leave. Xu Yunru watched her subordinate leave coldly, walked to the table, took out a note from under the roll of paper, picked up a pen to grind it, and wrote a line of small characters on it. Dried the ink, rolled up the note, walked to the window, whistled from the bottom of his tongue, a carrier pigeon heard the sound, and landed on the edge of the window. Chapter 63： for your own good She stuffed the note into the bamboo tube of the pigeon''s right leg, let go, and the pigeon flapped its wings, circled twice in front of the window, flew out of the imperial court, and flew towards the palace. Xiao Qingluo, don''t blame Aunt Xu for not helping you find your biological parents, Aunt Xu is doing it for your own good. Xu Yunru quietly watched the pigeons fly away, and just now rubbed the center of her brows, showing a little tiredness. The Duke of Zhen''s mansion has a high position and authority, and he is in charge of the 300,000 Lin family army. He has made great achievements and has become a thorn in the eyes of the empresses of all ages. Fortunately, there is no daughter in the government of Zhen Guo, so the status of the crown daughter cannot be threatened, so it has been safe and sound until now. Now that the eldest granddaughter was born in the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, the empress felt like a lump in her throat, and she couldn''t sleep well. Fortunately, the fake granddaughter is spoiled and spoiled, stupid, arrogant and unlovable, a waste of nothing, the empress forcibly endured it, and never made trouble. Xiao Qingluo, as smart as you, will understand Aunt Xu''s painstaking efforts sooner or later. Aunt Xu has no other expectations, she just hopes that you can grow up happily among the people. At least until you have the ability to protect yourself, don''t get involved in the brutal imperial power struggle. *********** The backyard of the imperial palace, Qinxue Pavilion. The noble gentleman stood by the window, stretched out his right hand, and let the pigeon rest on his wrist. Take out the note from the bamboo tube and let the pigeon fly. He opened the note, looked down at it, tore it to shreds, and threw it on the ground. Southeast, Woniu Village, Medicine King Valley. Walking downstream along the river for three hundred miles along Woniu Village is Yaowang Valley. Is the southeast referred to by the master of the immortal gate, the Woniu Village, or the Valley of the Medicine King? If it really is Yaowanggu, why is Xuan''er''s condition not getting better? Xuan''er kept yelling for her sister to rub her belly, what exactly was the meaning? *********** Dashan''s daughter-in-law and Liu''s mother-in-law came to propose marriage to the Su family. After the episode of being rejected, Woniu Village resumed a peaceful life. The hunters went to the mountains to hunt as usual, and the women did farm work, embroidered handkerchiefs, made clothes, and supplemented the family income. The life of Su Hu''s family is getting more and more prosperous, and it is inevitable that some people in the village will be jealous, and private discussions will reach the ears of the old village head, and they will inevitably be reprimanded. Li Xiu''e made bamboo flutes at home, and went out to chat in her spare time, and heard a lot of gossip. The general meaning is that the Su family has developed, but they have not taken care of the folks in the village. Except for the old village head''s house, they can get some light and eat wild game every meal. The other families, who should be poor, are still poor. They don''t have enough to eat three meals a day, and they are hungry. I haven''t seen him, the Su family, take the initiative to help. Li Xiu''e felt uncomfortable after hearing the gossip, and when she got home she sat alone in the yard and sulked, no matter how much Su Hu tried to persuade her, she couldn''t persuade her. Su Zixuan is clumsy and doesn''t know how to persuade others, so when faced with a difficult task, it still falls on Su Qingluo. "Mom, don''t be angry. Being angry is not good for your health." Su Qingluo pulled the cute little milk voice, leaned in front of Li Xiu''e, and burrowed into her arms. "Sister Yu, mother has thought about it. Although those **** are hateful, what they said is true." Li Xiu''e hugged her little daughter''s fragrant and soft body, and the anger in her stomach was slowly extinguished. "There are indeed a few families in our village who live in poverty. Mother looks at them and thinks about the life she lived in the past, and she feels uncomfortable." "Mom, do you want to help them?" Su Qingluo spoke to Li Xiu''e intimately. "Sister Yu, what can you do?" Li Xiu''e lovingly touched her daughter''s little head, with hope in her eyes. Su Qingluo was very straightforward: "Mother just ask Dad to buy rice, flour, grain and oil, and just send them home." "Well." Li Xiu''e was a little confused: "Is there no other way? Like teaching them how to make flutes?" Chapter 64： Daddy is so funny Su Qingluo shook his head: "Flute is not a necessity. Not many people use it. The smaller the quantity, the more expensive it is. Once the flute is made in large quantities and enters the market, not only will it not be able to sell at a good price, but it will also be smashed in the hands. go out." "Then what should we do?" Li Xiu''e sighed sadly, feeling very uncomfortable: "Mother doesn''t want them to poke their backs, saying that our family only cares about making money for themselves, and has no heart of benevolence and righteousness." "Mom, you heard me right." Su Qingluo poked his face like a little adult, speaking with certainty. "Each family has its own difficulties. We can help as much as we can. We have no obligation to support them. Those wretched women like to gossip, so let them talk. Mother doesn''t need to take it to heart." "Is this the only way?" Li Xiu''e was still worried. Su Qingluo nodded seriously: "This is the most direct and efficient way, and their lives can be improved the fastest." "All right." Li Xiu''e had no choice but to rely on her daughter: "Tomorrow, I will ask your father to go to the town, buy some rice noodles, and share some with those families." "Mother is right to do so." Su Qingluo smiled at Mimi: "From now on, every New Year''s festival, mother will ask father to send them some New Year''s goods, and it''s enough to take care of them from time to time." "As for the others, don''t worry about it, mother. Individuals have their own destiny, and the cycle of cause and effect. If they want to change their destiny, they need to make efforts on their own. They can''t pin their hopes on others'' gifts." "Just like father and mother, with the lucky baby, life will be better and better. The premise is that the father and mother are kind-hearted and rescued the baby who fell into the water. If the father and mother did not pick me up, how could there be good days in the future? . ***** "Sister Yu is right!" Su Hu and Master Su Zixuan were listening to the corner of the room, nodding frequently. At this moment, Su Hu responded loudly through the curtains. "Mother, you are right to listen to my sister." Ever since Su Zixuan learned that the little kingfisher is a phoenix, his admiration for his sister has risen to a new level. At this moment, he also follows his father''s rhythm, loudly conforming. "Tomorrow I will go to the town, buy rice, flour, grain and oil, and send them to them." Su Hu picked up the curtain and walked out, walked up to his daughter-in-law, and dragged her into the house. "Did you hear that?" Li Xiu''e was still aggrieved. "Um." Su Hu put his arms around her shoulders, and comforted her softly: "There are a few women in the village who talk badly and speak harshly. I will ignore them in the future. If you see them, you will take a detour to save yourself from bad luck. If you can''t, go to their door. Sprinkle some salt and avoid villains." "Heck, dad is so funny!" Su Qingluo listened to the music, and laughed so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes. "You, what do you teach children? You are not serious." Li Xiu''e also laughed, holding back her grievances all afternoon, and finally dissipated. ***** Su Hu did what he said, and he went to Furong Town the next day, and bought a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil and came back. Seeing the big business coming, the grain store offered to help deliver it to the donkey cart. Back on the other side of the river, Su Hu spent twenty copper coins and hired two laborers from the ferry to help transport it back to the village. There are a total of thirteen families in Woniu Village, and most of the able-bodied men make a living by hunting. There are only two families, and the man who is the mainstay of the family is in the same situation as Su Hu in the early years. Due to injury, he can no longer go hunting in the mountains, and only depends on chopping firewood for a living, living in poverty. Su Hu grew up in Woniu Village since he was a child, and he has been familiar with the hunters in the village since he was a child. He sent the bought rice, flour, grain and oil to the yard of the two families, exchanged some polite greetings, and then wanted to leave. The two families were so excited, thank you so much, they insisted on taking him to eat at home. Su Hu couldn''t save face, so he agreed. Chapter 65： naughty black wind After the meal, they stuffed it to him again, the radish and pickles that the two families had made by themselves, humming a little song, and went home happily. Li Xiu''e had dinner with her two children and sat in the yard to enjoy the cool. Seeing him coming back with a satisfied face, he greeted him with a smile, took the radish and pickled vegetables, held them up to his nose and smelled them, a little arrogant commented that they were not as delicious as her pickled ones. Su Hu laughed loudly, put his arms around his daughter-in-law, and kissed her on the face, the beauty blossomed. Li Xiu''e blushed, she slapped his hand away vigorously, and carried pickles into the kitchen. ***** At night, the couple went back to their room to sleep peacefully, and Su Qingluo also washed up early and went to bed, enjoying the rich aura moonlight bath, and fell asleep beautifully. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew back from the outside in the middle of the night, slipped into the house through the gap in the window, and landed on the little master''s heart with flapping wings. "Yin''er, where did you go to play again? You just came back now." Su Qingluo felt a soft lump of flesh pressing on her heart, which made her feel a little stuffy. She rubbed her eyelids, opened her eyes, and looked at the little kingfisher. "Master, a group of officials came from the other side of the river and expropriated a hundred acres of land from a few rich families to build a royal courtyard." The little kingfisher kept asking, and the news was better than that of the imperial court secretary. "One hundred acres of land to build a royal courtyard?" Su Qingluo''s sleepiness ran away, and he was no longer sleepy: "The royal family is rich, and it is indeed extravagant." "Not really." The little kingfisher felt the same, and sneered shamelessly: "The gang of officials came from the capital city, and they were dragged like uncles, eating, drinking, and taking food at the rich family''s home, and they had to be served by maids. " Su Qingluo shook his head sadly: "Did the official tell me when the construction will start?" "Start working immediately." The little kingfisher heard it very clearly: "It is said that the nobles in the palace are going to the countryside to recuperate, and they have taken a fancy to the feng shui on the other side of the river, so they want to requisition land to build another courtyard." "Are you sick?" Su Qingluo didn''t know why, Xiaotuanzi''s cute and soft appearance flashed in his mind, and his heart trembled imperceptibly. I don''t know how the poor little guy is doing now? Has the miracle doctor of Medicine King Valley cured his illness? "Master, when shall we go to the mysterious valley again?" The little kingfisher was quick-witted and jumped fast, and he forgot about the Royal Courtyard after a while. "Wait for a chance." Su Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows, yawned, and felt sleepy again: "Mother is back, keep her tight and can''t slip out." "Succeed, Master, please go to sleep if you are sleepy. Sleeping more will help you grow taller." The little kingfisher shrank into a ball very considerately, and closed its eyes first. "Hehe, you sleep fast." Su Qingluo rubbed its little head caressingly, let out a few low and sweet laughter from its throat, closed its eyes peacefully, and fell asleep. *********** The first snow in early winter came much more violently than expected. The New Year''s Eve is approaching, the sky is full of goose feathers and heavy snow, and the towering mountains are covered in white overnight. The snow was so thick that it was knee deep, and there were no birds or animals in the forest, and it was quiet and peaceful. The mountain was blocked by heavy snow, and the hunters were stranded at home, and Woniu Village was rarely lively. The men met in twos and threes to drink, hearty laughter, and the intoxicating aroma of wine floated from the courtyards of each house and spread throughout the mountain village. Su Zixuan''s fall semester classes are over, and when he has free time, he secretly thinks about strengthening his relationship with Heifeng. The road is slippery in the snow, and the two foals are afraid of the cold, so it is not suitable to go out to graze. Su Hu purposely built two stables and stored a large amount of fodder for the two foals to spend the winter. Heifeng has a strong temper, not as docile as Red Date, and he is not safe when tied to the stable. He often bites off the rope, slips out of the yard, and runs around in the village. Su Zixuan was afraid that it would run around in the snow and hurt its legs. Every time he saw that the stable was empty, he would be so anxious that he would brave the snow and go out to look for it. Chapter 66： crying dumbfounded One day, Heifeng bit off the rope again and left the stable. Su Zixuan heard the sound of horseshoes, wrapped his scarf around his hat, and hurriedly chased him out. Hei Feng was fast, rushing forward along the small road out of the village like a joy. It was cold at night and the roads were icy. The little pony didn''t notice it for a while, stepped on an ice floe, its hooves were unsteady, it rushed into the ravine all of a sudden, and fell on its back. When Su Zixuan heard the pony neighing in pain, his distressed eyes turned red. Sliding along the snow **** to the bottom of the valley, hugging the pony that broke its leg, crying heartbreakingly, out of breath. Hei Feng was dumbfounded by his crying, and even forgot the pain in his leg. Staring blankly at the wailing silly boy in front of him, he didn''t know how to feel. After being stunned for a few seconds, it neighed impatiently, and tried hard with its hind hooves, trying to force itself to stand up. "Hei Feng, you wait, I''ll call for someone, and let Dad come and save you." When Su Zixuan heard the movement, he finally stopped crying. He wiped away his tears, climbed up the ravine with hands and feet, and ran home in a stumbling manner. Hearing his son''s cry, Su Hu borrowed a scooter from his neighbors, and asked the two sons of the village head''s family to help him. He rushed to the ravine outside the village, carried Heifeng out of the ravine, and pulled him back with a scooter. Heifeng''s injury was serious, and the ankle of his right hind leg was red and swollen, but luckily no bone was injured. Su Qingluo tried his skills for a little while, using his spiritual power to stop the pony''s pain, and then crushed the herbs with a medicine pot, and applied it to the injured hind hoof. The pain in the hind hoof was gone, Hei Feng blinked his big eyes, and rubbed her wrist affectionately to express his gratitude. With nimble and cunning eyes, he caught a glimpse of him being stuck outside the stable, his nose was red from the cold, his eyelids were swollen from crying, he looked like a poor fool. It was rare that she didn''t dislike him, gave him a pitiful look, neighed in a low voice, poked her head out of the stable, and bit his sleeve. "Hei Feng, you are finally willing to talk to me!" Su Zixuan wept with joy, put his arms around Heifeng''s neck, and shed tears uncontrollably. Heifeng neighed in a low voice, as if he was not used to being intimate with people, he shook his head, trying to get rid of him. However, Su Zixuan hugged him too tightly, so he could only neigh impatiently and let it hold him. "Brother, you are blowing the cold wind outside, and your body is frozen. Go back to the house to warm up for a while." Su Qingluo was holding the pot of medicine, watching the interesting interaction between one man and one horse, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Doudou, come in quickly. You don''t wear a hat or scarf. Your face is flushed from the cold. Are you trying to **** me off?" Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her son, she frowned and rushed out of the room, pulling Su Zixuan''s arm involuntarily, and dragged her into the room. After all, Su Zixuan was only a nine-year-old child. He was staggered and nearly fell by the prehistoric force of his mother. He had to let go of his arms and followed her back to the house. "Hei Feng, brother really loves you." Su Qingluo looked at this scene with a smile, and when she saw her mother and elder brother entered the room, a golden light flashed between her brows, and she patted Heifeng''s horse''s head with her sweet and soft little hands, exhorting them in a gentle voice. "Be obedient in the future and don''t run around anymore. It''s dangerous to fall into the ditch. Fortunately, my brother found it in time and rescued you. Otherwise, if you freeze at the bottom of the ditch overnight, your little life will be reimbursed." "Bah bah." Hei Feng understood, rubbed her wrist affectionately, stepped back a few steps, retreated into the stable, and let her tie the rope meekly. "good." Su Qingluo tied the rope, gently patted the horse''s head, and left the stable with the medicine pot in hand. Su Zixuan caught a cold and developed a high fever that night. Fortunately, Su Qingluo had a spare antipyretic pill and gave him water to drink. At dawn, the high fever subsided and he became more energetic. Chapter 67： visit grandpas house Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her son, and stayed with him all night. Seeing that his fever had subsided, she couldn''t help but reprimanded her son. Her voice was eight degrees high, and she could hear it clearly even in the stables. Heifeng''s **** eyes flickered, he kept looking at Su Zixuan''s room, and neighed a few times in a low voice, expressing his rare apology. After this incident, Su Zixuan finally got Xiao Maju''s approval, and since then he has formed a deep friendship with each other. Su Zixuan also got his wish. In the spring of the following year, the flowers bloomed, and he rode the long-awaited pony and galloped in the fields, enjoying himself happily. ***** The end of the new year is approaching, and the colleges in the county are on vacation. Su Hu and his wife went to the county to pick up their daughter. The family reunited, happily bought new year''s goods, and prepared for the new year. Both of Su Hu''s parents died, and he was raised by his grandfather. When Doudou was born, the old man passed away, and the family has no elders since then. Li Xiu''e''s parents are still alive. There is an older brother and two older sisters who are the youngest daughters of the family. The Li family lives in Daliushu Village on the other side of the river. They have five acres of Susukida and grow vegetables for a living, so they are not considered rich. When Li Tou was young, he worked as an apprentice carpenter for several years and was good at making stools. When the farm is slack, I make scattered small items by myself and bring them to the town to sell. Su Hu was injured a few years ago and couldn''t hunt, and his life was poor. Lao Li and his wife felt sorry for their little girl, and often asked their eldest son to send some rice noodles to help them survive. Su Hu is kind-hearted, and keeps the old couple''s kindness in his heart. Now that his family''s life is prosperous, he also reciprocates. Every year and festival, he will buy generous New Year''s goods to honor the old couple. ***** The day before New Year''s Eve, Su Hu took his three children and crossed the river by boat with New Year''s goods on their backs, and went to his grandfather''s house to deliver New Year''s goods. The three children were all wrapped up tightly, wearing capes, hats, and scarves. Especially Su Qingluo, who was small and wrapped thickly, wrapped into a small rice dumpling. Su Hu was carrying a large basket, while Qiaojie and Doudou each carried a basket full of New Year''s goods. Since Su Qingluo got the storage ring, she abandoned the small basket. In order not to arouse suspicion, I also carried a small basket in a decent manner, filled some dried mushrooms, honored the two old people, and asked them to cook mushroom soup to drink. The father and son crossed the river by boat, stepped on the unmelted snow, and walked carefully along the mountain path. "Plop." Doudou''s feet slipped and she fell to the ground, rubbing the snow all over her face. "Giggle." Sister Qiao watched him get up from the ground clumsily, patted Xue Mozi depressedly, and couldn''t help giggling coquettishly. Doudou became playful, and while her sister was not paying attention, she scooped up a handful of snow from the ground, kneaded it into a snowball, and threw it at the back of Qiaojie''s head. Good aim, right on target. Qiaojie became angry immediately, and also took the snow from the ground, kneaded it into snowballs, and started to fight back. The two brothers and sisters came and went, neither of them would give in, they chased and fought and ran forward. Su Hu watched the two children play, grinning and holding Su Qingluo''s little hand to prevent her from slipping. *********** "Father, come quickly." Suddenly, Qiaojie and Doudou''s anxious shouts came from ahead, Su Hu tensed up, and pulled Su Qingluo forward in big strides. "Father, look, is he dead?" When they came close, the siblings pointed to a little boy with a muddy face and ragged clothes, who was lying on the side of the road. His face turned pale with fright, and he dared not approach him. "Father, let me see." Su Qingluo let go of Su Hu''s hand, walked to the boy''s side with her short legs, and stretched her soft little fingers to the tip of his nose to check his breath. There is a faint breath, not a dead person. She breathed a sigh of relief, stretched her right hand into her bosom, and took out a small white jade bottle containing the elixir from the storage ring hanging around her neck. Chapter 68： Picked up a little brother He uncorked the bottle, poured out a pill, and stuffed it into the boy''s mouth. She silently put the white jade vial back into the storage ring. The pill melted in the mouth and slid down the throat into the stomach, nourishing the damaged meridians. The boy felt a strange comfort in his body in a coma, and struggled hard to open his eyes. "wake up." Su Qingluoxiang''s soft little finger touched his forehead, and a cool spiritual power escaped through his fingertips into the center of his brow, helping him break free from the nightmare, and wake up from a coma. ***** "water." The boy opened his eyes and looked at the little girl in pink makeup who looked like a little fairy on a New Year painting. He couldn''t confirm for a moment whether what he saw was a real fairy. Although this fairy, wearing the costume of a peasant girl, wrapped like a small rice dumpling, looks a little round and funny. The father and son were on their way in the mountains without bringing any water, so Su Qingluo simply rubbed a small snowball and stuffed it into his mouth. "Ahem." The boy choked on the snowball, and was speechless when he saw the little fairy who saved him. "Try it, can you stand up? Uncle carries you on his back." Seeing that the boy was awake, Su Hu unloaded the basket from his shoulders, bent down to support his back, and lifted him up vigorously. "Thanks." The boy''s voice was sore and chapped because he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He uttered two notes with difficulty and lay on Su Hu''s back. Su Hu carried the boy on his back, and told his three children in a deep voice: "Grandpa''s house is coming soon, sister Qiao, Doudou, you two hold on, carry the basket, sister Yu, watch the road carefully, don''t fall." "Good dad." Qiaojie and Doudou are very sensible, and each of them lifted the basket vigorously. Su Qingluo also agreed crisply, and followed obediently on her short legs, which was very reassuring. "Ahem." The boy lay on Su Hu''s back, coughed a few times in pain, glanced at Su Qingluo with lowered eyes, and carefully sized her up. "Little brother, don''t worry, grandpa''s house is coming soon." Su Qingluo noticed his gaze, raised her face, and responded with a sweet smile: "When I arrive at grandpa''s house, I will have hot water and hot rice to eat, so my little brother''s stomach won''t growl hungry. . "Ahem." The boy suddenly turned his face away, not daring to look at her again, his brows and eyes were covered by mud and stains, and he was still blushing suspiciously. *********** Li Xiu''e''s natal home was not far from the ferry, and the family walked less than a mile further, and saw Daliushu Village, the iconic Daliu tree at the east end of the village. When Su Hu carried the boy on his back and led the three children to the gate of the grandfather''s house, the elder brother of the Li family who happened to be chopping firewood in the yard heard the movement, put down the machete quickly, and greeted him out of the gate. Lao Li''s couple live with their son, and they have two grandsons and a granddaughter. The eldest grandson is fifteen years old. He inherited his grandfather''s craftsmanship and worked as an apprentice in a woodworking workshop in Xuzhou City. The second granddaughter is twelve years old and doesn''t like reading. She learns to make clothes and embroider handkerchiefs with adults at home to supplement the family income. The little grandson is nine years old, the same age as Doudou, and he studies in the same academy. He is the best academically among the three siblings, and he is also the hope of the old Li family to get ahead. "Tiger is here." Li Xiu''e''s eldest brother, Li Yong, came out of the hospital, took the bamboo basket from Qiaojie and Doudou, glanced at the boy on Su Hu''s back, showing some surprise. "Hi, uncle." Sister Qiao, Doudou, and Su Qingluo all raised their faces and called uncle happily. "Hey, kids, go inside, it''s cold outside." Looking at the three well-behaved and lovely children, Li Yong smiled happily. Chapter 69： Cousin Li Meng "Grandpa, grandma, my uncle is here." Li Yong''s second daughter, Li Meng, saw Su Hu coming in with three children through the window, and shouted at the top of her voice, jumping off the kang, dragging her cotton shoes, and ran out through the curtain. "Sister Qiao, you are here, I miss you to death." She is about the same age as Sister Qiao, and the two cousins ??are very close. "Mengmeng, look what I brought you back from the county." Sister Qiao was also very happy to see her, took out a pair of bead flowers from her pocket, and dangled them in front of her eyes. "Wow, what a beautiful Zhuhua, sister Qiao, I love you to death." Li Meng snatched Zhuhua, opened her arms, and gave Qiaojie a big bear hug. The two girls laughed together, hid in Li Meng''s room, and went to whisper. "Doudou, Sister Yu, here you come, come in quickly." When Lao Li and his wife heard that Su Hu was bringing the child, they were so happy that they came out of the main room from ear to ear. "Grandpa is good, grandma is good." Doudou took off the back basket, took Su Qingluo''s little hand, and followed the two old people into the main room. *********** "Tiger, this kid." Li Yong went into the yard, found a clean place to put down the baskets, and helped Su Hu lift the boy off his back. "I ran into it on the way here." Su Hu supported the boy''s waist hard to prevent his legs and feet from falling to the ground: "Is there any ready-made food at home? Poor boy, he fainted on the side of the road from hunger." "Yes, let him stay in my room." Li Yong looked at the boy with pity for a moment, one left and one right, helping Su Hu carry him into the Westinghouse. He brought a basin of warm water for him to wash up, and took a ready-made cornbread from the kitchen, filled it with a bowl of rice porridge, and let him cushion his stomach. "Thank you uncle." The boy obediently washed his hands, scooped up water to wash his face, and straightened his messy hair with his fingers. He washed off the mud and stains on his face, revealing a sun-tanned face, with regular facial features and thick eyebrows. Sitting on a stool, he picked up the cornbread and carefully stuffed it into his mouth. The food he ate was delicious and sweet. Tears stained his eyes as he ate, swirled a few times in his eye sockets, and flowed down disobediently. "Father, how is little brother?" Su Qingluo slipped out of the main room, raised the curtain, poked a small head in, and looked into the room curiously. Hearing the sweet voice of the little girl, the boy paused while eating the cornbread, and shrank back a little cautiously. "Sister Yu, come in, don''t stand at the door, be careful of freezing." Su Qingluo went to the main room where the fire was raging. Feeling hot, she took off her cloak and coat, and only wore a thin pink calico jacket. Su Hu was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he hurriedly called her into the house. "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded her head obediently, crossed the threshold with her short legs, walked up to Su Hu, and leaned against his legs. Su Hu carried his daughter onto the kang, knelt down and added a few pieces of firewood to the kang hole to make the fire burn better. "Huzi, you two talk first, I''ll go and pack up the New Year''s goods." Li Yong rubbed Su Qingluo''s little head affectionately, picked up the dirty water, and planned to pour it outside the house. "Okay, Brother Yong, you are busy with your work." Su Hu got up quickly, helped his brother-in-law lift the curtain, and sent him out. ***** Only the father and daughter were left in the room, and the boy eating the cornbread, and the sound of the silver needle falling to the ground could be heard quietly. The boy ate cautiously, tears still streaming down in disobedience. After he finished eating the cornbread and porridge, Su Hu sighed sadly, packed up the bowls and chopsticks, and walked out of the Westinghouse with them. Seeing that her father had also left, Su Qingluo understood the arduous task ahead and had to complete it by herself. Chapter 70： I was so shocked that I even forgot to cry She let out a faint breath, took out a clean veil from her bosom, and handed it to the boy. An elegant fragrance spread from the veil to the tip of the nose, with the unique sweetness of a little girl, refreshing. The boy looked at the clean veil and hesitated for a moment, as if he was afraid to pick it up because he was afraid of getting it dirty. "Little brother, don''t cry, just wipe away your tears with a handkerchief, and I''ll ask Dad to take you home." Su Qingluo used the tone of coaxing a child, comforting with soft words. "I have no home." Hearing the word home, the boy suddenly burst into tears, took the veil and covered his face, sobbing in pain. "well!" Su Qingluo sighed like a little adult, and waited quietly with her little face on her cheeks, waiting for him to vent out the pain in his heart. "Woo hoo." The boy cried for a full stick of incense before sobbing, wiped his tears with a handkerchief, raised his head, and looked at her cautiously. "Little brother, don''t cry. Like you, I am a child picked up by my parents." Su Qingluo was determined to dispel his grief, and said a shocking word, and the boy who heard it shivered suddenly, so shocked that he even forgot to cry. "I was abandoned by my parents when I was born. My adoptive parents raised me. They treated me very well, just like my own parents." Su Qingluo held her small face and cheeks, her big eyes were flickering, seeing the boy looking over in surprise, showing her little rabbit teeth, smiling with crooked brows and eyes, she was so cute, she didn''t feel any sadness of being abandoned by her biological parents at all. "Little brother, you have no home. It''s okay. My adoptive parents, brother and sister are all good people. They will be happy to take care of you. You can live with us in the future." *********** Su Hu went to the kitchen to put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went back to the main room first, and exchanged a few words with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Seeing that the old couple loved Doudou, the old lady did not let go of Doudou and kept praising Doudou and Sister Qiao for studying well and promising, and she was also happy, smiling from ear to ear. Li Yong''s youngest son, Li Jian, played in the snow with the boys in the village all morning. When he saw the meal time, he rushed back to eat lunch, and laughed with Doudou when he entered the main room. Li Jian''s stature was about the same height as the boy''s. Li Yong called his wife, found some old clothes that fit him from the closet, gave them to Su Hu, and motioned him to let the boy change into them. Su Hu understood, took the clothes, went out of the main room, and came to the west room where Li Yong and his wife lived. He stopped at the door, leaned against the curtain, and listened to the movement in the room. At this moment, the boy was stunned by Su Qingluo''s astonishing words, and his brain was in a daze. Holding the wet handkerchief, he didn''t know how to respond. Su Hu didn''t hear anything, so he was surprised and raised the curtain to look inside. "Father, you are back!" Su Qingluo glanced at him, showed a sweet smile, climbed down from the kang, took the clothes in his hand with a smile, and stuffed them into the boy''s arms. "Little brother stopped crying, just changing clothes." The sweet voice of the little milk was in his ears, the boy recovered from the shock, looked down at the little girl in pink makeup and jade, who looked like a little fairy on a New Year painting, and couldn''t help feeling the illusion of sympathy. "Sister Yu, little brother needs to change clothes, you go to grandma''s room and stay." The boy looked about seven or eight years old, slightly shorter than Doudou, and half a head taller than Sister Yu. Men and women have different seats at the age of seven, Su Hu was concerned about the reputation of his youngest daughter, and secretly kicked her out. "Very well, Dad." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, stepped across the threshold with short legs, and got out through the crack in the curtain. "Baby, what''s your name and how old are you?" Next, Su Hu took over from his daughter and started a new round of consolation. Chapter 71： 7-year-old Wang Meng Su Hu made indirect remarks, and finally got a general idea of ??what happened to him from the boy''s intermittent narration. The boy''s name is Wang Meng. He is seven years old. Two months ago, his hometown was flooded. He, his mother and his sister followed the villagers and migrated to Xuzhou city for food. On the road, I met a bandit, and my mother and sister were killed by the bandit. He took advantage of the chaos to escape, but unexpectedly met Pai Huazi again, who was stunned and stuffed into the carriage. Born with supernatural powers since he was a child, he broke the rope and jumped out of the car to escape. However, he had not eaten for two days in the carriage, was cold and hungry, and passed out on the side of the road after running for a long time. Fortunately, he was rescued by Su Hu''s family. ***** Su Hu probably guessed the tragic situation of the boy, and listened to his narration with his own ears. The tall man couldn''t help but shed a few tears of sympathy. "Son, what''s your plan? Do you want to go back to your hometown or stay here?" Hearing his question, Wang Meng knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Uncle, please take me in. I have strength, can chop firewood, carry water, and do a lot of work." "What are you doing? Get up." Su Hu was startled, almost jumped up from the edge of the bed, and quickly bent down to help him up: "Our family doesn''t like this, they are all poor people, and they don''t pay much attention." "Thank you uncle." Wang Meng wiped away his tears, stood up with his strength, and rubbed his hands cautiously. "Put on your clothes first." Su Hu pointed to Li Jian''s old clothes, and got out of bed: "Uncle, go to the main room to see if dinner is ready." "Um." Wang Meng nodded his head vigorously, watched him leave the room anxiously, picked up the clean old clothes, and skillfully changed himself. *********** "Sister Yu, what about the baby?" Su Hu went out of the Westinghouse and called out his youngest daughter from the main room. The father and daughter hid under the eaves and whispered. "What does dad mean?" Su Qingluo poked his face like a grown-up, and asked Su Hu''s intentions very solemnly. "Father listens to Sister Yu." Su Hu habitually believed in his daughter. "Father likes it, accept him as a son, and let him follow your surname Su." Su Qingluo made a serious suggestion: "If father doesn''t want to have more sons, keep him by his side to raise him, and still let his surname be Wang." "Or, father can ask him what he thinks. If he wants to keep his surname, father will consider it a good deed and raise him until he becomes an adult at the age of sixteen. At that time, he can stay as he likes." "Well, yes, it''s better to ask him what he thinks." Su Hu wholeheartedly agreed: "A seven-year-old boy already has his own ideas, so we can''t force him." Su Qingluo smiled with crooked eyebrows, rubbed her little hands and acted coquettishly: "Since Dad has made a decision, Qingluo went back to the house. It''s very cold under the eaves." "That''s right, go back to grandma''s house, don''t freeze." When Su Hu heard this, his heart ached. He quickly took his little daughter''s hand and walked towards the main room. "Huzi, the meal is ready, it''s time to eat." Li Yong poked his head out of the kitchen and reminded him with a smile. "Understood, Brother Yong, come here." Su Hu sent his little daughter back to the main room, then turned around and went to the West Room. After a while, he discussed with the boy and pulled him out of the West Room. "Father, mother, this is our newly adopted child, Wang Meng." After entering the main room, he took the boy''s hand and introduced his identity to the two old people with a smile. Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he understood in his heart that Wang Meng was unwilling to forget his relatives and give up his surname. "Come on, good boy, come to grandma." The old lady was kind-hearted. From Doudou''s narration, she had already understood the general idea. When she saw the seven-year-old, dark and thin child, her distressed eyelids were filled with tears. Chapter 72： Here comes another little brother "Call grandma." Su Hu gently pushed Wang Meng from behind, motioning him to go to the old man. "Grandma." Wang Meng was nervous, rubbing his hands and walking forward tremblingly. "Hey, since you''ve entered our house, you''re now a family member. From now on, you''ll often come to play with Doudou and the others." The old lady waited for Wang Meng to walk in, caressing his face, smiling amiably. ***** "Wow, sister Qiao, you have a little brother again, is it going to be sent again?" Li Meng''s coquettish laughter came from outside the main room, and the cousins ??finished their whispers and brought them to the main room for lunch. Sister Qiao''s joking jokes sounded later: "As long as you have a poor mouth, you can''t stop your mouth even if you eat." "Why can''t my family find my little brother?" Li Meng giggled coquettishly: "My father wanders around outside every day, and he never even picked up a wolf cub." "You can pull it." Qiaojie patted her angrily: "You really picked up the wolf cub, do you dare to raise it?" "Why don''t you dare to raise it?" Li Meng said stubbornly in disbelief: "The old Sun''s family at the east end of the village picked up a wolf cub in the mountains the year before last. He raised the family and took care of the yard. He is better than hunting dogs." "Just keep your mouth shut." The cousins ??walked to the door of the main room, Qiaojie didn''t want to argue any more, she lifted the curtain and entered the room. "What I said is real." Li Meng was still unconvinced and muttered to herself. "Sister Qiao, sister Meng, come here and say hello to Brother Meng." When the old lady saw her cousins, her eyes lit up, and she smiled and beckoned the two sisters to come forward. "Is this the new little brother from my uncle''s family?" Li Meng has a hot temper, stepped forward and walked around Wang Meng twice, looking up and down, Wang Meng lowered his head in embarrassment. "Brother Meng, my name is Su Ziqin, and my nickname is Sister Qiao. From now on, you can just call me Sister Ziqin." Since Qiao Jie went to the county town to go to school, she has spoken and acted gracefully, and she is completely different from Li Meng. "Miss Ziqin." Wang Meng rubbed his hands cautiously, and called out weakly. "So cute." Sister Qiao took out a piece of fudge from her pocket and stuffed it into his hand as a gift. "I have it too." Doudou has always looked after her elder sister, seeing that elder sister Qiao gave Wang Meng a piece of soft candy, she also took out a piece of brown candy from her pocket and handed it to Wang Meng. "Brother Meng, my name is Su Zixuan, and my nickname is Doudou. You can just call me Brother Zixuan." "Brother Zixuan." Wang Meng took the brown candy and also yelled in a low voice. "Brother Meng, I''m Su Qingluo, nicknamed Sister Yu, if you don''t mind my brother, just call me Qingluo." Su Qingluo saw that her elder sister and elder brother gave her a meeting gift, she quietly took out a piece of toffee from the storage ring, and stuffed it into Wang Meng''s hand with a cute little milky voice. "Qingluo, sister." Wang Meng held the toffee tightly, looked down at the little girl who was half a head shorter than him, and a warm current surged through his heart. The little sister is so pretty. Looking closer, she is even prettier than the little fairies in the New Year pictures. Thinking that it was his little sister who saved him, the seven-year-old boy secretly made up his mind at this moment that he must protect his little sister and not let anyone bully her. "Okay, the children are hungry, let''s eat." After the warm meeting between brothers and sisters, Lao Li gave an order, and the whole family gathered around the kang and began to eat. It was cold outside the house, and it was freezing cold. The fire in the house was full of fire and laughter continued. A seven-year-old boy, Wang Meng, went from **** to heaven in one day, met a noble person in his life, and changed his miserable fate. Since then, I have followed him all my life, devoted myself to it, and remained loyal. Chapter 73： Natural power On New Year''s Eve, the family sat around on the kang and had a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner. After clearing away the dishes, Su Ziqin took the lead, and the four children went outside the yard to set off fireworks and firecrackers with the children of the same village, having fun. Li Xiu''e smiled and took out a small box from the bedside, opened it, took out a few coins, divided them into several parts, wrapped them in red paper, and gave them New Year''s money to the children who came to visit on the first day of the new year. "Brother Meng can really eat. He can eat four steamed buns in one meal, which is more than you can eat." While folding paper bags, she thought of Wang Meng''s appetite, and couldn''t help but curl her lips with a smile. "This child is born with supernatural powers, and he can carry more firewood from the mountains than I can." Su Hu stroked the beard stubble on his chin, and thought of the amazing scene he saw when he took Wang Meng to the forest behind the yard to cut firewood this morning, he couldn''t help but feel emotional. Li Xiu''e smiled and said: "Our sister Yu is blessed. If you pick up a child by the side of the road, you can also pick up a child with natural power." "Not really." This can be considered to have reached Su Huxin''s eyes, and the beloved father''s heart began to stir again: "Our sister Yu''s fortune is not comparable to that of the benevolent virgins around Guanyin Bodhisattva." "His father." Li Xiu''e thought about it, and suddenly stopped what she was doing, and whispered in a serious voice: "Tell me, sister Yu, is it true that a virgin of good fortune came down to earth?" "possible." Su Hu rubbed his chin and thought hard, thinking seriously about the possibility of this matter. "Oh my god, the ancestors of our Su family really burned high incense. A fairy fell from the sky, and it happened to fall into our house." Li Xiu''e felt blessed, put her palms together, and couldn''t help but bowed in the direction of Foshou Temple. "Thank you Buddha, thank you God." Seeing his daughter-in-law''s serious expression, Su Hu joined hands together and bowed a few times. "Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year. People in the village come and go, and it is inconvenient to visit each family. The second day of junior high school has to go back to my mother''s house. Let''s go to the third day of junior high school. Let the whole family go to Foshou Temple and burn incense for the Buddha. Thank you The great kindness and virtue of the Buddha." The more Li Xiu''e thought about it, the more likely it was that her youngest daughter would descend to earth as a fairy. She was so excited that she wanted to go to the Buddhist Shou Temple to offer incense and worship Buddha. "become." Su Hu fully agreed: "Go to Foshou Temple early in the morning in the third year of junior high school, and find a restaurant in Furong Town for dinner when you come back, and then take the children around the town, visit a temple fair, and buy some gadgets they like . Li Xiu''e smiled happily: "Brother Meng''s clothes are ready-made, it''s too late to make them now, and you can''t always wear Doudou''s old clothes." "You can buy the clothes as you see them." Su Hu looked at his wife dotingly, recalling in his mind five years ago, the two sold ginseng and took the children to visit the garment workshop for the first time, disturbing the back of his head and grinning silly. "Of course I have the final say, and you will only spend money recklessly." The husband and wife were in the same mind, Li Xiu''e also remembered what happened at that time after he said it, and gave him a white look with a charming smile. "hey-hey." Su Hu put his arms around his daughter-in-law and said happily: "I''m not doing it for your mothers, okay? I think I''ve finally got rich, so I can''t let you be wronged by me anymore." "There will be no more hard times in the future." Li Xiu''e leaned on her husband''s generous shoulders, her eyes rolled, revealing a bit of tenderness, "Well, no, never again." Su Hu hugged his wife tightly and sighed quietly. The couple hugged each other warmly, listening to the cheerful laughter of the children outside the yard, quietly waiting for the ringing of the New Year''s bell. Chapter 74： little girl master On the first day of the new year, the village was full of people early in the morning. The daughters-in-law brought their children around the house, and the children''s cheerful laughter spread all over the village. Li Xiu''e prepared melon seeds, candies, and red envelopes in the main room. Hearing that someone has entered the yard, first invite them into the house, grab a handful of sunflower seeds, stuff the candies into the pockets of the adults, and distribute red envelopes to the children according to their heads. People came and went all morning, and all thirteen households came, and all the red envelopes she had prepared in advance were distributed. Thinking about the heavy weight of the red envelope, the happy daughter-in-law and mother-in-law who came to pay New Year''s greetings could not close their mouths from ear to ear. Su Qingluo was young, and had fun playing on New Year''s Eve, and only fell asleep at midnight. Li Xiu''e didn''t call her earlier, and let her sleep late until it was time to get up. After grooming and eating the so-called breakfast, almost all the people who came to pay New Year''s greetings have left. She was full, and with her short legs, she strolled by the stable in the backyard to digest. He heard the sound of punching in the forest outside the courtyard with sharp ears, so he moved the ladder, stepped on the courtyard wall, and looked out from the top of the wall. At a glance, it''s fun to watch. In the forest outside the courtyard wall, Wang Meng was waving his small fists vigorously, looking like he was boxing and exercising. Although the practice is very serious, but the boxing has no rules. At first glance, it seems that he has learned a half-toned kung fu from nowhere, and it is useless to embroider his legs. "No, no, the punching posture is wrong." Su Qingluo couldn''t help but jumped off the wall, walked into the forest with her short legs. "Brother Meng, watch out, this is the real boxing technique." Under Wang Meng''s stunned gaze, she made a beautiful gesture of raising her hands, and then her soft and flexible body kept turning and moving. The dexterous hands flew up and down, bringing up a whirlwind, rolling up the fallen leaves all over the ground, and as her hands kept changing directions, the fallen leaves revolved around her body, constantly spinning. Finally, there was a bang, like a celestial maiden scattering flowers, and the fallen leaves shot in different directions with a strong wind, and shot into the tree trunk, about a few inches deep. ***** "Sister Qingluo, no, master, please accept me as an apprentice." Wang Meng''s heart was agitated when he saw it, and he suddenly knelt down on his knees, his dark face was full of seriousness, and he solemnly kowtowed three times to Su Qingluo. "Well." Su Qingluo never expected that he would have such a reaction, and he was obviously taken aback for a moment, and when he realized it, he touched his nose helplessly. "Brother Meng, don''t be so serious." She pulled the cute little milk voice, walked up to Wang Meng on short legs, and stretched out her soft little arms, trying to help him up. However, Wang Meng was very stubborn, he insisted on recognizing her as his master, and refused to get up if he disagreed. A little boy, called a little girl Master, is very joyful just thinking about it. Su Qingluo thought secretly, this is not a play, why are you so serious? ! She had goosebumps all over her body. ***** Wang Meng''s stubbornness was beyond ordinary people''s comparison. For the next month, he would look for opportunities every day to ask Su Qingluo to agree to accept him as a disciple. A month later, the two little ones finally reached an agreement. Su Qingluo accepted Wang Meng as his apprentice, but he could only call him master in private, and in front of outsiders, he still referred to him as brother and sister. Moreover, Wang Meng was not allowed to tell about Su Qingluo''s unique skills. To the outside world, he could only say that it was a unique skill passed down from his family, which was taught to him by his father before his death. Wang Meng fulfilled his wish and has been practicing martial arts hard since then. Under Su Qingluo''s meticulous teaching, he made rapid progress. Aiming at his natural supernatural power, Su Qingluo specially built a pair of meteor hammers for him, and taught him the superb hammering techniques. Chapter 75： 6 and a half years old Winter went to spring, flowers fell and flowers bloomed, the days of practicing martial arts passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was another year. Su Qingluo, who was six and a half years old, was as tall as a willow branch, growing rapidly, and her slender and beautiful figure already had the embryonic form of a girl. Wang Meng has undergone tremendous changes. Practicing martial arts throughout the year has made his muscles even and firm, his Kong Wu is powerful, and his stature has grown rapidly. In just one year, he was half a head taller than Doudou. Among the eight-year-old children of the same age, he definitely stood out from the crowd. Although Doudou is not as tall as Wang Meng, he is a ten-year-old boy who is calm and courteous. Qiao Jie was also diligent and hardworking in the six arts in the county. She was the best among her peers in riding and shooting, and she chose to play the flute in temperament. Along with the children who sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, there were also two foals. Under the meticulous care of the Su family, the two foals, one and a half years old, have grown into tall horses with smooth and shiny manes, slender and powerful limbs, and fat bodies. Heifeng is a stallion, taller and stronger, almost a head taller than Hongzao. The two foals grew up together and are very close. Every day when they go out to stock up, they will stick together, rub their ears together, chase each other, and play. ** When the two foals grew up, Su Hu thought about it, bought a donkey and a carriage, and put them in the old man''s house on the other side of the river. The donkey was given to my brother-in-law''s family to pull a cart for transportation, and when I went out to Furong Town by myself, or went to the county town to visit my daughter, I took a boat to cross the river with two horses. Riding a horse to the old man''s house to set up a cart, let two horses pull the cart, and drive the cart on the road, which is much faster and more convenient than taking a donkey cart. ** After more than a year of construction and decoration, the Royal Courtyard on the other side of the river was finally completed in the warm spring. Under the instigation of the little kingfisher, Su Qingluo sneaked into the courtyard for a look before the owner of the other courtyard arrived, and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the artificial hills, green bamboos, small bridges and flowing water in advance. ** Mystic Canyon has changed slightly from the same year ago. From time to time, Su Qingluo would find various reasons to sneak into the depths of the mountain to play. Every time I enter the mysterious canyon, I will take care of the medicine fields, get rid of flowers and weeds, dig the soil, and water. Pick mature herbs to refine elixirs, and plant new seeds in vacant land. Under her meticulous care, the medicine field is showing great vitality. Looking at it at a glance, it is green and emerald, and flowers are everywhere, which is too beautiful to behold. The underground gold mine at the entrance of the canyon has been left untouched. At her young age, she still doesn''t need to mine gold mines. It is not easy to store large quantities of gold, and burying it in deep underground ravines is the best way to preserve it. ** Wang Meng rode three tigers with her and went to the mysterious canyon several times. Entering the canyon for the first time, the boy who was only eight years old was so frightened that he almost fainted when he saw several large gatekeeper snakes as thick as buckets. Fortunately, the child''s heart is quick to accept new affairs. Under the persecution of the little kingfisher''s obvious, contemptuous eyes, it successfully aroused the boy''s competitive spirit. For the first time, I gritted my teeth and persisted, not to be intimidated by the violent panic. After a few times, I gradually got used to it. After exploring the mysterious canyon, the eight-year-old boy''s eyes on the little girl''s master have risen from awe to worship. It is also because of this that he has strengthened his determination to work hard and follow his master to learn martial arts diligently, hoping to become her solid and reliable right-hand man in the future. Chapter 76： March 3 Temple Fair In March of Yangchun, winter jasmine blooms and willow branches sprout. Both sides of the river in Mingshui County are green with spring breeze and willows are green. The annual Mingshui County Temple Fair on March 3rd started, and the villagers from ten miles and eight townships gathered in high spirits, dragging their families with them, and gathered from each township to the county seat. Go to the market, visit temple fairs, watch dragon boat races, and enjoy the sunny and good time in early spring. Su Ziqin sent a letter home from the county seat, stating that this year''s dragon boat race, Mingshui College Women''s Team will send her to participate, and invite her parents and younger siblings to come to Mingshui County to watch the race and cheer for her. When Su Hu and his wife received the letter from their family, they couldn''t help but ask for leave of absence from Su Zixuan''s academy on the same day, took their three children, and drove their own carriage to Mingshui County. ** The Su family''s house in Mingshui County, Wang Po heard the sound of the carriage and opened the door with a smile. Su Hu drove the carriage directly into the yard and parked beside the stable. Li Xiu''e got out of the carriage with the three children, stretched tiredly, and greeted Wang Po, and the two unloaded the luggage from the carriage together. When they came to the county this time, the couple planned to stay for a while and go back after the temple fair was over. The Temple Fair on March 3rd is an annual grand event in Mingshui County and even Xuzhou City. It lasts for half a month. There are many famous tourists, crowded and lively. Su Hu and his wife decided to stay for a few more days, so they brought more luggage than usual to see their daughter. In addition, the three children also followed, and they collected more daily necessities, which filled half of the carriage. Su Zixuan, Su Qingluo, Wang Meng, the three children got out of the carriage and laughed happily in the yard like colts having fun. The game was not enjoyable, and the couple insisted on going to the street to play. The husband and wife doted on the child with the utmost love. Su Qingluo hugged the arms of the two of them acting like a baby, and after a while they lost their temper, so they could only patiently tell Su Zixuan. He was ordered to take good care of his younger sister, hold her hand at all times, and never get lost. Even more, we must be on guard against Pai Hanako, and we must not let our sister be abducted by Pai Hanako. Su Zixuan''s heart was pounding, and he kept making sure that he would not lose his sister. But his mind was very active, and he thought secretly, with his younger sister''s ability, who could abduct her, and if she didn''t sell her back, he would be lucky. *** The three children took to the street together, jubilant and very happy. Su Qingluo walked between the two elder brothers, holding Su Zixuan with his right hand and Wang Meng with his left hand, with the little kingfisher standing on his shoulder. Fair and pink, delicate and unremarkable little face, filled with a bright and warm smile like sunshine, like a little fairy in a New Year painting, it is fresh and unforgettable at first sight. The temple fair is approaching, tourists are coming and going, and there are stalls on both sides of the river, selling fruits, candied haws, sugar kneaders, acrobats, fortune tellers, and rouge gouache. The business is booming, and the smiling hawkers warmly greet every passing tourist, and the noisy yelling can be heard endlessly. The three children are all dressed as peasants, plainly dressed, clean and tidy. Except for Su Qingluo''s delicate and outstanding appearance, she is not very noticeable when walking on the street. Even so, it also attracted the covetousness of people with ulterior motives. Su Zixuan loves his younger sister, and when he passes by a stall selling special snacks, he will stop and linger for a while, pick up what his younger sister likes to buy, and take it home to eat slowly. The number of purchases increased, and his and Wang Meng''s hands gradually became full. The two boys carried a lot of things in large and small bags, so they had to let go of their sister''s hand. There was a purse tied to his belt, which contained some broken silver and copper coins. The purse was only tied with a thin rope, hanging from his waist, and gently swayed as he walked forward. Painful sister bought too many things, and it was particularly conspicuous in her hand, which attracted the coveting of many people. Chapter 77： little beggar The first to attack was a little beggar. Taking advantage of Su Zixuan not paying attention, he deliberately bumped into Su Zixuan and took the opportunity to steal the purse. He thought that no one knew about it, that no one knew about it, so he curled the corners of his lips triumphantly, and slipped away very fast. With her small body, she was like a slippery catfish among the crowd, slipping through the cracks of people, and soon slipped into a secluded alley. He stopped in the alley, swung his purse, hummed a little tune, shook his head, and was extremely flustered. Just as he was about to open the purse and count the harvest, there were a few crisp birdsong above his head, followed by a playful smile from behind. "You run very fast, your hands and feet are very nimble, you seem to be an old hand." "who?" The little beggar was so frightened that her scalp went numb, she turned around suddenly, and looked at the petite figure walking towards her. "For the sake of your young age, return the purse. I don''t care about you, and I won''t report to the government." Su Qingluo walked slowly towards the warm sunshine with his hands behind his back like a little adult, his playful eyes fixed on the frightened little beggar. "It''s up to you, if you want to grab it." The little beggar took a look, she was a little girl younger than herself, she didn''t pay attention to her at all, she ran away, and rushed out of the alley. He was begging in Mingshui County and stayed for several months. He was very familiar with the streets and alleys in the county. He thought he was too clever to imagine that a small kingfisher was stalking overhead. And the little girl he looked down upon was standing on the spire of the three-story restaurant with the best view in the county seat, playing comfortably with a bamboo flute, with a playful smile, admiring him walking around the main roads like a headless girl. Flies generally turn around. *** At the same time, Su Zixuan and Wang Meng were waiting under a big willow tree beside the river in annoyance, staring at each other, extremely depressed. Su Zixuan is good at literature and not good at martial arts, but he is good at simple riding and shooting. When encountering life and death fights, his combat value is zero. Wang Meng was born with supernatural power, a pair of meteor hammers weighed more than a thousand catties, and their force value was super high. However, the time of practicing martial arts is short, and the internal strength is not good enough, and it can''t reach the level of flying over eaves and walls, and tracking thousands of miles, so it can''t help. Realizing that the purse was stolen, the two younger brothers stared at each other, helpless, and could only wait under the big willow tree aggrieved, waiting for the good news from their sister. ***** The little beggar didn''t remember how many times he turned around in the alley, but he only knew that as soon as he stopped, a little kingfisher would sing crisply around his head, and then the little girl would suddenly appear in the in front of him. He was so frightened that his scalp was numb, his legs and feet were so weak, he hid around, and almost vomited blood. Ever since he wandered around with his godfather and practiced the art of stealing, from north to south, relying on his legs and feet, he ran fast and stole all over the place without ever failing. Who would have thought that in an unremarkable small county town, the boat would capsize in the gutter and meet a difficult little girl. If I knew I wouldn''t steal her brother''s purse, I''m so unlucky, I''m almost tired and vomiting blood. The little beggar complained cursingly, ran under a bridge hole, and collapsed on his back. He was so tired that he was about to collapse, and he really didn''t have any strength left. "Chirp." The crisp sound of birdsong followed, and the little kingfisher hovered in the bridge hole, looking at him curiously with its black eyes. It is very interested in this little beggar. Knowing that you can''t escape, but still keep wandering around stupidly, is your brain muddled, muddled? "Cough cough." Sensitively aware of being despised by a bird, the little beggar vomited so badly that she simply closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. Chapter 78： The little girl is imposing Anyway, he can''t run anymore, and the little girl likes to do whatever she wants, so she is not afraid of sending him to an official. He is small, and the county magistrate will not give a heavy sentence, and the fine will be fined a few times. Even if he is locked in a cell, he still has a way to unlock and escape. "At a young age, you have a cunning mind. If you steal something and want to play tricks, you are not afraid of being sent to an official. Is it possible that you are not afraid of death?" The little girl''s playful laughter was the same as before, and the petite figure came on the wind, appearing in front of his eyes like a ghost. "Hiss, what do you mean?" The little beggar was overwhelmed by others, and was so frightened that she was dripping with cold sweat. She took a long breath, opened her eyes suddenly, and asked questions with a forced calm. "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Su Qingluo folded her hands behind her back like a little adult, her childish voice was tinged with teasing, clear and melodious. "Could it be that you think that if you don''t send the official girl, you can''t do anything?" "Then you can''t kill people." The little beggar stuttered a little, he was afraid of this mysterious little girl from the bottom of his heart. "The crime of stealing is not punishable by death. You can''t kill me wantonly in disregard of the king''s law." "Papa papa." Su Qingluo clapped her little hands and applauded: "Awesome, I can''t see that you still understand the king''s law, which is worthy of praise." "Here, I don''t want it anymore, let me go." The little beggar was provoked by her deliberate ridicule, almost vomiting blood, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, she jumped up from the ground with a jerk, and threw the purse into her arms. "You can''t leave for now." Su Qingluo put away her purse, still smiling: "You haven''t realized your mistakes yet, and sincerely repented for your mistakes. Before you truly repent, you will follow me, be a little follower, and cultivate your self-cultivation. " "no!" The little beggar''s face changed drastically, and her eyes showed fear: "I can''t go with you." "Could it be that you want to be a thief for the rest of your life? Be despised and looked down upon?" Su Qingluo''s face turned cold, and an unknown fire surged up. She saw that the little beggar had good talent, quick legs and feet, and was a good seed for martial arts, so she cherished his talent and gave him a chance to restrain his mind and sincerely regret it. Unexpectedly, the little beggar didn''t appreciate it. "I have relatives to take care of, so I can''t go with you." The little girl in front of her suddenly changed her face, her aura was menacing, the little beggar trembled with fright, instinctively felt fear. "say clearly." Su Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and her solemn expression was far from her childish age. "My godfather is very ill and will soon die." The little beggar didn''t dare to hide anything, and said truthfully, "I still have a younger sister to take care of." "Take me to see your godfather." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, thoughtful. "ah?" The little beggar first exclaimed in disbelief, met Su Qingluo''s condensed gaze, then shuddered in fright, and obediently agreed: "Oh, yes." *********** Su Qingluo was afraid that the two older brothers would be worried if he left for too long, so he took the little beggar back to the agreed place to meet up with the two older brothers. "You stole our purse?" When Wang Meng saw the little beggar, his eyes lit up angrily, he grabbed his collar and threw him into the river. "Hey, big brother, please be merciful, little brother knows he was wrong." The little beggar was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she kicked and stomped wildly with her thin arms and legs, begging for mercy loudly. People came and went by the river, some tourists heard the movement and looked under the big willow tree. Su Qingluo didn''t want to get out of the way, and shook her head lightly at Wang. "snort." Wang Meng let out a rough breath from his nasal cavity, threw the little beggar on the ground in disdain, turned his head away, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. "Come on, take us to see your godfather." Su Qingluo whispered his thoughts to Su Zixuan and Wang Meng, and neither of them had any objections. "Oh good." The little beggar nodded obediently, and led the way with a bitter face. Chapter 79： Dragon boat race, my sister is so sassy In the city of Mingshui County, in the dilapidated Town God''s Temple in the east of the city, a large number of beggars gathered. Little Beggar Hua''s dying godfather and younger sister are also among them. Su Qingluo took his godfather''s pulse, checked his condition carefully, took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth, turned around, and shook his head at the little beggar. "It can only be delayed for three days at most." The little beggar''s eyes turned red instantly, and she hugged her young sister and sobbed softly. Although he is disgusting for stealing, he is only a seven-year-old child after all, and his sister is even younger, she looks only three or four years old. Both Su Zixuan and Wang Meng felt pity, left half of the food in their hands, and quietly stuffed him with a few pieces of silver. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he simply accepted it, and the three brothers and sisters just left sadly. Because of this incident, I lost the mood of playing and playing, and walked all the way from the Town God''s Temple and went straight home. *********** On the first day of the temple fair on March 3, the dragon boat race started enthusiastically. People from the villages and towns and tourists from all over the world came after hearing the news. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, and the water on both sides of the river was blocked. If you don''t have a bit of fearless courage, you won''t be able to squeeze in if you''re not afraid of being sprayed with saliva. Li Xiu''e was thinking about it, watching the wonderful performance of her eldest daughter in the dragon boat race. Early in the morning, just after dawn, the whole family was dragged out of bed, had breakfast in a hurry, brought their own stools, rushed to the riverside, took the best position, and waited for the dragon boat race to start. From early morning to noon, all teams participating in the dragon boat race finally made their grand debut. The dragon boat race in Mingshui County is divided into men''s and women''s groups by convention, and five teams will participate in each. Mingshui College is the most prestigious college in Shili Baxiang, bringing together the best elite talents in the county. Therefore, every year there will be two places to participate in the competition, and two teams of men and women will be sent to participate. The participating students of Mingshui College wore the uniform of the college. The light blue riding attire exudes the invincible youthful atmosphere of teenagers and girls. The long hair coiled up high and the uniform blue streamer highlighted the essence of being capable and elegant. As soon as the college''s participating teams entered the arena, they immediately aroused enthusiastic cheers. Tourists from all over the world seem to be able to satisfy the vanity of traveling thousands of miles just to see the invincible youth and beautiful girls, and feel that the trip is worthwhile. ***** "His father, look quickly, it''s Qiaojie." Li Xiu''e sat on the side of the river with the best view, stretched her neck to look into the Mingshui College team, saw her daughter''s beautiful and tall figure with sharp eyes, and almost stood up from the stool excitedly. "Yeah, I see, keep your voice down." Su Hu pressed her shoulder quickly with his eyes and hands, lest he would block the sight of the spectators behind and cause unnecessary trouble. "My sister is so sassy! She''s so handsome." Su Zixuan also saw Su Ziqin standing in the women''s team, wearing a college uniform with a blue streamer, with a heroic appearance and eye-catching. He has always been his sister''s little follower, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. ***** The dragon boat race started, and the five teams in the men''s group took the lead and entered the game first. When the gongs and drums sounded, the contestants chanted chant in unison and rowed the oars. Driven by the exciting rhythm of the drums, the five dragon boats moved forward quickly. Cheers erupted from both sides of the river, and the crowd eating melons waved their arms vigorously, cheering for their favorite team. Mingshui College had the most supporters and received enthusiastic cheers. "Brother Meng, with your strength, if you participate in the dragon boat race, you will be able to beat the crowd. You alone will be able to paddle through all of them and win the championship." Chapter 80： Youthful female students Su Qingluo sat on the small stool, also excited by seeing it, and smiled and whispered in Wang Meng''s ear. "How about it, are you excited? Do you want to go to the academy, wait a few years, and be admitted to Mingshui College, and come to participate in the dragon boat race." "Not interested in!" Wang Meng poured cold water on her very shamelessly, extinguishing her rare gossip. Wang Meng liked martial arts but not literature, so he practiced martial arts with ease and made rapid progress. As soon as he was asked to read and write, he pushed back and forth, which was painful. It is also for this reason that he has not yet gone to the academy to study when he is over eight years old. Every day, under the supervision of the little master Su Qingluo, I just bite the bullet and learn to write a few words, and most of them are just a few strokes to deal with the matter. Su Qingluo understands that people have their own strengths, and she doesn''t want to force him. For the sake of his future, she patiently teaches him how to read. At least you can''t be ignorant, be despised and ridiculed by others. ***** While the two were talking, there were deafening cheers from both sides of the river, and the men''s competition was over. The representative team sent by Jufeng Trading Company won the first prize, while Mingshui College narrowly lost and came in second. The women''s team members came on stage in full swing, and there were waves of cheers from both sides of the river. Wearing uniforms, the heroic members of the women''s group of Mingshui College boarded the dragon boat, holding the oars, tense their nerves, and waited for the sound of the gong. The cheers on both sides of the river paused for a moment, and the crowd eating melons also sweated for the youthful female students. Li Xiu''e was even more breathless, staring unblinkingly, holding the oar, Su Ziqin, who was ranked fifth in the dragon boat, held his heart and did not dare to breathe. The dragon boats of the five participating teams were all ready, and the team members standing at the bow of the boat beat the skin drum at the same moment as the order sounded. "Boom, boom, boom." The rhythm was fast, and the well-arranged drums stirred people''s hearts. The female team members chanted slogans in unison with an order, rowed the oars vigorously, and moved forward. "come on! Come on." The melon-eating crowd on both sides of the river, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, struggled to howl at the top of their voices. It seemed that such a favorite team would be able to overcome obstacles and catch up with their opponents to win the championship. "Come on, come on, come on sister." Su Zixuan and Su Qingluo were also among the melon-eating crowd, waving their little arms vigorously to cheer for their sister. Su Zixuan was a little taller, afraid to stand up and cheer for fear of blocking the spectators behind. Su Qingluo has no worries, she is young and not tall, even if she stands up and jumps happily, she will not hinder the adults in the back row. The little girl with pink make-up clapped her little hands happily, waving her pink arms, making a soft voice, smiling sweetly, and cheering, like an elf singing and laughing in the sun , brings great joy and warmth to people. *********** "Pavilion Master, that little girl is Xiao Qingluo." At the top luxury restaurant not far from the bank of the river, in front of the window on the third floor facing the street, Luo Zhan stood respectfully next to the young man wearing a mask, pointing with a smile, and the laughing elf by the river, pointing to his master identify her. "Yun Xiang''s clothes are beautiful, and the spring breeze blows Revlon. If it wasn''t for Qunyu Mountain, I would meet Yaotai under the moon. " The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are three points of evil, hidden under the mask, only showing a perfect chin and thin lips. At this moment, the perfect lip shape is slightly curved, and a low-lying and soft voice gently overflows from the corners of the lips, which is full of charm and seductive. Luo Zhan''s eyelids trembled imperceptibly, his back was tense and straight, his lips were pursed and he didn''t answer. The surface looks calm, but the heart is already in a state of turmoil. Chapter 81： luxury restaurant Since he was seventeen years old, he has followed the pavilion master, accompanied him all over the world, fought on the battlefield, and narrowly escaped death. In the past ten years, he has never heard the pavilion master speak so highly of a woman. What''s more, this woman is still a little girl who has not yet grown up. "It''s a pity, it would be great if she wasn''t a child of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion." There were deafening cheers from both sides of the river, the women''s competition was over, and Mingshui College won the first place, as everyone expected. The corners of the young man''s lips were slightly curved, he glanced at the bustling scene, turned around, and left the room. Luo Zhan didn''t dare to respond recklessly, held his breath, raised his heels, followed him down the stairs, and left the restaurant. *************** The dragon boat race was over. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e enjoyed their daughter''s wonderful performance. They were satisfied and happy for a while. They decided to celebrate and took their three children to a nearby restaurant for dinner. After the young man and Luo Zhan left, Su Hu''s family came to the restaurant, sat down in a suitable seat in the lobby on the first floor, and greeted Xiao Er to serve the food. Su Hu was happy, and ordered a few special dishes of the restaurant, and also ordered a jar of good wine. Li Xiu''e hadn''t recovered from the excitement of the dragon boat race, and kept repeating the wonderful moment just now with her husband and three children. Su Zixuan and Su Qingluo followed her wishes and deliberately praised her sister, almost turning her into a flower. Li Xiu''e was delighted to hear that, her head was hot, she agreed to the three children, and took them out to the temple fair at night, and got unanimous cheers including Wang Meng. *********** The whole family savored the delicacies of the top luxurious restaurants with gusto, had lunch contentedly, and went home along the street along the river. The three children woke up early in the morning and felt sleepy after lunch. After returning home, they went back to their respective rooms and took a nice nap. It was rare to be leisurely and free from the pressure of schoolwork. Su Zixuan also relaxed his nerves. Like his sister, he slept all afternoon and woke up in the evening when the sun set. Wang Meng woke up early, took a nap for a while, got up and went to the backyard to help Wang Po cut firewood and carry water. After chopping firewood, I exercised my muscles and bones, and my whole body was unobstructed. Seeing that the little master was still awake, he didn''t bother her. He picked a dead branch from the pile of firewood, thinking about the moves that the little master used to practice swords on weekdays, and began to make gestures one by one. "Crack." With great strength, he held the dead branch in his hand, and it broke after a while. Glancing at the palm of his hand in frustration, he threw away the broken branch, and took a wooden stick with a thick bowl from the pile of firewood, waving it with one hand and playing in the yard. "Hey, this kid is really strong." Wang Po came out of the kitchen with the dish pot, poured the washing water into the flower bed, glanced at the boy playing with the wooden stick, smiled and said a few words of emotion, and went back to the kitchen to continue making dinner for the family. ***** Su Qingluo didn''t wake up until Youshi, stretched her waist comfortably, lifted her legs out of the bed, carried the washbasin by herself, went to the well to get some cool well water to wash up, tidied up, walked around with her short legs, smiling came to the backyard. "Sister, you''re awake." Seeing the petite figure, Wang Meng''s eyes lit up, he threw the wooden stick in his hand into the pile of firewood, rubbed his hands and came forward, complaining softly. "The county town is so stuffy, you can''t bring double hammers, and there is no suitable place to practice martial arts." Su Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled coquettishly: "Just take advantage of these few days to practice a few more characters. Can you write the snail character I taught you?" "Hey, don''t, I''d better play with a wooden stick." As soon as he heard that he was going to learn characters, Wang Meng instantly withered, one head and two big, and he was no longer in the mood to complain. Chapter 82： Go to the temple fair Su Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "It''s all just learning a few words, and it doesn''t mean that you will go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire. Is it so painful?" Wang Meng''s right eyelid twitched wildly, and he couldn''t complain: "I''d rather go to a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire than stare at those words and get a headache." "You, that''s all you can do." Su Qingluo stretched out her delicate little fingers, and poked his forehead resentfully, looking at him with the look of a little adult, he was very happy. "hehe." A six-and-a-half-year-old girl softly reprimanded a boy who was a head taller than her, looking very happy. Wang Po looked at this scene from the kitchen, smiled and shook her head, and her hands kept moving to prepare dinner before dark so that Su Hu and his wife could take their children to the temple fair to play. ***** Su Ziqin was dismissed from the college and returned home after school. Without any accident, he became the favorite of the group, and received unanimous compliments from his parents, brothers and sisters. The fourteen-year-old girl was so happy that she rarely showed the tenderness of her youngest daughter. She hugged Li Xiu''e''s arm and acted affectionately. Li Xiu''e smiled so much that she couldn''t see her teeth, she was very happy and said that she would take her children to the temple fair. Su Ziqin frowned lightly upon hearing this. She has a lot of homework, and the annual county exam is about to start. Although she is still young, there is no need to rush to take the exam, and she can''t help being nervous. After thinking about it again and again, she still didn''t want to waste time, went to temple fairs with her family, and stayed at home alone to review her homework. Su Qingluo understood her sister''s mood, and gave her a few sachets to refresh her mind and improve her memory. Su Ziqin, who was moved, hugged her up and happily walked around in circles. Su Hu and his wife felt somewhat regretful that the eldest daughter could not follow her to the temple fair. After dinner, watching Su Ziqin''s room turn on the lights, and the window reflected the figure of night reading, the couple sighed, feeling sorry for their daughter''s hard work, but couldn''t help feeling proud. *********** As night falls, the lights come on. Both sides of the river where the temple fair was held began to become lively. Strings of red lanterns were hung in front of the shops, and two rows of neat and gorgeous lights added a bit of joy to the small county town. A lion dance team marched along the main road of the temple fair with gongs and drums. The cheerful rhythm attracted people to stop and watch. Excited children followed on both sides of the lion head, chasing and playing, and applauding loudly. The joyful atmosphere infected everyone. Both adults and children were smiling and full of joy. Su Hu and his wife, with their three children, went door to door along the small stalls on both sides of the river, stopping and buying whatever they saw. Children''s favorite snacks are nothing less than candied haws, kebabs, sugar figurines, and sesame cakes. Su Hu is eager to spoil the children, as long as the children show yearning expressions, he will not let them go. The three children held candied haws in their left hand, sugar figurines, and kebabs in their right hands. With stuffed mouths, they followed behind the adults, laughing happily. Li Xiu''e took advantage of the fact that there were all the items at the temple fair, and happily bought a lot of daily necessities that she couldn''t come across on weekdays. Such as pepper, prickly ash, fragrant leaves, star anise, and cinnamon for stewing meat, I bought a large bag one by one, and prepared to stew braised pork for the children. Su Hu''s preferences are different from those of his wife and children. He squatted in front of a stall selling tobacco rods, chatting with the stall owner in full swing. I asked about the material of the tobacco rods one by one, and finally chose three different textures of the tobacco rods, bought them happily, and planned to go home as a gift to my father-in-law and the old village head, and keep one for myself when I get old. The family went shopping happily, beaming with big and small bags. Chapter 83： put river lanterns In front of the stone arch bridge in front of the river, there are stalls selling river lanterns, and there is an endless stream of people putting lanterns under the bridge. The lotus lanterns floated far along the river, bringing people''s ardent expectations and blessings, illuminating both sides of the river. "Mom, I also want to release river lanterns." Su Qingluo pulled Li Xiu''e''s sleeves and acted like a baby, her big watery eyes were full of expectation. "Come on, let''s go release the river lanterns too." Naturally, Li Xiu''e was not willing to ignore her little daughter''s wishes, so she immediately agreed, took her soft little hand, and walked in the direction of the stone arch bridge. Su Hu and the two boys followed behind with a smile. There were a lot of tourists buying river lanterns. Relying on her small size, Su Qingluo squeezed in through the gaps in the crowd and bought five lotus lanterns she wanted. She squeezed out with five river lanterns in her hands, and each of the smiling Mimi shared one. "Brother Meng, what wish do you want to make?" Su Zixuan and Wang Meng brothers walked side by side, each with a lantern, and came to the river, waiting for the right time to release the lantern. Wang Meng was a little depressed: "I hope that the souls of my mother and sister can rest in peace, and tell them that I am fine now, so don''t worry about me." "They will receive your blessing." Su Zixuan patted him on the shoulder, expressing comfort in a boyish way. "What wish does Brother Xuan want to make?" Wang Meng returned a grateful smile, and his mood instantly relaxed a lot. "Me? I haven''t figured it out yet." Su Zixuan rubbed his nose and smiled embarrassingly: "If I was a child, I would definitely make a wish that I would be able to have enough food every day and not be hungry." "But now." He subconsciously glanced at the little sister who was hugging Li Xiu''e''s coquettish little sister, his eyes flickered, revealing a little tenderness. "My childhood wish has come true. I don''t want to expect too much, as long as my family can be safe." "Then make peace." Wang Meng felt the same way. Having lost his loved ones, he can better appreciate the preciousness of the word "Ping An". "good." Su Zixuan looked at him and smiled, and the two boys came to the bank of the river, made a wish, and put the lotus lantern into the river. Su Hu and his wife brought their youngest daughter, perhaps fulfilling their wish, and turned on the lamp. The family has gained a lot, smiling all over their faces. It was getting dark, and Li Xiu''e didn''t want her children to stay up late, so she wanted to go home. Su Hu always listened to his wife, and immediately took the lead to walk back. ***** The family returned in the direction they came from, and when they walked to the small stall selling tobacco rods again, a little beggar ran out in a panic from the alley diagonally opposite. The teardrop eyes suddenly lit up when they saw Su Qingluo, rushed over recklessly, grabbed her by the arm, and cried at the top of his voice: "Little fairy, please, save my sister!" . "Where is the beggar, why are you grabbing my daughter? Let go." There were a lot of tourists coming and going at the temple fair, and the yelling of the vendors was noisy. Li Xiu''e didn''t hear the little beggar''s cries, and immediately became anxious. "Mother, don''t worry, I know him." Su Qingluo uttered her cute little milk voice to appease the frightened Li Xiu''e, and then quietly gave Wang Meng a look. "Um." Wang Meng comprehended, and followed closely, grabbed the little beggar by the collar, and forcibly dragged him back to the alley. Seeing this scene, Su Hu was so anxious that his heart beat wildly: "Sister Yu, what''s going on? How did you know Beggar?" "Brother, tell your parents, let me ask you carefully first, what happened?" Su Qingluo didn''t have time to narrate in detail, so she pushed Su Zixuan in front of her parents, while taking advantage of Li Xiu''e''s dazed effort, she slipped out of Li Xiu''e''s arms, ran into the alley with short legs . Chapter 84： save my sister In the secluded and deserted alley, the little beggar was wiping away tears, intermittently narrating what happened a stick of incense ago. "My younger sister wanted to eat candied haws, so I brought her to buy them. I took the time to pick a candied haws. When I turned around, my younger sister disappeared." "I searched all over the streets and alleys, but I couldn''t find my sister." "Hey, little fairy, please, save my sister, my godfather is dying, and I only have a younger sister." "Xu met Pai Huazi and took his sister away." Wang Meng listened intermittently, and his brows became tighter the more he listened. "Yin''er, go find the lost little girl." Without any hesitation, Su Qingluo transmitted her voice to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was bored at leisure, but with new fun, he immediately regained his spirits and flew high into the sky with wings fluttering. It chirped crisply and circled the county town several times. As soon as the cup of tea was brewed, the birds inhabiting the county heard the call, hula-la-la, gathered from all directions, surrounded it, and kept singing crisply. "Chirp." The little kingfisher communicated with the birds by chirping crisply, asking for useful information. "Quack quack." A black crow eagerly responded to it, circled around it several times, and took the lead to fly forward. "Chirp..." The little kingfisher gave orders and sang crisply, fluttering its wings and flying high. "Choo Choo Choo." The flock of birds heard the order, hula-la swarmed away, and followed behind it. ***** In Mingshui County, in a secluded alley, a man sneakily carried a sack and came to a dilapidated house. Seeing that there was no one around, he quickly climbed over the courtyard wall and jumped into the courtyard. The yard was overgrown with weeds, and at first glance it looked like an abandoned house. "Wolf 2, you''re back." Hearing the movement at the door, the door of a room with half a window missing opened from the inside out, and a strong man with a thick face and a round waist came out from the inside. "I got another one back. There are already ten. It''s almost time to go?" The man called Lang Er threw the sack to the ground, untied the rope, and dragged out a young girl from inside. The girl''s mouth was sealed with a strip of cloth, she was trembling with fright, and she was sobbing and crying. "I don''t know, there is no letter from above, we can only wait." The strong man tore a bunch of keys from his belt and opened the door to the next room. "Wooooow." As soon as the door opened, there was a frightened cry of a child. "Shut up, cry again, and cut off your tongues." The strong man showed his fierce face, and rudely threw the little girl who had just been robbed into the house. "Woo hoo." The little girl fell to the ground fiercely, her forehead was bleeding, her mouth was sealed, and she was still moaning in pain. "Wolf Five, haven''t the others come back yet?" Lang Er watched this scene with cold eyes, without the slightest pity, and walked towards the house with half of the windows missing. "No." Lang Wu locked the door and entered the house with him. The room was very dark, with no lights and candles. The figures of the two were hidden in the darkness, and no one could be seen from the outside, only subtle whispers could be heard. "What does the above mean? It''s enough to take that kid away, and you have to bring these burdens." "Wolf University asked us to pretend to be human traffickers to avoid people''s eyes and ears." "With so many children, it''s not easy to smuggle out of the customs. Even if you pretend to be a human trafficker, it''s not easy to hide from the customs." "When we get to the border, there are people who join us and get into the slave-trading convoy. It''s easy to pass." "How long will we have to wait before we can leave? The night is long and the dream is full, and there may be changes." "It''s useless to rush, just wait." Chapter 85： flock of birds "Quack quack." The black crow flew to the dilapidated house, hovered above the eaves, and croaked loudly. The sudden cry was especially piercing in the dark night. "Where did the crow come from, it''s so annoying." Wolf Two impatiently picked out his ears, waved out a dagger, and shot at the black crow. "Quack." The cry stopped abruptly, the dagger pierced through the heart, the black crow fluttered its wings, fell from the eaves, landed in the yard, struggled to die. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." A flock of birds came after them, witnessing the brutality of Wolf Two, the birds were indignant, rushed down from the sky desperately, got into the window, bit and beat the two people in the house. "Well, hell, these birds are crazy." Wolf Two and Wolf Five were furious, brandishing their daggers and slaughtering the birds. The bird''s body fell to the ground. The flock of birds wailed, and rushed forward one after another, as if they were not afraid of death, they continued to rush into the house. The space in the house is small and they cannot be used. Wolf Two and Wolf Five were forced out of the house by the enraged flock of birds. "Chirp." The little kingfisher was annoyed by the cruelty of the two, hovered above the eaves, and spewed sparks from its mouth. Two fiery sparks came quickly, cutting through the dark night sky, and shooting through the eyebrows of the two. "ah!" Wolf 2 and Wolf 5 howled miserably, died of exasperation, and fell down next to the black crow''s body. A flock of birds wailed, circling and circling over the small courtyard, lingering for a long time. *********** "Your sister is in an abandoned house at the west entrance of Xixian Lane, can you find a place?" Su Qingluo received the voice transmission from the little kingfisher, and asked the little beggar with frowned eyebrows. "able!" The little beggar was breathless with excitement, turned around and ran at a very fast speed. "Brother Meng, follow him, I''ll go first." Human life is at stake, and Su Qingluo didn''t have time to explain more, so he flew up to the eaves and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. "good." Wang Meng took a breath, and then took a deep breath. He raised his breath and ran after the little beggar. *********** "No, something happened." At the same time, three black shadows approached the house quickly from another direction, and the leading man couldn''t help but feel his heart sink when he heard the mournful singing of the birds. "Large wolf, look quickly, it''s wolf two and wolf five." When he came to the courtyard, Lang San saw the abnormality in the courtyard with sharp eyes, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "They are dead!" The wolf''s big eyes showed fierceness: "Don''t worry about them, wolf three, wolf four, you two unlock the door and take that boy away. The rest of the children will be killed, and no one will be left alive." "yes." Lang San and Lang Si jumped off the eaves, pulled out their daggers, and slashed at the door lock. "Clatter..." The door lock was violently split, Lang San rushed into the house, carried out a thin boy, and held it under his arm. The wolf''s four eyes showed a fierce light, and the dagger in his hand glowed with a bloodthirsty cold light, and he slashed at the cowering child who was cowering in the house. "stop!" A sharp sword light pierced through the dark night and pierced through the back of Lang Si''s heart. "puff!" Lang Si spat out a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes wide, and turned around with his last breath, trying to see who died at the hands of him. When he saw the petite figure walking on the wind, he refused to believe until his death that he would die in the hands of a little girl. "ah!" He howled miserably, and fell back to the ground, unable to rest in peace. Blood splattered, and the children cowering in the room screamed loudly in fright. Some timid children rolled their eyes and passed out. **** "Master, they are not human traffickers, but cold-blooded killers, so don''t show mercy." The little kingfisher resented the wolf two, and the five wolves killed the birds. Seeing that the little master had arrived in time, he immediately became energetic and flew down from a high altitude to help her. "Murting young children, you really deserve to die!" Su Qingluo killed Lang Si with a single sword, and he didn''t bother to draw the sword. A flash of spiritual light flashed in his right hand, and a green bamboo flute appeared. Chapter 86： little prince "Wolf three, go!" The wolf''s pupils shrank, he pulled out the dagger from his boots, and threw himself at Su Qingluo viciously. "call" The little kingfisher''s assist came quickly like a flash of lightning, spewing out sparks and piercing the center of the wolf''s eyebrows. Wolf Da''s eyes widened in horror, a black hole appeared on his forehead, and he died instantly. The third wolf was frightened, and with the boy under his arm, he jumped onto the roof and fled. "elder sister!" The little boy under his arm saw Su Qingluo''s face clearly, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he twisted his body desperately, trying to break free. "stop!" Su Qingluo took a breath when he heard the shout, and his petite figure flew up into the air, using a flute instead of a sword, and the sharp sword aura was shaped like a real dagger, whizzing away with a strong wind. "Puff." The wolf''s body was hit by the sword energy on three weeks, his limbs became stiff instantly, he couldn''t move, and fell from the eaves. "elder sister!" The little toddler yelled in horror. "Don''t be afraid, sister is here." Su Qing landed in the air, spun half a circle at an inconceivable angle, flew over obliquely, snatched the little boy from Lang San''s armpit, spun around with him in his arms, and landed smoothly. "elder sister." The little toddler fell into her long-lost embrace, immediately hugged her neck tightly, and burst into tears. "Xuan''er?" Su Qingluo took advantage of the moonlight to see clearly the pale face of the little man in his arms, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart shrank suddenly, feeling an unspeakable distress. Poor little guy, why is life and death a disaster every time I meet him! *************** The little beggar ran desperately, and at the same time Su Qingluo caught Xuan''er, she came to the abandoned house. The wooden door blocked his way, and he kicked the door hard in anger. "Stay back, I''ll come." Wang Meng followed closely behind, came to the wooden door, punched hard, and shattered the wooden door. "Niu Niu." The little beggar didn''t care about being surprised, and rushed into the small courtyard crying and howling, followed the child''s crying and ran to the room where the child was held. "Brother Stone." His godfather''s daughter, four-year-old Niu Niu, ran out of the house when she heard the familiar cry. The two siblings hugged each other and cried loudly. Wang Meng then entered the courtyard, rushed into the room where the children were held, and checked their condition. ** "Master, Lang San is dead, he committed suicide by taking poison." The little kingfisher was gliding at low altitude, and was surprised that Lang San had lost its breath, fluttered its small wings angrily, and complained bitterly. "It''s cheaper for him to die. He killed so many birds, skinned and cramped. It''s hard to get rid of the hatred in the heart of this baby beast." "Yin''er, it''s lucky to have you, otherwise these children''s lives would be in danger." Su Qingluo was connected with the little kingfisher mind and heart, clearly sensing the grief and indignation of the birds, sighed sadly, and comforted it softly. "For those dead birds, I will choose a place with beautiful scenery and geomantic omen to bury them." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher landed on her shoulder, rubbing her cheek affectionately. Su Qingluo gently rubbed its little head, turned to look at the room where the children were held, and called out to Wang Meng softly. "Brother Meng, please put all the dead birds in bags, and let''s take them outside the city for burial." "good." Wang Meng raised his head and glanced at the flock of birds circling over the small courtyard. They kept mourning, picked up a sack from the ground, and put all the dead birds into the bag. Su Qingluo''s eyes showed sentimentality, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the two little beggar brothers and sisters who were crying in each other''s arms, and sighed deeply again. *** "Xuan''er, my sister is going to the county government, can you wait here for my sister?" Nine children were lost in one day in the county town, and parents who were looking for the children would inevitably report to the county government. The little prince and the five dead robbers were involved, and their lives were at stake. Su Qingluo planned to go to the county government in person to explain the incident to the county magistrate. Chapter 87： Xuaner is good, dont cry The little prince was already over three years old, and he was no longer the pink and tender little dumpling that weighed heavily in his arms, making her arms numb from the pressure. She couldn''t carry him to the county government office, so she had to carefully discuss with him, let him understand his helplessness, and let go of his arms around his neck. "Um." Fortunately, the little prince was still the same as when he was two years old, well-behaved and obedient, looking at her tremblingly with big teardrop eyes, pursed his lips aggrieved, and let go of his hands. Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, bent down and put him on the ground. However, what she never expected was that the moment the little prince''s right foot touched the ground, his body involuntarily fell forward. "Xuan''er, what happened to your leg?" Su Qingluo took a breath, her heart tightened involuntarily, and she supported him subconsciously. " "I can''t move my legs." The little prince cried hoarsely, big teardrops gushed out of his eyelids and dripped down his cheeks. Crystal clear teardrops, like sharp steel needles, pierced the apex of the heart. Su Qingluo was extremely annoyed, and boundless regrets filled her mind. I regret that I let go of Xiaotuanzi''s hand so easily a year and a half ago, and regret that I didn''t show that I know medical skills and can cure his illness. "Xuan''er is good, don''t cry." She hugged the little prince again, hugged her in her arms distressedly, and wiped away the tears from his eyelids: "Believe me, sister, I will definitely heal your leg." *********** Just as Su Qingluo expected, the parents who lost their children in the county were so anxious that they flocked to the county government to report the case. At the same time, news also came from the capital city. Starting from the Valley of the Medicine King, he took a boat to the Royal Courtyard. The little prince who was recovering from illness disappeared while passing through a tributary of Mingshui County. He was ordered to cooperate with the royal guards to search quickly. The newly appointed magistrate of Mingshui County was one head and two older, thinking of the same fate as his deposed predecessor, he almost vomited blood. Wang Meng went to the county government instead of Su Qingluo to report the whereabouts of the missing child. Accompanied by him was the articulate and quick-witted little beggar. The two and a half-year-old children described the process of rescuing ten children from the robbers in a neither humble nor overbearing manner, and specifically named them. One of the boys was of high status. The county magistrate wept with joy, wiped away his bitter tears, quickly organized his staff, and followed the two children to the abandoned small courtyard to search for people. The little prince persisted in refusing to leave Su Qingluo, hugging her neck and not letting go. Su Qingluo also felt remorse and wanted to protect him, so she took the initiative to petition and treat him. The county magistrate didn''t dare to force the little prince, so he could only let them leave. When they returned to the county government office, they rushed to send news to the capital city, asking for instructions. *** Su Qingluo hugged the little prince and returned to her new home in the county seat, expressing to her parents in a simple and clear way that she wanted to go back to Woniu Village as soon as possible. She wants to go into the hinterland of the mountain to find medicinal herbs to treat the little prince. Su Hu and his wife still had a fresh memory of the little prince, and they were also deeply impressed by his charming and charming father. Hearing that their daughter was going to treat the little prince, the two couples naturally did not have any objections, so they packed up that night and set off for their hometown early the next morning. *** The little beggar''s godfather unfortunately passed away that night. The brother and sister who lost the protection of their elders were distraught and cried bitterly. Wang Meng felt the same way, and helped him bury his godfather, and gave him a small bag of money. Before leaving, he left a sentence, if he was desperate in the future, he would bring his younger sister to Woniu Village. The little beggar burst into tears, clutching the money bag tightly, and swore to God that she would change her past. Determined not to be a thief anymore, I will definitely lead my sister to live a good life. Chapter 88： destined nobleman The Su family rushed back to Woniu Village non-stop. At the same time, the news that Mingshui county magistrate sent someone to Jingdu City also reached the palace. In the Qinxue Pavilion, the noble gentleman took out the letter paper from the bamboo tube at the feet of the carrier pigeon, browsed through the ten lines at a glance, and sighed faintly. God willing! After going round and round, for a year and a half, Xuan''er still returned to the side of the young lady whom he had always missed. Destined nobleman, I hope this time, I won''t make mistakes again. ***************** Xuzhou City, Qianji Pavilion. Luo Zhan held the letter paper and presented it respectfully in front of the pavilion master. The young man took the letter paper, looked at it at a glance, and threw it aside casually. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with three points of evil spirits, as black as ink, exuding a strong murderous aura. "Xia Yan, the lord of Beiming Kingdom, sent the Black Wolf Guards to sneak into Fengqi and take away the little prince. His real purpose is to blackmail your lord and force him to obey his orders." Luo Zhan''s eyelids trembled, and he glanced at his master''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering, and bit the bullet to report. "Your Majesty is deeply favored by the Empress. If you can continue to use it for him, the court will be disrupted, Fengqi will gradually weaken, and the neighboring countries will take this opportunity to recuperate. Within ten years, the situation of the Seven Kingdoms will undergo a huge change. , Beiqi and Beiming join forces, and Fengqi is in danger." "Xia Yan is a wolf with ambition, and he is by no means an idle person." The young man''s eyes were dark and piercing: "The Southern Qi is nothing to worry about. The little emperor is too young. The government is in the hands of the courtiers. Sooner or later there will be chaos. As for the Northern Qi, Xia Houchun is a character. He sent someone to watch him. If there is any change, immediately Come report." "yes." Luo Zhan took the order respectfully. Before leaving, he paused, hesitated for a while, and then asked tentatively: "Master, the black wolf guards of Beiming are fierce and brutal. If they stumble this time, they will definitely not let it go. Little Qingluo There, do you need secret protection?" "No need!" The young man''s dark eyes were bottomless: "I just took this opportunity to investigate her secrets. A girl who was less than seven years old killed five black wolf guards by herself. It is unimaginable and too bizarre. , dont expose too much strength. "yes." Luo Zhan''s mind tightened, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He bowed his hands respectfully, took half a step back, turned and left. After he left, the young man pushed open the window, looked up at the starry sky, contemplatively, his eyes were dark and bottomless. Little Qingluo, what secret do you have? A goddess from heaven descending to earth? Or the reincarnation of a devouring monster? You come to the world to walk this time, is it to set off a bloodbath? Or create a peaceful and prosperous world? Little Qingluo, grow up quickly, I can''t wait, I want to know the answer. ************* It took a year and a half to build, and the magnificent royal courtyard welcomes its owner. Hundreds of royal guards in black and silver armor, riding tall horses, are heroic and mighty, guarding dozens of carriages, carrying a large amount of supplies, and marching into the royal courtyard. As soon as this news came out, like a cool mountain breeze, it quickly spread across both sides of the Weishui River, and the villagers in the ten miles and eight villages were all excited. The poor people who have never walked out of the mountains and met the royal nobles have new things to talk about after dinner. The topic is nothing more than how luxurious and chic the other courtyard is, how the maids and guards inside are dressed in gorgeous, bright and beautiful clothes. Not far away, the royal nobles who came to the countryside for vacation, how lofty and noble they are. The villagers of Woniu Village are also among the people who eat melons. The men squat at the entrance of the village smoking and chatting in their spare time, and the women wash and wash dishes by the river bank, and they don''t forget to take the opportunity to show off. Chapter 89： protected a lonely Relatives of so-and-so''s family, on a certain day of the month, saw the majestic royal guards at the gate of the other courtyard. So-and-so''s family was lucky enough to be allowed to deliver firewood and vegetables to other courtyards, and to enter the magnificent and charming back garden. The child of so-and-so''s family had a good life, and was picked up by the maid in charge of the palace, and worked as a part-time worker in another courtyard. Cleaning the courtyard, working in the kitchen, doing laundry, and washing vegetables, the work is not tiring, and I can earn a lot of pocket money to supplement the family. The villagers chatted enthusiastically and excitedly. But it never occurred to them that the royal nobles they spoke of as gold and jade did not live in a magnificent courtyard, but were very close to them. With two royal guards, Gaifeng, Gaiyu changed their names and hid in the small courtyard of Su Hu''s house. *** The wind and the rain are not the accompanying guards of the little prince, but the qilin guards who are responsible for protecting the empress, and are the second of the eight personal guards who are most trusted by the empress. This time the little prince was in danger, the empress was furious and punished all the casual guards. He specially selected the two most profitable qilin guards around him, and sent them to the little prince''s side to protect his safety. The wind, the rain, came here full of passion, determined to show off their skills, protect the little prince, and frustrate the spirit of killing the black wolf guard. However, as soon as the two came to Woniu Village, they were beaten to pieces by a small kingfisher and their spirits collapsed. No matter where the two of them hid in the mountains and forests, there would always be a flock of birds circling above their heads, chirping and chirping, as if they were conveying a message. Then, in less than half a cup of tea, a small flaming kingfisher will come quickly, amidst the passionate chirping of the birds, it is like the arrival of a king. The little kingfisher held its head proudly and flapped its wings, and stopped in front of the two of them, looking at them curiously with its jet-black eyes. It seems to be mocking, when will the two blind fools see the truth clearly. The mountains and forests are the world of the birds, no matter how you hide, you can''t escape the surveillance of the birds. Strong wind, heavy rain, very depressed, the dark guard has nowhere to hide, how to protect the little prince secretly. The two wandered around Su Hu''s house for three days, but they couldn''t find a suitable place to hide. If you get close to the distance of a thousand meters from the little prince, you will be warned by birds chirping. Two vain Qilin guards protected a lonely, so depressed that he almost vomited blood. In desperation, he had no choice but to change from the dark guard to the bright guard. Using disguise technique to change her face, she pretended to be Li Xiu''e''s distant nephew. In the name of flooding in her hometown, she brought her little brother thousands of miles away to join him and stay for a while. Fortunately, the little prince also has a suitable status, so he can live in Su Hu''s house justifiably, and cling to his young lady happily. Deeply poisoned, the weak body that caused the legs to be unable to move, under the careful treatment of the young lady and the nourishment of the thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, it glowed with new vitality. ************ The mountains and forests in early summer are green and lush, and the wind is blowing. Su Qingluo rode a jujube, and brought the little prince through the mountains and forests, running and playing wantonly. The little prince sat in front of her, clutching the horse''s mane nervously with his tender hands. The thin and small body was pressed against her front, rising and falling with the galloping pace of the horse, and the rhythm of breathing was consistent with her frequency, blending with each other. "Xuan''er, my sister is holding you, don''t be afraid, take a deep breath and relax." Su Qingluo could clearly feel that the muscles in the little prince''s back were tense, and his small body was straightened, as stiff as a bamboo pole. She tightened the reins, patted the horse''s head, and signaled Hongzao to slow down. Jujube neighed, as if running was not enjoyable, and kicked the muddy ground a few times with its front hoof, then slowly slowed down and walked slowly in the mountains and forests. Chapter 90： amazing memory The sound of horseshoes rattling is crisp and pleasant, and among the thick emerald green branches, birds chirp cheerfully, and occasionally there are a few cicadas chirping among them, which has a special style. "Sister, what kind of flower is that in front? It''s so beautiful!" The horse''s pace slowed down, and the little prince obviously relaxed a lot, leaning comfortably in the arms of the young lady, with **** and bright eyes, looking around curiously. "Mai Dong." Su Qingluo followed his fingers, looked at the small light blue wildflowers in the ravine not far ahead, and patiently explained. "Ophiopogon japonicus not only blooms beautifully, but the rhizome can also be used as medicine. In dry winter, it can be used together with rehmannia glutinosa, scrophulariaceae, and Chuanbei to treat yin deficiency and internal heat, heart palpitations and insomnia." Teaching the little prince the knowledge of pharmacology is not aimless. In recent days, he treated the little prince''s illness, ate and lived together every day, and they were intimate with each other. In my spare time, I taught him how to read on a whim, and found that the little guy has an amazing memory and a photographic memory. Qijue poems and three-character scriptures can be memorized after reading them once. Even if you can''t understand the hard-to-understand pharmacology, you can memorize it with extensive knowledge and memorize it fluently. He has such a talent, she also has a heart of cherishing talent and is determined to teach him medical skills. Even if you can''t grow into a famous doctor who can save the world in the future, understand the knowledge of pharmacology, and guard against the plots of treacherous villains. ***** "Sister, I want to pick a small wild flower." The little prince listened intently, looked at the flowers without blinking, suddenly his big eyes sparkled, and turned around to look at her eagerly. "Okay, let''s pick flowers and make garlands." Su Qingluo also became interested, the imperial horse came to the front of the ravine, hugged the little prince and jumped off the horse, patted Hongzao''s horse''s head, and signaled the horse to graze and rest on its own. Hongzao understood her words, neighed, and ran to the depths of the forest. Su Qingluo slid down the ravine with the little prince in her arms, came to a patch of Ophiopogon japonicus flowers, found a clean stone, used it as a small stool, and let him sit on it. The little prince happily picked off a small light blue flower, held it to the tip of his nose, and took a deep breath. The small wild flowers are fragrant and sweet, as fragrant as Miss Sister. He happily held up the little wild flower, and softly called his sister. "Xuan''er? What''s the matter?" Su Qingluo picked a bouquet full of wild flowers and planned to weave a wreath, but when she heard the little prince''s shout, she subconsciously ran back. "Sister, squat down." The little prince''s pink hands tugged at her sleeves, wanting her to squat beside him. Following his will, Su Qingluo simply squatted down, her eyes level with his eyes. The little prince smiled happily, holding a small wild flower in her pink hands and putting it on her temples. Girls with pink makeup and jade carvings look even more beautiful and flawless against the backdrop of flowers. "Sister, beautiful!" The little prince looked at his masterpiece, and clapped his little hands happily. His **** and bright eyes shone like bright gems, shining brightly in Su Qingluo''s eyes. A trace of strange emotion floated in the tip of my heart, which was numb and warm. "Xuan''er is also very beautiful wearing flowers, even more beautiful than her sister." She pinched the little prince''s pink face and cheeks, and felt the slippery touch of her fingertips, and the tingling feeling at the tip of her heart became clearer. From a bouquet of wild flowers, I chose the brightest and most beautiful one, and put it next to the little prince''s ear, it made his finely carved face look more and more white and flawless, extraordinary. "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince was very happy wearing the little wild flowers sent by his sister, and stretched out his little arms coquettishly wanting to hug him. Su Qingluo picked him up, sat down on the rock, and hugged his soft and cute body tightly. Chapter 91： Innocent and cute "Slap!" The little prince got his wish, smiled happily, put his arms around her neck, and kissed her tender cheeks happily. Soft saliva covered her face. Su Qingluo was petrified for a moment, her precious first kiss was gone. In other words, does the little guy understand the meaning of a first kiss? "Sister, dear." The little prince really didn''t seem to understand, and he pointed at his own pink face happily, wanting his sister to kiss him too. Su Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked subconsciously: "Xuan''er, who did you learn to kiss from?" "Mother, father, like Xuan''er, kiss." The sound of the little prince''s soft and cute milk was in the ear, Su Qingluo''s breathing was stagnant, and the strange feeling of numbness disappeared without a trace, and the apex of his heart was constantly contracting, which was extremely sour. She just said, what does a four-year-old cute baby know about a first kiss? She is completely imitating her parents! "Sister, don''t you like Xuan''er?" Sensitively aware of her hesitation, the little prince pursed his lips aggrievedly, his big eyes flickered and were stained with mist. "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, my sister likes Xuan''er, my sister likes Xuan''er the most." Su Qingluo panicked for a moment, she didn''t care to express any more emotions, hugged the soft and cute little guy, and slobbered his face without hesitation. "whee." The little prince was innocent and cute, smiling happily. The pink and tender cheeks, the red mouth, the soft and waxy voice of milk, the heart of the listener is soft and soft, so soft that it can melt into a puddle of water. ***** "Xuan''er, the rhizomes of Ophiopogon japonicus can be used for medicine, Xuan''er, do you remember that my sister told you, what other medicinal herbs are the rhizomes that are precious medicinal materials?" After weaving the wreath, Su Qingluo dug out the rhizome of a Ophiopogon japonicus without losing the opportunity, and began to explain the real thing. "Notoginseng, coptis, ginseng, cinnabar grass, ancient sheep vine, golden cherry root, woody fragrance, gastrodia elata, banyan beard." The little prince recited the names of dozens of medicinal materials in a soft and cute voice. "Hey, Xuan''er is awesome, my sister likes Xuan''er so much." Su Qingluo''s heart was filled with joy, this time, she really wanted to reward him with a sweet kiss. "whee." When the little prince heard his sister''s praise, he smiled very happily. With his pink hands, he grabbed the root of Ophiopogon japonicus and stuffed it into his mouth. "Hey, you can''t eat the raw roots, the bitter ones are not good to eat." Su Qingluo hurried over and slapped the dirt off his hands. "Eat it, treat your legs." The little prince pursed his mouth in grievance, clenched his right hand into a small fist, and smashed his unconscious legs hard. "Xuan''er." Su Qingluo''s heart twitched suddenly, feeling boundless distress, subconsciously grasped his small fist to stop him from torturing himself. "Xuan''er, good boy, my sister rubs your legs for you, it relaxes your muscles and activates your blood circulation, if you rub your legs more, your legs will get better." "Sister, rub it." The little prince raised his head full of hope, and the little stars in his dark eyes made her feel guilty and restless. If she hadn''t let him go easily when they first met, he wouldn''t have suffered so much, and was delayed by the quack doctor in Yaowang Valley, causing his legs to lose feeling. ** Recently, she has carefully analyzed the treatment plan of Yaowanggu. They also use the method of expelling toxins to expel toxins from the five internal organs and six abdomens. However, they do not have the ability to remove toxins from the blood. Only the most extreme method can be used to seal off the meridians and suppress all the toxins below the abdomen, causing a large amount of toxins to accumulate, eroding the leg veins, and losing consciousness. Right now, if the little prince''s legs are to regain consciousness, the first thing to do is to unblock the meridians, so that fresh blood can flow to the legs unimpeded. Chapter 92： return from hunting In this way, the toxin will circulate along the meridians of the whole body, eroding his internal organs again. And she had to repeat the method a year and a half ago, massage the acupoints with spiritual power, drive the toxins to his fingertips bit by bit, and squeeze out the poisonous blood. It is easy to get rid of poisonous blood, but it is difficult to recover the wasted time. In a year and a half, the little prince not only failed to heal, but suffered more torture. She couldn''t imagine how painful and desperate a young child would be when he learned that his legs could not walk. **** The mountains and forests are not a good place to do a body massage to get rid of toxins. She couldn''t bear to refuse the little prince''s plea, and couldn''t bear to lose the brilliance of the stars in those eyes full of expectation. The dexterous hands subconsciously held his right leg and gave him a simple massage. For her now, the spiritual power stored in her dantian is more than double that of a year and a half ago, which can last longer, expel toxins, and suppress physical ailments. The gentle spiritual power, along the dexterous fingertips, escapes into the acupuncture points, travels along the limbs, repairs the damaged meridians, and expels the toxins in the blood. Consuming half of her spiritual power, she massaged all the acupuncture points on his legs, and her forehead was covered with sweat. He took out the silver needle from the storage ring, pinched his fingertips carefully, and squeezed out three drops of black poisonous blood. Sensing the tingling pain from her fingertips, her delicate body shivered visibly. The soft and cute little Mengbao is very strong, resisted not to hum, but shrugged tremblingly, showing a look of wanting to cry. "Xuan''er, okay, let''s go home and sleep at night, and my sister will give you a massage." Su Qingluo pinched his pink face and cheeks affectionately, expressing her appreciation, stood up with her soft and cute body in her arms, climbed up the ditch wall, and blew a loud whistle. The sound of horseshoes rattling from far to near, Hongzao heard the call, ran back from the forest by himself, and rubbed her arm affectionately. "Jujube, let''s go, let''s go home." Su Qingluo jumped onto the horse''s back with the little prince in his arms, hugged her soft and cute body, grabbed the reins tightly, and patted the horse''s head. When Hongzao heard the order, he neighed happily, and ran forward along the path home by himself. *********** Sunset on the west mountain, the sunset glows red in the sky. The men who went out to work and hunt returned one after another. The hunters went down the mountain in twos and threes. When they passed the village entrance, they greeted the villagers who were waiting here as usual, chatted about the harvest of the day, and then went home with their prey on their backs. Su Hu, Gai Feng, Ji Yu, Wang Meng, the team of four who returned with a full load was particularly conspicuous. Gale winds and rain are highly skilled in martial arts, and small-scale hunting is no problem, and birds and beasts can be easily captured. Since the two of them came to Woniu Village and accompanied Su Hu to go hunting in the mountains, the little kingfisher was obviously much more relaxed, and didn''t need to bother and expel the prey to throw themselves into the net. Wang Meng was born with supernatural powers. Although he was only an eight-year-old boy, he sprinted so fast that he was far ahead of his peers. He had already reached Su Hu''s shoulders. He walked side by side with him. He looked like a father and son. The four of them carried baskets full of prey, and each of them carried a pheasant. Their vigorous steps attracted people''s attention. "Huzi, today is another bumper harvest." The old village head knocked on his cigarette bag and smiled, and kept looking at Gai Feng and Ji Yu with admiring eyes. "Hey, good luck." Su Hu grinned silly and cheerfully, took the pheasant from Haifeng''s hand, and stuffed it into the arms of the old village chief. Chapter 93： say kiss "How old are the two distant nephews of your daughter-in-law? Did you say you were married? Is there anyone you like?" The old village head hugged the pheasant, and smiled close to Su Hu''s ear: "If you are not engaged, you can ask your wife for Dashan, how is his girl?" ** In order to hide their identities, Gai Feng and Ji Yu used the disguise technique to change their appearance, pretending to be Li Xiu''e''s distant nephew. Li Xiu''e was only thirty-four years old, and the two called themselves nephews, so they must not be too old, so the face of Yirong was made a little tender, and they pretended to be seventeen or eighteen-year-old boys. In fact, the two royal masters are nearly thirty years old, and they are not a few years younger than Li Xiu''e. ** The villagers in Woniu Village didn''t know what was going on, seeing that the two men were tall and straight, with good looks, and they were also good at hunting in the mountains. Those who have daughters at home became more active. The old village chief was no exception, he wanted to pave the way for his own granddaughter and took the opportunity to inquire about news. Gaifeng and Jiyu have practiced martial arts all year round, with profound internal strength and sharp eyes and ears. Although the old village head kept his voice extremely low, he whispered in Su Hu''s ear, but the two of them heard nothing. The eyelids of the two masters trembled at the same time, and the corners of their mouths twitched involuntarily. The granddaughter of the old village head is Dashan''s eldest daughter, only thirteen years old. The two of them had formed the habit of guarding the Empress for many years, and had already checked the family conditions of the thirteen households in Woniu Village one by one. The old village head''s family who lives next door knows everything and understands everything thoroughly. Hearing that the old village chief intended to propose marriage to his eldest granddaughter, the two of them felt their scalps tingle, and they both hurried away with their prey on their backs in a bit of embarrassment. It''s not that the two of them are hypocritical, the thirteen-year-old girl is not full of wolf-heartedness, so she really can''t do it. ***** Back at Su''s house, Haifeng felt his smooth skin and complained vigorously. "You say you, what''s wrong with Yi Rongcheng, if you insist on Yi Rongcheng as a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, that''s all right now, I''m going to trouble you..." "Can you blame me? Your Highness is too young to pretend to be an adult. Do you dare to pretend to be an elder and let His Highness call you uncle?" Ji Yu replied indifferently, asking aggressively. Haifeng pretended to cough twice and closed his mouth. He dare not. *********** Li Xiu''e prepared dinner, waited for her family members to come back one after another, and greeted everyone to have dinner in the living room with a smile. The family is getting more and more crowded, and the kang in the main room cannot be crowded. Su Hu deliberately tidied up a room, imitating the furnishing of a rich family, bought brand new tables and chairs, and used it as a living room for entertaining guests. When there are many people in the family, a big round table is set up in the living room for meals. Su Zixuan came home from school on time, and when he heard his mother''s voice, he ran to the kitchen to help serve the meals and arrange the dishes. Wang Meng helped Su Hu unload the baskets, collected the prey he had hunted, washed his hands, and leaned over to help. "smell good!" Su Zixuan took the earthen pot that Li Xiu''e handed over, took a deep breath through his nose, and asked with a smile, "What did you stew? It smells so good." "Pigeon soup." Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "It''s for Xuan''er''s body, hold it carefully, don''t burn your hands." "oh." Hearing that it was specially stewed for the little prince, Su Zixuan''s delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of dignity, he restrained his smile, and carefully walked towards the living room with the earthen pot. "Tsk tsk, it smells so good!" Wang Meng washed his hands, walked over smelling the scent, pouted his nose hard, and looked at the earthen pot enviously: "The soup stewed by mother is getting more and more fragrant." "No, for the sake of the little prince, our mother used all eighteen skills." Su Zixuan teased with a smile while holding the earthen pot. Chapter 95： sister, drink soup Wang Meng responded with a smile: "What else did mother do? I''ll help serve the meal." "There is a large piece of braised pork leg, you go and serve it." Su Zixuan gave him a knowing look, talked and smiled, stepped over the threshold, and walked into the living room. "Okay!" Wang Meng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and ran into the kitchen at a trot. Li Xiu''e stewed a large pot of braised pork bones, and when she saw him come in, she put it in a basin and asked him to take it away. Wang Meng was very strong, carrying a large basin full of meat and bones, without any effort, walking like flying, and rushed into the living room happily. "Good guy, I''m going straight to the basin." Gai Feng and Ji Yu walked into the living room together, patted Wang Meng''s sturdy shoulder, and teased with a smile: "Mengzi can eat with his belly open tonight." "Hey, Brother Big Zhuang, Brother Er Zhuang, sit down." Wang Meng laughed and pulled away the chair, inviting the two royal guards with high martial arts skills to sit down. Da Zhuang and Er Zhuang are the aliases of Gai Feng and Ji Yu. The identity of the two is Li Xiu''e''s nephew, so they have a very down-to-earth pseudonym. Wang Meng is obsessed with martial arts, and he naturally has a good impression of people with high martial arts skills. He often follows the two of them and asks for advice on martial arts. Getting along day and night in recent days, the relationship with the two has grown a lot. "Meng Zi, come and serve the dishes." Li Xiu''e stewed a big pot of stewed tofu with cabbage and vermicelli, poured it out of the big pot, and put it in a basin. She leaned out half of her body from the kitchen, and beckoned Wang Meng to serve it. "Coming!" Hearing the shout, Wang Meng rushed out of the living room at a trot, and came back with a bowl full of vegetables after a while. "Is there anything else? I''ll get it." Gaifeng caught sight of the large basin shaped like a wok, and couldn''t help but twitch his eyelids a few times. He stood up from the chair, stepped forward, and took the basin from Wang Meng''s hand. "There are also stewed potatoes and steamed buns." Wang Meng grinned and stroked the back of his head. "I''ll go." Ji Yu couldn''t sit still anymore, stepped out of the living room in two or three steps, and walked to the kitchen, and after a while, came back with a large pot of potato stew. "Father, don''t clean up, let''s eat first." Li Xiu''e carried a steamer of steamed buns and followed behind with a smile. "Okay, come right away." Su Hu put the prey in the basket into the cellar, sorted and piled them up, and planned to take them to Furong Town early tomorrow morning to sell them. "It smells so good!" Su Qingluo carried the little prince into the threshold, put him on the special small chair, opened the earthen pot with a smile, smelled the fragrance and smiled coquettishly: "Mother, you have made a small stove for Xuan''er again." Li Xiu''e took out pigeon soup from the earthen pot, put it in front of the little prince, and smiled with a good temper: "Xuan''er is still a baby who has not grown up, and his stomach is weak, so he can''t eat big fish and meat, so it''s just right to eat some soft and tender pigeon meat." . "mother." Su Qingluo coquettishly pulled the cute little milk voice: "I''m also a baby who hasn''t grown up yet, and I also want to drink pigeon soup." "You!" Li Xiu''e poked her forehead lightly, and blamed with a smile: "You are a head taller than my brother, how dare you grab my brother''s soup?" "Hey, I''m so heartbroken." Su Qingluo pretended to be wronged, and pouted her small mouth to pretend to be pitiful: "Mother has a younger brother, so she doesn''t love me anymore." "Sister, drink soup." The little prince scooped up a spoonful of soup with a small spoon, and stretched it tremblingly to Su Qingluo''s mouth. "All right." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he opened his mouth to grab the small spoon, and swallowed the pigeon soup with his head up, and a strange feeling surged in his heart, it was warm, crisp and numb, and extremely comfortable. "Xuan''er is the most obedient, she wants to keep all good things for her sister." Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Yesterday, the daughter-in-law from Dashan next door came to visit and gave him a piece of candy. She held it in her hand all afternoon. She was reluctant to eat it, so she insisted on letting my sister taste it." Chapter 94： Marriage of two nephews "Really? That piece of candy yesterday was given by the aunt next door?" Su Qingluo suddenly realized that there was such a thing. With Li Xiu''e''s consent yesterday, she went to the mysterious valley with the little kingfisher and picked a lot of fresh herbs. It''s a bit far back and forth, and it''s a bit late when I come back, and I only entered the house near sunset. As soon as he entered the room, the little prince squeezed a piece of sweet and sour fudge and stuffed it into her mouth. The fudge was sweet and sour, and it was delicious. She ate it happily, and the little prince also smiled happily. She didn''t think much about it at the time, thinking that the fudge was bought for him by her mother, and she ate it happily. Unexpectedly, there was only one, but he was unwilling to eat it and kept it for himself deliberately. ** "That''s right, Dashan''s daughter-in-law was free yesterday, so she came to sit at home for a while, and when she mentioned Da Zhuang and Er Zhuang, she praised her vigorously. She kept saying that our family''s Feng Shui is good, and the children raised are all very good." Li Xiu''e smiled and frowned. "Ahem." Strong wind, heavy rain at the same time scalp numbness, coughing stuffy while covering mouth. "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Li Xiu''e didn''t know the inside story, so she asked with concern. "No, nothing." Gale and Gale shook their heads at the same time, blushing in embarrassment. "Haha, daughter-in-law, I''ve made so many delicious meals, it''s almost time for Chinese New Year." At this moment, Su Hu came into the room with the wine jug, interrupting Li Xiu''e''s concern and alleviating the embarrassment of the two of them. "Father is here, let''s eat." Su Qingluo was sensitive to the strangeness, and made a cute little milky voice, laughing so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Have a meal." Su Hu pulled away the chair, sat down carelessly, and poured himself a full glass of wine. "Eat, eat, eat." Su Zixuan and Wang Meng had been groaning with hunger for a long time, and the gluttons in their stomachs were hooked out by the braised pork leg. "Eat, eat." Gale and Gale also responded, one of them took a steamed bun and chewed it, and ate with his head down. "Okay, let''s eat." Li Xiu''e didn''t want to ask any more questions, so she sat down next to the little prince and helped her little daughter coax him to eat. "The old village head just mentioned something to me." Su Hu drank and ate meat, eating happily, suddenly remembered what the old village chief said. "What''s the matter?" Li Xiu''e''s questioning eyes followed. The wind, the back stiffened after the rain, and the breathing stagnated. "Hey, good thing." Su Hu chewed the meat and said happily: "The marriage between your two nephews." "Uncle Su Hu, our two brothers are engaged in marriage in our hometown. Although the flood has caused disasters, the other family is well and healthy, and we will go back to get married sooner or later." Haifeng didn''t wait for Li Xiu''e to respond, and quickly interrupted the topic. "Why don''t you just go back to the village chief." Li Xiu''e naturally knew the real identities of the two of them, so she gave Su Hu a blank look. "There are no outsiders in the village. What does the old village head have to do with our family? Brother Ershan is my savior." Su Hu smiled indifferently: "Even if you refuse, you don''t have to say too much. When Dashan''s daughter-in-law comes to visit again when you are free, you can pick a suitable time and tell her what Da Zhuang said just now." "call" Gai Feng, Ji Yu heard this moment, their tense nerves eased a little, and they all let out a mouthful of turbid air. Li Xiu''e was unhappy: "Why don''t you say it yourself, you''ve made all the good people, and I''m the one who gets scolded." "Hey, daughter-in-law, I''m in a hurry." Su Hu didn''t expect his wife to react so strongly that he almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. "Yes, yes, Cousin, you are very angry." Haifeng also hurried to help and persuade: "We brothers will solve this matter by ourselves." "What can you do?" Su Hu was a little hesitant: "How can a half-child talk about kissing himself?" Chapter 96： that sad "No, no, we''re not talking about kissing." Gaifeng has one head and two big ones: "Kan Minger invited two maids from another courtyard to pretend to be our brothers'' fiances, and took them around the village. Everyone''s thoughts stopped." "That''s a good idea." Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, and she agreed wholeheartedly. "You really don''t think about it. There are a few girls of the right age in our village who look very juicy." Su Hu felt a little regretful, he looked at this matter from the perspective of a hunter. Strong wind, heavy rain, strong body and extraordinary martial arts. If you can take a daughter of a hunter''s family, when you grow old in the future, you will go back to the countryside to hunt and make a living. It will not be as easy as being a guard for a family. Of course, this was based on the fact that he did not know the true ages of the two royal guards. If he knew that the two of them were not a few years younger than him, they would never mess up the mandarin ducks and stuff the young girl who was so juicy into the wolf''s mouth. "I don''t think about it, I really don''t think about it, thank you Uncle Su Hu, oh no, uncle for your concern." As soon as the wind blows, he speaks a bit tongue-in-cheek, so my uncle even shouted. The majestic Royal Qilin Guard, the sad one behind the scenes, is almost flooding. "The two children don''t want to, so what are you worrying about?" Li Xiu''e couldn''t stand it any longer, and glared at her husband angrily. "Okay, I won''t ask if it''s okay?" Su Hu blushed, rubbed his nose and smiled embarrassingly. "Father, mother, let''s eat quickly." Su Zixuan added in a timely manner and changed the subject: "If you don''t eat the food, it will be cold." "Okay, eat, eat." Su Hu glanced at his son gratefully, picked up the steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. Niangs steamed buns are delicious! Wang Meng looked at the two sympathetically, embarrassed and embarrassed, almost looking for a royal guard who had slipped through a crack in the ground, and smiled and rubbed his hands to help. "Eat as many as you like." Li Xiu''e heard it pleasing to her ears, and the sullenness in her stomach dissipated instantly, and she looked at Wang Meng with loving eyes. "He has already eaten four steamed buns." Su Zixuan glanced at the half steamed bun in his hand, and pointed out the facts unwillingly. Why can''t he eat so many steamed buns? They watched Wang Meng''s head grow like a wicker sprout, almost half a head taller than him. As a brother who is two years older, the indescribable taste is indescribably sour. "Mengzi''s appetite is fine. He will join the army in the future, and he won''t suffer a loss if he enters the barracks." When mentioning Wang Meng''s appetite, everyone laughed, and Gaifeng didn''t lose the opportunity to make fun of it, completely diverting Su Hu''s thoughts. "Does Mengzi want to be a soldier?" Sure enough, when it came to being a soldier, Su Hu was obviously taken aback for a moment, and looked at Wang Meng inquiringly. "think!" Wang Meng replied without hesitation: "I want to grow up to join the army, serve as a soldier and fight wars, defend my family and country, ride a tall horse, and become a general." "Haha, our Mengzi''s ambition is high!" Su Hu was overjoyed when he heard that, and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He picked up his wine glass, patted the table and drank loudly: "Okay, let''s have a toast for our future general." "Dry!" The whole family responded, cheerfully picked up the porridge bowl, and even the little prince held a small bowl of soup with a decent appearance, imitating his sister with a smile, and raised the bowl to congratulate. ***** The family ate very happily, talking and laughing. After the meal, Su Zixuan and Wang Meng consciously cleared the table and washed the dishes. Li Xiu''e smiled gratifiedly, rubbed her sore shoulders, went back to the main room, and lay down on the kang to rest. Su Qing took a sharp look at her exhaustion, and followed her in with the little prince in his arms, coquettishly beside her: "Mother is tired, and she has to make bamboo flutes and cook again, so I will give mother a shoulder squeeze." Chapter 97： Tits fierce Tits fierce little appearance "Sister Yu is so obedient, she is really a mother''s caring little padded jacket." Su Qingluo half-kneeled on the kang, with her soft little hands, pinching left and right, a trace of spiritual energy escaped to Li Xiu''e''s shoulder along the fingertips, nourishing the overworked muscles. Li Xiu''e squinted her eyes comfortably, enjoying the highest level of considerate service from her youngest daughter. "Mom, does it still hurt?" After Su Qingluo rubbed her shoulders, she pinched her shoulders down to her wrists. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Sister Yu is so good, you are tired, sit down and rest." After the massage, Li Xiu''e felt comfortable all over her body, and all the soreness in her arms and shoulders disappeared, and she was so happy that she felt happy. Hugging the little daughter like a sweetheart, she is not willing to let go for a moment. "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince looked at the warm interaction between the mother and daughter, his big eyes flickering, his pink cheeks pouting, feeling a little disappointed. Looking helplessly at the young lady after her massage, she couldn''t wait to stretch out her tender little arms, coquettishly wanting to hug her. "This child will never leave you for a moment." Li Xiu''e looked at Xinxi, her fingertips were ready to move, and she subconsciously wanted to pinch the little cute baby''s soft cheeks. Thinking of his identity, he withdrew his hand embarrassingly. "No, a little clingy." Su Qingluo broke free from her mother''s arms, embraced the little prince, and teased him with a smile: "It''s like a piece of brown sugar, it sticks to your body and you can''t tear it off." "Xuan''er is not brown sugar!" The little prince understood, pouted his mouth in displeasure, and puffed his cheeks to express his protest. Not to mention how cute the little girl looks like. "Giggle." Su Qingluo was amused, hugged his cute little body, and laughed happily. *********** The next day, Su Hu and Wang Meng woke up early to sell game in Furong Town. Gaifeng and Jiyu received the message to go to the other courtyard, and they went with their father and son, and crossed the river together by boat. Beiming Black Wolf Guards appeared in Furong Town, although they were very vigilant and did not leave many clues, they were still discovered by the secret agents of the imperial court. Gale wind and rain, who are responsible for protecting the safety of the little prince, naturally dare not be careless. After receiving the news, he immediately went to the other courtyard to discuss countermeasures with the secret agents of the imperial court who came from the capital city. The little prince''s hiding place with Woniu Village is a top secret, and the maids and attendants in the royal courtyard are tight-lipped. It was announced to the public that the little prince was ill. He was caught in the cold and could not see the wind. Since he came to the countryside, he had been staying in the house and had never appeared in front of outsiders. The secret agent of the imperial court discussed with the two royal guards for a long time, and finally reached an agreement. Just like what was done at Jishitang in Mingshui County a year and a half ago, a young boy of similar height and build to the little prince was selected from a local farmer''s home to pretend to be the little prince and confuse the Black Wolf Guard. At the same time, lay an ambush in the other courtyard, please enter the urn, wait for the black wolf guard to cast himself into the net, and wait for the opportunity to kill. ***** Su Qingluo heard the news from the little kingfisher that afternoon, after the two royal secret guards returned to Su''s house full of confidence, thinking that the arrangement was well done. The little kingfisher reported to the young master the plan discussed by the secret agents of the imperial court and the two secret guards. "I want to go to the Royal Courtyard." Su Qingluo''s heart was heavy after hearing this, and she was secretly worried about the young child who became a substitute. "I want to personally test whether their plan is reliable, so that the innocent child can''t lose his life at a young age." "I will lead the way for the master." The little kingfisher regained his energy in an instant, secretly wanting to show off his skills. It is very vengeful! The Black Wolf Guard of the Northern Underworld slaughtered the flock of birds, and it hasn''t found them yet to settle the score! They still dare to provoke, this time, it will definitely make them unable to eat. Chapter 98： 1 Weidu River "No hurry, wait until it gets dark." Su Qingluo thought carefully: "There are many people during the day, so I may cause trouble." "Success, I''ll wait for the master in the royal courtyard, first go see where they found the young child." The little kingfisher had a new joy, his gossip heart was ready to move, and he couldn''t wait for a moment, so he flapped his wings and flew high into the sky. "Hey, this guy is so impatient, when will he grow up?" Su Qingluo hugged the little prince, watched the little kingfisher fly away, a humorous smile appeared on the corners of her charming lips. ************* The night is dark and the moonlight is like water. In the quiet mountain village, the doors and windows of every house are closed. Occasionally, one or two howls of wolves come from the valley not far away, causing dogs to bark. After Su Qingluo waited for the little prince to fall asleep, he quietly slipped out of his small courtyard, ran to the bank of the river, pulled down a reed and threw it on the water. The petite body is like a light and nimble swallow, and it falls lightly on the reed, making the reed rush towards the other side of the river like Li Xuan''s arrow. Cross the river with one reed! The miraculous scene alarmed the imperial guards hiding in the dark and guarding the royal courtyard. The two guards rubbed their eyes vigorously, watching the petite and exquisite figure stepping into the water, their breathing almost stagnant. "Two, three, fifteen..., twenty." While the two imperial guards were stunned, Su Qingluo listened attentively, and with only weak breathing, he found out the hidden positions of the secret sentries around the royal courtyard one by one. "Yin''er, help me distract the guards in the southwest corner." In a whirl of thought, she had already made a decision, and she transmitted her voice to the little kingfisher. "Okay!" The little kingfisher flapped its wings excitedly, circled twice over the Royal Courtyard, and found the target accurately. "Hoo hoo..." A series of sparks spurted out, igniting the stables in the southwest corner of the courtyard. A dozen or so horses neighed in shock, bit their reins, rushed out of the stables, and galloped across the yard. "It''s on fire, put out the fire quickly!" There was a lot of noise in the royal courtyard, and when the attendants heard the noise, the imperial guards ran out of the house one after another, creating a mess. "Yin''er, I asked you to distract people, there''s no need to make such a big fuss, right?" Su Qingluo leaped over the wall and jumped into the small courtyard, seeing the innocent horse trembling in fright, scurrying around, helplessly holding his forehead. "That''s what makes it interesting." The little kingfisher hovered over the other courtyard, guiding her. "The Black Wolf Guards are insidious and cunning. If they want to rob the little prince, they can come up with any vicious method. I just want to remind them that they can''t take chances and be careless." "You''re fine, you''re right." Su Qingluo shook his head helplessly, his petite figure nimbly shuttled around the courtyard, followed the little kingfisher to the courtyard where the little boy was staying, and hid under the eaves. *********** "Oh, mother, I''m scared, I want to go home." From the window across the wall, there was a low and depressed cry of a young child, accompanied by horrified murmurs, which made everyone''s heart tremble. "Where did they get the young children?" Su Qingluo pierced the window paper and looked in through the tiny hole. "Widow Zhang''s family in Xinghua Village, the man in her family died early, leaving behind three boys, two girls and five children. They are too poor to take care of the pot." Little Kingfisher made inquiries very clearly: "A secret agent from the imperial court came to her door and gave her twenty taels of silver, and Widow Zhang asked her to take him away." "For twenty taels of silver, I don''t even want family affection." Su Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and his sharp eyes looked through the hole to clearly observe the situation in the house. ** On the bed covered with brocade and velvet, a thin and petite child with a face somewhat resembling that of the little prince shrank into a ball in fear. As if he didn''t dare to cry loudly, he covered his mouth with his hands, whimpering in pain like an abandoned cub. Chapter 99： Rescue the little toddler Two attendants, one on the left and one on the right, sat on the small bed in front of the bed, yawning listlessly. The two of them took care of the young children, perfunctory, and looked at each other from time to time, showing disgusted expressions. In their eyes, the young child who is used as a substitute is no different from a dead person. His relatives abandoned him, sold him to spies, and left him to fend for himself. As servants, there is no need for them to serve such children. If it wasn''t for the majesty of the imperial court secretary, they didn''t dare to leave without permission, they would have gone back to sleep long ago. ***** The evil slave deceives the master! The secret agent of the imperial court was blind, and arranged for these two dogs to serve the fake little prince. How can this kind of person fool the Black Wolf Guards into believing that the child inside is the real little prince. Su Qingluo saw it clearly, a hostility surged up in his heart and lungs, determined to punish the two of them, pushed open the window, and quickly jumped into the room. Before the two attendants could react in time, the sharp sword energy rushed towards them, stabbing their fainting points, and they fainted immediately. "Woo hoo." Suddenly, the toddler''s eyes filled with tears suddenly opened wide. Fortunately, he covered his mouth so that he didn''t let out a horrified cry. "Don''t be afraid, I have no malicious intentions." Su Qingluo rushed to the bed, subconsciously covered the child''s mouth, and covered his hand with her soft little hand. A fragrance that belongs only to girls rushes into the tip of the nose, dyed with a little bit of sweetness, intoxicating. The toddler opened his eyes wide open, like a frightened cub, relying on instinct to discern whether her words were credible. "Come with me, okay? I''ll take you out of here, to a safe place." Su Qingluo bent down to get close to the young boy, her voice was extremely low, her pink face was almost close to the tip of his nose. The sweet breath and the bewitching words of the gentle voice soothed the young child''s fragile heart, making him instinctively believe that she is a trustworthy person, and nodded involuntarily. ***** Su Qingluo hugged the child, followed the route he had come to, skillfully avoided the chaos of guards, left the imperial courtyard without anyone noticing, crossed the river with reeds, and returned to Woniu Village smoothly. In the middle of the night, when they knocked on the door of Gale, Gale and Rain, the two royal guards saw the little child in her arms, and their eyeballs almost fell out of shock. Su Qingluo was not in the mood to explain further, and stated directly and clearly that the imperial guards in the Royal Courtyard were lax in guarding against the Black Wolf Guards, let alone capable of killing them. The black wolf guards are sinister, bloodthirsty and cruel. Once they find out the fake identity of the child, they will not escape bad luck. She didn''t want to watch the young children die here, so she made a move deliberately and issued a warning. I hope that the secret agents of the imperial court and the two royal secret guards can seriously consider and formulate a meticulous plan again. ***** Gale, Gale, looking at the little girl who was less than seven years old in front of her, with a solemn face and condensed eyes, was shocked and ashamed beyond measure. There are almost no suitable words that can accurately describe their mood at the moment. Gaifeng''s right fist was clenched tightly, and his knuckles turned white: "It''s because we didn''t think carefully. Tomorrow morning, my brothers and I will go to the imperial courtyard again to re-arm." Ji Yu''s chest was tight and depressed: "This child, we will return his family and find a way to confuse the Black Wolf Guard." "The two uncles are so kind, I am very relieved, and I will do my best to help everyone, kill the black wolf guards, and protect the little prince." Su Qingluo smiled like an adult, and handed the young child to the two of them with confidence. uncle? ! Gale, wind, and rain, hearing the word uncle, the heart constricted fiercely, and the eyes that looked at the little girl were full of horror. Chapter 100： human life first Ji Yu''s disguise technique is unrivaled in the world. The human skin mask made by him can be mistaken for the real one, and no one has ever seen through it. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a young girl would tell the truth. "The disguises of the two uncles are so lifelike that they are almost unreal, but the skin of a person can be changed, but the bone age cannot be changed." Su Qingluo saw through the thoughts of the two of them, and smiled to explain the confusion: "The two uncles came to our house on the first day, and I guessed your real age from the age of your bones." "Xiao Qingluo is thoughtful and thoughtful, uncle feels ashamed." Ji Yu blushed, his old face blushed, his fear of the little girl in front of him rose to the point of fear. "It''s getting late at night, and the little boy will ask his two uncles to take care of him, and he will take his leave." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and she instantly regained her childlike innocence. "Okay, you''ve worked hard too, go to bed earlier." Haifeng smiled wryly, pulled his stiff face, and pulled out a smile that was a bit uglier than crying. "All right." Su Qingluo rescued the little toddler, settled her worries, and was in an extremely happy mood. She was as happy as an elf in the forest, bouncing back to her house. ***** "Hifeng, pinch me to see if it hurts? Are we dreaming?" Ji Yu watched the little girl close the door, still unable to believe that everything that happened just now was true. I dare not, and I don''t want to. Unwilling to admit that the two of them lost so thoroughly. "good." Gale really pinched him, but didn''t release any water. "Hiss, it hurts like hell!" Ji Yu''s face shrank from the pain, and he sighed, accepting the reality unwillingly. "Do you want to report this matter to His Majesty?" Gaifeng closed the door, put the little boy on the kang, and let him sleep peacefully, with a look of solemnity in his eyes. "Reporting is necessary, but we must pay attention to the wording, so as not to make His Majesty feel angry and bring disaster to Xiao Qingluo and Su Hu''s family." Ji Yu''s heart sank, he thought for a moment, and sighed sadly. Su Qingluo''s rescuing of the little toddler was based on human life first, out of goodwill. However, in the eyes of the empress who controls life and death, let alone a peasant child, even ten, hundred, or thousand children are not as precious as a hair of the little prince. From the emperor''s point of view, Su Qingluo rescued the young boy and did not allow him to suffer instead of the little prince, which was to disregard the safety of the little prince and go against the majesty of the emperor. "right." Gaifeng agreed with him: "Although Xiao Qingluo hides many secrets and is mysterious, after all, he is still a child who has not grown up." "And her original intention is good. It''s the same goal as ours. It''s all to protect the little prince. There''s no need to hold on to her whimsical pranks." Ji Yu nodded: "For the Imperial Court Division, we can also use the same explanation." "By the way, I have a suitable candidate." Gaifeng had a flash of inspiration and showed a bit of joy: "Xu Yunru, the deputy director of the Imperial Court Department, is an upright person. He received Xiao Qingluo''s favor a year and a half ago, and told her about this matter, and asked her to find a way to explain it in front of the empress. " "Just do it." Ji Yu agreed wholeheartedly: "This way, there is no need to explain too much." The two royal dark guards discussed it properly, blew out the lamps, and went to rest on the kang. In the silent night, there were intermittent, barely audible whispers in the dimly lit hut. "Tell me, how many secrets does Xiao Qingluo hide? It''s really inconceivable that a little girl who was less than seven years old broke into another courtyard alone, and kidnapped a young child in the hands of the heavily guarded imperial guards. " Chapter 101： born warhorse "Um." "There is also that little kingfisher, which is even more frightening. The little contemptuous eyes are exactly like human beings." "Um." "Where did the little girl come down to earth?" "Um." "What else can you do besides being um?" "Won''t." "...." *********** Xinghua Village. At the widow''s house in the west of the village, there was knocking on the door early in the morning and the hoarse cries of young children. Widow Zhang heard the familiar cry, she got up from the bed in a jerk, and rushed to the courtyard door with disheveled hair, regardless of combing her hair and washing her face. When I opened the door, I saw the youngest son who I thought I would never see again in this life. The two mother and son hugged each other and cried. Haifeng didn''t want to show up in front of outsiders, so he sent the child back home safely, and left Xinghua Village quietly. *********** Royal Court. The secret agent of the imperial court looked at the empty wing with a livid face and the two servants who were unconscious on the ground, and ordered someone to bring cold water to wake them up. The two servants were not good enough to protect the young children, so they punished twenty big boards. The rest of the royal guards will be fined for three months and ordered to be strictly managed and not slack off. If the same thing happens again, they will be reported to His Majesty and severely punished. Gale, torrential rain, came to the Royal Courtyard again, contacted privately with the secret agents of the imperial court, and re-formulated a meticulous plan. ***** Su Qingluo visited the imperial courtyard at night and rescued the toddler. She just fell asleep when she was approaching ugliness. She didn''t get up early in the morning, so she slept beautifully until she woke up naturally. The little prince slept beside her, opened his eyes in the morning light, and saw that his sister was still awake, not crying or fussing, lying down obediently, playing with his fingers. Li Xiu''e was afraid that the little prince would be hungry, so she raised the door curtain and took a look into the room. Seeing that the little Mengbao had woken up, she tiptoed into the room. Carefully picked him up from the kang, brought him back to his room, wiped his face and freshened up. Su Zixuan was going to school, got up early, carried his schoolbag after breakfast, went to the ferry, and took a boat to the academy on the other side of the river. Wang Meng got up early to practice martial arts, practiced riding and archery on Black Wind, and sent him off by the way. Hei Feng has a strong temper and doesn''t like to be touched by outsiders. Except for Su Zixuan and Su Qingluo, he has a special liking for Wang Meng. Not only did she not have the slightest resistance to him, but she took the initiative to approach him and liked to run around the mountains, forests and fields with her on her back. For this reason, the explanation given by Su Qingluo is that heroes cherish heroes. Black Wind is a natural war horse, and has the same temper as a natural general. Compared to Su Zixuan, who is gentle and elegant, Heifeng prefers Wang Meng''s heroic spirit, and his agile skills are more in line with his temperament. Su Zixuan was a little disappointed. He had no less affection for Heifeng than anyone else. He was single-minded, and wanted to establish an intimate friendship with Heifeng, but he never thought that the friendship he had been with since childhood was not as good as Wang Meng who was killed halfway. When he came to the ferry, Su Zixuan jumped off his horse, and fondled Heifeng''s horse''s head attached. Heifeng rubbed his wrist affectionately, neighed happily, spread his hooves, and ran towards the mountain stream and dense forest with Wang Meng on his back. Su Zixuan looked at Wang Meng''s vigorous back with his quiver on his back from a distance, sighed helplessly, took out two copper coins from his purse, paid the boat fare, and waited for the boat to cross the river. *********** "His father, Doudou likes to ride horses. Heifeng has grown up, has a strong temper, and is too tall to suit him. Why don''t you buy another filly and raise it for him to ride on?" Li Xiu''e is a loving mother, sensitively aware of her son''s loss, and can''t bear to see Doudou in a depressed mood. While feeding the little prince breakfast in the main room, Li Xiu''e discusses with Su Hu to buy another pony back. "What mare do boys ride?" Su Hu had a different idea from her, and shook his head carelessly: "The child of our Orion family should ride a stallion if he wants to ride. He should have a strong temper and not be bullied." Chapter 102： Raise wolves? "Father, mother, why don''t you let my brother choose a pony himself, no matter male or female, as long as we have the same eyes and temperament, we will buy it back." Su Qingluo woke up, rubbed her big blurred eyes, yawned, and walked into the main room through the curtain. "That''s a good idea." Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, and she looked at her little daughter happily: "Sister Yu is smart, she can get to the point with a single sentence, and there is nothing that cannot be solved." "Succeed, when Doudou Academy is on holiday, I will take him to the horse market to pick a horse that suits his own vision." Su Hu always listened to his youngest daughter, and immediately agreed. "Father, our family lacks not only horses, but also hunting dogs. How about I go around the mountains and catch a few wolf cubs?" Ever since Su Qingluo heard that Li Xiu''e''s natal niece, Li Meng, mentioned that a family in the same village raised wolves to look after the house, she had been thinking about it. The hunting dogs are the rarest in the Orion family, but they are huge and can really go hunting in the mountains. It is not easy to find a wolf dog that guards the house. Thirteen households in Woniu Village did not have a large wolf dog, but only a few small dogs. When strangers came into the village and barked twice, they were conscientious and had fulfilled their obligations as dogs. "What? Raising wolves? No way." Su Hu still didn''t respond, Li Xiu''e shuddered when she heard the word wolf, and couldn''t help thinking of Su Hu''s **** leg bitten by a wolf many years ago. "Sister Yu, why don''t we raise something else?" Su Hu also had a psychological shadow on the wolf, and subconsciously rubbed his knees. "mother." Su Qingluo didn''t give up, and wanted to fight for it again. "No!" Li Xiu''e was categorical and refused very simply: "Sister Yu, other parents listen to you, raising wolves is not good, wolves cannibalize people, they are cruel, and are different from other beasts." "Oh okay." Su Qingluo shrugged her small shoulders regretfully: "It''s fine if parents don''t like it, let me think about it, it''s better to raise something to look after the house." "Sister Yu, why did you suddenly think of raising wolves?" Su Hu couldn''t bear the loss of his little daughter, so he bit the bullet and asked. "It''s nothing, Dad." Su Qingluo considered herself to be a considerate and caring little padded jacket, and she didn''t want to disobey her parents'' wishes and make them sad, so she deliberately pretended to be indifferent and smiled. "I just heard from my grandpa''s Mengmeng sister that someone in his village raised wolves to watch the house, so I started thinking about it. It''s okay not to raise them, it doesn''t matter." Su Hu thought to himself: "There are everything sold in the back streets of Furong Town. Sister Yu really wants to raise hunting dogs. Next time I go to town, Dad will go to the back streets to see if there are any dogs selling puppies." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she went to Su Hu''s side, pulling her sleeves and acting coquettishly: "Father, watch carefully, you want a big purebred wolf dog, one that is about the size of a wolf when you grow up, don''t just act coquettishly and show off, tear it apart The family''s pet dog." Su Hu hastily agreed: "Okay, Dad will look carefully and buy the one you like for Sister Yu." "Thank you dad, dad is the best." Su Qingluo was satisfied, her brows and eyes were crooked when she smiled. "Haha, daughter-in-law, did you hear that, my daughter said, father is the best." Su Hule''s mouth was almost tilted to the sky, and he kept winking at Li Xiu''e to show off. "You can do it, my daughter will say a few words, and I will soon lose my way." Li Xiu''e couldn''t get used to his embarrassing appearance, so she rolled her eyes at him angrily. "Hey, Sister Yu wants a son of a bitch. Daddy will go to Furong Town today to buy it for my precious daughter." Su Hu''s cerebral cortex was excited, and he left as soon as he said, he hurriedly got off the kang, put on his shoes, and stepped out of the threshold in a few steps. Li Xiu''e helped her forehead helplessly: "Look at him, praise him a few times, I almost don''t know what my last name is." "Giggle..." Su Qingluo smiled so much that she couldn''t see her teeth, she teased the well-behaved little prince, picked up her own small bowl, and ate breakfast. Chapter 103： 3 puppies Su Hu took the red dates out and hurried to Furong Town. After noon, he bought three puppies and came back. The three gray-haired puppies were only one month old, and not long after weaning, they cuddled up to each other in the basket, curled up into a small ball. Hearing the stranger''s movement, the three little ones pricked up their ears alertly, opened their eyelids tremblingly, and looked curiously at their new home. Su Qingluo liked the three little ones very much, and immediately gave them three beautiful names. Big ash, second ash, little ash. The big gray is gray all over, with only four paws with sporadic white hairs. There is a circle of white hair under Er Hui''s neck, as if he is wearing a white scarf. Xiao Hui looks quite cute, with white hair around the eye sockets and the tip of the nose, and the rest is gray. At first glance, it looks like a clown on the stage who is responsible for funny. "Small dog." The little prince also likes puppies very much, the family finally has a cute pet who is smaller than him, the little cute baby is very happy, and hugs Xiao Hui happily and does not let go. "The puppies are so cute!" Wang Meng hugged Er Hui, stroking the dog''s hair wantonly, Er Hui stretched his neck enjoying himself, and lay comfortably in his arms. "Sister Yu, these three puppies are definitely big purebred wolfdogs." Seeing that the children liked it, Su Hu smiled happily and frowned, boasting vigorously. "Father went to the seller''s house with the dog dealer, and saw a pair of tall and mighty wolf dogs with his own eyes. The seller said that the pair of big dogs in his house had just turned five years old. sick." "Yeah, Dad''s eyesight is definitely right." Su Qingluo hugged Dahui and couldn''t put it down, the more she watched it, the more she liked it. "Ha ha." Su Hu listened pleasingly, and smiled happily. ***** There are three puppies in the family, and the children have new fun. They play with the puppies every day and have a lot of fun. Even when Su Zixuan came back from school, he would have a childlike innocence, taking advantage of the rare leisure time after dinner, chasing the three little ones around the yard, laughing and laughing constantly. Su Qingluo deliberately raised the three little ones to be mighty and domineering large bulldogs, and carefully fed them three meals a day. Not only the meat and eggs are complete, but also fresh herbs are specially picked, ground into medicinal powder, and sprinkled in their meals to ensure that the three cubs will not get sick due to gastrointestinal discomfort. The little prince liked the three puppies very much. He sat in the yard for a whole morning, watching the three puppies having fun around him, smiling very happily. The three little ones are also very spiritual, and they especially like little Mengbao. Maybe it''s because they''re small, dependent on each other, and share traits that make them especially close. Su Qingluo was happy to see the success. She had always been worried, lest the little prince''s leg disease would not heal for a long time, and it would leave an indelible shadow on his young heart. With the company of the three puppies, the little prince was obviously much happier. He was no longer clinging to her as before, never letting her go, and couldn''t leave her for a moment. *********** Another news came from the Royal Courtyard, and the Black Wolf Guard appeared in a nearby village. Mingshui County suffered a setback and lost five people. The remaining Black Wolf Guards were much more cautious and no longer blatantly provoked. Instead, they changed their appearance and pretended to be merchants who bought mountain goods, scattered and lurking in nearby villages. The secretary of the imperial court detected the whereabouts of several black wolf guards, and sent the news to Feng Feng and Yu in time, and cooperated with the two royal dark guards to lead troops to wipe them out. The imperial guards dispatched in time and beheaded several people. However, in the three caves of the cunning rabbit, the rest of the people hid in different villages. After this incident, they raised their vigilance, became more elusive, and their whereabouts were uncertain. Chapter 104： Tiger Roaring Forest Just because the secret agents of the Imperial Court can''t find anyone, doesn''t mean that the little kingfisher can''t find him. The little kingfisher resented the cold-blooded and cruel black wolf guards, and vowed to drag them out of the nearby village to avenge the dead birds. When the king of beasts gave an order, not only the birds were boiling, but also the beasts in the forest became restless, eager to try and rush out of the forest. Countless venomous snakes drilled out from the bottom of the mountain, swam across the river, and went to the human village, looking for suspicious targets. The villagers on the other side of the river clearly felt that there were many times more poisonous snakes in the fields and hills than before. Fortunately, the group of snakes only passed by and did not hurt anyone. Even so, it was scary to watch. Some timid ones simply hid at home, closed their doors, and did not dare to work in the fields. *** "Roar!" In the dark, secluded mountain village under the deep moonlight, several consecutive roars of tigers hit people''s hearts, frightening the doors and windows of every household, and hiding on the kang, wrapped in quilts and shivering. Three spotted tigers swam across the river, took advantage of the dark night to sneak into a nearby village, and under the guidance of the birds, jumped into a low courtyard wall and broke in through the door. "ah!" In the blink of an eye, there were shrill screams in the courtyard, and the two black shadows rushed out of the tiger''s mouth in embarrassment, their clothes stained with blood, and fled in all directions. "Roar!" The three tigers raised their heads to the sky and howled, and the group of snakes who heard the roar turned around and lurked in the escape route of the two. When they found any traces, they attacked them in groups, and they would never let any one escape. "ah!" Sure enough, not long after, in the dark night, the shrill screams sounded again. Surrounded by a group of snakes, the two struggled to resist to no avail. They were soon poisoned and fell to the ground without a sound. *** The same thing happened repeatedly in the villages near the Royal Courtyard. Some villagers were so frightened when they heard the howling of the wolves that even the watchdog gave up resistance and hid in the courtyard wall with its tail between its legs, shivering. Some villagers saw the cheetah lurking among the branches of the tree, waiting for an opportunity to move. Their legs and feet were weak in fright, and they fled back home, closing the doors and windows tightly, not daring to breathe. ***** Tigers roared in the mountains and forests, ferocious beasts attacked, and groups of snakes danced wildly. The shocking vision lasted for three days and nights, and all the black wolf guards hiding in the village on the other side of the river were killed or injured. The ferocious beasts and snakes returned to the forest under the call of the king of beasts. The small mountain village inhabited by humans has regained its former tranquility. ***** Su Qingluo believed in the baby''s ability to control all kinds of beasts, and never participated in the siege from the beginning to the end. It is just to pick out the key points from the boastful narration of the little kingfisher, and reproduce the wonderful moments at that time in my mind. And pay special attention to the follow-up reactions of the villagers, as well as the judgment of the secret agents of the imperial court on this matter. When Gai Feng and Ji Yu heard the news, their first reaction was that it had something to do with the little kingfisher. After all, the two of them had been planted in its hands several times, and their not fragile hearts suffered 10,000 points of damage. All the Black Wolf Guards who had infiltrated into Fengqi Kingdom were wiped out, and the secret agent of the imperial court successfully completed the task, hurried back to the capital city, and reported the whole story to the superior. At the same time, the secret report of Gale Wind and Gale Rain was also delivered to the Empress. The two Qilin guards avoided the most important and ignored the trivial, and briefly described the process of annihilating the Black Wolf Guards. Emphatically praised the achievements of the imperial court secretary, but did not mention a word about the mysterious one person and one bird. On the other hand, the secret agent of the imperial court described in detail the vision of the ferocious beast descending the mountain and the snakes dancing wildly, and reported the horrific scene witnessed by the villagers. Xu Ruyun, deputy director of the imperial court department, immediately entered the palace after hearing the report, and reported the progress of the little prince''s treatment to the empress in person. Chapter 105： Little cute baby is 5 years old By the way, it briefly stated the minor achievements made by the secret agents of the imperial court in the matter of annihilating the Black Wolf Guard. Like the two Qilin guards, they didn''t mention anything about the shocking vision. The Empress praised the Imperial Secretary greatly, and was very satisfied with Xu Ruyun''s humility and obedience. Immediately issued an order to reward the secret agents of the imperial court who participated in the siege. Xu Ruyun was promoted to a higher rank, and was one of the three commanders of the imperial court department, and she was given the power to kill first and play later. *********** The black wolf guard group was wiped out, and the chill cloud over the little prince''s head dissipated temporarily. Su Qingluo was in a good mood, and devoted herself to studying pharmacology, developing new medicines, and using her spiritual power to treat the little prince''s illness. In the days between summer and autumn of the following year, the little prince celebrated his fifth birthday. On her birthday, with the help of Li Xiu''e, Su Qingluo cooked the first bowl of longevity noodles in her life. The soft and rotten noodles, poured with chicken soup, are full of fragrance and fragrant. The little prince ate the noodles made by his sister, very happy, giggling while eating. The soft and waxy little voice of milk is heard in the ears, drunk in the sweetness of the heart. The whole family chatted and laughed around him, and couldn''t help raising the corners of their lips, feeling refreshed and happy. On the night of his birthday, Su Qingluo sorted out the meridians, massaged the acupuncture points for the little prince as usual, and got rid of toxins. When she supported his right leg and pricked his toe with a silver needle to squeeze out poisonous blood, his right thumb shrank convulsively. A slight stabbing pain came from his toes, making him tremble all over. Moments later, her eyes were red, her mouth was puckered, and she threw herself into Su Qingluo''s arms. "Xuan''er, do you feel feeling in your feet?" Su Qingluo was sensitive to the strangeness of the little prince, and the hand pinching his toes trembled slightly. "Sister, sister." The little prince didn''t know how to express his surprise and joy, so he just put his arms around her neck, sobbed and kept calling his sister. "Xuan''er, dear Xuan''er, that''s great, you finally feel feeling in your legs." Su Qingluo''s eyes were also red, and she hugged her soft and cute body tightly in her arms, unable to contain her excitement. *********** One and a half months after the little prince''s birthday, Su Qingluo turned eight years old. The first snow in early winter comes as promised, and the feather-like snowflakes flutter and fall from the sky. The towering mountains are covered with silver overnight, and the pure and pure ice and snow world is extremely enchanting. After the snow cleared, every household became lively, opened the doors and windows, and began to clear the snow. The men spontaneously walked out of the yard to clean the roads inside and outside the village. The women took their young children and cleaned the small courtyards of each house. Su Qingluo helped Li Xiu''e clear the snow. With a slender and flexible body, elegant and free and easy, he dexterously climbed up to the roof, shuttled across the eaves, and swung the broom to sweep knee-deep snow off the roof. "My sister is amazing, there is still snow on my sister''s side." The little prince wore a cotton cap and a scarf, wrapped up like a small rice dumpling. With three big gray-haired dogs, he looked enviously at the energetic and unrestrained figure of his sister in the yard, and kept moving on the eaves and roofs. Watching flakes of snow falling from the eaves, they clapped their little hands and cheered loudly. "Ouch!" He just looked up at the eaves, tripped over the broom under his feet, swayed, and fell backwards. "Wow woof..." The three big gray-haired dogs leaped together and lay on his back, serving as fur pads. "Xuan''er!" Startled, Su Qingluo jumped down from the roof, bent down and picked up the little prince, and carried him into the house without any explanation. Three big gray-haired dogs scrambled behind, also got in through the gap in the door curtain, and stood side by side in front of the kang. Chapter 106： play ice Su Qingluo took off the little prince''s cloak, hat, and neckerchief, and carried him onto the kang, who was still walking unsteadily, coaxing him softly. "Xuan''er, be good, wait obediently in the house, my sister will come back after sweeping the snow, and practice walking with you, okay?" "Um." The little prince nodded obediently, his big sparkling eyes flashed, and he looked at her with attachment: "Sister, come back soon." "Okay, my sister helped my mother sweep the snow in the yard, and I''ll be right back." Su Qingluo pampered the little prince''s pink face and cheeks, walked out of the room with the curtain lifted. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big gray-haired dogs are very spiritual, guarding their playmates who grew up together. It seemed that they were worried that he would be alone, so they raised their front paws in unison, and laid them on the edge of the bed, rubbing their big fluffy head affectionately against the little prince''s arm. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, I have something delicious for you." The little prince patted the heads of the three big dogs, took out three pieces of fudge from his small pouch, peeled off the wrappers, and stuffed them into the mouths of the three big dogs one by one. "Ba ha ha ha..." The three big dogs licked the jelly candy and ate it happily, and their halazi bleed all over the floor. "Dahui, can you help me pick an ice cream? I want ice cream." Seeing the three big dogs enjoying themselves, the little prince also smiled and frowned. Patting Big Hui''s head, pink little hands, pointing to the icicle hanging on the eaves, gesticulating to it that he wants to play with the icicle. "Wow woof." Dahui turned his head to look at the icicle hanging from the window, hanging from the eaves to the ground, then looked at the little prince, screamed very spiritually, rushed out of the house, and came back with an icicle in his mouth after a while. "whee." The little prince took the ice cream and played with it fondly, not caring that his little hands were red from the cold. "Wow woof." Seeing that he likes him, Er Hui and Xiao Hui yelled twice as if to please him, rushed out of the house, and came back with two icicles in his mouth. "whee." The little prince took the ice cream, smiled happily, took out three pieces of soft candy from the pouch, and stuffed them into their mouths. A little cute baby, three big dogs, had a great time playing. Three big dogs came in and out, and the kang was covered with icicles, which soon melted into water and soaked the mattresses spread on the kang. The little prince''s cotton trousers were not spared either, they were thoroughly wet. When Su Qingluo came back from sweeping the snow, seeing this scene, one head was two big, and the cold air was blowing out from his whole body. The three big dogs shivered from the cold, with their heads hanging down and their tails between their legs, they ran out of the house in desperation. *** "Mother, Xuan''er played with ice and wet the bed and cotton trousers!" "Hey, come here." Li Xiu''e, who was sweeping snow in the yard, heard her little daughter''s small voice an octave higher than usual, put down the broom in a hurry, and entered the room through the curtain. Entering the room, I glanced at the little girl who was helplessly holding her forehead, with a frowning face, and couldn''t help but laugh. "Four or five-year-old boys are at their most mischievous. Your brother did the same thing when he was young." She smiled and took out the replacement cotton trousers from the closet, quickly put them on for the little prince, picked him up and stuffed him into her little daughter''s arms. Lifted the soaked mattress from the bed, rolled it into a ball, pulled the curtain out of the house, and took it to the yard to dry. "Xuan''er." Su Qingluo watched her mother go out, looked away, squinted her eyes, and huddled in her arms, her small eyes were trembling, not daring to look at her little one. The little prince knew that he had done something wrong, so he shrank into a small ball, like a little quail, hiding his head in his feathers, avoiding reality. Chapter 107： practice walking "You, you are being naughty again." Su Qingluo shook her small body and sighed helplessly. The little prince has grown white and tender in the past year, and he has grown a lot of flesh. He is no longer the little dumpling that is as light as a civet cat cub. Her arms are sore and numb after holding her for a while. He blindly pretended to be a quail and refused to look up, so she could only hug him, walked to the desk, pulled the chair and sat down, and changed into a comfortable position. Put him on your left leg and wrap your arms around him to keep him from falling. "Originally, my sister wanted to practice walking with you. Look at you, the ground is so wet that you will slip if you are not careful. How do you practice?" Her arm was no longer sore and numb, and she was also in the mood to tease him, wanting to see how long this stupid and cute little guy could pretend to be a quail without apologizing or admitting his mistake. Sitting on my sister''s lap was obviously not as comfortable as my sister''s holding her. After a while, the little prince''s legs began to tingle, and he twisted his body uncomfortably. "Xuan''er, what do you think, do you still practice walking today?" Su Qingluo pouted her cheeks, looked at him amusedly, and continued to tease him. "Why don''t we stop practicing? You can stay in the house by yourself, and my sister will go to help the villagers sweep the snow?" "No, my sister won''t go." When the little prince heard that his sister wanted to leave him alone in the room again, he pursed his mouth in aggrieved manner, and raised his head tremblingly. Su Qingluo deliberately pretended not to see his aggrieved appearance, and stood up: "The floor in the room is slippery, and I can''t practice walking. My sister is wasting time in the room, why don''t you go out and help your parents with work." "No, sister doesn''t leave, don''t leave Xuan''er alone." The little prince''s eyes were red with anxiety, and he hugged her neck tightly and did not let go. Tears rolled in his eyelids a few times, but he couldn''t hold back the tears that fell down. "Hi, you!" Su Qingluo''s heart softened, and she couldn''t bear to be harsh on him anymore, so she took out a clean handkerchief from her purse, and gently wiped his tears. "Sister, don''t go, don''t go." The little prince was sobbing, looking at her eagerly with teardrops hanging from his big eyes, determinedly waiting for her acceptance. "Okay, my sister won''t leave, my sister will stay at home with Xuan''er." Su Qingluo sighed helplessly, finally defeated by his tears, and hugged her soft and cute body into her arms. ***** The ground was too wet, so Su Qingluo carried the little prince to the main room, heated the kang, took off his heavy coat, and practiced walking with him. The little prince held his sister''s two hands, took a small step carefully, and moved forward in a small step, pacing back and forth in the main room, he was tired and out of breath after a while, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. "Xuan''er, are you tired, take a rest and practice again?" Su Qingluo held his hand and walked with her back on her back. She could clearly see the beads of sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Not tired, my sister will accompany me for a while." The little prince persevered hard and refused to rest. "Xuan''er has already walked very steadily, do you want to try, let go of my sister''s hand, and walk by myself?" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, she coaxed softly, she couldn''t bear to see him practice too tired and push herself too hard. "ah?" The little prince blinked blankly, and subconsciously grabbed his sister''s hand with his little hand, not daring to let go. "Xuan''er, be good, trust my sister, you can do it." Su Qingluo smiled warmly, and her soft voice was tainted with a hint of bewitchment, she backed away slowly, and let go of the little prince''s hand. "elder sister!" The little prince panicked and subconsciously walked forward, trying to catch up with his sister. Trembling small steps, like a toddler. "Xuan''er, come, come to my sister." Su Qingluo showed a triumphant smile, quickly took a few steps back, squatted down, opened his arms, and waited for him with a smile. Chapter 108： Little Pony Soy "Sister, sister..." The little prince rushed forward wholeheartedly, wanting to jump into his sister''s arms, his steps quickened. When he came close, his legs and feet went limp, and he fell forward and fell directly into Su Qingluo''s arms. "Xuan''er, you succeeded, you can go by yourself." Su Qingluo didn''t wait for the little prince to grin aggrievedly, hugged him and spun around on the spot several times, cheering happily. "Sister, dizzy." The little prince was so dizzy, he really forgot about the grievance, hugged her neck tightly, and acted cutely. "Giggle..." Su Qingluo hugged her soft and cute body and spun around several times. Her cheerful laughter echoed in the small courtyard for a long time. ***** The mountains were covered by heavy snow, and the hunters relaxed again, gathering in twos and threes, drinking and punching, enjoying the rare leisure in a year. The mountains are high and steep, and the snowy roads are slippery. Su Hu''s family also stopped hunting in the mountains and spent the winter at home with peace of mind. Li Xiu''e took out the cabbage and radishes stored in the cellar in autumn, pickled them, and made them into hot and sour dishes to prepare for the New Year. Su Hu felt sorry for his daughter-in-law, so he also spared his free time to help. The husband and wife worked together to marinate two large vats of hot and sour cabbage and radishes, and store them in the cellar. When they are going to visit relatives and friends during the Chinese New Year, they will also send some to relatives and friends. The adults are busy buying new year''s goods, while the children are playing carefree and happy. The academy was on winter vacation, and Su Zixuan had time to spare, so he devoted himself to cultivating a relationship with his new partner, the little pony soybean he just bought. Soybean is a pony selected by Su Zixuan in the horse market. Su Hu had long intended for him to choose by himself, and took him to Furong Town several times, but he never met the pony he liked. Soybean is a colt. It was difficult to give birth when it was born. The umbilical cord in the mare''s stomach strangled her neck, and she was covered in bruises. She was born with only one breath left. It is a miracle that she survived. The owner of the horse wanted to abandon him and take it to the horse market, but he also wanted to dispose of it at will, and it didn''t matter if he sold it to a butcher. Maybe the heavens are pitiful, and they don''t want the weak life to die unexpectedly. When Huang Dou was paying the butcher, he bit off the rein and escaped, and happened to meet Su Hu and his son. The first time Su Zixuan saw soybeans, he was overwhelmed by its courage not to succumb to fate. Regardless of Su Hu''s obstruction, he insisted on buying the pony that looked skinny and weak. Su Hu had no choice but to negotiate with the seller, gave the butcher double the compensation, and snatched the pony back from the hand of death. The two father and son took the pony home and told their family how they bought the pony. Su Zixuan''s act of kindness received unanimous praise from Gale, Gale, and the two royal guards. Su Qingluo even patted his heart and promised that he would take good care of the pony, and let it grow up healthy and healthy before the winter vacation, and play with his brother. Su Qingluo did what she said, and under the nourishment of her generous spiritual power, the little pony is getting healthier day by day. Su Hu was delighted to see it, and also helped to feed it meticulously. With the experience of raising black wind and red dates, Su Hu can feed the foals with ease. The little pony is also very obedient and obedient, staying in the stable obediently. Eat on time, don''t talk, don''t provoke, don''t run around, live in peace with black wind and red dates. After two months of careful feeding, before the winter vacation came, the foal was safe and healthy, as Su Qingluo had promised, and it grew up healthy and transformed into a shiny, strong foal. Su Zixuan liked it very much, and gave it a very appropriate name for him, Huangdou, which is only one letter different from Doudou. Chapter 109： Township test top Soybean is very spiritual, knowing that it was Su Zixuan who rescued it in Mashi, and he was very close to him. Every time I saw him, I would poke my head out of the stable and rub his hand affectionately. With Huangdou, Su Zixuan finally made up for the lack of losing Heifeng, and put all his feelings on Huangdou. One person and one horse get along day and night, and during the snowy winter vacation, their feelings heat up day by day, and a deep friendship is formed. ***************** In the days when the mountains were covered by heavy snow, Wang Meng was still not afraid of the severe cold and practiced martial arts non-stop all day long. Gai Feng and Ji Yu had nothing to do, so he could benefit a lot by giving him a few casual pointers. The ten-year-old boy has flexible and strong limbs, and he is running fast. He has already caught up with Su Hu''s shoulder height, leaving Su Zixuan far behind. *********** At the age of sixteen, she was already slim and graceful. Under the etiquette teaching of the college, she was well-versed in books, courteous, gentle and elegant, and grew into Su Ziqin, a well-known young man. I intend to take the spring county exam, and there are only three months left before the exam date. I have a lot of schoolwork and a lot of pressure to review. Therefore, the college had a winter vacation, and she didn''t come back from the county, so she concentrated on reviewing her homework. Su Hu and his wife knew that their daughter must be strong, so they wholeheartedly wanted to get out of the mountains and get admitted to the Royal Academy. So he followed her wishes and let her study in the county with peace of mind. In private, the two couples planned to celebrate the New Year, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and then take the children to the county town to visit their sister and have a family reunion. ************ The county examination in spring has not yet started, and there is good news for the township examination in late autumn. Twelve-year-old Su Zixuan ranked first in the provincial examination and topped the high school rankings, becoming the youngest scholar in the past century. When the old village chief got the news, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear, and he came to Su Hu''s house to announce the good news. Su Hu and his wife, who were marinating bacon at home, were surprised and delighted when they heard that their son was the first in high school. They immediately decided to hold a big banquet on New Year''s Eve, and invited the whole village to drink and eat meat to celebrate together. Su Hu didn''t care about the slippery road in the snowy weather, and took Wang Meng to Furong Town in a carriage. I purchased a large amount of wine, vegetables, meat and eggs, cooked food and cakes, melons, fruits, pears and peaches. I prepared all the necessities for the New Year, and bought a lot of bright and festive new clothes for the children to wear during the New Year. The back compartment of the carriage was packed to the brim, and it was only then that I returned home with unfulfilled desires. *********** Under Su Qingluo''s careful treatment, the little prince''s body became healthier day by day. There are fewer and fewer toxins in the blood, and the harm to the body is weakened day by day. The toxins in the internal organs have been completely expelled, and the remaining sporadic residual poisons are almost negligible. The empress favors her youngest son, and misses her more and more as the year approaches. Knowing from the secret report of the two secret guards in the gust of wind and rain, the emperor''s son''s health has improved greatly, and he is no longer in danger of his life, so he is very relieved. Secretly ordered two secret guards to cooperate with the imperial guards on duty in the other courtyard in the countryside to **** the little prince back to the palace to celebrate the new year, so as to comfort the old mother''s pain of missing. Gaifeng Jiyu received the secret order, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately informed Su Qingluo of the matter. Ask about the condition of the little prince, whether he can withstand the exhaustion of the long journey, and whether there is a suitable way to prevent accidents on the way, so as not to offend the empress, and cause all innocent people to be affected. The empress missed her youngest son, so Su Qingluo naturally couldn''t stop her from reuniting with her mother and son. After thinking for a moment, he took out a bottle of panacea from the storage ring and handed it to the two dark guards for safekeeping. Ask them to take one pill for the little prince every day. It can be guaranteed that the toxin will not spread within one month, but the limit is only one month at most. Within a month, the little prince must return to Woniu Village and entrust her to continue treatment. Chapter 110： The little prince returns to Beijing for the New Year The two hidden guards took the elixir and solemnly promised that they would give the little prince the medicine on time. Within a month, he will definitely be brought back safely. Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, suppressed the unspeakable reluctance, comforted the little prince, and persuaded him to return to the palace to spend the New Year with his parents. The little prince was attached to his young lady, and also missed his biological parents. He cried and cried in her arms for a long time before reluctantly leaving Woniu Village with the two guards. Before the New Year''s Eve, I went back to the palace and met my mother and father who had been separated for a year. The Empress was overjoyed to see her youngest son raised white and tender in the countryside, and his complexion improved a lot. Seeing him walking towards him happily like a toddler without anyone''s support, he even cried with joy. Immediately ordered to reward Su Hu''s family. Because the little prince''s medical treatment in Woniu Village is a top secret and cannot be known by outsiders. Therefore, the reward from the capital city was not sent to Woniu Village with great fanfare, but to the Su family''s house in Mingshui County. Su Ziqin knelt down on behalf of his parents to thank the emperor, accepted the imperial decree, accepted the reward, and respectfully sent the two imperial court ladies who came to deliver the decree to leave. The 16-year-old girl was always modest and courteous, neither humble nor overbearing, and was unanimously appreciated by the two female officials. *********** On New Year''s Eve, every house in Woniu Village is brightly lit, lively and full of laughter. Su Hu''s house was extremely lively. The New Year''s Eve dinner started, and all seven big tile-roofed houses were full of people. The living room for entertaining guests is filled with tables. Each large round table is enough to accommodate fifteen people, people are crowded, and everyone is beaming, enjoying a sumptuous dinner. Already prepared appetizers, cooked pastries, melon seeds and candies are put on the table first. The villagers grabbed a handful of melon seeds, ate candies, chatted beamingly, and their tanned faces were filled with joyful and festive smiles. The smell of meat was overflowing in the kitchen. Four pots and stoves were placed side by side. Four large iron pots with a diameter of two meters were filled with stewed meat bones and different side dishes. The two daughters-in-law of the village chief''s family were also busy in their own kitchen. They steamed dozens of baskets of steamed buns with cabbage and meat in two large pots, 30 in each basket, enough for the whole village to eat. When the food and drink were served, the old village chief took the lead in raising his glass to express his gratitude to Su Hu and his wife, congratulating Su Zixuan on the top of the high school rankings, and bringing unprecedented glory to Woniu Village. The villagers were excited and agreed in unison. The drinking men got up one after another and toasted Su Hu with their wine glasses. Su Hu blushed, raised his wine glass to thank him, and drank it with his head raised. The villagers applauded loudly. Driven by the first glass of wine, the atmosphere suddenly heated up. The men were drinking and punching, the women were enjoying the food with their children, and the noise of laughing and joking was endless. "Crackling..." Halfway through the banquet, the children had their fill first, set off fireworks on the bank of the river, set off firecrackers, and happily chased and played. Su Zixuan, Su Qingluo, and Wang Meng, together with the children in the village, wrapped in thick cotton clothes, braved the cold night of deep winter, lit fireworks, set off firecrackers, and played wantonly. When the bell rang, the villagers, who were full of wine and food, went home one after another contentedly. The children are also under the restraint of the adults, and they return home unsatisfied. Su Zixuan and Wang Meng took on the important tasks of tidying up the tables and chairs, washing pots and dishes, and cleaning the courtyard very sensiblely. Su Qingluo clung to Li Xiu''e''s side obediently, massaging her shoulders, waist and legs to relieve her fatigue from the day. Li Xiu''e squinted her eyes comfortably. After the massage, her whole body felt comfortable. The feeling of soreness and strain in her shoulders disappeared, and her spirit was better than usual. She was so happy that she hugged her sweetheart''s intimate little padded jacket, and she was reluctant to let go. Chapter 111： Test and teach martial arts "Sister Yu, your brother has passed the provincial examination, and he should go to Mingshui College after the new year. What do you think, when do you want to go to the college for enlightenment?" There were only the mother and daughter in the main room, so Li Xiu''e took the opportunity to say something sweet to her youngest daughter. The youngest daughter''s intelligence is obviously stronger than Qiaojie and Doudou. She had intentionally asked her to study medicine three years ago. At that time, Su Qingluo was young, and Su Qingluo didn''t want to give up the good times of innocence and wanton play, so she just gave up. Now, it can be seen that she has grown up, and the eight-year-old girl is smart. Even if she is a child from a peasant family, if the family has some conditions, she will send her child to a college to study for enlightenment. Therefore, she moved her mind again and wanted to send her to the academy to study. "Mother and father can make arrangements, and I will go to the academy to study." Su Qingluo also wanted to go to the academy, and when she turned seven years old a year ago, she should have signed up for enlightenment. Because of the little prince''s leg disease, she couldn''t leave someone to take care of her, so she didn''t mention this matter. Right now, the little prince''s leg disease is no longer hindered, and he can play by himself. With the company of the three big dogs, she is no longer the same as before, and she can''t leave her for a moment, so she has enough time to go to the academy. "Well, Niang''er will go to the village chief''s house tomorrow." Li Xiu''e couldn''t hide her joy: "Please ask the village chief to go to the academy, find a familiar teacher, and register you. The spring semester starts, so you can go to the academy." "All right." Su Qingluo agreed with a smile, put her arms around Li Xiu''e''s arm, and rubbed her affectionately. "How fast the days go by!" Li Xiu''e hugged her little daughter''s fragrant and soft body, her eyes were far away, and she couldn''t help feeling: "In a blink of an eye, it''s been eight years, and it''s time for Miss Yu to go to school." ************ Su Zixuan is going to study in the county, and Su Hu and his wife are reluctant to part with their son, and intend to live in the county for a while. Wang Meng likes the freedom of the mountains and forests, and Su Qingluo is going to study at the academy on the other side of the river. The young master and the apprentice discussed in private, they didn''t plan to go to the county town to celebrate the Lantern Festival, and they agreed to take care of Huangdou and the three big dogs at home. Su Hu and his wife knew that the two children were capable and upright, so they didn''t force them, and let them play around without any restraint. On the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, the couple took Su Zixuan to Mingshui County. Su Zixuan will not be able to come back until at least five months after this visit. The elegant young man was very reluctant to part with Soybean, and bid farewell to his beloved pony Yiyi for a long time, and shed a lot of parting tears. After several times of urging by Su Hu, he left home with red eyes. Without the control of adults, Su Qingluo and Wang Meng are like birds out of the cage, jumping happily and freely, leading the three big dogs to play wantonly in the mountains and forests. Wang Meng has worked hard and made rapid progress since learning martial arts with a teacher, but his little master is by no means an ordinary person. With the presence of the God of War, extraordinary skills are innate, even if he studies hard for another ten years, he will not be a match for his little master. With enough time to play and be with him day and night, Su Qingluo also had the thought to test Wang Meng''s martial arts. Every day, I will spare some time to practice duels with him in the secluded and uninhabited mountain valleys, and give careful guidance. An eight-year-old girl and a ten-year-old boy practice martial arts on a steep cliff in the face of the snowflakes flying in the cold winter. The dots of sword flowers are like colorful falling flowers, and the meteor hammer whizzes and circles like a dragon going out to sea. Back and forth, the swords and hammers staggered, rubbing off dazzling sparks. Chapter 112： Unruly Lin Baozhu Kyoto City, Liyang, the sixteenth day of the first lunar month. The horse-drawn carriage with the logo of the Zhen Guogong Mansion creaked and creaked on the most prosperous and bustling West Surabaya Street in the city. Passengers coming and going saw the sign of Zhen Guogong''s mansion and automatically retreated to both sides. The groom flicked his whip lightly, steering the horse carefully and avoiding pedestrians. Suddenly, a young boy rushed out of the small alley diagonally opposite, and bumped straight at the horse''s head. "not good!" The coachman was startled, and hastily tightened the reins. "Bah bah." The horse neighed in panic, its front hooves raised high, and the carriage behind it shook violently. "Wow....." The boy was frightened, fell to the ground, scratched his forehead, and cried loudly. "Ouch!" At the same time, there was a painful wail in the carriage. "Who is so bold that he dares to ram into the carriage of Duke Zhen''s mansion?" The curtain of the car was raised, and a girl in brocade clothes with a hostile face rushed out. "Miss, it''s a child." The coachman jumped out of the carriage and picked up the child, his eyes flustered for a moment. The young lady has a bad temper, and he worried that it would embarrass the young children. "Snapped!" Sure enough, the girl couldn''t help but slammed the whip down and hit the coachman''s arm. Fortunately, he protected the child with his hands, otherwise the whip would be thrown on the child''s face, and the consequences would be disastrous. "Hmph, a pariah who doesn''t have long eyes, dared to ram into the carriage of Duke Zhen''s mansion and hurt my maidservant, he really deserves to be beaten." Reluctantly, the girl slammed down the whip again, and the sharp sound of the whip pierced people''s hearts. "No, miss, he''s still a child." The coachman dodged in a hurry. "Baozhu, stop!" At the same time, a young man in brocade jumped down from the window on the second floor of the restaurant facing the street, and quickly grabbed the whip with sharp eyesight and hands. "Brother, he hurt my maid, and Qinghe''s head was smashed." Lin Baozhu stomped her feet and complained. "Then you can''t beat people in the street!" Lin Jinyu frowned, and grabbed the whip with her wrist. "Miss, I''m fine." A maid about fifteen or sixteen years old walked out of the carriage, covered her bruised forehead, and timidly glanced at the angry young master, trembling with fright, almost knelt down. The eldest young master has always been good-tempered, gentle and refined. He is a rare gentleman and gentle young man. Moreover, he has always doted on Miss and responded to her requests in every way. However, at this moment, the cold air emanating from the whole body of the young master made her shiver in shock from inside the carriage. "He Yong, you send your child to the medical clinic opposite, leave the consultation fee, and buy a bottle of ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, go and come back quickly." Lin Jinyu''s handsome face was dark, suppressing his anger, he glanced at Qinghe''s forehead, and whispered to the driver. "yes." The coachman ran to the clinic with the child in his arms. After a while, he came back with a bottle of ointment and stuffed it into Qing He''s hand. "Qing He, accompany Miss back home, and don''t cause any more trouble." Lin Jinyu threw the whip to Qing He with a solemn face. "yes." Qing He caught the whip, gritted her teeth, squeezed Lin Baozhu''s hand, and dragged her back to the carriage. "Let go of me, Qinghe, if you dare to drag me, I will tell grandma to punish you." Lin Baozhu shook Qing He''s hand angrily, but her strength was not as strong as the other''s, and she was forcibly dragged into the carriage, her savage and angry voice could be heard clearly outside the carriage. "He Yong, go home." Lin Jinyu''s dark voice was a little more angry. "yes." The coachman simply agreed, jumped onto the shaft, flicked his whip lightly, and drove the carriage forward. "Hi." Lin Jinyu watched the carriage leave, sighed secretly, raised her eyes to the window on the second floor of the restaurant, and raised her brows lightly, apologetically. He was gathering here with a few old friends who he knew in childhood, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. Chapter 113： Eldest Young Master Lin Jinyu "Brother Lin, come here quickly, the food is getting cold." Just as he was thinking, he poked his head out of the window and urged him with a smile. "good." He took a deep breath, calmed down his chaotic mood, stepped into the restaurant with a few steps, went up the stairs to the second floor, entered the corner room, and bowed his hands apologetically in front of the children of the aristocratic family who were waiting here. "Everyone, I''m sorry, my younger sister is naughty, she was spoiled since she was a child, and she is a bit arrogant." "No problem." The prince of Jin, dressed in brocade clothes, grinned: "The jewel in the palm of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, even if she is a little bit arrogant, it doesn''t hurt. What''s more, sister Baozhu is beautiful and beautiful. Shuangshu can''t compare." "Hehe, Xu Ming, you dare to joke about his sister in front of Jinyu, you are dead." He Yao, the eldest son of the Zhongyi Hou Mansion, patted him on the shoulder hard, and gave him a look of pity. "Uh-huh!" All the children of the aristocratic family nodded in unison, pulled out their chairs subconsciously, and kept a distance from him. "What do you mean? What did I say wrong?" Xu Ming glanced around, confused. "Snapped." With a crisp sound, the teacup in Lin Jinyu''s hand shattered into pieces. "Jinyu, what do you mean?" Xu Ming''s scalp was numb, and he was trembling with fright. "Brother Xu, the Qi Palace has been stationed in southern Xinjiang all year round. You didn''t know it when you first came to Beijing. The seven brothers of the Lin family are famous for loving their sister." He Yao looked at him sympathetically, and silently lit a candle for him: "Whoever dares to criticize the jewel in the palm of their family will die a miserable death." "How can I criticize? I really praise Baozhu." Xu Ming bit the bullet and defended: "Eight-year-old girl, there''s no harm in being arrogant, she just flicked the whip a few times, she''s just a pariah." "Xu Ming, for the sake of our friendship when we were young, let''s forget about it today. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." When Lin Jinyu heard the word "untouchable", a trace of disgust flashed across his brows and eyes, his handsome face darkened, he threw away the residue in his hand, waved his hand angrily, and rushed out of the door. "Alas, what does he mean?" Xu Ming''s cheeks flushed red. "Don''t you understand yet?" He Yao still seemed to be looking at a stupid pig: "In front of my brother, say that everyone loves you, so Meng Lang, even I want to beat you." "Jinyu is lucky to be able to hold back and not make a move today." Another young man in brocade clothes laughed and joked: "If the other brothers of the Lin family were here, your nose would have been smashed." "Uh-huh." His words received unanimous approval, and the rest of the crowd nodded in unison. "As for what? I just said one thing." Xu Ming rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. "After you stay in Liyang for a long time, you will understand that this statement is true." He Yao shook his face seriously. "Uh-huh." The rest of the people agreed in unison again. "Okay, I''ll remember it. When I meet the seventh brothers of the Lin family, keep your mouth shut and don''t help me again." Xu Ming''s mouth was full of sour water. He didn''t do it on purpose, he wanted to say a few words on the scene, liven up the atmosphere, and help Lin Jinyu relieve her embarrassment. I didn''t expect to help a lonely person, and my nose was ashamed. "now it''s right." He Yao joked with a smile: "When you meet Lin Baozhu again, remember to stay away. You were really beaten up. Don''t blame our brother for not reminding you." "Is it so serious? Doesn''t the Lin family even allow male mosquitoes to enter?" Xu Ming murmured secretly, seeing the contemptuous gazes oncoming, he decisively closed his mouth. Chapter 114： Mrs. Ye Xuee Zhen Guogong Mansion, Yaju Garden. Lin Jinyu walked into her mother''s room through the curtain, and sat down on the chair with her lips pursed, feeling sullen. "Yinger, serve tea to the young master." Mrs. Shizi, Ye Xue''e glanced at her son who was obviously worried, and softly ordered the servant girl to serve tea, but in fact she sent him out. Ye Xue''e was born extremely beautiful, her skin was as fair as snow, her figure was slender and weak, and her low and soft voice gave off the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman. "Mother, Baozhu''s temperament is too arrogant, it''s time to strictly control her, if she continues to be arrogant, she will cause trouble sooner or later." Lin Jinyu saw the maid came out of the wing room, raised her eyes to meet her mother''s gaze, her handsome facial features were 80% similar to Ye Xue''e''s. "I''ve had this intention for a long time." Ye Xue''e helplessly rubbed the center of her brows with her fingers: "However, your grandfather and grandmother don''t want to hear others say that she is not, it is really beyond the point of spoiling her, even I can''t control her." "Mother can''t take care of it, so can''t father?" When Lin Jinyu thought of the word "untouchable" blurted out by Lin Baozhu, she felt angry and felt uncomfortable if she didn''t vent it. "You don''t know your father, and he can''t come to Yaju Garden a few times a year." Ye Xue''e looked a little lonely: "The number of times I have seen him is very few, let alone discussing the orb with him." Mother''s temperament was too weak, and she couldn''t win over father''s heart, making those aunts arrogant in the house. After listening to Ye Xue''e''s words, Lin Jinyu sighed deeply. She was full of depression and could not complain. Her heart and lungs felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t sit still. She stood up sadly, gave Ye Xue''e a hand, and turned to leave. Brother Yu, don''t blame your mother. Mother has nothing to ask for, as long as you and Baozhu are safe and sound, mother is content. Ye Xue''e has a delicate mind, how can she not see her son''s disappointment. However, he has been separated from her husband for a long time, even if she gave birth to a daughter for the Zhenguo government and became a hero in the old man''s mouth, it still failed to win back his heart. Now, her son and daughter are not close to her, and there is not a single person who is caring in the huge Zhen Guo Mansion. Ye Xue''e leaned on the edge of the window, tears rolled in her eyes, she endured and endured, but finally couldn''t hold back, she shed tears sadly. *********** The hut academy on the other side of the river in Woniu Village has won the first place in the township examination and gained a great reputation. Not only did the villagers from all over the world come to hear the sound, but even the wealthy households in the nearby towns were moved. He spared no effort to send his children and grandchildren to study in the hut academy, hoping that the master of the academy will live up to his reputation and be able to teach better grades. At the beginning of the spring semester, the thatched cottage academy was overcrowded for a while, and there was a long queue of carriages at the entrance of the courtyard, which could not be seen at a glance. The temporary enrollment reception hall was even more crowded with people. Wealthy families who came to enroll their children and grandchildren in school, dressed in silk and satin, holding exquisite gifts, scrambled to squeeze in, lest they be late and others would **** their places. Thatched Cottage Academy is a small academy, with five tile-roofed houses and six teachers, it can only accommodate ninety-six students. Students are divided into four grades according to age, and each grade can enroll up to 24 students. There were dozens of wealthy households who came to sign up, plus the nearby villagers, the competition for school places was bound to be very fierce. The old village head has been in touch with schooling matters for the children in the village all year round, and he is acquainted with the master of the academy. Even so, due to the special situation this year, the wealthy households managed to take advantage of various connections to **** all the places. The old village chief failed to name Su Qingluo, and when he came back from the academy that day, he felt guilty all night. Early the next morning, I asked someone to send a letter to Mingshui County, explaining the matter to Su Hu and his wife briefly. Let him and his wife make a decision as soon as possible, whether to let the child go to other colleges to study, don''t delay the registration. Chapter 115： royal masters cousin Thatched House Academy is the closest academy to Woniu Village, less than 100 meters away from the ferry on the other side of the river. The children in Woniu Village take a boat from their home to the ferry, get off the boat and walk to the academy, all in less time than a stick of incense. If you can''t study nearby, you will waste time on the road back and forth. In winter, the snowy roads are slippery and the roads are difficult to walk on. Morning and night, the sky is dark, adults are not at ease. When Su Hu and his wife received a letter from the old village head, they were so anxious that they couldn''t live in the county anymore, so they rushed back the same day. When the couple entered the door worriedly, Su Qingluo and Wang Meng were having fun in the forest with three big dogs. They were so carried away that they didn''t go home after dark. The two were very anxious, and braved the biting cold wind in the cold night of winter, and went into the mountains to search. Fortunately, at the foot of the mountain, I met three big dogs having fun in the snow and a cheerful figure running towards me. I just breathed a sigh of relief and put the heart hanging in my throat back into my stomach. ************* Back to the warm and pleasant home with a strong fire, after dinner, Su Qingluo nestled in Li Xiu''e''s arms like a bird returning to its nest, chattering non-stop. He told all the interesting things that happened in the village during the time when his parents were not at home. At the end of the day, looking up at his nimble little head, he asked puzzledly: "Mom, why did you and dad come back? Didn''t you say that you want to live with brother until the spring term of Mingshui College, and then come back after signing up for brother?" "Your brother is not in a hurry, he is the top of the list in the provincial examination, and all the colleges are vying for him." Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with unresolved anxiety: "The key is you. The old village chief sent a letter saying that there are no places for spring semester at the cottage academy. Mother was anxious, so I hurried back with your father to ask you the meaning of?" "Oh, my brother is famous and my sister suffers!" Su Qingluo knew the ins and outs of the kingfisher since she was a child, shaking her head like a little adult, smiling coquettishly and jokingly. "I''m afraid my brother would never have imagined that his first place in the provincial examination would bring such great opportunities to the academy, let alone his younger sister, so she didn''t go to school." "You, you are still in the mood to joke, mother is dying of anxiety." Li Xiu''e smiled and cast a glance at her. "Mom, don''t worry." Su Qingluo rolled his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his mind: "When Xuan''er comes back, this matter will be perfectly resolved." "Why wait for Xuan''er to come back?" Li Xiu''e was puzzled. "Mom, think about it, what do those wealthy households rely on to get places in school?" Su Qingluo smiled meaningfully: "It''s nothing more than power and money. In today''s world, in terms of power, no one can compare to the royal family. Xuan''er is the prince. It''s not easy to borrow his name and get a place in school. " "That''s right, mother didn''t think of it." Li Xiu''e''s brows stretched, and she smiled knowingly: "As soon as Xuan''er came back, Mother told Feng Feng Jiuyu about it, and they both called mother a cousin in the face, so it shouldn''t be wrong to do something for her." "Clack!" Su Qingluo laughed happily when she heard what her mother said was interesting. Cousin of the royal master, mighty! "Sister Yu, when Mother comes back this time, there is one more thing." The couple were happy talking, and Li Xiu''e took out a note from her close-fitting pocket and handed it to her youngest daughter. "This is the list of royal rewards copied by sister Qiao. Your father and I have calculated it together. You saved the little prince, and the rewards belong to you. Everything is hidden under the plane tree in the county house. When you grow up, As a dowry for you." A thousand taels of gold, a pair of jade ruyis, a pair of jasper bracelets, a pair of jade Pixiu, a string of tourmalines, a string of oriental beads... Chapter 116： 3 little tigers Su Qingluo glanced at the list of rewards, feeling a surge of warmth, and stuffed the note back into Li Xiu''e''s palm, pouting her cheeks, smiling coquettishly and acting like a baby. "Mother, I don''t need these things, so I should keep them. Qingluo knows that my parents love me, but my mother is too impatient. Qingluo is only eight years old, and she is still a baby who hasn''t grown up. Thinking of marrying me?" "Mother can''t bear you." Li Xiu''e hugged her little daughter into her arms, reluctant to let go: "You are still young and don''t understand the importance of dowry, it doesn''t matter, mother will save it for you, we will talk about it when you grow up." "Mother, our family is rich, let''s buy some more reliable women and maids." Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he rubbed Li Xiu''e''s heart affectionately: "Mother has to make bamboo flutes and cook, it''s too hard, and the new home in the county also needs a few more reliable people to look after the home." "There''s no need for maids. Doudou and Brother Meng have grown up visibly. There are maids in the family who have a lot of gossip. Adding a few wives will help the doorman." Li Xiu''e has a delicate mind and thinks farther than her younger daughter. Su Qingluo agreed wholeheartedly: "Mother is more considerate." "Success, this matter is settled." Li Xiu''e immediately made a decision with a smile. ************ There was still some time before the start of spring school, and under Su Qingluo''s persuasion, Su Hu and his wife returned to Mingshui County again to accompany their children. As the two walked forward, Su Qingluo and Wang Meng started having fun with the three big dogs. Playing in the snow-capped mountain valley, and going to the mysterious canyon from time to time, picking some fresh herbs, bringing them back and boiling them into concoctions, mixing them with honey, and making pills. It is worth mentioning that when the three big dogs saw the three spotted tigers for the first time, they did not tremble with fright. The three tigers did not reject them either, they raised their front paws and patted the heads of the three dogs, accepting their flattery. Wang Meng looked very strange. Su Qingluo explained with a smile that the three big dogs had her scent on them, which was the same scent that the three tigers were familiar with, so the three tigers accepted the existence of the three younger brothers very easily. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng rode a tiger and brought three big dogs with them, and under the guidance of the little kingfisher, they entered the mysterious canyon smoothly. The giant snake guarding the canyon took it for granted. It sprang out of the cave to take a look. Seeing the familiar figure, it shrank back and continued to sleep. The three big dogs were sensitive to the presence of the giant snake, and the hairs all over their bodies were frightened. Fortunately, there were three tigers, and they followed the boss disheveledly, so they didn''t collapse to the ground in fright. Su Qingluo loved the mysterious canyon very much, and rebuilt several bamboo huts by the stream in the canyon, and placed some necessary daily necessities. Occasionally, he would stay here on a whim. Naturally, Wang Meng is only following the example of his little master. Su Qingluo stayed in the mysterious canyon, and he also stayed behind, leading three big dogs to explore in the canyon. From time to time, relying on his natural power, he would go to the cave in Taniguchi and tease the giant snake. Running around being chased by a giant snake, how embarrassing it is, I dont care if I come back with a wound, and continue to provoke after the injury is recovered. Under the unceremonious beating of the giant snake, his body became stronger and stronger, his muscles were strong and powerful, and his height also jumped a few centimeters. At first glance, he looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. On the third day after the start of the spring semester, dozens of horse-drawn carriages drove into the imperial courtyard, and hundreds of imperial guards rode on tall horses, appearing in front of the villagers in Shili Baxiang once again. Coming back from the capital city in the gust of wind and rain, he carried the little prince off the ferry. As soon as he entered the village, the alert three big dogs rushed out of the small courtyard excitedly and greeted him cheerfully. Chapter 117： Instantly become a pet dog Running up to the little prince, the three mighty big dogs transformed into pet dogs in seconds, wagging their tails desperately, pounced on him, and licked his little feet. The little prince was very happy, slipping down from Haifeng, holding three cute pets, giggling non-stop. Su Qingluo chased him out from the yard. Seeing this scene, his eyes rolled and he felt very warm. "elder sister." The little prince saw her, left the three big dogs, stretched out his little arms, and ran towards her bumpily. The small body that was just able to run was unsteady on his feet, and he was wobbly about to fall. "careful." Su Qingluo strode forward, barely catching the soft and cute body that was lying forward. "Sister, Xuan''er misses my sister." The little prince returned to his long-lost embrace, gently sniffing the fragrance of his daughter who belonged exclusively to the young lady, just like a newborn puppy, rubbing against her neck with attachment. "Xuan''er is good." Su Qingluo held the little Mengbao in his arms, and was in a happy mood within a few seconds. Seeing a bruise on the center of his brow, he was startled, and immediately became angry, and looked at the two royal masters with unkind eyes. "Why is Xuan''er poisoned again?" Gaifeng felt guilty and restless: "Your Majesty was assassinated by someone, and it hurt His Royal Highness. Fortunately, there was a panacea gifted by the girl, so he could be treated in time without harming his life." Ji Yu caught a sharp-eyed glimpse of a villager passing by, hurriedly stepped forward, leaned over to Su Qingluo''s ear, and whispered softly. "Your Majesty has an order. Your Highness is weak and can''t stand up and down. From now on, he will recuperate in the countryside, and there is no need to go back." "It''s best not to go back." Su Qingluo was still angry, picked up the little prince, turned around and went home, complaining unhappily. "How many poisonous snakes are lurking in that man-eating palace? They are so cruel that even children will not be spared." "It''s true, Your Majesty, it''s fine to bring hatred on your own, but you''ll have to implicate Xuan''er." "Cough cough." Hearing the wind and rain, the heart skipped a beat and the cough continued. *************** Su Qingluo felt sorry for the little prince and resented the noble lord. However, what she didn''t know was that the various forces in the capital city, because the noble monarch was assassinated this time, the empress was furious and endured a new round of bloodbath. The eldest princess was completely rejected by the empress, and she hanged herself with a three-foot white silk. The second queen secretly trained the dark guards for many years, but they were all killed by the empress'' Qilin guards. The three princesses tucked their tails to be human, the gates of the palace of the princes were closed, the court was desolate, and it was getting more and more depressed. *************** On the day the little prince returned to Woniu Village, Su Hu and his wife also rushed back from Mingshui County, bringing back a woman named Liu. Li Xiu''e listened to the advice of her young daughter, and bought two more wives from the old lady, a clever servant. He left behind a mother-in-law and a servant in Su Zhai in the county to look after the children who were going to school. Another person was brought back to help with some housework in the countryside. When the two couples returned home, it was already dark, and the kitchen was full of smoke. Wang Meng and Su Qingluo were young, busy in the kitchen like little adults, stewing meat, frying vegetables, cooking, walking around the pot and stove. The new Mrs. Liu had a very winking look. After entering the house, she didn''t have time to rest, so she went into the kitchen, drove the two children out with a smile, and was busy with her own work. When Su Hu and Li Xiu''e saw their little daughter cooking, their hearts were so distressed that they hurriedly dragged her into the house, and kept asking how they were doing. "Sister, give me a hug." Accompanied by three big dogs, the little prince was playing on the kang, when he saw Su Qingluo enter the room, he immediately clung to him. Less than a month after returning to the palace for the new year, the little guy has experienced another catastrophe of life and death. His young heart has already been shadowed, and he can only feel safe in his sister''s arms. Chapter 118： little gooey Su Qingluo picked up the little Mengbao, and hugged his lightened body, feeling distressed. Thinking of the empress''s secret decree, the little prince can stay in the country all the time, instead of going back to the gnawing palace to suffer, the continuous spewing anger gradually subsided. "Sister, eat candy." The little prince took out a bunch of soft toffee from his small purse, and stuffed it into Su Qingluo''s mouth. The toffee is sweet and delicious. Judging from the exquisite golden silk soft paper packaging, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can buy. It should be a tribute to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Presumably, Xiaomengbao brought it out of the palace by herself, and specially left it for her sister to eat. "It''s so sweet." Su Qingluo had milk candy in his mouth, sweet in his mouth and warm in his heart, and rubbed his little head affectionately. "Crack." The little prince enjoyed his sister''s caress very much, and with his bright red mouth pouted, he was very happy to drool back at her. "Well." Su Qingluo was obviously stunned, the soft and cute little baby is more and more able to imitate adults. "Hehe, the meal is ready, let''s go to the living room to eat." Li Xiu''e didn''t think there was anything wrong with being on the sidelines. In her eyes, the little prince is just an ignorant child who does some outrageous actions, not only not disgusting, but also very stupid and cute, which makes people feel warm when watching. "Eat, what would Xuan''er want to eat?" Su Qingluo withdrew her thoughts, carried the little prince to the basin stand, and washed him with clean water. "Pigeon soup." The little prince was very impressed with the pigeon soup. He remembered that his sister liked it, so every time he asked him, he would always say pigeon soup. "It''s late today, and it''s too late to stew pigeon soup. Tomorrow, I''ll let your father go to town early in the morning, buy some pigeons, and make soup for Xuan''er." Li Xiu''e didn''t know the real situation, and mistakenly thought that the little prince really wanted to drink, so she hurriedly responded. "Mom, is daddy going to town tomorrow? I want to go too." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "I want to buy some pens, inks, papers and inkstones that I like, for school use." "Yeah, when it comes to buying a pen, I almost forgot the important thing. I haven''t told Da Zhuang and the others about your schooling. No, I have to tell them quickly." Li Xiu''e suddenly remembered the business, lifted the curtain and walked towards the west room where the two hidden guards lived. "Sister, Xuan''er is going to school too." The little prince understood the conversation between the mother and daughter, raised his head sensitively, and looked at Su Qingluo eagerly. "Oh, Xuan''er, you are too young to go to the academy." Su Qingluo sighed angrily, how could she forget about this little clingy person. Now it''s all right, it''s time to start the grueling coaxing mode again. "No, I''m going to school with my sister." Sure enough, when the little prince heard that his sister didn''t want to take him with him, there were tears of grievance in his eyes, and he started to grin and want to cry again. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t cry." Su Qingluo had one head and two big ones, hugging her soft and cute little body, feeling depressed and wanting to vomit blood. "Listen to what my sister said, going to school is very hard, and you have to get up before dawn." "The master in the academy is very powerful. If you don''t do your homework well, you will hit the board, and your hands will hurt." "I have to do my homework at night, and I can''t sleep if I can''t finish it." "..." ************* Su Qingluo almost worn out her lips, and made countless promises, and finally coaxed the little prince to rest his mind, and no longer stubbornly insisted on going to the academy. Of course, if you go to Furong Town tomorrow to buy pens, inks, papers and inkstones, you must take him with you. The two hidden guards heard that His Royal Highness was going to visit Furong Town, so they actively acted as coachmen and devoted themselves to the duties of guards. Li Xiu''e mentioned to her two nephews about her youngest daughter''s going to school, and the two agreed without hesitation. That night, he went to the Royal Courtyard to discuss the matter with the secret agents of the Imperial Court who secretly protected His Royal Highness. Chapter 119： 2 best At noon the next day, while Su Hu''s family was happily visiting Furong Town, the newly appointed magistrate of Mingshui received a secret order from the Imperial Secretary in a very bitter way. He was ordered to complete the matter within two days without delay. The county magistrate of Mingshui was so frightened that his legs and feet became weak, and he immediately took people to the hut academy to learn more about the registration for the spring semester. The dean of the thatched cottage academy, seeing the county magistrate personally intervened in this matter, his face changed greatly in shock. This time, the number of admissions is tight, and he and the stewards of the academy have received a lot of benefits. Seeing the county magistrate rushing in with an officer with a look of apprehension on his face, he mistakenly thought that something happened and wanted to arrest him, so scared that he almost staggered and fell to the ground. The magistrate of Mingshui County has been in the officialdom for many years, so he is naturally not a fool, and he can see the tricks at a glance. Ben was unwilling to come here, but after understanding the whole story in detail, he had a flash of inspiration and had a new idea. The imperial court assesses the performance of state and county officials once every three years. If they can make a big fuss about this matter, they can do something for the people in the villages and towns, expand the academies, and expand the number of children from poor families. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds to not only be able to complete the tasks assigned by the secret agents of the imperial court, but also improve one''s own performance. The county magistrate of Mingshui became more and more excited as he thought about it, and immediately sent someone to call the parents of the students who entered this spring, and they worked on-site at the thatched cottage academy to discuss with them about expanding the academy. This time, all the students who can enter the school have very good family conditions. Some people''s elders, even local wealthy businessmen, are very rich and rich. When the county magistrate issued an order to expand the academy, these wealthy households naturally did not dare to have any objections, and they all donated money and materials very honestly. Some wealthy businessmen even took the opportunity to flatter the county magistrate and promise to take over all matters related to the expansion of the academy. Before the fall semester starts, the county magistrate will definitely show the brand new academy. The county magistrate was very satisfied, rubbed his chin and smiled at Mimi, showing the treachery of the fox. On the same day, he made a decision on the matter and dismissed all the parents of the students. He also specially called the dean and the steward to him and ordered them to arrange for another student to enroll. No matter what method you think of, the youngest daughter of the Su family must report to the academy smoothly the day after tomorrow. Naturally, the dean and the steward did not dare to have any objections. The two promised that they would find a suitable way to arrange for people to enroll as soon as possible. The county magistrate left contentedly, while the dean and steward of the academy were relatively silent, silently wiping off their cold sweat. The two of them had the same mind and the same heart, and quickly picked out a new student who entered in the spring, persuaded him to leave because he was young and couldn''t keep up with his master''s progress, and reserved a spot for the student specially arranged by the county magistrate. The student''s parents also participated in the mobilization meeting for the expansion of the academy called by the county magistrate that day, and they were forced to donate a lot of money. Unexpectedly, I received a notice from the academy the next day that my son was persuaded to leave because of his young age. He is not a fool, he understands that there must be tricks in it. Thinking that the county magistrate went to the countryside to pay attention to this matter, even though he was full of dissatisfaction, he still resisted and brought his son back from the academy. At this point, the matter of Su Qingluo''s going to school has been settled, and the eight-year-old girl has begun the happy time of carrying her schoolbag to school. ************* On the first day of going to the academy, Su Qing woke up early and opened her eyes before dawn. Glancing at the little prince who was still sound asleep, he tucked in the quilt and tiptoed out of bed. Put on the clothes, combed two refreshing and neat shofar braids, carried the small schoolbag on the back, walked out of the bedroom through the curtain, and went to the living room to have breakfast. Chapter 120： go to academy Stepping into the threshold of the living room, breakfast was already on the table. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e were waiting for her at the table. They both looked at the beautiful little girl who looked like a little fairy in New Year pictures, and both of them felt the pride of being a young girl. "Sister Yu, I''m going to the academy for the first time today. Let your father accompany you. First, report to the steward. After the steward assigns the classes, the master will naturally come to lead you." Su Hu and his wife raised two children, and they are very familiar with the process of going to school in the academy. Li Xiu''e was worried about her youngest daughter, so she specially told her. "Well, Qingluo understands." Su Qingluo responded obediently, sat down at the dining table, picked up the porridge bowl and started eating. She didn''t eat much, drank a bowl of porridge, ate two buns, and an egg, and then put down her chopsticks. "Sister Yu, don''t you want to eat more?" Before Su Hu finished eating, seeing his little daughter put down her chopsticks, she hurriedly stuffed half of the bun into her mouth. "I''m full, don''t eat." Su Qingluo flashed her big smart eyes, looked at Su Hu with a smile, and said with a very caring smile: "Father, eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry." "Father is full too, today is the first day to report, don''t be late, let''s go." Su Hu picked up the porridge bowl, drank it in one gulp, put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, and stood up from the chair. "It''s cold outside, put on more clothes." Li Xiu''e also got up, picked up a thick cotton waistcoat from the back of the chair, handed it to Su Hu, and then handed the cloak to the youngest daughter, earnestly instructing her. "Sister Yu, put on your hat and wrap your cloak." "Good mother, don''t worry, I will take care of myself." Su Qingluo smiled obediently, took the cloak, put it on her body, pulled the hat from behind, put it on her head, and fastened the cloak belt on the front. After tidying up, Su Hu also put on the cotton waistcoat, and the father and daughter walked out of the living room one after the other. "Father, let''s go to the ferry on horseback. Heifeng and Hongzao know the way and can come back by themselves." Su Qingluo was good at riding. She had been riding a horse since she was a child, and she wanted to ride a horse to school. When she passed the stables, she couldn''t help but stop. Su Hu had scruples in his heart, and subconsciously glanced at the main room: "It''s not yet June 9th, it''s too cold, and there''s a cold wind blowing while riding a horse. What should I do if I''m sick? Your mother will definitely disagree." "Mother is back in the house, I can''t see you." Out of the corner of Su Qing''s eyes, Su Qing caught sight of Li Xiu''e entering the main room through the curtain, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "You, clever ghost." Su Hu couldn''t help laughing, nodding in agreement because of his loving father who dotes on his daughter. The father and daughter tiptoely took Heifeng and Red Dates from the stable, went out of the yard and got on their horses. The two horses were well-bred and spiritual. They didn''t wait for the owner to shout, and ran forward along the path out of the village to the ferry. *********** When they arrived at the ferry, Heifeng and Hongzao went home by themselves. The father and daughter crossed the river by boat. At dawn, I came to the thatched cottage academy. The students enrolled in the new spring semester are all children of local wealthy families. Most of them come to school with their maids and servants, and they are picked up by car. Early in the morning, the alley in front of the thatched cottage academy was full of carriages, and the end could not be seen at a glance. The carriages of each family are competing for beauty, and the decorations are extraordinarily luxurious. Surrounded by maidservants, mothers-in-law, and servants, a son from a rich family entered the academy yawning. When he passed by the father and daughter standing at the door, he raised his eyelids, and most of them showed contemptuous glances. Su Hu''s father and daughter were plainly dressed, and they didn''t have a carriage to pick them up, and they didn''t have any servant girls to accompany them. At first glance, they looked a bit shabby indeed. "Sister Yu, most of the students in the academy are children from poor families, except this year." Su Hu was sensitive to the contempt of some people, and he was afraid that his little daughter would be wronged, so he went out of his way to comfort her. "I know dad, it''s okay, I don''t care about them." Su Qingluo smiled understandingly, not paying attention to a bunch of little kids at all. Although she is now a girl who is only eight years old. Chapter 121： enlightenment master "Let''s go in, Manager Liu is probably already here." Boss Su Hu was relieved, took his little daughter''s gentle hand, stepped across the threshold, and entered the academy. *************** Liu Guanshi is a fine person, secretly guessing the meaning of the magistrate, so naturally he dare not neglect the person who the county magistrate specially explained. Su Hu, father and daughter, came to the wing room where the masters were resting between classes, and expressed their intention to come. Guanshi Liu''s shrewd little eyes lit up immediately. "Brother Su really raised a pair of good children. Both Ziqin and Zixuan are excellent, and they are the pride of our thatched cottage academy." Su Qingluo complained secretly. Proud of your stature, proud of you for rejecting their sister, because you have no power and power, so you didn''t give you a gift. "Thank you for the steward''s compliment. The two children''s academic success is all thanks to the masters, who taught them well." Su Hu has dealt with many businessmen in recent years, and has also learned a lot of polite words, so it is very appropriate to say it now. Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he secretly praised his father. That said, beautiful! "Haha, brother Su''s praise, it''s the children who are promising, and the academy is honored by the children." Guanshi Liu listened even more pleasingly, his shrewd little eyes narrowed into slits with a smile. Su Qingluo agreed wholeheartedly, he was telling the truth. If it weren''t for Su Zixuan''s top ranking in the provincial examination, how could the thatched cottage academy be as beautiful as it is today, and how could he get so much money. "Excuse me, Guanshi Liu, who is the master who teaches the little girl?" After a few perfunctory words, Su Hu gradually lost his patience and didn''t want to deal with the snobby villain. "Zixuan''s Enlightenment Master, Master Wu." Liu Guanshi was still very proud, and deliberately highlighted the word Zixuan to show the difference between Master Wu. My brother''s enlightened wife is now worth a lot. Most of the kids from rich families who came here because of fame came for him. It seemed that the students gathered in the enlightenment class were extraordinary. Su Qing smiled clearly, and stood beside Su Hu gracefully, without any expression of embarrassment. "Brother Su, is this your little girl?" Guanshi Liu''s shrewd little eyes happened to catch a glimpse of the teasing flickering on the corner of Su Qingluo''s lips, and subconsciously turned his head to look at her carefully. Seeing that the little girl''s skin is as white as snow, her features are picturesque, her figure is tall and straight, revealing a cunning and intelligence different from that of the peasant children, she was obviously taken aback. I can''t believe that a dark and vulgar farmer like Su Hu can give birth to such an outstanding daughter. "Hey, yes, this is Sister Yu, the younger sister of Zixuan and Ziqin." Mentioning the beloved little daughter, Su Hu blushed and straightened his back proudly. What does it matter to you whether your father is black or not? What''s the matter with vulgarity? It''s much better than your full stomach. Su Qingluo suddenly raised her eyelids, and cast a sidelong glance at Guanshi Liu, a cold light flashed across her eyes. Guanshi Liu suddenly felt a chill on his back, touched his nose embarrassingly, restrained his strange thoughts, licked his face and smiled. "Brother Su''s youngest daughter is also smart and smart. I hope that in the next year''s provincial examination, she can shine like her brother and sister and win glory for the academy." "With Guanshi Liu''s auspicious words, Su will take the little girl to the enlightenment class and not disturb the steward." Su Hu chatted with him for a long time, feeling a little bored, he pretended to leave. "Brother Su, wait a moment. Master Wu has already arrived at the academy. I will notify him immediately and ask him to take your little girl to class." Guanshi Liu also noticed Su Hu''s dislike, so he stopped trembling, and went into the back room through the curtain, and called out a middle-aged teacher who was about forty years old, not tall, with a pale face. Chapter 122： take a look at my uncle "Come with me." Master Wu had a solemn face, with his hands behind his back, he glanced at Su Qingluo, and then walked forward. "Sister Yu, follow up quickly." Su Hu hurriedly told his little daughter. "Father, I''m going to class, you go home, don''t wait for me, I''ll go back at noon by myself." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, and briskly followed Master Wu''s pace. "good." Su Hu watched reluctantly from behind, and left the academy after a long while. *********** The professors at the Thatched House Academy are all young children, regardless of gender, and they all teach in the same classroom. By the time Su Hu and his daughter exchanged greetings with Guanshi Liu, more than half of the students in the elementary class had already arrived, and they sat down at their desks, waiting for the class to start. Master Wu led Su Qingluo into the door, and immediately looked over with curious eyes. The students who had already arrived were all scrutinizing new faces they had never seen before. "The fourth seat by the window, you sit there." Master Wu didn''t mean to introduce new students, but pointed to the seat where the student who had dropped out had been sitting, and asked Su Qingluo to go there by himself. Seeing that not all the students came, he turned around and left the classroom. "Um." Su Qingluo smiled indifferently, without the slightest restraint, walked to the seat and sat down calmly, took off the small schoolbag slung across her shoulders, and took out textbooks, pens, inks, papers and inkstones. The textbook was used by Su Zixuan, and there were a lot of annotations marked on it, and the writing was very standardized and clear at a glance. Su Qingluo secretly gave her brother a big thumbs up. I remembered that Little Kingfisher once said that my brother was excellent in schoolwork and had a strong memory since he was a child, and he was praised by his master many times. Immediately, I became competitive and wanted to study hard and compare myself with my brother. "Hey, this is my master''s seat, get up and get out of the way." She was thinking about studying seriously, when a harsh voice suddenly sounded above her head. Hey, it''s only been a few days since school started, and there is a school bully? ! She raised her eyebrows and smiled, raised her eyes, and glanced at Young Master. A boy about seven or eight years old, dressed in brocade clothes, with fair skin and fairly regular facial features, with half of his eyebrows missing on the left and right ends, which looked a little funny. "This is the seat the master pointed out to me, why should I give it to you?" After a brief understanding of the provocateur, she sneered back and remained motionless. "hiss!" There was a sound of gasping from all around, maybe the little bully behaved very badly in the class, he had bullied many students, his gaze from all directions was full of fear and pity. "This is the young master''s seat. Are you deaf? If you can''t understand people''s words, get lost." The bully was indeed very arrogant, he raised his right foot and stepped on the desk, his contemptuous eyes made everyone who watched him feel angry. "The one who should go is you!" Su Qingluo slashed neatly across and landed on the little bully''s knee, sending him flying with strong force. "Clatter." He fell backwards and knocked over a boy behind him. The two of them rolled on the ground together. The desks on both sides were all tilted, and pens, inks, papers and inkstones were scattered all over the floor. "Okay, do you dare to hit me?" The little bully hurt all over his body from the fall, rubbed his waist and got up from the ground, and roared unwillingly: "You wait, I will let the big brother beat you." Hey, no wonder they are so arrogant, so there are backups. Let''s do it, this girl is also beating one, and two are also beating, so it''s easy to beat together. Su Qingluo smiled indifferently, and let him run out of the classroom angrily, looking for his so-called big brother. "Hey, hurry up, his elder brother is terrible." The boy who was knocked over got up from the ground rubbing his red and swollen forehead, raised the desk, carefully glanced at the door of the classroom, and kindly reminded Su Qingluo. Chapter 123： Maid who lays paper and grinds "I''m sorry, I accidentally troubled you." Feeling guilty, Su Qingluo took out a box of ointment to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis from her schoolbag, walked up to the boy, opened the lid of the box, picked a little ointment and applied it on his forehead. The redness and swelling disappeared, and a cool and refreshing feeling came from his forehead. The boy''s eyes widened in surprise. The tip of his nose lightly sniffed the fragrance that belonged only to his little daughter, he turned his head away suddenly, and the base of his ears blushed suspiciously. "Hey, it''s you, bullying my little brother?" While putting away the ointment, seven or eight boys of different heights barged in from the door. The first one was tall, with broad shoulders and a round waist, with a stern face and a rather fierce look. Tsk tsk, the size is not bad, the muscles are not strong, and the lower body is unstable, far worse than Wang Meng. With this posture, do you want to fight in groups? Su Qingluo looked back, and scrutinized the so-called big brother, curled his lips in disdain, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You are his big brother?" "Yes, I am their eldest brother." The rather ferocious-looking boy was also looking at Su Qingluo. Seeing her fair complexion, beautiful, delicate and cute, he couldn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart, it was this little girl in front of him who hurt his little brother. "Hey, you''re pretty pretty. You''re good enough to be a maid who spreads paper and grinds paper for you. As long as you apologize to my little brother, I''ll make the decision. This matter will be over. In the future, in the academy, there will be people Covering you, no one dares to bully you." Whoops, I laughed so hard at this girl, she even lays paper and grinds it, you deserve it too! Su Qingluo glanced sideways at the provocateur who was overwhelmed, and smiled. "My lord, look, how about this, let''s find a secluded place, have a fight, and then discuss, who is covering whom?" "Stinky girl, don''t be arrogant? Big brother, needless to say, beat her up!" The bully who was beaten stared and booed. "You said, fight a fight, what if you lose?" The elder brother who took the lead was still a little hesitant, the little girl was really in his favor, and it would not be beautiful if she hurt her little face. Although he looks more ferocious, he is still very gentle, and he pities the little beauty the most. "My girl has lost, and I will let you deal with it." Su Qingluo straightened her back, bursting with pride: "However, if you lose, you must unconditionally obey this girl''s order and bow your head and admit defeat willingly." "Okay, as you say." The leading brother nodded solemnly, rubbing his fists eagerly. He didn''t believe that the little girl could beat eight of them by herself. In his eyes, the little girl was definitely his maid. "Come on, let''s go to the small bamboo forest in the backyard to have a showdown." His seven younger brothers were in a rage, wanting to show off in front of their elder brother and take the little girl in front of them. Hehe, there is really a place suitable for fighting in the academy, but it''s a pity that I have only been here for a day, and I haven''t been able to go around the academy to get a general understanding of the terrain. Su Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled jokingly: "Then, my younger brothers, please lead the way." ********************* In the backyard of the hut academy, there is a small bamboo grove. There is an open space in the forest. It seems that someone deliberately cut down the bamboo, leaving a vacant space for students to exercise and run. It''s a great place to hang out! Su Qingluo followed the eight boys into the bamboo forest, came to the open space, glanced at the surrounding environment, and nodded in satisfaction. The bamboo forest was far away from the wing room where the masters rested between classes, and it was more concealed. They were beaten up so badly that no one heard them. Chapter 124： we are convinced "let''s start." She was not in the mood to talk nonsense, she rubbed her pink fists, and immediately issued a challenge: "Don''t waste time, you eight, go together." "Stinky girl, don''t be arrogant." The little bully looked annoyed. Before he could finish his sentence, Su Qingluo''s figure flashed, and he disappeared in place. "Boom!" A straight punch unceremoniously hit his jaw, and he was thrown flying. This time, he wasn''t so lucky, no one was giving him a back, and he fell on his back and fell brittle. "Oops." He fell to the ground in embarrassment, howling in pain. "Brothers, let''s go together." The expressions of the remaining seven boys, including the leader brother, changed drastically, and they no longer dared to look down upon them, so they roared up and surrounded Su Qingluo in the middle. "Bang bang bang..." With seven crisp sounds in a row, with just one move by Su Qingluo, the seven boys flew out in seven different directions, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Ouch." Painful wailing became one piece. "If you are not convinced, you can come again, and I will accompany you." Su Qingluo was calm and relaxed, with his hands behind his back calmly, and his condensed eyes glanced over the faces of the eight boys one by one. The eight boys lowered their heads in unison, not daring to meet his gaze. "Is that cowardly? It''s boring, I haven''t had enough beating yet!" Su Qingluo felt a little regretful, and patted the dirt on his hands that didn''t exist. His sharp words were like sharp knives, which slowed down the nerves of the boys. "I''m fighting with you!" The little bully''s cheeks flushed red, he got up from the ground with puffed cheeks, and rushed towards Su Qingluo recklessly. "Boom!" Unsurprisingly, he fell hard to the ground again. The tailbone crunched and wailed in pain, clutching the tailbone and rolling on the ground. The eyes of the remaining seven boys flickered, silently lit a candle for him, and mourned for him. "Who else can come again if you are not convinced." Su Qingluo saw all the expressions of the seven boys, and raised his eyebrows in disdain. "Boss, we are convinced, you teach us how to practice martial arts!" The elder brother who took the lead suddenly brightened his eyes, got up from the ground like a dog, and leaned in front of Su Qingluo, licking his face and smirking. "Just like you..." Su Qingluo twitched her lips in disgust, and gave her own opinion very pertinently: "The lower body is unstable, the muscles are not well-proportioned, and the body is not sensitive enough. They are not good candidates for martial arts." "Boss, as long as you are willing to teach us, we will listen to you." The elder brother who took the lead patted his heart and promised. "Why do you want to learn martial arts?" Su Qingluo raised an eyebrow. "I don''t want to go to school, my father insists on me going to school." He scratched the back of his head and complained: "He forced me, and I don''t want to learn it. If I learn martial arts, I will be the champion of martial arts in the future, and I will be able to honor my ancestors and let him follow me." Just you, Wu Zhuangyuan? ! Even if you practice for a hundred years, you will not succeed! Su Qingluo complained secretly, and stated the facts very bluntly. "According to your aptitude, it is difficult, almost impossible, to be the champion of martial arts, but it is still possible to learn some simple grappling and fighting." "Boss, teach me, I want to learn." The eldest brother''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of hope. "It''s okay if you want me to teach you." Su Qingluo was determined to subdue them, prevent them from bullying others recklessly, and make some contributions to the academy. "Not only to learn martial arts, but also to study well in schoolwork, otherwise, if you don''t know a single word, it will spread and say that you are my little brother, shame on you." "Hey, boss, we all listen to you." When the six boys heard her answer, they all showed joy, and they surrounded her in unison. Chapter 125： the sun came out from the west "Tell me your names." Su Qingluo folded his hands behind his back like a little adult, held his head high, and kept his back straight, quite like a leading brother. "Hey, boss, my name is Tian Qi." The boy with a fierce face scratched his head and smirked. Hehe, this name is good, it is a precious Chinese herbal medicine, easy to remember. Su Qingluo nodded at him, then looked at the next boy: "Go ahead." "Boss, my name is Baizhu, I am Artemisia, I am Wenyuan, I am Dendrobium, I am Ma Bao, and I am Bezoar." The remaining six boys reported their names obediently one by one. Hehe, Su Qingluo was amused. Ganqing is a bunch of traditional Chinese medicine! "Boss, his name is Liu Xin, and he is Guanshi Liu''s nephew." Tian Qi pointed to the little overlord who was still lying on the ground, clutching his tailbone and howling, deliberately pointing out his identity. No wonder they are so arrogant, it turns out that the backstage is tough! Liu Guanshi''s nephew, no wonder he was able to walk sideways in the academy, with the help of his elder brother. Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and looked at Liu Xin with a playful look. "Hey, Liu Xin, stop howling, do you want to recognize the boss, give me a quick word, don''t recognize our brother and you have broken off friendship." Tian Qi''s attitude changed very quickly, and he was very adaptable to his status as a younger brother, and he helped criticize Liu Xin. "I admit it, I admit it." With a stomach full of bitterness, Liu Xin clutched his tailbone and struggled to get up from the ground, moved in front of Su Qingluo with a mournful face, and yelled "Boss" reluctantly. Su Qingluo didn''t care much, she had plenty of ways to make him submit, she threw a box of ointment to Tian Qi, and ordered in a concentrated voice. "I''ll give you the ointment. Apply the ointment to the painful area, and it will be fine in a while. After applying the ointment, come to the class. Everyone is not allowed to be late and leave early. Come to Xiaozhulin during the break. I will teach you some basic skills of martial arts." "Okay, boss, I''ll listen to you." The seven boys were overjoyed, but Liu Xin drooped his eyelids and remained silent. *************** When Master Wu officially entered the classroom for class, the desks in the classroom were already full. There were four rows of seats and seven students in each row. All twenty-four students from the elementary class were present. Master Wu walked up to the podium, put down the textbook, squinted his eyes, and glanced at the eight most mischievous students sitting upright under the podium. He was obviously stunned, and subconsciously glanced at the sun outside the window. Could it be that the sun came out from the west? These eight most troublesome students actually stayed in the classroom obediently. "Stand up and say hello to Master." A boy who was the class monitor stood up respectfully and took the lead in bowing to the master. "Hello, master." The rest of the children stood up and saluted respectfully. Eight mischievous ghosts are among them. "Sit down." Master Wu smiled gratifiedly, picked up the textbook and began to lecture. The homework of the enlightenment class is relatively simple, starting from the most basic stroke literacy. Master Wu is very experienced in teaching. At the beginning of the chapter, he told a few interesting folk stories, which aroused the students'' interest. He listed the names of the protagonists in the stories and asked everyone to follow along. Su Qingluo listened with gusto, and was a little cautious when practicing writing, intentionally writing in an irregular way, so as not to let people see the clues. Even so, Master Wu instructed the students to hold a pen and write one by one, and when he came to her, he was obviously surprised. The little girl''s handwriting in front of her is smooth, vigorous and powerful, and each stroke exaggerates the charm and momentum that has been accumulated over the years, which cannot be accomplished overnight. Although she deliberately concealed it, and the few strokes were crooked and twisted, it was still difficult to conceal her profound skills. "You are Su Zixuan''s younger sister?" The extreme shock made him feel complicated, and he couldn''t help asking. Chapter 126： who is your brother As soon as this remark came out, all the children in the classroom showed surprise, and all turned their heads to look over. "yes." Su Qingluo put down the pen calmly, straightened her back, and responded gracefully. The eight-year-old girl, Lan Xinhui, is smart, smart and quick-witted, and she is by no means an ordinary person. Future achievements, even above her brother. Master Wu flashed a hint of admiration, stroked his beard and smiled: "Your brother is very good, I hope you can be like him." Su Qingluo got up obediently and replied: "Thank you for your compliment, Qingluo has always set an example for her older brothers and sisters, and will do her best to follow them." "Okay, sit down." Master Wu nodded in satisfaction and walked towards the next student. He walked forward, and the noise from Tian Qi and others came later. "Boss, you are so awesome, your brother is at the top of the provincial examination?" "Yes, yes, boss, no wonder you are so powerful, like a brother, like a sister." "Wow, our eldest sister is the number one sister, so we''re also rich, and we can brag with my dad when we go home." "That''s right, that''s right, our boss is awesome, and we can follow him to heaven." Master Wu''s footsteps stopped, and there was a moment of confusion in the wind. Boss? ! Who are they calling boss? Could it be that she is a quirky little girl? Not only Master Wu, but the rest of the children were shocked and stunned when they heard the noise made by Tian Qi and the others. Su Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead. She really didn''t want to admit that these brainless brats were her little brothers. Glancing at Tian Qi, he made a motion of wiping his neck with gestures, and forcibly silenced him. The classroom immediately fell silent, and all the boys returned their awed eyes, and obediently shut their mouths. ******************* During the break between classes, Su Qingluo, surrounded by eight younger brothers, came to Xiaozhulin again, and demonstrated a set of simple boxing techniques to them on the spot, which received warm cheers. A group of younger brothers were so excited that they couldn''t contain themselves, running and jumping around in the bamboo forest. When they finally calmed down, Su Qingluo made a suitable plan according to their personal physical fitness, and began to teach the most basic grappling and fighting. *********** After school at noon, Su Qingluo was thinking about the little prince. As soon as the master called out, he rushed out of the classroom, followed by eight younger brothers. "Boss, we have a treat at noon, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Tian Qi was very attentive to carry the schoolbag for the boss, and trotted after him. "No, there is still a younger brother to take care of at home, so I''ll go home and eat." Su Qingluo kept walking, took the schoolbag from Tian Qi''s hand, and slung it over his shoulder. "Boss, do you still have a younger brother? How many brothers and sisters in your family?" Bai Shu asked curiously, and the others also listened with pricked ears. Su Qingluo responded with a smile: "Two older brothers, one older sister, and one younger brother." "Wow, the boss is very prosperous." Ma Bao licked his face and complimented: "How old is the other brother? Is he as smart as Brother Zixuan?" "He is ten years old." Su Qingluo turned her nimble and sly eyes, and smiled jokingly: "It''s hard to say whether you are smart or not, but you are good at fighting." "Really?" Tian Qi''s eyes showed admiration: "To get a compliment from the boss, our brother is absolutely amazing." "Yeah......" All the younger brothers nodded in unison. ** Our brother? Thick-skinned enough, who is your brother? By the way, who are they? Waiting at the gate of the academy with the little prince in his arms, Wang Meng, who looked bewildered, watched the little master rushing out of the gate, his eyes twitching involuntarily. "elder sister." Seeing Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, the little prince leaned forward with all his strength, and called his sister cutely. Chapter 127： 8 younger brothers "Brother Meng? Xuan''er? Why did you come to the academy?" Su Qingluo looked over following the little prince''s shout, and saw clearly two familiar figures, one big and one small, waiting outside the academy, couldn''t help being delighted, and trotted over. "Xuan''er misses you, and insists on making a fuss to come to the academy to pick you up. Mother has no choice but to let me bring him here." Wang Meng hugged the little prince''s soft and cute body carefully, not daring to use force, for fear of breaking his little arms and legs. "Sister, give me a hug." Seeing Su Qingluo, the little prince immediately stretched out his little arms, acting coquettishly and cutely to hug him. It was cold and windy, and Li Xiu''e was afraid that he would freeze, so she wrapped him into a small rice dumpling, wore a hat and a scarf, and only showed a pair of big bright eyes. Su Qingluo took the zongzi, tilted her weight, and smiled wryly to herself. "Wow, boss, your brother is ten years old? So tall!" "Your brother is so cute, so cute." The eight little brothers surrounded him in unison, complimenting him vigorously. "who are they?" Wang Meng folded his arms around his chest, looking impatiently at the eight little kids who were not even as tall as his waist, his brows were furrowed tightly. "They are my new recruits, they are my classmates." Su Qingluo smiled jokingly at him, swallowed the word "friends", and gave a signal look to the younger brothers: "You guys are called Brother Meng." "Hi Brother Meng." Tian Qi took the lead, and the eight younger brothers shouted very loudly. "What do you think? Why do you accept the younger brother?" Wang Meng''s scalp was numb, and he turned his head in disdain to meet the eight pairs of awe-inspiring little eyes. He doesn''t like to be the king of kids. Su Qingluo shrugged her shoulders: "When I first came here in the morning, I encountered a little trouble, but I solved it smoothly, and there are eight more younger brothers." "Just them, dare to provoke you?" Wang Meng couldn''t believe it, as if he was looking at an idiot, he looked at the eight ignorant little brats, and subconsciously rubbed his fists. "Brother Meng, we were wrong." "From now on, we will all listen to the boss and never dare to find fault again." Compared with Su Qingluo''s petite and cute, Wang Meng''s tall and strong figure, standing in front of Tian Qi and the others, the sense of oppression that comes over them is absolutely terrifying. The eight younger brothers all trembled in fright, shrinking their necks and backing away. "Brother Meng, forget it, they already know they were wrong, and they won''t bully anyone anymore." Su Qingluo felt amused: "Let''s go home, we have to go to school in the afternoon." "Walk." Wang Meng always listened to his little master, turned around and left without saying a word. "Xuan''er, are you hungry? Is your stomach growling?" Su Qingluo followed behind, bumped the little rice dumpling in his arms, and teased him with a smile. "My belly didn''t growl." The little prince touched his belly and answered very seriously. "Giggle." Su Qingluo likes to see his silly and cute appearance the most, and she smiles happily. "Boss, we are waiting for you in the academy, come early in the afternoon." Tian Qi and other younger brothers watched Wang Meng leave, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and happily sent off the boss. "Okay, let''s go eat." Su Qingluo waved his arms with his back to them, and walked towards the ferry with the little prince in his arms. ******************* "Oops." After walking a few steps, a person suddenly fell down in front of him, clutching his heart in pain and wailing a few times, but there was no movement. Su Qingluo''s complexion changed, and just as he was about to rush over to save someone, a young man with a medicine box on his back hurried over, half kneeling on the ground, pressing the man''s mouth with both hands, doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation. "What''s going on? Why did Old Li faint?" "What is he doing?" "If you press a person''s heart hard, will it kill him?" "It''s just a young man, and he''s not a genius doctor. He really dares to do it." "In case of being pressed to death, do you want to hold an officer?" Chapter 128： Brother Lan Passengers who boarded the boat at the ferry, as well as hawkers who set up stalls, rushed over, chattering around the two of them, mixed with distrust. "Ahem." After a while, the fainted old man coughed weakly, woke up, and opened his cloudy eyes. The wind direction suddenly changed. "Oh, it''s really saved? It''s amazing." "No, I''ve never seen such a way to save people." "Looking like a young boy, he has some medical skills." "Old Li has a fate, and met a genius doctor." ** "Old man, you are old, weak in heart, and you must not go out alone in the future. I have a few heart-saving pills here. You can take them with you. When you are out of breath, take a pill and it will work quickly. . The young man didn''t seem to hear the noisy discussion, he took out a small bottle from the medicine box, poured out a few dark red pills from it, helped the old man up, and stuffed it in his hand. "Thanks." The old man clenched the pill tightly, took out a few copper coins from his pocket tremblingly, and wanted to hand them to him. "Old man, no need, keep the money for yourself." The young man smiled, picked up the medicine box on his back, squeezed out of the crowd, and walked towards the passenger ship docked in front of the ferry. ************ Holding the little prince in her arms, Su Qingluo witnessed the whole process of the young man saving lives, and greatly appreciated his skillful saving skills. "Lan, brother." Just as he was feeling emotional, the little prince in his arms suddenly uttered a few unclear syllables. "Xuan''er, what did you say?" Su Qingluo subconsciously put her ear to his mouth. "Brother Lan." The little prince stretched out his small hand and pointed at the boy. "Xuan''er, do you know him?" Wang Meng was very curious and brought his head closer. "Medication, legs, I can''t move." The little prince didn''t seem to like to mention the matter related to that boy, he pouted his mouth aggrieved, and wanted to cry. "Xuan''er is good, don''t cry, my sister won''t ask." A glint of light flashed across Su Qing''s eyes, and among the few syllables sporadically uttered by the little prince, he thought of a place sensitively. Medicine King Valley. Xuan''er''s legs were unable to move during the treatment in Yaowanggu. Although he was young, he still kept that gloomy memory in his heart. "Looking at him, he looks like he is crossing a river by boat. I don''t know which village he is going to?" Wang Meng was very curious about the young man and kept looking at him. Apart from Woniu Village on the other side of the river, there are several other villages not far from each other to the south. "Maybe it''s our village." Su Qingluo had some guesses about the identity of the young man. "ah?" Wang Meng was a little confused: "Why are you going to our village? I haven''t heard of any relatives who know medicine." "You will know when you enter the village." Su Qingluo shook the little prince, and changed the direction of his cute little body, from the left arm to the right arm. "You''re tired, let me hug you." Wang Meng turned his head to look at her, and subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to take the little prince over. "No, sister hug." The little prince played tricks and put his arms around his sister''s neck without letting go. "No need, I can hold on for a while." Su Qingluo smiled helplessly, enduring the numbness of her arms, and lifted the clingy little Mengbao up again. "There are too many clothes to wear in winter. Xuan''er was not heavy at first, but mother wrapped him into rice dumplings. The clothes alone weighed almost ten catties." "That''s right, when I went out, my mother kept worrying about not wearing enough." Wang Meng smiled and said, "If I didn''t run fast, I would have to wear two more." "The ferry is almost full, let''s go aboard." Su Qingluo saw the captain of the boat propping up the bamboo pole with sharp eyes, signaling for Wang Meng to get on the boat. "Um." Wang Meng took out six copper coins from his bosom, ran to the front of the ferry, handed them to the boat boss, jumped on board first, and then turned around to help Su Qingluo. Chapter 129： handsome boy Su Qingluo was agile and didn''t need anyone to support her, but she hugged a clingy little prince, her eyes were mostly blocked, she couldn''t see her feet clearly, and she couldn''t jump down as she wanted. Wang Meng supported her arm and jumped onto the boat, found a seat with few people and sat down, waiting for the boat to sail. The little prince huddled in Su Qingluo''s arms, and with trembling little eyes, he kept looking at the young man sitting diagonally across from him. Su Qingluo followed his gaze and sized up the young man carefully. Only then did I realize that he was not very old, but he looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, and his appearance was very handsome. The boy didn''t notice the secretly peeping eyes, as if he had encountered a puzzle, he was contemplating, with a quiet and indifferent appearance, which didn''t fit in with the noise of the ferry. Su Qingluo blocked the little prince''s peeking sight with his hands, straightened his little head, and whispered softly against his ear, with convincing courage. "Xuan''er, don''t be afraid, your leg is already healed, and with my sister here, I won''t let you suffer any more harm." "Uh-huh." The little prince understood, and his **** jewel-like eyes lit up. ************* The torrent was turbulent, and the ferry shook violently when it reached the center of the river. "Oops." The young man was unsteady, and he fell forward suddenly, and he was about to fall into a dog''s shit. Wang Meng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he rushed over, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. "Cough cough." The boy was strangled by the collar, and his breathing was difficult, and his cheeks were flushed. "The current is too fast and the boat is not stable. You''d better be careful, don''t be distracted." Wang Meng had a good impression of the young man, so he let go of his hand and reminded him softly. "Thanks." The boy gave him a grateful look, straightened the medicine box, and sat down on the seat again. After a while, seeing that he had been standing by his side with no intention of leaving, he hesitated to speak again. "Excuse me, er, little brother, how do I get to Woniu Village?" "What are you doing in Woniu Village?" Wang Meng was surprised, the little master really guessed right. "I want to find a miracle doctor." The young man looked calm and did not hide anything. "Miraculous doctor?" Wang Meng''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously glanced at his little master; "You have found the wrong place, there is no magic doctor in Woniu Village." "No way." The young man frowned slightly: "I clearly heard from my father that the genius doctor is in Woniu Village." "What kind of doctor do you want to find?" Wang Meng asked tentatively, "I am a villager from Woniu Village, I can help you find it." "Really? Great." The boy''s eyes lit up: "A senior with extraordinary medical skills is a woman. I don''t know the exact appearance. I have never seen anyone from Yaowang Valley." senior? ! Are the people in Medicine King Valley all medical idiots? Dare to look for someone without knowing their age? Wang Meng almost burst out laughing, if it wasn''t for the fact that he just saved someone, he would have played tricks on him unceremoniously. "Wowing Bull Village doesn''t have the senior you mentioned, you should go back, it''s useless to ask in the village." "No, I managed to sneak out of the valley, and I can''t go back if I can''t find senior." The young man looked depressed. Heh, Ganqing was a sneaky one. This is troublesome, what if he really went to the village to inquire and someone found out the secret of Little Master? Wang Meng had complicated thoughts, and subconsciously glanced at the little master again. Let him go with us. Su Qingluo has been paying attention to them all the time, seeing him looking over, she said a few words silently. "Um." Wang Meng understood her meaning from the change of her lips, and nodded happily. With the instructions from the little master, he can safely take him into the village. Chapter 130： little doctor "What''s your name? Where are you from?" When the boat arrived at the ferry, Su Qingluo walked in front with the little prince in his arms, and Wang Meng and the young man followed far behind, chatting while walking. "Mo Canglan." The young man had a good impression of him, he knew everything and did not hide anything. "Medicine King Valley, the rumored family of medical skills?" Wang Meng took the opportunity to find out the purpose of his trip, and flattered him: "No wonder your medical skills are so good." "Canglan only knows superficially, and can''t be called a good word." The boy blushed and rubbed his hands a little stiffly. Wang Meng glanced at the boy''s stature, and smiled: "How old are you? Eleven, or twelve? You can save people at such a young age, and you must be a miracle doctor when you grow up." "Well." The boy looked a little unnatural: "Cang Lan is already fourteen years old." "Huh? So short for a fourteen-year-old?" Wang Meng was straightforward and said it inadvertently. "Cough cough." The young man coughed a few times with a wry smile, looked at Wang Mengchao''s tall head, and showed some interest: "It''s not that Cang Lan is short, it''s that you are too tall, little brother. Judging from the age of your bones, you are only ten years old, right? Why are you so tall?" Gao, is there any adventure?" "You know bone age?" Wang Meng couldn''t help but glanced at him. He heard from his little master that a person''s real age can be seen from the bone age, and it is useless to pretend. But ordinary doctors usually can''t do it. They can judge the bone age of the other party just by their eyesight and vision. They must be very skilled medical doctors to reach this level. "Um." The young man was confident: "Canglan has excellent eyesight since he was a child, and he has never missed the bone age visually." "Hey, amazing, I still underestimate you." Wang Meng expressed a little more sincere appreciation for the young man: "I haven''t had any adventures, but I have eaten a lot since I was a child and I have great strength." "Natural power?" The boy''s eyes lit up, and he reached out subconsciously, grabbed Wang Meng''s wrist, and squeezed his wrist bone: "It really is different from ordinary people''s bones, meridians, and the growth rate of flesh and blood is also different from ordinary people." "Hey, what are you doing!" Wang Meng was not happy, he flicked his wrist and broke free from his hand: "If you pinch it like this, it feels like meat on a sticky board. It''s hairy and uncomfortable." "Ahem, I''m sorry, little brother." The young man blushed and apologized embarrassingly: "Canglan was too excited, I couldn''t hold it back for a while." "Forget it, I have nothing to worry about with a medical idiot like you." Wang Meng shook his hands angrily, shaking off the goosebumps all over his body: "You should tell me as soon as possible, why are you looking for a miracle doctor? If you don''t tell the truth, you will definitely not find it." "Little brother knows a genius doctor?" The boy sensitively captured the essence, and his eyes lit up. Hey, why did you accidentally take out the bottom pocket? It''s all his fault. Why are you touching my hand? Wang Meng choked, wanting to vomit blood in annoyance. The young man''s eyebrows showed a bit of solemnity: "Cang Lan came here this time because he wanted to learn art from a teacher, and asked the seniors to accept Cang Lan as an apprentice, to learn medical skills, to cure diseases and save lives, and to benefit the common people." senior? hehe! Wang Meng smiled darkly. Let''s talk about it when you see the seniors. ************************* "Mom, I''m back. It smells so good. Have you stewed pigeon soup again?" Su Qingluo carried the little prince in her arms, and went home first. As soon as she entered the small courtyard, she smelled a strong fragrance, and she couldn''t help shrugging her little nose. "Sister Yu is back." Li Xiu''e came out from the kitchen, smiled and took the little prince over. "Wow woof." Three big dogs rushed over from the stable, having fun around the little prince. "How was your first day of school?" Li Xiu''e carried the little prince into the main room, followed by Su Qingluo and the three big dogs. Chapter 131： Draw a pie "It''s okay, the teacher''s lectures are very interesting, and the people are very nice." Su Qingluo entered the room, threw the thick cloak on the chair, and lay down comfortably on the kang. "Master Wu is your brother''s enlightenment teacher. Your brother also spoke very well of him, saying that he is upright and treats students equally, but he is stricter. He is often punished for copying homework. board." Li Xiu''e smiled and talked to her, quickly took off layers of coats for the little prince, and watched him transform from a little rice dumpling into a soft and cute little baby. "elder sister." Using both hands and feet, Xiaomengbao crawled to her sister''s side, and lay down beside her sister happily. "Mother, you put too many clothes on Xuan''er, I can''t hold him anymore." Su Qingluo complained with her little face pouting, and rubbed her hands together, disturbing the little clingy man''s creaking nest, making him giggle, tossing and turning on the kang, avoiding her sister''s little hand. "Purrup." The three big dogs stared hotly, purring in their throats, occasionally barking, and booing. "Xuan''er is weak and doesn''t need to wear more clothes. What if he gets sick? It''s not because you are worried because he is sick. You have to take care of him at night." Li Xiu''e smiled with a good temper. "Xuan''er, I won''t go to the academy to pick up my sister this afternoon, okay?" Su Qingluo helplessly supported her forehead, and began to coax Xiaomengbao again. "No, pick up my sister, pick up my sister." The little prince stopped laughing and kicked his short legs in protest. Su Qingluo turned over and pressed his short legs: "Xuan''er, it''s cold outside, I need to drink medicine when I get cold, it''s so bitter to drink medicine, does Xuan''er want to drink medicine? "Don''t drink." When the little prince heard that he was taking the medicine, he immediately faltered, and sniffled his little nose aggrievedly. "Elder sister is also reluctant to let Xuan''er drink medicine." Su Qingluo''s nimble eyes flashed cunningly: "Well, let''s make an agreement. When the weather is warmer and the winter jasmine blooms, Xuan''er will go to the academy to pick up my sister." "When will the winter jasmine bloom?" The little prince asked aggrievedly. "In another month, it should be able to bloom. At that time, the willow trees on the bank of the river will sprout, and they will be lush and beautiful. My sister will take Xuan''er to the river to play in the water, catch crabs, pick up shells, dig loaches..." Su Qingluo smiled and drew a big cake for the little prince. "Uh-huh." The little prince''s **** jewel-like eyes lit up. "Xuan''er will count thirty days from tomorrow, after thirty days my sister will take you to play." Su Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Before that, you have to be obedient, wait for your sister at home, don''t get sick, and don''t take medicine." "Uh-huh." There is a beautiful pie calling ahead, and this time the little prince readily agreed. "Xuan''er is so cute." Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, and pampered his little cheek. ************************* "Wow woof." The three big dogs suddenly pricked up their ears vigilantly, got out of the house, and rushed out of the courtyard, barking non-stop. "What''s going on? Is there an outsider here?" Li Xiu''e raised the curtain and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard. "Mom, there are guests at home." Wang Meng''s loud and clear voice came from outside the courtyard. "Is someone really here? I''ll go and have a look." Li Xiu''e heard the shout, lowered the curtain, and went to the gate of the courtyard. "My mother is here." Stretching his neck, Wang Meng saw Li Xiu''e coming out of the main room and leading the boy into the small courtyard. "Medicine King Gu Mo Canglan pays his respects to senior." Seeing a middle-aged woman with a benevolent face approaching, the young man mistook it for a miracle doctor, lifted the hem of his robe, and knelt down on the ground immediately. "Hey, what''s going on?" Li Xiu''e''s heart trembled in shock, and she stopped a meter away, not daring to move forward. "hehe." Wang Meng covered his mouth and snickered. "Bastard, still laughing, quickly pull him up." Li Xiu''e hammered him angrily. Chapter 132： apprenticeship "Okay, get up, it''s not Chinese New Year, and there is no New Year''s money when you kneel down." Wang Meng laughed jokingly, took a step forward, and pulled the boy up effortlessly. "Senior, Canglan came here this time to worship senior as his teacher, please agree." The young man didn''t know the truth, but he still mistook Li Xiu''e for a miracle doctor, and his demeanor was very respectful. "What kind of teacher do you worship? What the **** are you doing?" Li Xiu''e was confused, and hit Wang Meng who was still grinning. "Mom, it''s not me who made trouble, it''s him who sincerely worships the divine doctor as his teacher." Wang Meng suffocated his laughter, deliberately emphasizing the word genius doctor. "Miraculous doctor?" Li Xiu''e''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously denied it: "We don''t have a miracle doctor in our family, you came to the wrong place." The young man''s face turned pale, and he begged again: "Senior, Cang Lan came here sincerely, willing to accept any test, please give Cang Lan a chance, senior." "You child, you look very clever, why can''t you understand?" Li Xiu''e chased people away with a sullen face: "I have already told you, I am not a miracle doctor, and our family does not have the miracle doctor you are looking for. Hurry up and leave." "senior!" The boy still wants to ask again. "Brother Meng, see off the guests." Li Xiu''e walked away with a wave of her hands, as if she had a hot wheel under her feet, and entered the main room in a blink of an eye. "Sister Yu, it''s not good. There''s a person who is looking for a teacher to learn art from outside. He insists on worshiping a miracle doctor as his teacher. The miracle doctor he said can''t be you, right? How does he know that you have medical skills?" Li Xiu''e has always been worried that her youngest daughter is too smart and will be criticized by others, and she will keep her medical knowledge secret. He even didn''t tell his own mother about the treatment of the little prince, for fear that the news would leak and bring disaster to the whole family. Now that trouble comes to the door, she is really panicked. "Mother, don''t panic, let him in, I''ll tell her." Su Qingluo had already anticipated the young man''s intentions. Seeing that things had come to this, it would be easier to leak the news by keeping him out of the door. It would be better to simply reveal his identity and make him give up. "Sister Yu, do you really want to see him?" Li Xiu''e still has scruples. "Um." Su Qing was confident. "Where''s Xuan''er? Let him see too." Li Xiu''e turned her gaze to the little prince again. "It''s okay, mother, you just need to bring the man, he is from Yaowang Valley, and I have seen Xuan''er." Su Qingluo held Li Xiu''e''s hand and gave her a reassuring look. "Okay, mother asked Brother Meng to bring him in." Li Xiu''e always listened to her daughter. Now that Su Qingluo had made up her mind, she didn''t insist anymore, and walked out through the curtain. ***************** "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince stared wide-eyed and listened to the two mothers. Hearing the word Yaowanggu, his small body trembled uncontrollably. Seeing that Li Xiu''e had gone out, he crawled over tremblingly and threw himself into Su Qingluo''s arms. Su Qingluo knelt on the kang, put his arms around his soft and cute body, and said earnestly: "Xuan''er, be good, brother Lan will come later, call brother, sister is here, don''t be afraid." "Sister, Xuan''er will not return to Medicine King Valley." The little prince was hiding something carefully, for fear that people from the Medicine King Valley would take him away. "Xuan''er, don''t be afraid, my sister will not let anyone take Xuan''er away." Su Qingluo took a breath, apparently he did not expect that the leg disease would cause such deep hurt to the little prince''s heart, and he trembled with fear when he mentioned Yaowanggu. "Sister, Xuan''er wants to pick up shells." The little prince huddled into a small ball, like a puppy, rubbing his sister''s neck attached. "The ice on the river bank melted, so my sister took Xuan''er to pick up shells." Su Qingluo hugged him dotingly, her soft voice carried a magical power that made people feel at ease. "Catch crabs." The little prince acted like a baby, rubbed his sister''s neck, and muttered softly. Su Qingluo chuckled softly: "Well, I caught a lot of crabs." "Dig loach." The little prince remembered very clearly that no one was left behind. "Okay, let''s dig a lot of loaches." Su Qingluo hugged his small body tightly, smiling with crooked eyebrows. Chapter 133： This baby is a beast Li Xiu''e brought the young man in, raised the curtain to enter the room, and saw the intimate siblings at a glance. The little prince curled up in his elder sister''s embrace, like a newborn puppy, with incomparable trust and dependence. The pampering in his sister''s eyes was like stars, illuminating his eyes. "Sister Yu, he is the one who wants to see you." Li Xiu''e''s eyes flickered, she felt warm and warm, and couldn''t bear to disturb such a beautiful scene, and couldn''t help but feel even more dissatisfied with the young man who came rashly. Su Qing smiled: "Mother, can you let me talk to him alone?" "Success, mother is in the kitchen, just call if you have something to do." Li Xiu''e was naturally omniscient, and immediately walked out through the curtain. She is the sister that the little prince said? The genius doctor who cured the leg disease? The young man met Su Qingluo''s eyes with a smile and looked over. There was a moment of confusion in the wind, and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Xuan''er, brother Lan." Su Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, smiled indifferently, coaxed the little prince, and taught him to call people politely. "Brother Lan, hello." The little prince glanced at the young man, shouted in a childish voice, and retracted his head back into Su Qingluo''s arms. "Xuan''er, do you still remember Brother Lan?" Surprise flashed across the dull eyes of the young man, and he subconsciously looked at the little prince''s legs. Sensitively aware of his gaze, the little prince tightened his grip on his sister''s clothes. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t be afraid." Su Qingluo gently rubbed his little head, giving him timely comfort. "Well." Sensitively aware of the little prince''s rejection, the young man blushed, showing a bit of shame. "Chirp." The crisp sound of birdsong came from outside the window, and the little kingfisher heard the news, flew back from the forest, landed on the eaves, and listened happily to the corner of the wall. "Yin''er, come in." Su Qing smiled and summoned it with a smile. "Chirp." The little kingfisher''s plan to eavesdrop failed, it flew in through the window, landed on the young master''s shoulder, and looked at the boy curiously. "This is the green kite bird?" When the boy saw the little kingfisher, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t hide his shock. Qingyuan is a descendant of Phoenix and Bird, inheriting the meager blood of Phoenix, and its appearance is quite similar to Phoenix. You are Qing Yuan! This baby is a phoenix, a mythical beast! Stupid ignorant boy. The little kingfisher complained disdainfully and rolled his eyes at him. "Have you seen Qing Yuan?" Su Qingluo patted its little head soothingly. "My ancestor raised a green kite for transportation, so I have seen it." Being despised by a small kingfisher Chiguoguo, the boy''s cheeks were flushed. "Since you know Qingyuan, do you have cultivation and spiritual roots?" Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he became a little interested. "Canglan fire and wood dual-attribute spiritual roots." For some reason, the boy was quite afraid of the eight-year-old girl in front of him, and his expression was very respectful. "What is the cultivation base?" Su Qing asked with a smile. The young man was ashamed: "Canglan is ashamed. It has been ten years since she was a child, and it is only a period of Qi training." "You have already cultivated, and I will not hide it from you. With your cultivation, you are not qualified to be my apprentice." Su Qingluo poised his face like a little adult, bluntly speaking, took out a silver needle from the storage ring, while the little prince was not paying attention, pricked his finger, and squeezed out a drop of dark red blood. "You are optimistic." She suspended the blood beads on her fingertips, and under the gaze of the young man''s disbelieving eyes, she used her spiritual power to separate the toxins in the blood. After all the separation was completed, the blood bead split into two, one was bright red and the other was jet black, suspended in the palm of the jade-like white palm, which was shocking. Chapter 134： blood separation "Blood separation technique?!" The young man''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his breathing was almost stagnant. "If I''m not mistaken, the person who detoxified Xuan''er is your ancestor." "He used his spiritual power to expel all the toxins in the internal organs, but he was unable to separate the toxins in the blood, so he had to use a secret method to expel all the toxins to the lower body, seal the meridians, and save his life at the expense of his legs being disabled." Su Qingluo smiled slightly: "Am I right?" The young man was convinced: "What the girl said is completely consistent with the treatment plan of my ancestors, there is no mistake or omission." "Now that you understand, go back." Su Qingluo smiled warmly, a golden light flashed between his brows, and a large amount of complicated and difficult information shot into the young man''s forehead and poured into his sea of ??consciousness. "I have taught you the art of blood separation, you can comprehend it by yourself, and come to me again when you have mastered it." "Thank you for your generous teaching, Canglan said goodbye, and I will not bother you again until the day you finish your training." The young man''s mind is exquisite and clear, and he knows that Su Qingluo''s gift of secret skills is because he values ??him. But the fact is as she said, he is currently low in cultivation, not qualified to practice her medical skills. That being the case, he will not bother her anymore, and one day, when he is successful in cultivation, he will continue his relationship. Su Qingluo was very satisfied with his exquisite heart, held up the little prince''s tender little hand, and taught him the farewell etiquette with a smile: "Xuan''er, be good, say goodbye to Brother Lan." "Brother Lan, goodbye." When the little prince heard that the boy was about to leave, his big eyes sparkled, and he yelled in a childish voice, and happily snuggled into his sister''s arms. "Goodbye Xuan''er, brother Lan is very happy to see your happy smiling face." The young man was in a complicated state of mind, he wanted to rub the little prince''s head, but when he thought of his rejection, he withdrew his hand embarrassingly. "Brother Meng, see off the guests." The young man interrupted rashly and wasted too much time. Su Qingluo let out a faint breath thinking that he would have class in the afternoon. "coming." Wang Meng has been guarding the door, and when he heard the little master calling him, he raised the curtain and looked into the room with a smile. "Farewell." The young man blushed, met his playful gaze, saluted respectfully, turned and left awkwardly. "Go, I''ll take you to the ferry." Seeing him coming out, Wang Meng narrowed his eyes with a smile. The young man hastily declined: "Don''t bother little brother, Canglan knows the way." "You are a guest from afar, how can you go by yourself?" Wang Meng wanted to inquire about the details of the conversation, so he couldn''t help but dragged his arm and left. "Hey, little brother, slow down." The boy staggered and almost fell down due to his brute force. "I''ll go and see what''s going on." The little kingfisher had new fun and couldn''t stay still for a moment. It flapped its small wings and got out of the window, hovering above the two of them. "Mom, let''s eat, if you don''t eat, you will be late for school." Su Qingluo let the little kingfisher come and go, opened the window, and acted like a baby with her delicate voice. "Okay, come here." Li Xiu''e responded loudly in the kitchen, and brought lunch over after a while, and ate with the two children. ******************* During the break in the afternoon, Su Qingluo asked Tian Qi to lead a group of younger brothers to practice writing with his left hand in the classroom. The characters on her right hand are so different from ordinary people that no matter how much she conceals them, it is impossible to believe that they were written by an eight-year-old girl. Writing with the left hand is a practice of patience, and the crooked strokes just confuse the line of sight, pretending to be a child''s handwriting. "Hello, can I talk to you?" She was practicing vigorously, when a girl''s soft and weak voice suddenly sounded in her ears. "Um?" He raised his head in a daze, and what caught his eyes was a gorgeously dressed, delicate little girl. Chapter 135： handkerchief Remember in a second \" "This is my own embroidered handkerchief, for you." Seeing her looking over, the little girl lowered her eyelids shyly, held a pink silk handkerchief embroidered with lotus in both hands, and stretched it out in front of her. Send a handkerchief? Is this the so-called handkerchief delivery? No wonder, before coming to the academy, my mother stuffed a few new handkerchiefs in her schoolbag. "Thank you, I also have a handkerchief for you." Wanting to understand the meaning, she happily took the handkerchief, took out a brand new handkerchief from her schoolbag, and gave each other gifts. "Thanks." The little girl was very happy to see her accepting the handkerchief, and then saw that she also gave herself a handkerchief, and her eyes narrowed into slits with a smile. "So we''re friends?" Su Qingluo asked sincerely. "Yeah, my name is Xu Wan''er, I''m seven years old this year, how about you?" The little girl was very happy and declared her family. Su Qingluo returned with a sincere smile: "My name is Su Qingluo, eight years old, one year older than you." "Oh, then I''ll call you Sister Qingluo." Xu Wan''er covered her mouth with a handkerchief delicately, smiling without showing her teeth. "Sister Wan''er." Su Qingluo smiled. It was the first time she came into contact with the friendship between little girls, and she felt fresh. "Sister Qingluo, what color handkerchief do you like?" Xu Wan''er was very happy to have a new partner, and whispered to Su Qingluo. "What color?" Su Qingluo rubbed the tip of her upturned little nose, and she had a flash of inspiration. "Cyan, the same color as lake water, refreshing and clean." "My sister likes cyan, next time I will give you a cyan handkerchief." Xu Wan''er is very well-behaved and sensible. Do you still want to send handkerchiefs? ! What''s the point of sending it back and forth? Su Qingluo fought all his life in his previous life. He practiced hard since he was a child. He has never experienced the friendship between little girls like ordinary people. His understanding of handkerchiefs is limited to the literal meaning. "Alright, what color does Wan''er like?" If she doesn''t understand, it doesn''t hinder communication. She is very understanding and follows the little girl''s preferences, trying to communicate with Xu Wan''er with the little girl''s thinking. "pink." Xu Wan''er pointed to the handkerchief given to Su Qingluo, on which a lotus flower was embroidered. "Little girls like pink." Su Qingluo commented like a grown-up. "Sister Qingluo doesn''t like it?" Xu Wan''er frowned slightly, and asked softly. "like." Su Qingluo followed her heart and said, "It''s just that I like cyan more than pink." "Yeah, I like cyan too, I like both colors." Xu Wan''er smiled happily. *********** "Sister Qingluo, my name is Sun Yuwei, this is a handkerchief I embroidered myself, and it''s for you." Another little girl, seeing Xu Wan''er and Su Qingluo chatting happily, timidly moved over with a brand new white silk handkerchief. "Thank you, sister also has a handkerchief for you." Su Qingluo took the handkerchief with a smile on her face, and took out a piece of her own silk handkerchief as a gift to her in return. "The flowers embroidered by my sister are really beautiful." Sun Yuwei took the silk handkerchief, held it up to her eyes for a closer look and was immediately attracted by the finely embroidered plum blossoms. "Uh, my mother embroidered the flowers, I don''t know how to embroider." Su Qingluo disturbed her hair slightly in embarrassment. "Sister Qingluo doesn''t know how to embroider?" The two little girls showed surprised expressions. "Um." Su Qingluo touched her nose embarrassingly: "Do you have to know it? My mother didn''t let me learn embroidery." "Your mother is so nice." Xu Wan''er stretched out her two white and tender hands, and complained delicately: "It''s not like my mother, who forced me to embroider. Look at my fingers, they are almost like a hornet''s nest." "Mine too, punctured many times." Sun Yuwei also stretched out her hand timidly, and responded in a low voice. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 136： listen with gusto Remember in a second \" "Well." Su Qingluo smiled mischievously. This is a bit different from what I expected. I thought I would get two contemptuous eyes, but I didn''t expect this to be the case. How can she comfort her? "You are young ladies from a rich family. You were raised pampered. There are naturally more rules at home. Unlike the children of our Orion family, who are used to being wild in the mountains and forests since they were young. The adults are busy making money to support their families, and they don''t care about careful teaching, so there are not many. Make constraints." "What does sister play at home?" Hearing the word "mountain and forest", the eyes of the two little girls lit up, and they forgot their grievances and complaints. "It''s much more fun." When it came to playing, Su Qingluo regained her energy and counted each piece with her little finger. "Collect shells and dig loaches in spring; catch crabs and river mussels in summer; set up traps and catch hares in autumn; build snowmen and play sleds in winter." "Wow, that''s great, I want to play too." "Yeah, I think so too." "I want, too." Su Qingluo spoke vigorously and described it wonderfully. The desk was unknowingly surrounded by classmates, and all the children listened with gusto and envious expressions. "Hello, my name is Xu Xiujin. When the academy is resting, can I go with you to play in the forest on the other side of the river?" In the morning, the boy whose forehead was red because of his injuries, mustered up his courage to squeeze to the front and asked expectantly. "no problem." Su Qingluo waved her small hand, bursting with pride: "Anyone of you can come here if you want, I will take you to the mountains and forests to set a trap, catch pheasants, and catch hares." "Wow, that''s great, I want to go." "I want to go too." A group of children cheered and clapped their hands loudly. "This is the pastry I brought from home, for you." Xu Xiujin was very happy, her big eyes were shining, she took out a piece of delicate snack from the cage prepared by the servant, and stuffed it in Su Qingluo''s hand. "Me too, me too." Someone took the lead, and the atmosphere suddenly heated up. Students who wanted to follow along to play took the small gifts they thought were suitable and gave them to Su Qingluo. After a while, Su Qingluo''s desk was full of candies, pastries, sachets, purses, and a few brand new silk handkerchiefs. Su Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You don''t have to be polite, just come and play, you don''t need to send so many things." ***************** "Get out of the way, get out of the way, why are you all crowded here, go aside, don''t get in the way." Tian Qi came in with his younger brothers, and saw Su Qingluo surrounded by the crowd at a glance. Seeing her eyebrows flying and smiling happily, he felt very uncomfortable, and couldn''t help feeling sour. He couldn''t help but raise his voice a few degrees Pushing and shoving his classmates to the two sides, he squeezed out a way, brought seven followers, and arrived in front of the boss. "Tian Qi, they are all classmates in the same class, please have a better attitude in the future, and don''t bully others anymore." When Su Qingluo saw them coming in, the lively atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point, and the children were frightened and quickly avoided to the sides, not daring to meet his gaze. "Hey, boss, I didn''t bully them, I just pushed them a few times." Tian Qi is used to being a bully, and his habits are difficult to change for a while. He looked around arrogantly, and the children surrounded by him were like frightened birds. Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, and Xu Xiujin also returned to their seats, raised their eyelids carefully, and looked at Su Qingluo with concern. "Pushing and shoving is not called bullying, so tell me, what does your so-called bullying look like?" Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she crossed her arms around her chest and asked in a deep voice. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 137： The ancestors of Yaowang Valley Remember in a second \" "A few punches, kicks, overturned tables, and shredded textbooks." The seven attendants gave a thorough explanation: "Pull the girl''s braid and put the scorpion in the schoolbag." "Tian Qi, are you doing this?" The more Su Qingluo heard it, her face became darker, and she clenched her fingers tightly. "Boss, I did that before, and I won''t do it again, absolutely not." Tian Qi shrunk his neck and backed away, secretly ridiculed a group of unscrupulous little followers, and pushed him alone as a shield at the critical moment. Su Qingluo frowned, "Apologize to my classmates." "Huh? Do you want to apologize?" The corner of Tian Qi''s mouth turned bitter, full of displeasure. Su Qingluo''s face darkened: "Don''t try to learn kung fu from me if you don''t apologize, I don''t need a disobedient brother." "Hey, boss, don''t be angry, I apologize." As soon as he heard that he could not learn Kung Fu, Tian Qi immediately gave up, facing the whole class, he bent down cheekily, as if he was bowing and apologizing. "It''s just that it doesn''t work, just follow me." Su Qingluo still didn''t intend to let him go: "Tian Qi swears here that he will never bully his classmates again. If he violates this oath, he will be struck by lightning." "Huh? Still want to swear?" Tian Qi''s face trembled tremblingly. "Um?" Su Qing raised his brows lightly and shook his fist. "Okay, I swear, swear." Tian Qi shrank his neck and stepped back, panting heavily and repeated. "Okay, go sit down." Su Qingluo clapped her little hands in satisfaction, and then turned her gaze to the other seven younger brothers: "You also remember, don''t bully others anymore, if someone is disobedient, serve them with your fists." "Yes, yes, boss, we have remembered." The seven younger brothers, including Liu Xin, all nodded their heads and agreed happily. "Go back to your seats and sit down, class will start soon." Su Qingluo waved his small hand, showing his domineering aura. "Uh-huh." The seven younger brothers hurried back to their seats and sat down quietly. "Wow, sister Qingluo, you are amazing." Seeing this moment, the children in the class all showed expressions of worship, and couldn''t help but look at Su Qingluo. Xu Wan''er couldn''t help being excited, and quietly gave a thumbs up. "Ahem." Master Wu did not know when he came to the door of the classroom, moistened his throat and coughed, and the classroom suddenly became quiet. "Stand up and say hello to Master." The squad leader dutifully shouted to stand up. "Good morning, master!" The students all restrained their smiles, stood up and said hello respectfully. "Well, sit down." Master Wu nodded in satisfaction, glanced at Su Qingluo inadvertently, and began to lecture. ******************* In the early morning of the tenth day after Mo Canglan left Woniu Village, on the day of taking a bath in the academy, an old man with white eyebrows and white beard came to the Su family. Medicine King Gu''s virtue is high and prestige, and his 400-year-old ancestor came to the door in person to visit the little miracle doctor. The ancestor smiled and took out dozens of treasures from the storage ring to express his gratitude. Among them were precious thousand-year-old spiritual herbs and life-saving medicines. There is also a VIP token of Jishitang. With this token, you can enjoy a 30% discount and priority when purchasing medicinal materials in Jishitang branches all over the seven countries. Su Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she happily accepted the old man''s kindness, discussed medicine with the old man, analyzed intractable diseases, and added a copy of her own medical practice experience as a gift. The old and the young met each other very late, and had a very happy conversation. From the early morning to the sunset, the old man left with satisfaction. When the old man passed by the entrance of the village, Luo Zhan happened to come to meet him with two young men, passing him by. Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, his footsteps paused, he turned his head subconsciously, stared intently at the old man''s back for a few seconds, and then moved on. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 138： 200 bamboo flutes Remember in a second \" "Hey, Young Master, what brought you here?" Seeing Luo Zhan entering the door with his servant, Su Hu hurriedly raised the curtain to welcome him into the living room, and asked his wife to make tea to entertain the distinguished guests. "Suddenly came to visit and disturbed Brother Su." Luo Zhan ordered the servant to hand over the gift to Li Xiu''e, lifted up his robe and sat down on the chair, smiling very amiably. "Young master, please drink tea. You are a distinguished guest. It is an honor for the Su family to come to our poor mountain village." Su Hu smiled and said the scene. "Haha, Brother Su was joking." Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Zhan came here this time to order a batch of high-quality bamboo flutes, at least two hundred pieces, which will be delivered in a month. I wonder if Brother Su can accept this large order?" Su Hu''s eyelids twitched slightly: "Why does the Young Master want so many bamboo flutes at once?" Luo Zhan took a sip from his teacup and moistened his throat: "I''m dissatisfied with Brother Su. Jufeng Trading Company will have a group of caravans leaving the customs in a month to go to Loulan in the Western Regions to buy goods. The Western Regions are far away, so I disagree. , so I want to bring some more bamboo flutes to sell at the Loulan branch." Su Hu said bluntly: "Young master, wait a moment, I can''t decide this matter, I have to ask our sister Yu." Luo Zhan''s eyes brightened: "Is Xiao Qingluo at home? Will Zhan be lucky enough to see her?" "Sister Yu is at home, just wait a moment, I''ll call her over right away." Su Hu nodded with a smile, got up from the chair, and strode out of the living room. Little Qingluo, what secret do you have? The ancestors of Medicine King Valley, who had been hiding from the world for a long time, came to visit in person, so why did they come? Luo Zhan watched Su Hu leave the living room, stopped holding the teacup to drink tea, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. ***** In the next room, Su Qingluo sent away the ancestor of Yaowanggu, and before he had time to pack up the treasures on the desk, Su Hu hurried into the room. "Sister Yu, the young owner of Jufeng Trading Company is here, and he wants two hundred bamboo flutes at one go, can we promise him?" Su Qingluo was playing with the little prince with the baby she sent, when she heard this, she raised her head and asked with a smile, "How many bamboo flutes are there for mother?" "Hey, dad forgot about this, so I''ll ask your mother now." Su Hu came and went with a gust of wind, turned around and went out again. ***** Nine-turn glass pagoda, titanium mechanism lock, deep-sea red coral, Tianshan ice lotus, thousand-year-old blood toad... "Master, Medicine King Valley is bleeding this time, and sent so many good treasures." The little kingfisher stood on the desk, jumped up and down, and helped the little master to check the rare treasures on the table. "The Medicine King Valley has been passed down for thousands of years and has a profound heritage. To them, these things are nothing more than a drop in the bucket." Su Qingluo''s clear eyes glanced over the rare treasures one by one, opened a white jade box, took out the nine-turn glazed pagoda from it, and fondled it fondly. "The box on the left is glowing with white light, like a night pearl." The little kingfisher recognizes the treasures of the world and has a keen sense of rare treasures, urging the owner to open the brocade box next to it. Su Qingluo opened it as she said, and sure enough, there were two fist-sized luminous pearls inside, which gave off a charming halo in the room that hadn''t been lit, illuminating the surroundings brightly. "It''s great to have Ye Mingzhu, my brothers and sisters are not afraid to burn the lamp and study hard My eyes are ruined." Thinking of Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan who were studying hard in the county, she couldn''t help but be delighted. "My sister also uses Ye Mingzhu when she studies." The little prince stretched out his small arms, took out a luminous pearl from the box, and stuffed it into Su Qingluo''s hand. "Xuan''er is so good, she thinks about her sister in everything, and my sister likes Xuan''er the most." Su Qingluo''s heart surged with warmth, and he pinched the tip of his little nose lovingly. "Xuan''er also likes her sister." The little prince liked her intimacy very much, pouted his mouth, babbled, and drool in return. "Well." Su Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry. The little cute baby imitated the actions of adults and became more and more proficient. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 139： send jade flute Remember in a second " "Sister Yu, your mother said that there are eighty-three bamboo flutes in reserve, which is too far away from two hundred flutes. I''m afraid it won''t be possible to deliver within a month." Su Hu came back from Li Xiu''e, a little frustrated. Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "How many bamboos are there in mother''s reserve? How many can be made?" Su Hu was sad: "There are not many bamboos in reserve. The winter is too cold, the growth of emerald bamboos is slow, and many old bamboos have died, so there are no suitable bamboos to cut down." Su Qingluo pondered deeply: "If my mother concentrates on making bamboo flutes, she will be able to make almost ten bamboo flutes after one month, right?" Su Hu nodded: "One every three days, almost." Su Qingluo raised her eyes and smiled softly: "I''ll make nine more for my mother, making a total of one hundred. Just reply to Brother Luo like this. If he wants it sincerely, he will give it to him, and if he doesn''t want it, forget it." "Sure, dad will tell him that." With the support of his daughter, Su Hu took a reassurance, turned around and asked with a smile: "Sister Yu, the Young Master wants to see you, do you want to see him?" "Brother Luo wants to see me?" Su Qingluo was surprised: "Why are you seeing me?" Su Hu blushed, and smiled awkwardly: "I told him that I can''t make up my mind, and I want to ask you." Su Qingluo helplessly raised his forehead: "Father, you are so funny. You are the head of the family, and our whole family listens to you. In front of outsiders, you say that you can''t be the master." "hey-hey." Su Hu rubbed his nose and laughed silly: "Father habitually asks our little Fuwa." Su Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Success, let''s see him when we see him, and ask him what he wants to do?" "Young Master is a nice guy, very honest, and never delays our family''s dividends." Su Hu had a good impression of Luo Zhan, so he raised the curtain and waited for his daughter to leave the house together. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, come here." Su Qingluo put the little prince on the kang, poked half of his head out from the room, and summoned three big dogs. "Wow, woof, woof." Three big dogs came at the sound and rushed into the house excitedly. Su Qingluo looked back at the little prince with a smile: "Xuan''er, play with Big Hui and them for a while, sister will be back in a while." "Well, sister, come back quickly." The little prince hugged his big gray fluffy head and nodded obediently. "So cute." Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, followed Su Hu out of the house, and came to the living room. ************* "Little Qingluo, long time no see, Chuluo looks even more beautiful." Seeing Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, Luo Zhan put down his teacup and greeted her cordially. "Brother Zhan is good." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, stepped forward like a little adult, and said hello generously. "Ha ha." Luo Zhan heard her call her brother to laugh happily, and joked jokingly: "Every time Brother Zhan sees Xiao Qingluo, he will feel ten years younger." Su Qingluo smiled and said, "Brother Zhan is very young to begin with, he doesn''t seem to be a few years older than my brother." "Ha ha." Luo Zhan smiled happily, and waved his hand cheerfully: "Ci Ming, bring the gift for Xiao Qingluo. UU Reading " "yes." The servant behind him respectfully held a rectangular brocade box and walked up to Su Qingluo. "Brother Xie Zhan." Su Qingluo took the brocade box obediently, and opened it in front of him. Inside the brocade box is a jade flute with a full body of green jadeite, about two feet long, the jade is transparent and delicate, with round holes, it is a rare boutique at first glance. "Young master, this jade flute is too expensive, we can''t accept it." Su Hu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Luo Zhan with a little surprise. "Brother Su was joking, it''s just a jade flute." Luo Zhan didn''t care about it: "The bamboo flute made by Xiao Qingluo was sold at a sky-high price at the flute conference in Qi State. The sound is several times stronger than the jade flute. A mere jade flute is nothing." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 140： The contract takes effect Remember in a second \" "Father, Brother Zhan is right." Su Qingluo twirled the jade flute with one hand and played with it: "The jade flute seems to be expensive, but its practical value is not high. It''s just a beautiful collection." "Ha ha." Luo Zhan''s eyebrows were flying, and he was not hesitating to praise: "Xiao Qingluo is really a rare woman who is hard to find in the world. At a young age, she has extensive knowledge and outstanding skills. Every time she meets, she is impressive." "Brother Zhan is absurd." Su Qingluo put the jade flute into the brocade box and handed it to Su Hu, smiling with crooked eyebrows and eyes: "Qingluo just knows how to play the flute, it can''t be regarded as outstanding skills." "Shaodong''s family, Mr. Su and the little girl have just calculated together. Within a month, we can only give one hundred bamboo flutes." Su Hu sensitively sensed that something was wrong with Luo Zhan''s mind, he seemed to be too enthusiastic, so he hurriedly added something. "One hundred is the limit, there can be no more. If the young master is satisfied, we will make an agreement and deliver the goods in one month." "One hundred? That''s fine." Back to the topic, Luo Zhan immediately recovered the essence of a businessman, and his eyes were bright: "Jufeng Trading Company will pay half of the deposit first, and then send the rest of the dividends after all the 100 bamboo flutes are sold out. Su Huyi How about next?" "Can." Su Hu nodded in agreement. "Brother Su is happy." Luo Zhan smiled and complimented: "Before I come down, I have had someone draw up the contract. Brother Su, please have a look." The servant standing behind him gave the contract to Su Hu with a wink. "Sister Yu, help Dad take a look." Su Hu didn''t read much, he couldn''t read and write well, and his eyes were dizzy when he read the contract. "good." Su Qingluo took the contract calmly, browsed through it at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Zhan is really capable. Before coming here, he has already counted the number of bamboo flutes in my house, and even wrote down the specific number." "Yeah?" Su Hu stretched his neck to look over. "That''s right, it''s clearly stated in the contract that one hundred will be delivered at one time." Su Qingluo laughed coquettishly like a grown-up, and joked: "Father, you have been tricked. He originally wanted a hundred coins, but you are still very frustrated. I am afraid that if you don''t have two hundred coins, you will not be able to do business." "Ahem, Xiao Qingluo, that''s not the case." Luo Zhan blushed: "We sincerely want two hundred, and the number on the contract can be changed at any time." "Oh, so it is like this!" Su Qingluo acted as if suddenly enlightened, and answered with a smile: "Since the contract is ready, Brother Zhan and Dad should sign it quickly. It''s getting dark and the road is difficult to travel. If it''s late, the ferry will stop." "Ahem, Xiao Qingluo, are you chasing Brother Zhan away?" The corners of Luo Zhan''s eyes twitched slightly, his expression a little unnatural. "No." Su Qingluo smiled innocently: "I''m really thinking about Brother Zhan, it''s too late, the ferry is really gone." "Daughter-in-law, bring your pen and ink, and sign the contract." Su Hu felt that what the youngest daughter said was reasonable, so he nodded vigorously. "Here we come Li Xiu''e quickly brought her pen and ink. Su Hu happily wrote his name on the contract and pressed his fingerprints. Luo Zhan smiled bitterly, took out the seal from his sleeve, stamped it, and pressed his own fingerprint. When the contract came into effect, Su Hu couldn''t help being overjoyed, and personally sent the man to the ferry. He saw Luo Zhan and the boy boarded the boat before turning around and returning. ***** "One hundred bamboo flutes, how much money do we have to make?!" That night, Li Xiu''e was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, her eyes were open, and she happily calculated the dividends. "Go to bed quickly, tomorrow I have to get up early to make bamboo flutes." Su Hu turned over, closed his eyes and was dazed, but he was also very excited, his heartbeat accelerated abnormally. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 141： Thoughts of a little kingfisher Remember in a second \" "Qiaojie''s county exam is about to start. I wonder how this girl is. Can she pass the exam? If she does pass the exam, she will be qualified to take the exam at Huangting College and go to Xuzhou City to prepare for the exam." Li Xiu''e couldn''t stop her head from excitement, and her imagination was running wild: "Let''s make this business, and if we have money, we might as well go to Xuzhou City to buy a house. Doudou and Sister Yu can live in Xuzhou City when they go to school in the future." "Beng thought about it, go to sleep, wait for her to pass the exam." Su Hu turned over again, closed his eyes, and continued to be confused. "What if you can''t sleep?" Li Xiu''e asked with her eyes open. "I can''t sleep counting sheep." Su Hu perfunctory. "Apart from counting sheep, what else can you do?" Li Xiu''e blamed with a smile. "I can sleep." Su Hu opened his mouth and began to snore. "You''re snoring and I can''t sleep anymore." Li Xiu''e patted him angrily. "Listen to a lullaby, and you will fall asleep after listening to it." Su Hu cheekily laughed. Li Xiu''e: "..." *********************** In the next room, Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher didn''t sleep either, happily checking the treasure sent by Yaowanggu. One person, one bird, with the help of the halo of the night pearl, looked at each one carefully to identify them carefully. The rare medicinal herbs are neatly classified according to the different medicinal effects, and placed in specific areas in the storage ring. The precious jewels and jades were carefully placed in different categories and kept in a safe place. Among all the treasures, Su Qingluo likes a high-quality alchemy furnace the most. Yaowang Valley is worthy of being a family of medicine. The alchemy furnaces in its collection are hard to find in the world and unique in terms of appearance and quality. She held the alchemy furnace and played it fondly. If it wasn''t for fear of waking up the sleeping little prince, she would immediately want to refine a furnace of panacea, to relive the long-lost pleasure when the pill was formed. "Master, when are we going to travel around the world, enjoy the beautiful scenery of the world, eat the delicious food all over the world, and enjoy ourselves freely?" After admiring the baby happily, the little kingfisher remembered the wish of the little master, looking forward to the happy time with one person and one bird. "It''s too early to think about it now, at least wait until I reach my age." Su Qingluo caressed the feathers of the little kingfisher, and jokingly said: "Aren''t you free and unrestrained enough now? The beasts obey your orders and can play tricks on whomever they want." The little kingfisher shook his head arrogantly: "I''m almost tired of playing with the Qilian Mountains, it''s not interesting." "Oh, what can I do then?" Su Qingluo lamented pretending to be sad: "I also want to go out to play, but at this age, and with such a short stature, at first glance, it looks like a little girl who hasn''t grown up. My parents won''t rest assured that I will leave home." "Master, have you ever thought about going back to the Duke''s Mansion?" The little kingfisher''s brain circuit turned around. "Hey, why did you suddenly think of the Zhen Guogong Mansion?" Su Qingluo couldn''t connectIt was obvious that she froze for a while. "Don''t you want to find your biological parents? They are your real parents, your blood relatives, and your real relatives." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flashed cunningly, secretly thinking about his little thoughts. The little master went to find his biological parents, and he was able to go to the capital city to play with him. "Well, I think about it sometimes." Su Qing said truthfully: "But my adoptive parents are so kind to me, I can''t bear them. They raised me up. I can''t just ignore their family affection for my own happiness." "Your parents are also very pitiful. They were tricked by a villain and raised a fake for eight years." The little kingfisher did not give up: "It''s good for a counterfeit to know how to repay his kindness. If you encounter an unfilial white-eyed wolf, let alone raising it for nothing, and still can''t recognize your own daughter, wouldn''t it be a tragedy in life." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 142： Yiners new mission Remember in a second \" "well......." Su Qingluo sighed deeply: "Fate is determined by fate. Since they didn''t find out the fact that their own daughter was swapped, it''s God''s will. They and I will not recognize each other yet." "Hehe, master, you can think about it." The little kingfisher laughed angrily, fluttered its small wings and flew onto the kang, with its head tucked in its feathers, and it closed its eyes to sleep. "Yin''er, are you angry?" Su Qingluo looked at the tsundere little cute pet amusedly, and poked its feathers. "Humph." The little kingfisher let out air from its proud nostrils, and turned its head inward, with its tail facing it. "hehe." Su Qingluo was amused by its petty temper, put away Ye Mingzhu, lay down with her clothes, pulled the quilt over, closed her eyes and talked to it. "Yin''er, it''s not that I don''t want to go to them. It happened ten years ago. We have no evidence. How can people believe that I am their daughter with just one word of mouth." "Besides, that girl has been raised under their knees for eight years. Even if she has a bad temper, she is still a child who has been pampered for eight years. The bond between her and them cannot be easily broken." "Just like my adoptive parents treat me, knowing that they are not their own children, they still love them sincerely. I remember every bit of the eight years of family affection in my heart, and I have never forgotten it." The faint starlight swayed on the kang through the window sills, covering the quiet and peaceful girl. The little kingfisher shook its feathers, poked its head out from its wings, looked at the little master, jumped onto her front, and curled up in a ball. "Yin''er, are you not angry?" Su Qingluo opened her eyes and stroked its feathers. "uh-huh." The little kingfisher whimpered with its eyes closed. "Yin''er, I have a task for you." Su Qingluo patted its little head dotingly: "Go and check that Luo Zhan, I think he is a practitioner, it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, you stare at him for a while, look behind him What kind of power is it?" "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher had a new joy, his little eyes sparkled, and he forgot about the government of Zhen Guo in an instant. "Zha Ming told me as soon as possible that he has a very good impression of me, he gave me a jade flute, and got close. We need to know him well." "Hmm, master, don''t worry, this matter is on me." The little kingfisher patted his heart and promised. "Of course I''m relieved to leave it to you." Su Qingluo looked at it dotingly, then closed her eyes An Ran: "Go to sleep, the academy will start classes tomorrow, and I have to get up early again." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher nodded happily, closed its eyes, shrunk into a small ball, and continued to share the continuous spiritual energy under the starlight. ********************* The academy has a holiday once every ten days, and once every two days. The students from rich households who entered in the spring are from wealthy families, and most of them have farms in the countryside, Zhuangzi. The nearby villages and towns are far away from the Academy, and the nearest Furong Town takes an hour by horse-drawn carriage. The son of a wealthy family could not go home every day, so he was accompanied by his attendants and lived in a village near the academy. Xiu Mu had just returned home. After the rest, Su Qingluo carried her small schoolbag and returned to the academy to attend class beautifully. Not long after being seated, Xu Xiujin leaned over with an excited face, and said that he had obtained his parents'' consent, and that he would go home half a day late for the next rest and go to the forest with Su Qingluo to hunt. Su Qingluo welcomed him sincerely, and told him many interesting stories about hunting. The two talked and laughed very happily. Xu Wan''er entered the classroom with a mournful face, and when she saw the two classmates with flying eyebrows, her eyes turned red instantly, and she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. She is the legitimate daughter of the family, and her mother is strict with her, and she is not allowed to play around. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 143： Practice left-handed writing Remember in a second \" Moreover, her snobbish mother showed her dislike for Orion''s children both openly and secretly, thinking that Su Qingluo''s status was low and she was not worthy of associating with her daughter. On the contrary, Sun Yuwei''s parents are very open-minded. When they heard that their daughter had a close friend, they were very happy for her. Her mother also specifically ordered the attendants not to restrain her deliberately in Zhuangzi, and let her spend more time with her friends, which is good for her physical and mental health. Sun Yuwei entered the classroom, put down her schoolbag, and ran towards Su Qingluo cheerfully, like a bird out of the cage, chattering and laughing happily. Xu Wan''er felt sad when she heard that, tears welled up in her eyes a few times, but she still couldn''t hold back, and she fell down with grievance. "Wan''er, it doesn''t matter if you can''t hunt. When the weather gets warmer and school is over in the afternoon, I can also take you to play by the river bank." Su Qingluo was very helpless, took out her handkerchief from her schoolbag, and wiped her tears. "Really?" Xu Wan''er looked at her twitching, showing some anticipation. "Of course it''s true. It''s dark after the spring solstice, and it will be dark for at least an hour after school in the afternoon." Su Qingluo smiled like an adult: "One hour is enough, and I can pick up a lot of shells by the river bank." "I want to pick up shells." Xu Wan''er had new expectations, and smiled through tears. "We want to pick up shells too." More than a dozen students gathered around one after another. Even if they failed to get their parents'' permission to go hunting in the mountains, they were still looking forward to playing on the nearby river bank. "Okay, when the spring warms up, everyone will go to the other side of the river with me to collect shells, catch crabs, and dig loaches together." With a wave of Su Qingluo''s little hand, he was full of pride, quite a bit like a leading brother. "Okay, okay, let''s go together, let''s go together." As soon as this remark came out, the crowd boiled, and the students around clapped their little hands and cheered loudly. It wasn''t until Master Wu entered the classroom that they quieted down. *************** Master Wus lectures are vivid. He still tells a few short folk tales to mobilize the students interest, and then selects appropriate new words from the stories, interprets them clearly, and asks everyone to recite and write them. Naturally, Su Qingluo didn''t need to deliberately recite new words, and concentrated on practicing left-handed characters. Her back was straight, and she held a brush in her left hand, which was stained with ink, and she wrote very carefully stroke by stroke. I was so engrossed in the practice that I didn''t notice that Master Wu came to the back and stopped to watch. Master Wu''s mind was complicated, his eyes shifted from her simple calico jacket to the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, his eyes were full of surprise. If he remembered correctly, when Su Zixuan was studying in the academy, he used ordinary brushes, ink, paper and inkstones, except that the brushes were more complete in style, no different from peasant children. His younger sister is different, on the desk are the best Langhao, rice paper and expensive inkstone, pine ink. The value of just a piece of pine ink is at least a hundred taels. Such a high standard of treatment is rare even in classes where wealthy households gather together. The girl in front of me has an extraordinary status in the hearts of her parents! Even surpassed her top brother. "Master, I want to go to the toilet." Tian Qi watched Master Wu stop in front of the boss, kept silent, stopped for a long time, deliberately reminded the boss, and used the urine escape to attract the master''s attention. "well!" Master Wu glanced at Tian Qi, remembering his handwriting like a dog crawling, rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, and waved impatiently: "Go." "Master Xie." Tian Qi got the permission, raised his eyebrows proudly, got up from his seat, and strolled out of the classroom. "Master?" After he interrupted, Su Qingluo finally found Master Wu who was standing behind him, raised his eyes in surprise, and met the inspecting gaze. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 144： Tian 7 was beaten Remember in a second \" "Why do you want to practice writing with your left hand?" Master Wu restrained himself and asked puzzledly. Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "I want my left hand to be as flexible as my right hand, so that if my right hand is injured, I can handle it freely." "Practicing calligraphy is not something that can be done overnight. It takes a lot of concentration to become a master." Master Wu disagreed. "What Master taught me is that Qingluo understands." Su Qingluo was quick-witted, and instantly understood his deep meaning, and changed the pen from his left hand to his right. "Just understand, keep practicing." Mrs. Wu was very satisfied with her thoughtfulness, nodded slightly, and walked forward again. Su Qing lowered his eyes, looked at his right hand and smiled wryly. Alas, I wanted to practice left-handed writing to confuse handwriting, so as not to be seen by others, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Wu Fuzi''s words. How can this be done? *************** Tian Qi urinated and didn''t come back until the end of get out of class. During the break between classes, Su Qingluo took a group of younger brothers to practice martial arts in the small bamboo grove, but he did not appear. Feeling puzzled, he sent Ma Bao to look for him in the latrine. After a while, Ma Bao ran back with a face of panic, and howled loudly: "Tian Qi was beaten." "Go, go and have a look." Su Qingluo didn''t say a word, and immediately led a group of younger brothers to run to the toilet aggressively. "Boss, I was hit by two students from Class Jiazi." Tian Qi was lying sprawled on the open space in front of the latrine, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The four grades in the Academy are divided into Enlightenment Class, Cingzi Class, Jizi Class, and Jiazi Class from low to high according to age. The students in Class Jiazi are the oldest, most of them are about eleven years old, four years older than the children in the Enlightenment Class. "Why did they hit you?" Su Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and he ordered the two younger brothers to help him up. "They blocked me in the toilet, asked me to hand over my purse, and beat me if I didn''t." Tian Qi is a bully and bullies his classmates, all of which are petty fights. He Zeng was as cruel as these two people, without any scruples, he directly blocked people in the latrine and beat them violently, even the master of the academy was not afraid. "See them again, can you recognize them?" Su Qingluo clenched her fingers tightly. "Yes, I can recognize it when it turns into ashes." Tian Qi gritted his teeth. "Come on, follow me to class Jiazi." With a wave of his small hand, Su Qingluo led a group of younger brothers towards the Jiazi class aggressively. ******************* "Haha, it''s a fat sheep slaughtered today, that little **** looks unconvinced, it''s time to beat him." The door of Class Jiazi was ajar, and wanton laughter could be heard inside. "Kick the door open!" Su Qingluo''s eyes darkened. "Boom!" Ma Bao and Bai Zhu kicked the door open at the same time. The class of Jiazi was silent for a moment, and shocked eyes gathered from all corners to the door. "Boss, it''s them!" Tian Qi saw the two teenagers beating people at a glance, and pointed at them bitterly. "You two return Tian Qi''s purse." Su Qing''s condensed gaze was like ice and frost. "Hehe, where is this little girl from, she''s quite arrogant? Do you know where this is? Class Jiazi." "Squad Jiazi is also a place where you can come?" The two **** looked disdainful, looked at the little girl who was not as tall as her shoulders, and pouted. "Boss, they are from Fuwei Escort Bureau. The tall one is called Wang Dahu, and the shorter one is called Wang Erhu. They are two brothers." Liu Xin shrank his eyes, recognized the identities of the two, and quietly leaned into Su Qingluo''s ear, muttering in a low voice. "Their father is the chief **** of the Escort Bureau. He is very powerful. People from all over the world dare not mess with him." Su Qingluo sneered: "Oh, it turns out that because of having a powerful father, he is arrogant and domineering in the academy, bullying others with his power." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 145： seek justice Remember in a second \" "Smelly girl, what do you know?" Wang Dahu''s cheeks were flushed by the sharp words, and he retorted indignantly: "That kid is not a good guy. He was domineering when he first came to the academy, and led a bunch of younger brothers to run wild and bully people. We can''t understand him. Only then did I teach him a lesson." "Who do you call a stinky girl?!" "Dare to scold our boss, beat him!" There was a commotion behind Su Qingluo, and the eight younger brothers, including Tian Qi, were filled with righteous indignation, waving their arms and howling like wolves. Howling loudly, no one dared to do it. "Hmph! Just relying on you, dare to hit me?" Wang Dahu''s eyebrows were full of contempt: "Come on, do it, let us brothers see, what are you capable of?" Wang Erhu also took a step forward, holding his nose, folded his arms around his chest, lowered his eyelids arrogantly, and squinted at the little ones who were not as good as his chest. "I''ll give you one last chance to return the purse and apologize to Tian Qi." Su Qingluo clenched his right fist, his eyes were condensed, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. "impossible!" Wang Dahu raised his eyebrows arrogantly. Su Qingluo sneered, and angrily reprimanded in front of everyone. "Class Jiazi, listen, these two beat my younger brother and robbed him of his purse. They provoked first, refused to admit their mistakes, and repented later." "Su Qingluo wants to seek justice for his brother today. Whether he is injured or disabled, I will bear it alone." "you dare!" The faces of the Wang family brothers changed drastically. As soon as the words dared to be spoken, Su Qingluo kicked them across the face. ************ Fuwei Escort Bureau is a famous Escort Bureau in Mingshui County, the father of the Wang family brothers, Chief Escort Wang is a good swordsman, and he is invulnerable by practicing kung fu, so he is quite famous in the **** industry. The brothers of the Wang family practiced martial arts since they were young. They were only twelve years old, and they had already made some achievements. Simple capture and fighting were no problem. No wonder Tian Qi fell into their hands. The brothers of the Wang family are nimble and agile, and they are indeed rare good seedlings in martial arts, but the opponent they met was Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo kicked him across the way, seeing Wang Dahu''s sideways avoidance, he immediately used his strength to step on the threshold, a kite turned over, and kicked him in the chin again. "ah!" Wang Dahu couldn''t dodge in time, was kicked flying, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, clutching his chin and howling. "Brother!" Wang Erhu was dumbfounded, and subconsciously wanted to help him, but a figure flashed in front of him, and he was punched hard in the stomach. "puff!" He spat out a mouthful of saliva, his face twisted in pain, and he rolled on the ground clutching his stomach. "Little girl, you are courting death!" Seeing his younger brother''s miserable condition, Wang Dahu got up from the ground with great vigor, regardless of the pain in his jaw, raised his leg and kicked Su Qingluo. "It''s you who is courting death!" Su Qing didn''t change his face, and at the same time, he kicked the inside of his right leg with an incredible speed. "Aw!" Wang Dahu let out a painful howl his body was kicked away again, and hit the nearby desk. "Clatter." The desk was knocked over, and the pens, ink, papers and inkstones were scattered on the ground. The female students in class Jiazi turned pale with fright, covered their ears and screamed. "Little girl, I will fight with you!" Wang Erhu watched helplessly as his elder brother hugged his legs and howled miserably. He was so angry that he got up from the ground desperately and rushed towards Su Qingluo. "I don''t know how to repent, I really deserve to be beaten!" Su Qingluo sneered, stepped on the threshold and flew into the air, spun half a circle in the air, and kicked him three meters away with a back kick. "ah!" There was another wave of horrifying screams in Class Jiazi. The trembling female students tried their best to contribute the highest decibels, which pierced people''s eardrums. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 146： the person whom the master cares about Remember in a second \" "Aww, boss is too powerful!" "Boss is awesome, beat him, beat him!" The younger brothers behind Su Qingluo were elated, waving their arms vigorously and cheering loudly to cheer for the boss. "Who is making trouble in Class Jiazi, and what is the nature of the fight?!" A furious lion''s roar saved the two brothers who were being abused, and also brought Su Qingluo and the younger brothers back to reality. *************************** The brothers of the Wang family made mistakes first, and Su Qingluo was later. Even though they had legitimate reasons, they still violated the court rules. The Wang family brothers were fined to clean the latrine for half a year, returned the stolen purse, apologized to Tian Qi in writing, and paid twenty taels of silver for the medicine fee. Su Qingluo led people to break into the Jiazi squad, and they fought and wounded the brothers of the Wang family under the watchful eyes of everyone. He was fined to clean the academy for one month, copied the rules of the academy a hundred times, and compensated the Wang family brothers with ten taels of silver for medicine. The eight juniors, except Tian Qi, were fined to copy the court rules twenty times. Upon hearing the news, Mrs. Wu hurried to the dean''s room, staring at the group of students hating Tiebucheng, and seeing Su Qingluo and the others bowed their heads in shame. ******************* "Boss, I''m the one who got you bothered, and I''m all to blame. If it wasn''t for my misbehavior in the past, attracting attention, I wouldn''t have caused trouble. I was beaten, and you were punished." After Master Wu left, Tian Qi was so ashamed, his cheeks flushed red, and in front of Su Qingluo and other younger brothers, he slapped himself twice, sincerely repenting. His face, which was already blue and purple, became even more swollen. "What are you doing?" Su Qingluo couldn''t stop her in time, and felt annoyed: "You are my younger brother, so call me boss, so naturally I can''t let people bully you wantonly. The academy has its own rules, and if you hit someone, you will be punished, so I can vent your anger on you." , we are willing to be punished." "Yes, the boss is right. If you can vent your anger on your brother, it''s nothing to be punished." "That''s right, isn''t it just copying the rules of the court twenty times? Just copy and practice calligraphy." "Tian Qi, you are out of touch now. We are brothers. When they hit you, they hit us in the face. If you don''t hit back, it will make people look down on you. How can we brothers go out and hang out in the future?" Ma Bao and the others also blushed and responded loudly. "Boss, Tian Qi will only look forward to you in the future. If you say go east, Tian Qi will never go west." Tian Qi hadn''t really admired him until now, admitting from the bottom of his heart that Su Qingluo was his boss. "Boss, so are we. We will unconditionally obey what the boss says in the future." Ma Bao and the others couldn''t help but echo loudly. "Oh? Didn''t I really obey you before?" Su Qingluo folded his arms around his chest, raised his eyebrows, and smiled jokingly. "hey-hey!" A group of younger brothers stroked the back of their heads and backed away with smirks. "Boss, I''ll help you clean the academy." "I''ll help you copy the rules of the school." "I''m going to fetch water." "I''m going to get the broom." "I''ll get the money and help you pay for the medicine." "..." ******************* That afternoon, Xiushui Town, Fuwei Escort Bureau. Chief **** Wang greeted Luo Zhan into the study with a smile, presented him with new tea, closed the doors and windows, immediately suppressed his smile, and saluted respectfully. "My subordinates greet the Deputy Envoy!" "No, sit down." Luo Zhan lifted his robe and sat down, took a sip from his teacup, and moistened his throat. Chief Security Officer Wang sat down as he said, with solemn eyes: "The deputy envoy is here this time, but what instructions does the pavilion master have?" "No." Luo Zhan shook his head with a smile: "Zhan came here this time to kindly remind the Chief Escort something." Chief Escort Wang took a deep breath: "Please give advice to the Deputy Envoy." "The girl of the Su family from the Thatched Cottage Academy is someone that the pavilion master values." Luo Zhan put down the teacup, and the crisp sound of the porcelain falling on the table shook Mr. Wang''s heart. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 147： 0 The Lord of the Machine Pavilion is as snowy as the wind Remember in a second \" "In the future, let your two sons'' eyes shine brighter, and don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked." "yes." Chief Escort Wang''s breathing was stagnant, and he didn''t dare to take a breath. Luo Zhan nodded in satisfaction: "You will be in charge of guarding the caravan heading to the Western Regions in a month''s time. The journey is far away, and it will take at least half a year to go back and forth. Make arrangements for the family affairs before leaving." "yes." Mr. Wang''s forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and he secretly abused his two useless sons thousands of times in his heart. It''s not good for the two little **** to provoke anyone, and they insist on provoking someone who is valued by the pavilion master. Now it''s all right, and his father was involved and sent to the Western Regions. ************* "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, happily listening to the corner of the wall, listening to all the conversations between the two. When Su Qingluo came back from school, he repeated it to her verbatim. "Luo Zhan secretly helped, and dismissed Chief Escort Wang, obviously because he didn''t want him to be jealous, stand up for his two sons, and cause trouble for the master." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered: "Who is the pavilion master they are talking about?" "Qianji Pavilion, the owner of the pavilion is as snowy as the wind." The little kingfisher made inquiries and was very well informed. In just one day, he found out everything about Qianji Pavilion. "Qianji Pavilion has sub-helms all over the seven countries. It is the most mysterious Jianghu organization at present. Its main business is selling news, offering rewards to recruit bounty hunters, and arresting heinous Jianghu scum." "Their pavilion master wears a silver mask all the year round, and never shows his true colors to others. His martial arts are even more superb, and he ranks third in the Jianghu Fengyun list." "In addition, according to the news from Hummingbird, although Xue Rufeng is good at martial arts, he is suffering from a strange disease. On the first, fifteenth, and full moon nights of the lunar new year, the strange disease will recur. In the slightest, you will be disabled, and in the worst case, you will lose your life." Qianji Pavilion, is the snow like the wind? Selling news, bounty hunters, strange diseases. It sounds very interesting! Su Qingluo listened intently, with a meaningful smile on the corner of her lips. *************** Luo Zhan specially went to the Fuwei Escort to dispel the hostility of the Wang family brothers towards Su Qingluo, but the matter did not come to an end. The brothers of the Wang family didn''t dare to provoke Su Qingluo anymore, but it didn''t mean that they could easily expose Su Qingluo''s punishment. When Wang Meng learned about this from Tian Qi and the others, he immediately became angry, ready to teach them a lesson for the little master. Although he is only ten years old, with natural supernatural power and hard practice, his agile skills are by no means comparable to the brothers of the Wang family. Moreover, the super tall man also overwhelmed them. The Wang family brothers have been miserable ever since they were targeted by Wang Meng. Wang Meng didn''t just beat them up, but from time to time he challenged them to learn martial arts. Every time, in the name of exchanging ideas, they would be punished until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, and they didn''t dare to complain. After a long time, the two also learned to be good, and when they saw Wang Meng, they had the cheek to call brother. A Meng brother yelled that one was heartbroken, and Wang Meng''s goose bumps fell all over the ground when he heard it. Wang Meng hated evil like a vengeful, after all, the nature of a child, the two yelled shamelessly, and the number of times they yelled, he felt embarrassed to find fault with them, and instead made friends with them sincerely. The brothers of the Wang family are not bad-tempered people who cannot be saved. At that time, Tian Qi was robbed, and he was beaten up, and it was indeed because he was not pleasing to the eye. With the lessons learned this time, the two of them corrected their mistakes and did not dare to cause trouble recklessly. He and Wang Meng did not know each other, and became close friends. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 148： Clean up the academy Remember in a second \" Su Qingluo was punished, got up earlier in the morning than in the past, ran out of the house at dawn, took the first ferry across the river, arrived at least half an hour earlier than her classmates and friends, and cleaned the academy. The academy at dawn was quiet and peaceful. A petite girl shook a bucket of water from the deep well, brought it to the entrance of the academy, scooped up the water with a melon ladle, and sprinkled it lightly on the path paved with stone slabs. After sprinkling the water, she waved the broom taller than herself and carefully cleaned the ground. In the season of winter and spring, she was wearing a thin cotton padded jacket, and she was sweating all over in a short while. Seeing that there was no one around, he simply took off his cotton-padded jacket, only wearing an undershirt, and ran quickly along the paths leading to each classroom. While running, he quickly swept the dead branches and broken leaves to both sides. The academy is not big, and it only takes a joss stick to run around. After cleaning, she saw that it was still early, and there were only a few students of different ages here, so she came to the small bamboo forest, picked up a broken bamboo, and used the bamboo instead of a sword to perform a set of sword skills as she wished. "Crack." In the bamboo forest, there was a slight cracking sound of footsteps on bamboo branches. "Whoosh!" The broken bamboo followed like lightning, pierced through a green bamboo with a strong wind, and nailed it in front of the peeping eyes. A masked man in black''s face changed drastically, he took a deep breath and jumped up the bamboo pole, and jumped out of the academy a few times, disappearing. "Yin''er." Su Qingluo summoned the little kingfisher: "There are voyeurs in the academy, find out why?" "Okay!" The little kingfisher, who was playing in the forest, immediately regained his spirits, flew across the river like lightning, and followed the direction in which the man in black fled. *************** The episode that happened early in the morning did not affect Su Qingluo''s interest in going to school. She returned the barrel and broom to the porter, and walked into the classroom with a small schoolbag on her back. "Sister Qingluo, this is the chestnut cake I made myself, sister, try it." Sun Yuwei has already arrived. Seeing her coming in, she greeted her happily and gathered around the desk. "Okay." Su Qingluo cleaned the academy, exercised his muscles and bones, almost digested his breakfast, just wanted to replenish some energy, took the chestnut cake, and took a bite. The chestnut cake is soft and sweet, the interlayer is smeared with honey, it melts in the mouth and is very delicious. "The chestnut cake made by Yuwei is really delicious!" Her eyes lit up, she took another bite, and began to eat happily. Sun Yuwei was a little proud: "My family has a pastry shop in the county seat. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake made by my mother is delicious. The magistrate''s family members like to eat it, and they send people to buy it every day." Su Qingluo smiled as she ate the pastry: "No wonder you made such delicious food, so it''s your mother''s true inheritance." "I''m far worse than my mother." Sun Yuwei covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled shyly. "Apart from the pastry shop, what else does your family do for a living?" Su Qingluo ate happily and became interested in chatting. Sun Yuwei was also very happy when she said: "There is also a wine shop. My mother''s wine making is also a masterpiece. Ten years of sweet-scented osmanthus brewing, the wine is fragrant, and it floats from the alley to the street. The wine made by my mother can''t be snatched up during the Chinese New Year." "Sun Yuwei, next time Xiumu give me two jars of your wine." The little girl was beaming with joy, attracting a lot of people watching, Tian Qi''s eyes were hot, two rows of desks were separated, shouting from the air, slapping her heart and trembling. "My father likes to drink ten-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus brew. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. Our family is not short of money." "I want two altars too!" Ma Bao immediately booed: "My father even built an academy, why not come with two jars of wine." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 149： Ancient wine shop Remember in a second " "I want it too, I want it too..." As soon as the two chatted, the classroom suddenly became lively. The children in the class were all from rich families, especially the boys, who showed off their strength and no one wanted to be left behind. "Sister Qingluo." Sun Yuwei had never seen such a scene before, her little eyes trembled in shock, and she shrank behind Su Qingluo like a little quail. "Shut up!" Su Qingluo patted the table, and the classroom fell silent. "Tian Qi, you are making trouble again." She gave Tian Qi a dissatisfied look. "Boss, you are wronged!" Tian Qi grinned bitterly: "My father really likes to drink sweet-scented osmanthus brew. Years ago, he asked someone to order two jars and drank it all for a New Year''s Eve dinner. Last time Xiu Mu came home and heard him muttering about sweet-scented osmanthus brew." "My dad did too." Ma Bao followed Ying He: "He likes to use sweet-scented osmanthus wine to entertain distinguished guests. The sweet-scented osmanthus wine from Sun''s Winery is very difficult to buy. It''s really like what Sun Yuwei said, even if you have money, you can''t get it." "Yuwei, your wine is really in demand!" Su Qingluo stuffed the last bite of chestnut cake into his mouth, and in a flash of inspiration, he had an idea: "How about this, since the students want to buy it, I''ll figure out a way." After all, she spread out the rice paper, wrote like flying, and wrote a letter. In the letter, a secret recipe for fruit wine production passed down in ancient times was attached. After finishing writing, he carefully rolled up the letter paper, raised his eyes and smiled at the curious Sun Yuwei. "Do you have a maidservant who you trust? Ask her to deliver this letter to your mother, and tell her to deliver it to your mother herself." "have." Sun Yuwei nodded: "My nanny is the most trustworthy person, I will let her deliver the letter." "good." Su Qingluo smiled like a little adult: "Give her the letter, and let her go and return quickly." "Well, I''ll go give it to her now." Sun Yuwei nodded with a smile, and ran out of the classroom after speaking. "Boss, what did you write in the letter?" Tian Qi and other younger brothers came over curiously. "Secret." Su Qingluo smiled, and a sly light flashed in her **** grape-like eyes. *************** Wu Fuzi taught new words very quickly, and he learned at least ten new words every day. Su Qingluo was fine, with the foundation of his previous life, reading and writing were effortless. Some children have a hard time learning. They haven''t memorized the new words the day before, and they learn new words the next day. They can''t keep up with reading and writing. As soon as Master Wu started class, he randomly checked the literacy of several students, and the answers were not satisfactory, so he punished the whole class to copy new words together. There was howling in the classroom. Su Qingluo was thinking about the little prince, and wrote like a fly, and finished copying all the new words before school was over at noon, and the get out of class ended smoothly. ************* There were not many people on the ferry at noon, UU Reading She paid the boat fare and took the boat across the river. Before she reached the other side of the river, she heard the little prince calling her sister cutely. Towards the end of February, the weather gradually warmed up, and the willows on the river bank sprouted new shoots. The little prince took off his heavy cloak and wore a light cotton padded jacket. His snow-white and pink cheeks reflected the light as white as jade under the warm winter sun. "elder sister." Seeing her sister jumping off the boat, Xiaomengbao slipped off Wang Meng''s arms and ran over with her short legs. Su Qingluo took a few steps to meet him, caught his trembling little body, and hugged him. After taking off the heavy cloak, the little Mengbao felt much lighter, and did not feel numb when pressed on his arms. Su Qingluo was very happy, and walked home with Xiaomengbao in her arms, teasing him with a smile: "Xuan''er, why did you come to pick up your sister at the ferry? You are not afraid of falling into the water and being bitten by a little fish." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 150： constant surprise Remember in a second \" The little prince giggled happily: "Don''t be afraid, Brother Meng is very powerful, Xiao Yu dare not bite." Su Qingluo smiled: "How does Xuan''er know that Brother Meng is very powerful?" The little prince was innocent and innocent: "Brother Meng is very big, as big as a big eel that can bite people." Wang Meng has black lines all over his head. "Giggle." Su Qingluo''s happy laughter echoed in the mountains. ******************* After lunch, Su Qingluo followed his parents to the main room, told them about giving the Sun family the secret recipe for wine making, and also told them about his plan. Su Hu nodded frequently. Li Xiu''e had scruples in her heart: "Sister Yu, do you really want to invest that thousand taels of gold in the Sun''s winery? That''s what mother kept for you as a dowry." Su Qingluo explained with a smile: "Mother, if there is investment, there will be returns. In the future, the Sun''s winery will make a lot of money, and the annual dividends will not only be this amount." "Sister Yu is right." Su Hu wholeheartedly agreed: "You need to take a longer view, she is still young, so the dowry is not urgent." Li Xiu''e still has concerns: "Then the Sun family is really willing to cooperate with us, and they won''t play tricks, take advantage of it, and get your secret recipe for nothing, so don''t say anything?" "Won''t." Su Qing was confident: "The secret recipe of fruit wine is not uncommon. I keep all the secret recipes of real high-grade wines. Only by taking them out little by little can they achieve an attractive effect." "Sister Yu of our family is a cow, a reincarnated girl of good fortune, she can come up with a lot of money-making ideas with a quick turn of her mind." Su Hu''s fatherly love for his daughter began to stir again, and he couldn''t stop once he boasted. "Father and mother, I have another idea. Once the Sun family agrees to cooperate with us, the winery will definitely expand." Su Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Father and mother can call the folks in the village to help in the winery, it''s better than staying at home." "Yes! This is a great thing." Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, and she regained her energy in an instant: "In the early years, there were gossips in the village, saying that our family was rich and did not help the villagers. Now there is a good opportunity to work in the winery, and they must be happy. " "Does the wine shop want a man or a woman?" Su Hu was not sure: "Most of the men in our village go to the mountains to hunt, and the ones who stay at home are all women." "For specific recruitment matters, Dad can discuss with the Sun family in detail, how many can be recruited." Su Qingluo thought carefully: "Helping workers earn a lot of money, maybe even uncles are willing to do it." "That would be nice." Su Hu couldn''t help being overjoyed: "When the cooperation of the Sun Family Winery is concluded, Dad will tell the old village chief about it and let him arrange people." "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo smiled like a flower. ***************** Just as Su Qingluo expected, Sun Yuwei''s mother received the note, read the secret recipe, and immediately became interested in cooperating. However, what she didn''t expect was that the Sun family was relying on Jufeng Trading Company, and the winery was an industry under the name of Jufeng Trading Company. That night the fruit wine secret was presented in front of Xue Rufeng, the owner of Qianji Pavilion. "Little girl keeps surprising us!" Xue Rufeng looked at the secret recipe with a glance, and raised his brows slightly, provoking a bit of evil charm. Luo Zhan respectfully reported: "With the strength of the Sun family, I can''t afford this business. I think it''s better to sign a contract with her in the name of Jufeng Trading Company to build a new winery." "Can." Xue Rufeng nodded: "You talk to her personally, and sign a long-term contract as much as possible. In the future, only Jufeng Trading Company has the exclusive right to sell the wine made from the secret recipe she provided." "yes." Luo Zhan took the order respectfully. Xue Rufeng pondered for a while, and then said: "For the specific construction of the factory and wine making, let the Sun family come forward. The new winery is still called the Sun family winery, and there is no need to change the name." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 151： is a storyteller Remember in a second \" "Yes, this subordinate will go to the Sun''s house and convey the Pavilion Master''s instructions to them." With solemn eyebrows and eyes, Luo Zhan turned around and retreated. "Wait." Xue Rufeng''s eyebrows were dyed with three points of evil charm, and a faint light passed by. "What instructions does the pavilion master have?" Luo Zhan stopped abruptly. Xue Rufeng smiled charmingly: "Tomorrow we will discuss the contract, and I will go with you." "Master, do you want to go in person?" Luo Zhan was flustered in the wind for a moment. "Can''t you?" Xue Rufeng raised his eyebrows. "The pavilion master forgives the sin, this subordinate does not mean that." Luo Zhan knelt down on one knee in shock. "Get up." Xue Rufeng flicked his sleeves lightly, and a gust of wind lifted him up: "Tomorrow I will pretend to be your servant, you don''t have to care about me, just talk about business." "yes." Luo Zhan took the order respectfully, and when he turned to leave, his back was already dripping with cold sweat. ********************* Luo Zhan left the sub-rudder of Qianji Pavilion, followed the man in black from the early morning, stared at his little kingfisher for a day, and after listening to the corner happily, he also flew back to Woniu Village with flapping wings, and reported the information he heard. Report to the little master. Su Qingluo frowned slightly: "The spies in Qianji Pavilion are really pervasive, even a little girl like me is being followed, no wonder Luo Zhan can draw up the contract in advance, and even the number of bamboo flutes kept at home is clear. Chu." The little kingfisher volunteered: "Leave this matter to me. From now on, whenever strangers come to Woniu Village, I will let the birds stare at them. Those who dare to wander around our house will be handed over to the wind and rain. We cannot let them The two royal guards are too idle." "Well, let''s do that." Su Qingluo agreed very much, and she didn''t like being followed. The little kingfisher''s black eyes rolled around: "Tomorrow, the master of Qianji Pavilion will follow, what''s the master''s plan?" "Is it snowing like the wind?" Su Qingluo pondered for a while, and said with a smile: "I''m a little curious about him, how a young man in his twenties can develop martial arts so fast, reaching a height that ordinary people can''t reach." The little kingfisher also speculated: "Perhaps this is the reason why he is deeply infected with strange diseases. Some magic arts can quickly improve the skills in a short period of time, but usually leave hidden dangers, go crazy, and become a addict who is neither human nor ghost. Blood madman." "Well, it makes sense." Su Qing lowered her heart and agreed: "Yin''er, you can check his past again, focusing on why he didn''t hesitate to injure his body and improve his skills quickly. I have a hunch that he is a person with a story." "Okay!" The little kingfisher had a new joy, its excited eyes lit up, and it flapped its little wings, flying around the room. ***************************** In the evening of the next day, after school was over, Luo Zhan and Sun Yuwei''s parents came to the door again. After entering the door, the host and guest were seated After tea was served, Luo Zhan teased Su Hu with a teacup: "Brother Su is not happy, you have such a good business, I don''t want to think about brothers, the jade flute last time Its really a free gift. Su Hu was stunned: "What does the Young Master mean by this?" Sun Yuwei''s father, Sun Jian explained with a smile: "Sun Family Winery is an industry under the name of Jufeng Trading Company. Only under the protection of Jufeng Trading Company can the winery operate normally, and will not be coveted by those who want to cause trouble." "oh." Su Hu understood that people die for money, and birds die for food. The Sun Family Winery is so prosperous, without a strong backing, it has long been swallowed up in the brutal business competition. "The Young Master''s family misunderstood. This time, we want to cooperate with the Sun Family Winery. It is not our husband and wife''s intention, but the decision made by Sister Yu. She is also the one who decides to give the secret recipe of wine to Boss Sun." "Is Xiao Qingluo at home?" Luo Zhan''s eyes lit up, and he asked the question knowingly. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 152： Huang Jing stewed chicken Remember in a second \" "exist." Su Hu nodded: "She is taking care of her younger brother." "Boss Su''s family is Ding Xingwang, and his sons and daughters are all outstanding. He is really blessed. Could it be that there are good fortune girls in the family?" Sun Yuwei''s mother, Mrs. Chang, smiled and complimented her when she heard the two mention her daughter''s little friend. "Mrs. Sun is right." Luo Zhan smiled and said, "Xiao Qingluo is really a lucky baby, and her reputation spreads all over the world." "Is there such a thing?" The Sun family couple were a little confused. But it''s just a compliment, how can I be wrong. "Hey, my sister Yu is blessed." When it comes to good luck, Su Hu couldn''t help but open his mouth, boasting about his daughter''s fatherly kindness. "Playing in the mountains and forests, you can dig ginseng and ganoderma at your fingertips, go down to the river to catch fish, and the mussels as big as washbasins will automatically roll into your arms, and the pearls inside are as big as longan." "Oh, that''s really a fairy from the sky descending to earth." Chang''s heart is to make a business, but he can compliment her vigorously. Su Hu''s face was flushed: "No, our husband and wife often think about it. Sister Yu is not sure, it is really the reincarnation of the good fortune girl next to Guanshiyin Bodhisattva." "Xiao Qingluo and our family Yuwei are good sisters. They are very close in the academy. After two days of rest, they are also discussing going to the mountains to hunt together. I have long wanted to visit Boss Su and see our little Qingluo with my own eyes. , Where exactly is the fairy coming down to earth?" Chang''s eloquence made Su Hu happy when he said it. Luo Zhan strikes while the iron is hot: "Brother Su, since Xiao Qingluo is at home, why not let her come here to see her, and fulfill Madam Sun''s wish." "Hey, okay, I''ll go and call Sister Yu here." Su Hu was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, he agreed happily, stepped out of the living room in a few steps, and turned into the main room next door. ******************* It was gradually getting dark, and every house in Woniu Village was smoky, and the kitchen of the Su family was also full of fragrance. Mrs. Sun pouted her nose, and took advantage of the time when Po Liu came in to add tea and water, she couldn''t help laughing and asked: "What is stewed in the pot, so fragrant?" "Steamed chicken with yellow essence." Granny Liu smiled at Mimi while holding the kettle. "Huang Jing?" Mrs. Sun looked surprised, and asked hesitantly, "Is it a kind of traditional Chinese medicine?" "yes." Liu Po ??smiled and replied: "Sister Yu dug it from the mountain. It is very fresh. The stewed chicken is delicious and the soup is even more delicious." Su Hu and his wife treat others with tolerance, Liu Po ??and the others come to Su''s house and treat them like their own family. The children in the family are also called by nicknames, and they are never called Miss or Young Master. "Did Sister Yu dig it herself?" Mrs. Sun listened to it with novelty and interest. "yes." Liu Po ??nodded: "Sister Yu knows a lot. She knows all the medicinal materials in the mountains. Every time I go to the mountains, I can dig some fresh medicinal materials back. The stewed chicken and meat are very delicious." Mrs. Sun joked with a smile: "Oh, I''m so hungry." "Madam wants to drink, I''ll bring a bowl for Madam." Granny Liu once worked as a personal nanny in a wealthy family knows how to please the master. Seeing Luo Zhan and the others in their gorgeous clothes at this moment, they knew they were distinguished guests and helped the Su family to win people''s hearts. Mrs. Sun quickly declined: "No way, I was just joking." "Liu Po, bring a bowl to all the distinguished guests, and let them taste the chicken soup that our country people drink." Su Hu happened to bring Su Qingluo in at this moment, and when he heard the conversation between the two, he answered with a smile. "Okay." Granny Liu agreed with a smile, and went out with the kettle. "Hey, is this Xiao Qingluo?" Seeing Su Hu coming back, Mrs. Sun subconsciously looked to his right hand side. She glanced at him and saw that he was leading a fair-skinned, pink girl with picturesque eyebrows. She stood up happily and walked towards the father and daughter. In front of them. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 153： 18 condiments Remember in a second \" "Hello Boss Sun, Mrs. Sun, Brother Zhan." Su Qingluo greeted the three honored guests calmly like a grown-up. With big bright eyes, he glanced at the servant behind Luo Zhan''s left side as if inadvertently. The young servant was slender, with a clear and handsome face, and a strong sense of presence. Even Luo Zhan''s brocade clothes and luxurious clothes could hardly conceal his aura. "Oh my god, Boss Su is really lucky. The daughter he brought up is so outstanding, it''s no worse than the daughter of a wealthy family." With just one glance, Mrs. Sun was conquered by Su Qingluo''s calm and generous demeanor. Even the girl in front of her was dressed in a coarse cotton padded jacket with two braids, without any beaded embellishments, a typical peasant girl''s attire. "Hey, Mrs. Sun is too good." Su Hu burst into laughter, his swarthy face gave the illusion of a black chrysanthemum. "Xiao Qingluo, come, Brother Zhan has something nice for you." Luo Zhan also got up with a smile, came to a position three meters in front of Su Hu and his daughter, and stopped. "The Young Master''s family never comes empty-handed every time. It''s too expensive. Sister Yu is still young, and those things that are too expensive are given to her. They don''t take it seriously. It''s a waste of the Young Master''s intentions." Su Hu subconsciously declined. He always felt that Luo Zhan was too warm to his little daughter, and he felt a little fuzzy in his heart. His precious daughter is still young, so she can''t be missed by the big bad wolf, so he has to watch closely. "Brother Su was joking, but they are just gadgets, not worth much." As Luo Zhan said, he took a long brocade box from the accompanying boy, opened it with a smile, squatted down, and handed it to Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo saw the contents of the brocade box clearly, his eyes flashed, and he raised his eyes to glance at Luo Zhan, as expected, he saw the treachery of the fox in his eyes. "Hey, what does the young master mean by this?" Su Hu glanced at the brocade box, his eyes widened in shock, and he almost stuttered: "Why did you give the dagger to the little girl?" "I guess Xiao Qingluo will like it." Luo Zhan smiled and narrowed his eyes. The spy who was watching in the small bamboo forest in the early morning really told him about my sword practice. This is, according to his preferences, he specially gave a pair of short swords suitable for girls to practice. Since he wants to give it away, let''s do it. It just so happened that his master was suffering from a strange disease, so it was a fair deal to help him. Su Qingluo had a delicate mind, and he figured out the meaning in an instant. He immediately took the brocade box with both hands, and smiled like a little adult: "Thank you brother Zhan, Qingluo likes it very much." "Xiao Qingluo likes it, so I feel relieved." Luo Zhan got up with a smile, and the moment he turned around and sat down, he exchanged eyes with the boy standing behind the chair and smiled knowingly. *************** "Here comes the chicken soup." Granny Liu came in with three bowls of chicken soup and put them in front of the three honored guests. "Hey It''s so delicious, even the chefs in Kyoto can''t make this soup so delicious." Mrs. Sun took a sip of the chicken soup and was full of praise. "Well, it''s delicious, and the chicken is also very tender and refreshing." Boss Sun swallowed a piece of chicken, and smacked his mouth a few times, feeling endless aftertaste. "The meat is delicate and the soup tastes pure. In addition to Huang Jing, what condiments are added." Luo Zhan tasted the soup and asked subconsciously. "In addition to sealwort, there are 18 kinds of condiments, all of which are prepared by Sister Yu, and made into a package, which can be put in every time the chicken is stewed." Liu Po ??replied with a smile: "I don''t know what the condiments are." "Little Qingluo!" The three distinguished guests couldn''t help but turned their heads to look at Su Qingluo. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 154： way to make money Remember in a second \" At this moment, Su Qingluo had already come in front of the handsome boy, with his little head tilted up, and with an innocent smile, he stuffed a small white jade bottle containing the elixir into his hand. "Big brother, there is Qingxin Pill in it, take a pill when you feel uncomfortable, it will be very helpful." The innocent and sweet smile hits the hearts of the people. The handsome young man subconsciously clenched the white jade vial, squatted down, and made his eyes level with hers. In his low and steady voice, there was a gentleness that he hadn''t even noticed. "Little sister, why did you send medicine to big brother?" "Big brother is sick and needs medicine." Su Qingluo blinked and answered very seriously. The handsome boy''s breathing froze for a moment: "Can you tell that big brother is sick?" "Um." Su Qingluo nodded seriously. "Okay, big brother, thank you." A glint of light flashed across the deep eyes of the handsome servant, he put the white jade vial into his arms, got up calmly, and stood up behind Luo Zhan again. ******************* "Xiao Qingluo, did you make the ingredients for Huangjing stewed chicken yourself?" Madam Sun had no chance to express her surprise until now. "Yes." Su Qingluo nodded with a charming smile, and walked out happily from behind Luo Zhan. "Xiao Qingluo, do you sell the recipe for the stewed chicken?" Mrs. Sun was holding the chicken soup, her hands trembling with excitement. "Sell!" Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and she answered very simply: "I not only have the recipe for stewed chicken with yellow essence, but also the recipe for stewed meat, stewed beef, stewed mutton, and those that remove the smell. There are hundreds of medicinal recipes in total. recipe." "Ahem." Luo Zhan couldn''t help coughing twice, and added: "Xiao Qingluo, for the sake of brother Zhan''s sincere treatment of you, can we make an agreement?" "Okay, what agreement does brother Zhan want to make?" Su Qingluo smiled like an adult. Luo Zhan faced Mrs. Sun''s resentful eyes and smiled cheekily at Mimi. "In the future, if you have a new way to make money, give priority to brother Zhan. Brother Zhan will definitely not treat you badly. All cooperation agreements will pay you dividends according to the highest standard." "This?" Su Qing hesitated. She has many ways to make money, and you will suffer from all of them. "Xiao Qingluo, isn''t brother Zhan not good enough for you?" In order to achieve his goal, Luo Zhan used his trump card: "What do you want in the future, tell brother Zhan, no matter how rare and rare treasures are hard to find, brother Zhan will find them for you." "Does it include dragon tendons and chicken feet?" Su Qingluo smiled innocently. "Well." Luo Zhan was embarrassed, and a large flock of crows flew past screaming. He was sure that the little girl was deliberately teasing him. However, the initiative is in the hands of others, and it will not work if you don''t admit it. "There are no dragon tendons and chicken claws There are a pair of unicorn horns, Xiao Qingluo likes it, just take it." The handsome boy behind him spoke suddenly, which made Luo Zhan tremble all over. Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, don''t you just want to pretend to be a servant to watch the fun? What does it mean to be suddenly domineering? It''s good to give a hint in advance! "Okay, okay, thank you big brother." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The sharp horns of unicorns are precious treasures. They can be ground into powder and refined into panacea, which can cure all kinds of poisons. With the sharp horn of the unicorn, she can refine Baicao Pill and give it to the little prince. One pill can dissolve the residual toxicity in his body. Luo Zhan asked without losing the opportunity: "Xiao Qingluo, you want the horn of the unicorn, is it about the priority of the contract?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 155： Residue removal Remember in a second " "Well, now that I''m still young, it''s unrealistic to start my own business." Su Qing smiled at Mimi: "Let''s agree that before I was fifteen years old, I would share with you all the money-making methods I thought of. After I was fifteen years old, the contract would be automatically voided. Brothers, what do you think?" "Okay, it''s a deal." The handsome boy agreed immediately. "Okay, let''s make a deal like this." Su Qingluo was very happy, her eyes bent into small crescents when she smiled. ************************* With the prelude to priority, the subsequent contract signing went very smoothly. Su Qingluo provided ten recipes for brewing wine and twenty recipes for medicinal cuisine at one time. Without the investment of a thousand taels of gold, they can occupy 40% of the income of the newly built brewery and medicinal cuisine workshop. Dividends are settled on a quarterly basis. Every quarter, Jufeng Commercial Bank will send a special person to bring the account book and bank notes to Woniu Village, and settle the settlement face to face. The new distillery is still called Sun Family Distillery, and the herbal cuisine workshop is named after the Su family''s surname, called Su''s Medicinal Cuisine Workshop. In addition, Su Qingluo also agreed to supply the medicinal food and drinks to the major restaurants, and the proceeds will be settled together. Su Hu seized the opportunity to fight for the rights and interests of the folks in Woniu Village, and proposed to introduce someone to work in the newly built winery and medicinal food workshop. Luo Zhan immediately agreed, and made the decision very readily, as many people as he wanted. If he can''t arrange it, he can also transfer people to work in other stores of Jufeng Commercial Bank. Su Hu couldn''t help but see that it was getting late, so he kindly invited the three distinguished guests to have dinner at home. Luo Zhan obtained the permission of the pavilion master in private, and nodded in agreement. In the living room, together with the Sun family couple, I ate a delicious meal of Huang Jing stewed chicken. From the first bite to putting down the chopsticks, I was full of praise. The handsome young servant was also among the honored guests, and he ate very elegantly. He took a sip of the soup and sipped it. He didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, which was a bit of royal etiquette. ***************** On the afternoon of the third day after the three distinguished guests left, Luo Zhan kept his promise and delivered the unicorn''s horn in person, and had another dinner at Su''s house by the way. Su Qingluo was overjoyed, and that night, he cut off a small piece of the sharp corner, ground it into powder, and refined it into Baicao Pill together with other herbs. Taking advantage of the little prince''s drowsy sleep, he stuffed a pill into his mouth. The elixir melts in the stomach, and the pure medicinal power travels among the limbs, repairs the damaged meridians, and cleans up the residual poison remaining in the body. Early the next morning, Su Qingluo was pleasantly surprised to find that the bruise on the little prince''s forehead had disappeared. The residual poison remaining in the blood is also completely expelled. After two years of treatment, the fetal poison that the little prince brought out from his mother''s womb finally showed results. From now on, little Mengbao no longer needs to be tortured by toxins, and can read books in UU www. uukanshu.com grew up healthy and happy. ********************* Sun Yuwei, Xu Xiujin, and other students who wanted to go hunting in the mountains, counted the stars and looked forward to the moon, and finally looked forward to Xiumu. Before school, he happily made an appointment with Su Qingluo to gather at the ferry on the other side of the river tomorrow morning and go hunting with her in the mountains. When the little prince was eating dinner, he heard from his sister that he was going to play with his classmates and friends tomorrow, and he started acting cute and begging for hugs again, insisting that his sister must take him there. Su Qingluo deliberately asked him to exercise, after much deliberation, she finally made a decision to bring him along so that he could also experience the joy of playing with children of the same age. *********** The next morning, Xiaomengbao woke up very early, opened his eyes to see if his sister was there. Seeing that my sister was still sleeping, I happily stretched out my little hand from under the quilt and grabbed my sister''s ear. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 156： Little cute baby who doesnt want to eat egg yolk Remember in a second \" "Xuan''er, be good, don''t make trouble, it''s rare for my sister to take a rest and sleep late." Su Qingluo''s ears hurt, he turned over helplessly, and continued to sleep. "Sister, get up, Xuan''er is hungry and wants to eat." Little Mengbao was not happy anymore, rubbing her sister''s shoulders, and kept urging her. Su Qingluo had a headache from his disturbance, sat up with a wail, looked at the troublesome little Mengbao, and suddenly lifted the quilt, covering the annoying little sticky essence inside. "Wooooow." Little Mengbao''s eyes darkened, his mouth shrunk in shock, and he wanted to cry, his little arms and legs were kicking and kicking under the quilt. "Hahaha." Su Qingluo smiled happily, put on her clothes, jumped out of bed, and took the washbasin to the well to fetch water to wash her face. When he returned to the house, Xiaomengbao had already crawled out of the quilt, and his little eyes were red with aggrieved eyes. Seeing his sister coming in, he crawled over with hands and feet, hugged his sister, and curled up in her arms like a little quail. Su Qingluo suppressed a smile, dressed him, wiped his face, combed his hair, took his little hand, and went to the living room for dinner. The little prince went hunting in the mountains, so he couldn''t be idle in the wind and rain, so he got up early in the morning to pack the hunting equipment in the yard. Wang Meng came back with a set of punches, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his whole body was wet. He went back to his room, changed into some fresh clothes, and followed him into the living room. Liu Po ??and Li Xiu''e brought breakfast, white flour steamed buns, millet porridge, hard-boiled eggs, hot and sour radishes, and cabbage. Wang Meng sat down, picked up the steamed buns and ate without a second thought. Su Qingluo taught the little prince to peel the egg with a smile, and looked at his tender hands, which were whiter and more tender than a peeled egg, and couldn''t help pinching them. Little Mengbao doesn''t like to eat egg yolks. After eating the egg whites, put the egg yolks in a bowl, scoop the porridge with a small spoon, and drink the rice porridge. While drinking, poke the egg yolk into pieces and hide it in the porridge, trying to get away with it. Su Qingluo knew all about his little tricks, smiled and pinched his cheeks, telling him to finish all the porridge. The little cute baby whimpered and didn''t want to drink the porridge at the bottom of the bowl. Taking advantage of his sister''s inattention, he slipped off the small chair and ran out of the living room cheerfully. "Mother, look at Xuan''er, she''s playing tricks and doesn''t eat egg yolks." Su Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, chased after him in a few steps, and slipped him back. "Don''t eat egg yolk, don''t eat." The little prince covered his mouth and twisted his body vigorously, trying to break free. "It''s fine if he doesn''t like to eat. A child who has been pampered since he was a child is not like our country people, who can endure hardship." Li Xiu''e watched the siblings play with a smile. Thinking of the hard times in the past, she couldn''t help expressing emotion: "When your brother was young, he couldn''t even eat eggs, let alone white flour steamed buns. He ate sweet potatoes all day long, and his face was sallow." "Did you hear that? When Brother Doudou was young he couldn''t even eat white flour steamed buns, and you still waste egg yolks, so you have to finish them." Su Qingluo turned her face on purpose, and followed her mother''s words to reprimand Xiaomengbao: "I won''t take you hunting if I don''t finish eating." "No, Xuan''er is going." When he heard that he couldn''t go hunting, the little prince stopped struggling, and with tears of grievance in his eyes, he looked at his sister pitifully. "Come on, sister, open your mouth." Su Qingluo picked up his small bowl, smashed the egg yolk with a small spoon, scooped the egg yolk porridge and stuffed it into his mouth. The little prince pursed his mouth, and swallowed aggrievedly. "Hey, take another bite." Su Qingluo patiently fed him one small spoonful after another until the porridge in the bowl bottomed out and there was no drop left, then put down the spoon with a smile on his face, and wiped his mouth clean with a handkerchief. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 157： lets go hunting Remember in a second \" "Sister, let''s go hunting." After the little prince finished his porridge, he couldn''t wait to grab her clothes and drag her outside. "Brother Meng, there are many children today, you go with us, with you here, restrain Tian Qi and the others, so as not to cause trouble for me." Su Qingluo took the little prince''s hand, stepped out of the threshold, took out her small pannier from the firewood room, and put a pair of daggers in it. The dagger that Luo Zhan gave was extremely sharp. She liked it very much and carried it with her all the time. "good." Wang Meng picked up the porridge bowl and drank it all in one gulp, and walked out with the remaining half of the steamed bun. He also took out a basket from the woodshed and carried it on his back, and put a quiver and a hunting knife in it. Gai Feng and Ji Yu had already made preparations, and seeing the little prince making a fuss to leave, they brought out two steamed buns from the living room, one for each of them, it was supposed to be breakfast. "Sister, give me a hug." Seeing that everyone was ready, the little prince stretched out his little arms happily, wanting Su Qingluo to carry him away. "Xuan''er, be good, go by yourself, and sister will hug you when you''re tired from walking." Su Qingluo wanted him to exercise, holding his little hand and walking forward. "elder sister." The little prince groaned and chirped, not very happy, and followed her with his short legs. "Hey baby." Passing by the stables, Heifeng and Huangdou stretched out their heads, neighed, and wanted to follow. "Sister, ride a horse." The little prince''s eyes lit up, he looked up at Soybean happily. Soybean is short and still an immature foal, which is the most suitable for him to ride. "Okay, let''s ride." It''s been a while since Su Qingluo has had fun on horseback. She just sits in the academy every day, feeling extremely bored. "Ride, ride." Seeing that his sister agreed, the little prince happily clapped his little hands and ran towards Huangdou. "Bah bah." Seeing him, Soybean stretched out half of her body from the stable, and rubbed his cheek affectionately. "whee." The little prince laughed happily, hugging the horse''s head and kept laughing non-stop. "Wow woof." Unwilling to be lonely, three big dogs rushed over, having fun around one person and one horse. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, let''s go hunting." The little prince patted the heads of the three dogs one by one with his soft and cute hands, took out three pieces of fudge from his little purse, and stuffed them into the mouths of the three dogs. "Wow woof." The three big ones barked even more vigorously, wagging their tails desperately to invite pets. "Let''s go." Su Qingluo pulled out the red dates from the stable, carried the little prince onto the horse, and turned himself onto the horse. "Heifeng, let''s go." Wang Meng was on good terms with Hei Feng, so naturally he rode Hei Feng, let go of Hei Feng''s reins, and pulled him out. "Xiao''er, Xing''er." Soybean was in a hurry and wanted to follow. "Brother Meng, take the soy bean with you, let it go with you Su Qingluo smiled good-temperedly, pulled the rein, and ran out of the yard on the jujube. Wang Meng untied Huang Dou''s rein, rode Heifeng, pulled Huang Dou, and followed. The wind, the rain, and the two royal guards chased the three horses with their hard-working legs. *********************** The three horses ran to the ferry in a short time, and some students from the same class had already arrived at the ferry, waiting for them. Seeing Su Qingluo galloping towards him on a jujube, they all showed envy. Tian Qi and the other eight younger brothers were even more jealous, and surrounded them from afar, surrounded by three horses, and had fun with three mighty big dogs. Su Qingluo jumped off the horse with the little prince in his arms, and at a glance, there were quite a few people, many boys, basically all the boys in the class came. Everyone brought at least one servant, two guards, and a large group of people. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 158： 3 little girls Remember in a second \" Three girls came, besides Sun Yuwei, there was also a little girl who was close to her on weekdays, Mu Xuerou. It is worth mentioning that Xu Wan''er also came. Su Qingluo signed a long-term cooperation contract with Sun''s Winery, and he is already a partner of Sun''s Winery, so he naturally has the priority to buy sweet-scented osmanthus wine. On the second day after signing the contract, Mrs. Sun deliberately took out forty-eight jars of 10-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus brewing from the winery, sent someone to the academy, and sold them to the students in the class at a price lower than the market price. Two altars. Xu Wan''er bought sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and immediately ordered her attendants to take it home, and specifically stated that Su Qingluo helped her classmates buy it. Her snobby mother sensitively sensed that something was wrong. I sent someone to inquire privately, and only then did I learn that the Su family has close contacts with the young owner of Jufeng Commercial Bank, and also has business contacts with the Sun family. At this point, she finally felt remorse and stopped obstructing her daughter''s relationship with Su Qingluo. ************ "Sister Qingluo, is he your brother?" "So cute, so cute." The three little girls, Sun Yuwei, Xu Wan''er, and Mu Xuerou, the first time they saw the white and tender little prince, they were attracted by his extraordinarily outstanding appearance. The three little girls, together with their maids, gathered around to tease the little Mengbao. From time to time, she would reach out her little hand to pinch her pink cheeks. "elder sister." The little prince was very unaccustomed to being surrounded by a group of girls, he hugged his sister''s arm tightly, and was stuffed in her arms like a little quail. "Giggle." The more he hid, the happier the group of girls laughed, laughing non-stop around him. ********************* "Boss, let''s go." After finishing the horse hair, a group of younger brothers eagerly waved the small hunting knives in their hands, wanting to go to the mountains and forests to show off their skills. Bai Shu and Ma Bao still carried their quiver in a decent manner, looking eager to try. "It''s almost here, isn''t it?" Su Qingluo looked at Mu Wanrou: "Are there any girls?" "There should be none." Mu Wanrou shook her head: "When school was over yesterday afternoon, they were all picked up by their families." "Okay then, let''s go." Su Qingluo gave an order, and the crowd boiled over. Surrounded by the guards, the boys ran towards the nearby forest. "Brother Meng, follow them." Su Qingluo was worried, and told Wang Meng: "Contact in time if there is anything to do." "Okay." Wang Meng got on his horse and rode Hei Feng to chase after him. The three big dogs rushed over excitedly, and quickly caught up with a group of boys, leading the way. "Whoever of you can ride a horse can ride a soybean." Su Qingluo jumped onto the horse with the little prince in his arms, and asked the three little girls with a smile. "I can." Mu Xuerou raised her hand excitedly. Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly: "Wan''er sit in front and let Xuerou hug you, don''t be afraid, Soybean is very docile and won''t fall to you." "good." Xu Wan''er agreed delicately, and climbed onto the horse with the help of her maid. Mu Xuerou also climbed up and grabbed the reins. "Yuwei, sit behind me." Su Qingluo stretched out her hand to Sun Yuwei again. "Uh-huh." Sun Yuwei''s big eyes sparkled with excitement, and she grabbed her hand. Su Qingluo yanked her hard, pulled her onto the horse''s back, and sat behind him. "Hold tight." When the three little girls were all seated, she pulled the reins, and Hongzao ran forward with a clatter. Huang Dou followed steadily behind. Xu Wan''er was a little nervous at first, but after a while, she felt that Huang Dou was running very steadily, without bumping at all, and gradually relaxed and laughed happily. The two horses were not running fast, and the maids and guards of the three families walked along with ease. Seeing that the three ladies were not afraid, they smiled happily and were relieved, talking and laughing all the way into the mountain forest. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 159： Got 1 chicken feather Remember in a second \" "Look, look, there are pheasants!" The boy running ahead quickly spotted the prey and shouted excitedly. "Look at us." Bai Shu and Ma Bao were eager to have a try, drawing bows and arrows, wanting to shoot pheasants. "Whizzing." Two arrows were shot one after another, and the startled pheasant clucked and flew away with its wings flapping. "Hey, can you two do it, the pheasants are gone." There were complaints all around. "What are you talking about, shoot if you have the ability!" Unconvinced, Ma Bao turned back with an expression of resentment. "Whoosh." Wang Meng drew his bow and arrows, took aim, and hit the pheasant''s wing with one arrow. The pheasant howled and fell from the branches. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs rushed over excitedly, and after a while, Dahui came back with a pheasant in his mouth. "Wow!" "Brother Meng is too powerful!" "Awesome!" Wang Meng was immediately praised without hesitation. "Whoever wants a pheasant, let the guards carry it." Wang Meng signaled Da Hui to give the pheasant to a group of younger brothers. Da Hui blinked his eyes very spiritually, brought it to Ma Bao, and placed it at his feet. The pheasant flapped its injured wings to escape, and ran into the nearby bushes. "Don''t let it get away." A group of little boys gathered around to help Ma Bao catch the pheasant. "Wow woof." Dahui barked a few times from time to time, and swept aside. "Where are Big Hui, Second Hui and Little Hui?" Wang Meng was a little surprised to see that only one dog came back. "Wow woof." Dahui wagged its tail and circled around the pheasant a few times, then turned around and ran deep into the forest. "Big Gray?" Wang Meng was in charge of protecting the safety of a group of young boys, so he couldn''t leave wantonly. He yelled a few times but Da Hui didn''t respond, so he could only give up embarrassingly. ******************* A group of little boys rubbed their hands around the pheasant, got all the chicken feathers, finally caught the pheasant, and shouted excitedly. "Oh, good harvest, first catch a pheasant." Su Qingluo and the three little girls rode over and happened to see this scene. "Giggle." The three little girls covered their mouths and laughed when they saw some boys with chicken feathers stuck in their hair. "Brother Meng shot it." Ma Bao and Bai Zhu each grabbed a chicken wing and struggled against the pheasant. "Leave it to the guards, let''s move on." Su Qing''s brows and eyes curved into a smile: "This is just the beginning, and there are more prey in the depths of the forest." "Okay." The two younger brothers were very obedient and threw the pheasant to a guard who was standing by. The guard had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed the pheasant, pulled out the rope from the hunting equipment he carried with him, tied the wings of the chicken, and threw it into the basket. "Let''s go, move on." A group of boys cheered and ran forward along the mountain path. "Sister, there are mushrooms over there." Sitting in front of Su Qingluo, the little prince had a broad view and kept looking around. When he saw fresh mushrooms, his big eyes were shining. "Yuwei, Wan''er, Xuerou Let''s go pick mushrooms." Su Qingluo happily rubbed his little head as a token of appreciation, and jumped off the horse with him in his arms. The three little girls got off the horse with the help of the maids. "Wow, so many mushrooms." The three little girls looked at the clusters of small white mushrooms and surrounded them happily. "The white umbrella-shaped ones are not edible, they are poisonous. Pick the brown ones." Su Qingluo took off the small pannier, pulled the little prince to lead the way, and came to a bunch of non-toxic mushrooms, and smiled and pointed them out to the three little girls. "Sister Qingluo, you know a lot." The three little girls followed and happily picked mushrooms. The three servant girls held her hands in silk handkerchiefs and followed behind. The little prince also squatted down, picked a bunch of mushrooms, and happily put them into his sister''s small basket. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 160： so cute, so cute Remember in a second " "Xuan''er, sister taught you which mushrooms are edible and which ones are not, do you remember?" Su Qingluo picked several mushrooms of different colors and shapes from the roots of the tree, and started the on-site teaching again. "Deer flower fungus, yellow-covered goose, gray pattern are not edible, they are poisonous." The little prince stretched out his white and tender little fingers and pointed out three kinds of poisonous mushrooms. "Xuan''er look again, are there any poisonous mushrooms?" Su Qingluo smiled with crooked eyebrows. "there is none left." The little prince blinked his big watery eyes, and shook his little head cutely. "Look again, this little umbrella-shaped one looks a bit like oyster mushrooms, is it real oyster mushrooms?" Su Qingluo smiled at Mimi''s inducement. "Um?" The little prince held his small face and looked carefully. "This is a yellow-capped goose. It looks like an oyster mushroom at first glance, but there are still differences if you carefully distinguish it." Su Qingluo patiently taught the professor: "Look at the small dirty white scales on its canopy, with stripes on the edges, moist and sticky." "When you encounter such a mushroom, you must look carefully. If you can''t distinguish clearly, you would rather give up than eat it by mistake. Do you understand?" "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded his head vigorously, picked up the yellow-capped goose and threw it away, muttering softly: "Bad mushrooms, I have diarrhea after eating them." The soft and cute appearance caught the eyes of the three little girls, and attracted a wave of caresses from them: "Sister Qingluo, your brother is so cute and cute." The little cute baby''s pink face and cheeks were once again attacked by the devil''s claws, and the powder puff was pinched, bright red, like an overripe apple. "Sister, give me a hug." The little Mengbao pursed her mouth, and retracted into Su Qingluo''s arms, avoiding the raging claws of the demon. "Giggle." The more the three little girls saw his silly and cute appearance, the more they liked him, and they couldn''t stop laughing happily. "Okay, okay, stop teasing him." Su Qingluo saw with sharp eyes that tears were rolling in Xiaomengbao''s eyes, hugged him in a funny way, and coaxed him softly: "Xuan''er is good, my sisters are playing with you, sisters like Xuan''er, that''s why they hold him." Little cheek, good boy, let''s go play in front after picking the mushrooms." "Sister Qingluo, how old is your brother?" Seeing Su Qingluo skillfully holding the little cute baby, Xu Wan''er couldn''t help being a little curious. A small little girl, holding a cute baby, looks very happy. "Five and a half." Su Qingluo smiled calmly, under the watchful eyes of the guards, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. "I''m five and a half years old, and I''m still clinging to my elder sister, I want to hug her like a baby, I''m ashamed." Sun Yuwei took up the conversation and continued to tease Xiaomengbao. "Shy little cute baby." Mu Xuerou also giggled, and poked the little cute baby''s creaking nest with her finger. "elder sister." The little prince twisted his body to avoid her little hand, pursed his mouth, and wanted to cry. "Okay, okay, UU Reading , stop teasing him, he will really cry if he makes trouble again." Su Qingluo helped her forehead helplessly, and explained with a smile: "Xuan''er is weak and gets sick easily, and she is used to holding her since she was a child." "Sister Qingluo, your brother is lucky to have a good sister like you who loves him." Xu Wan''er pinched the little prince''s tender little hand, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I don''t have such a good life. The older brother and the two older sisters above are both born to my aunt, and neither of them treats me sincerely." "Your mother is your daughter?" Su Qingluo was a little surprised: "Don''t you big families really care about the distinction between concubine and concubine? Before your mother gave birth to a son and daughter, how could you tolerate Mr. Aunt''s child?" "I heard from my mother that she was in poor health when she was young, and she had a miscarriage several times." Xu Wan''er was a little lonely: "If I had a real brother, how could I be so useless? My father only loves my brother, not me at all, and it''s not good for my mother." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 161： 3 little wolf cubs Remember in a second \" "Didn''t your mother get pregnant again after giving birth to you?" Su Qingluo sighed. "No." Xu Wan''er wept sadly: "Mother said, it was very difficult when she was pregnant with me. She drank a lot of anti-abortion medicine, lay on the bed all the time, and didn''t dare to get off the ground at all. Just like that, she almost didn''t keep it. She gave birth a month early. . "Do you want a little brother?" Su Qingluo couldn''t bear it. "Yes, of course I do." Xu Wan''er wiped away her tears, and forced a smile: "With a younger brother, my father will not dislike my mother, and my mother and I will have something to rely on." Su Qingluo leaned close to her ear and whispered in a low voice: "Go home tomorrow and tell your mother to come to Woniu Village another day. My family has a secret recipe handed down from the ancestors, which can help her take care of her body. After taking care of her body, I promise to give You have a little brother." "Really?" Xu Wan''er''s big eyes were shining. "Um." Su Qingluo nodded, and softly instructed: "Don''t tell outsiders, don''t tell your father, and those aunts, keep it a secret." "Yeah, okay, I remember." Xu Wan''er was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself, she couldn''t help giving Su Qingluo a big bear hug: "Sister Qingluo, you are so kind, I like you so much." "Sister, let''s go." Caught in the middle, the little prince twisted his cute little body uncomfortably, and stretched out his small arms to point to the depths of the forest. "Okay, we''ve picked enough mushrooms, let''s go on." Su Qing understood, blew a loud whistle, and summoned the two horses. Red dates and soybeans were grazing not far away, and they ran over when they heard the whistle, waiting meekly for the little master to get on the horse. Su Qingluo still took the little prince and Sun Yuwei to ride red dates, Mu Xuerou and Xu Wan''er rode soybeans, and when they were all on the horses, red dates and soybeans took small steps and continued along the winding and rugged mountain path . *********************** The boys had a great time playing. Entering the mountain forest was like a bird out of the cage, chasing and playing non-stop, sweating all over. The three big dogs disappeared for a while, and when they came back, one was holding a newborn wolf cub in its mouth, which attracted a group of little boys to cheer loudly again. The ownership of the three little wolf cubs caused quite a dispute. Tian Qi, Bai Shu, Ma Bao, Mui Hao, and Liu Xin all wanted it, and the fight was so hot that Xu Xiujin was also moved. Seeing that the five of them were not easy to mess with, Resisted not daring to say anything. When Su Qingluo rushed over with the three little girls, the five little brothers were arguing over this matter, and almost raised their hands. Tian Qi is the most arrogant, holding a little wolf cub and not letting go, whoever grabs and beats him. "You five, win or lose in a race. Whoever runs faster will get the little wolf cub." Su Qingluo spoke, and the five younger brothers dared not listen Tian Qi also reluctantly put down the little wolf cub, stood side by side with Ma Bao and others, listened to the orders, and raced. Wang Meng galloped a hundred meters away on Heifeng, turned his horse''s head, and waited at the destination. Su Qingluo gave an order, and the five younger brothers spread their legs and rushed forward. Ma Bao ran the fastest and rushed towards the finish line like a gust of wind. Bai Shu followed closely behind and arrived second. Ai Hao was third, one position faster than Liu Xin. On the contrary, it was Tian Qi, who was tall and strong, beat people fiercely, couldn''t run, and was pulled far behind. "Ooh! The little wolf cub is ours." Ma Bao, Bai Zhu, and Artemisia, snatched the little wolf cub, jumped up happily, and cheered loudly in the forest. Su Qingluo smiled and comforted the underdogs: "Tian Qi, Liu Xin, don''t be discouraged, there are more than three little wolf cubs in a litter, I will ask Big Hui to look for them again, maybe they can still find them." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 162： The wolves are coming Remember in a second \" "Really? Still have?" Liu Xin asked hopefully. "Boss, please, catch us two more!" Tian Qi licked his face and begged. "I want one too." Xu Xiujin leaned over secretly, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment. "We want it too." The other two boys, seeing Xu Xiujin raised his head, also surrounded him. "Okay, you wait." Su Qingluo smiled good-naturedly, and sent a voice to the little kingfisher, telling it to find another litter of wolf cubs. "Isn''t it just wolf cubs? It''s not easy to get it. The wolves in the North have just migrated to the Qilian Mountains, and there are so many wolves that they are almost a disaster." The little kingfisher laughed and joked, and flapped its wings and flew into the distance. ********************* As the little kingfisher said, the Qilian Mountains are full of wolves. Just as Su Qingluo cut off the voice transmission in his mind, there was a mournful howl of wolves from the valley not far ahead. "There are wolves! Protect the young lady." The guards of each family became nervous, drew their weapons and formed a circle to protect the children within the circle. In the gust of wind and rain, Wang Meng also tightened his nerves, bowed and arrowed, and was on guard at any time. "Sister Qingluo, I''m afraid." The three little girls of Xu Wan''er were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they huddled in the circle and shivered. "Don''t be afraid, sister will protect you." Su Qingluo took out the dagger from the back basket, put his left arm around the little prince, and his right arm around the three little girls, comforting softly. "Aww." There was another howling of wolves, gradually approaching the forest. "No, it''s a pack of wolves!" Gai Feng and Ji Yu looked at each other with solemn expressions. "Guards, take your classmates to hide behind that rock. Don''t mess up when the wolves come, and don''t rush out to kill the wolves. Just be responsible for protecting them." Su Qingluo looked calm and commanded in an orderly manner. Under her comfort, the guards from all the families breathed a sigh of relief, surrounded the children and retreated to the rock not far away. "Xuan''er, my sister will take you to a tree to watch wolves." After arranging the classmates, Su Qingluo, under the admiring gaze of the younger brothers, carried the little prince and jumped up the treetops, watching the movements of the wolves attentively, and reminded Wang Meng. "Brother Meng, there are twenty-four wolves, with four male wolves at the front and the king wolf in the middle, with a tuft of white hair on top of his head." "receive!" Wang Meng drew the bowstring to the full, aimed at the wolf king, and shot an arrow. "Whizzing." The wind and the rain also shot two arrows at once, and shot through the head of the wolf. "Aw!" The first wolf was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground. The right rib of the wolf king was pierced by the arrow, and he howled in pain. The rest of the wolves panicked and lost their formation. "Aww!" The wolf king became ruthless, urging the pack of wolves to rush forward to avenge the head wolf. The eyes of the wolves were red, and they rushed over desperately under the urging of the head wolf. "Whizzing." Wang Meng, Gai Feng, and Ji Yu shot several arrows in a row, but they still couldn''t completely block the pack of wolves, so they could only draw out their portable weapons to fight with the pack of wolves. Although the wolves were ferocious, under the fierce fighting of Wang Meng and the two royal guards, they still suffered heavy casualties, with blood flying everywhere. "ah!" The children huddled behind the rock, as well as the maids and servants from various families, witnessed the horrific scene with their own eyes, trembling with fright and screaming loudly. "Xuan''er, are you afraid?" Su Qingluo stood on the branch of a tree with the little prince in his arms, looked down, and was even more immersed in the scene, clearly at a glance. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." The little prince hugged his sister''s neck tightly, his little head pressed against his sister''s heart, listening to the peaceful and powerful heartbeat, the extreme panic dissipated unconsciously. "Xuan''er, you''re so cute." Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, waved and threw a short sword, piercing a wolf''s head. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 163： 3 more wolf cubs caught Remember in a second \" "Sister, your sword? The wolf is dead?" The little prince opened his eyes wide in surprise, but didn''t see his sister''s movements clearly. "Well, dead." Su Qing raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and threw a dagger, hitting a giant wolf that was fighting madly with Wang Meng. "Aw!" The wolf''s head was also pierced with a sword, and the giant wolf fell to the ground with a howl, flinched a few times and lost its breath. "My sister is amazing! My sister killed the big bad wolf." The little prince saw clearly this time, clapped his little hands and cheered happily. "Chirp!" The little kingfisher pierced the sky like a flash of lightning, and arrived at a high speed, hovering above the wolves. The blood pressure of the divine beast of the phoenix is ??as overwhelming as Mount Tai, deterring the pack of wolves. "Aww." The pack of wolves suddenly trembled in fear, and crawled on the ground, not daring to move. Gai Feng and Ji Yu saw the little kingfisher, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief, and jumped out of the ring. "Yin''er, why are you here? I haven''t killed enough yet." Wang Meng complained dissatisfied. "Brother Meng, step back and go see how the children are doing." Su Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, jumped down from the tree with the little prince in his arms, and retracted the dagger. "I only left for a while, why did it become like this? The royal guards are not bad." The little kingfisher looked around at the corpses of wolves, jokingly. "Where are the big grays?" Su Qingluo looked for the three big dogs angrily: "They stole the wolf cubs and brought the wolf pack here." "They''re behind." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "It''s not good to have too many wolves. The Qilian Mountains'' biological chain has been destroyed by them. I''m just trying to drive them away. It doesn''t matter if I get a few more litters of wolf cubs." "Aww." One person and one bird were talking, and the three big dogs brought three wolf cubs in their mouths. When the wolves saw the little wolf cubs, they immediately became agitated. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs held the wolf cubs in their mouths and puffed out their cheeks in protest. Su Qing''s eyes were condensed: "Yin''er, drive the wolves away and warn them not to go down the mountain to attack the village. If you dare to hurt people, kill them all." "Okay!" The little kingfisher hovered above the pack of wolves, spewing out a burst of fiery sparks, piercing through the head of the wolf king. The wolf king fell to the ground with a crash, and the wolves trembled in fright, and fled in embarrassment with their tails between their legs. "Chirp." The little kingfisher chirped a few times quickly, and flew into the valley chasing the wolves. *********************** At the end of the human-wolf war, there were thirteen wolf corpses lying on the ground. Among them, there were six huge male wolves with soft and dense fur, which were excellent materials for making knee pads. Su Qingluo made the decision, and students who did not get wolf cubs got a wolf skin each. Six wolf cubs plus thirteen wolf skins, exactly one for each person, distributed fairly, without partiality. After the initial panic, the children forgot to be afraid when they saw the boy and the guard skinning the wolf with excitement. The boys were eager to have a try, and also wanted to have a taste of the pleasure of slaughtering a wolf. They all gathered together and wandered around the wolf corpse. The three big dogs were very excited today. After putting down the three wolf cubs, they ran away again. Not long after, they brought back three little hares. The cute little rabbits instantly conquered the three cute little girls, one for each of them, holding them in their arms Li was reluctant to let go. ********************* After noon, a group of people walked out of the forest and came to the ferry. The thick wolf fur, cute wolf cubs, and cute little hares attracted the attention of many people. Su Qingluo hugged the little prince to bid farewell to her classmates and friends. The soft and cute little baby experienced a new round of teasing without any surprises. Her pink face was puffed with powder, and her cheeks were flushed. She huddled in her sister''s arms and never Refuse to look up. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 164： Companion to The Little Prince Remember in a second \" The children were still having fun, and they all suggested to come back next time they take a rest. Su Qingluo naturally welcomed them sincerely. With a wave of his little hand, he said domineeringly that he would take them to a valley with a more beautiful scenery next time, which drew a wave of enthusiastic cheers. Surrounded by attendants, the children reluctantly boarded the ferry and went home. Su Qingluo bid farewell to her classmates, and also took the little prince, surrounded by three big dogs, and rode home on horseback. The little prince had a great time. Although the small face and cheeks endured all the teasing, there was a little shadow for the three young ladies who didn''t know how to restrain themselves. It still doesn''t hinder his curiosity about new things. The little cute baby who came home obviously had something to worry about, he ate less food, and couldn''t sleep well. After tossing for a few days, under Su Qingluo''s deliberate inducement, he told the truth. He wants to go to the academy with his sister. ********************* It''s unprecedented for a five-and-a-half-year-old little Mengbao to go to school, at least not in Woniu Village, nor in the nearby ten miles and eight townships. When Su Qingluo heard that the little prince wanted to go to school, one head and two older, her first reaction was that the annoying little clingy was about to cry again. She has been defeated by his tears more than once. The little cute baby pursed his mouth aggrievedly, and looked at you pitifully with his big eyes, tears streaming down his face. That feeling, not to mention how cruel it is. Just looking at it, I couldn''t help feeling guilty, as if I had committed an unforgivable sin. In the end, I still couldn''t bear it and would agree to him. ***** The matter of going to school is a big one, she can''t make the decision by herself, so she had to call two royal guards to discuss with them. Leaving the comfortable nest of Woniu Village and going to the crowded and noisy academy, the pressure to protect the little prince increased. The two hidden guards didn''t dare to be careless, so they sent a letter to the empress on the same day, solemnly reporting the matter to the empress. When the empress learned that the emperor''s son was in good health, she was very relieved, and immediately decreed to give the Su family a generous reward. As for the matter of going to school, after careful consideration, I did not agree with the youngest son to go to the academy for enlightenment. At the suggestion of your lord, a female official of the imperial court with both ability and political integrity was sent from the palace to another courtyard to educate the little prince. At the same time, you can choose school-age children with good moral character from nearby counties and counties as companions to study with the little prince. ***** The rewards and edicts from the palace were delivered very quickly, and when the academy once again took a break, the empress''s rewards and secret edicts also arrived at the Su residence in Mingshui County and the royal courtyard on the other side of the river. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan accepted the reward from the palace on behalf of their parents. Their modesty and courtesy were once again appreciated by the female official who delivered the decree. At the same time, the royal courtyard was decorated with lanterns and festoons, full of joy. The other courtyard, which has been vacant for two years, has finally ushered in the real little master The long-awaited maids and attendants are excited and spirited, eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the little prince. *********** The little prince''s companions are selected from the children of good character and learning in the nearby towns, and they can take classes in the imperial courtyard, taught by the female officials of the imperial court. As soon as this news came out, the whole Xuzhou was boiling. From the prefectural and county government offices to the rich and powerful, all of them have their own hearts and minds, wanting to send their children to the countryside to accompany the little prince to study. The little prince is gifted and intelligent, with a photographic memory, and his ability to read and write far exceeds that of children of the same age. Under Su Qingluo''s suggestion, the little prince''s companion was to choose among children aged seven to nine. It must be a student with a certain academic foundation, otherwise he will not be able to keep up with the little prince''s study progress. The teaching female officer sent by the imperial court department was extremely capable. In just a few days, ten children of moderate age and good moral character were selected from among the children who wanted to sign up in Xuzhou, as the first batch of children who accompanied the little prince to study. Accompanied by reading. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 165： Waiting for the arrival of the little prince Remember in a second \" And solemnly declare that if there is any bad behavior during the study period, or the study cannot keep up with the progress, you will be ordered to withdraw from school at any time. Because they are the companions of the little prince, the children of the rich and famous families selected this time are all boys, ranging from seven to ten years old. Taking advantage of his power, the prefect of Xuzhou brazenly forced his eldest grandson into the room. His little grandson is quite talented, and his age is stuck at ten years old, one year older than the other children. Seeing that he was an upright man without too many bad deeds, the female officer of the imperial court turned a blind eye and admitted his grandson. *** Su Qingluo felt a little regretful when she heard the empress''s decision. She has just gotten acquainted with her classmates at the Thatched House Academy, and she has a handkerchief that she likes. Before she comes, she can enjoy the majesty of the leading brother for a few more days, and she is about to be separated. When the little prince returned to the imperial courtyard for enlightenment, she naturally wanted to accompany him. Little Mengbao couldn''t do without her all day, and the idea of ??going to the academy was born because of her sister. With his sister''s protection, he is not afraid to go anywhere. You can also stick to your sister as you like, and you don''t need to be separated from your sister. Ever since she found out about the empress''s decision, Su Qingluo deliberately stayed in the academy for more time, playing with the little girls and teaching the eight younger brothers martial arts. In the season of warm spring and flowers blooming, the willows on the banks of the river sprout new buds, and the winter jasmine blooms everywhere. Early in the afternoon after school, she took the whole class to cross the river by boat and play on the river bank not far from home. Pick up shells, play with loach, and catch crabs. The children are happily chasing and playing on the soft sandy beach. Every time I pick up a small piece of shell, I will cheer loudly with excitement, and I dont want to go home when it gets dark. The good times passed by in a hurry. Before the spring county examination, ten rich and powerful children, accompanied by their relatives and attendants, rushed to the royal courtyard one after another from all over Xuzhou, and stayed in the courtyard arranged in advance. The two imperial court ladies who were in charge of teaching the little prince also arrived at the same time, teaching the children who had arrived first. Everything is ready in the imperial courtyard, only the east wind is needed, waiting for the arrival of the little prince at any time. ***************** While Su Qingluo was playing with his friends, good news came from Jufeng Trading Company. According to the secret recipe of fruit wine provided by Su Qingluo, Mrs. Sun brewed high-quality wine, which was very popular in pre-sales in major restaurants. The location of the new brewery has been preliminarily determined, and construction is expected to start in half a month. Before the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15th, strive to brew the first batch of new wine. The secret recipe of medicated diet has also been unanimously praised by the chefs of the restaurant. There is no need to build a new herbal cuisine shop, but Xue Rufeng, the owner of Qianji Pavilion, ordered Luo Zhan to buy an entire three-story building in the most prosperous area of ??Xuzhou City, and renovate it to become Su''s Medicinal Cuisine Fang. Medicinal Food Square takes the route of aristocratsThe price is high, the supply is limited, and reservations are required in advance, so as to attract high-ranking officials and nobles, and the rich and powerful are vying to taste it. *************** Xu Wan''er''s mother had been hesitant when she learned from her daughter that the Su family had a secret recipe handed down from their ancestors that could take care of her body. Unable to withstand her daughter''s entanglements, she finally agreed, found an excuse to send her daughter to school, came to Woniu Village, and visited Su''s family. When Mrs. Xu came to Su''s house, it was just after school at noon, and Su Qingluo hadn''t arrived home yet. Su Hu and his wife were obviously stunned when they heard her intention of coming, and then they found out that she was the mother of the handkerchief handed in by their youngest daughter, and then they showed a look of sudden realization. Mrs. Xu was accompanied by Li Xiu''e and sat down in the living room, chatting about private conversations between women. Li Xiu''e had read books when she was young, and her words were well-organized, without saying a word or humble, and soon won the favor of Mrs. Xu. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 166： new challenge Remember in a second " Granny Liu brought a good new tea. Mrs. Xu held a teacup, drank tea, and looked at the brand-new courtyard of the Su family, the bright and atmospheric tile-roofed houses, and a row of clean and tidy stables. She couldn''t help but have greatly improved the life of the country people. With the prosperity of the Su family, it is not far behind the wealthy households in the town. The youngest daughter has not come back yet, Li Xiu''e is motherly, and she doesn''t want Mrs. Xu to be shocked when she finds out the truth, and lose her composure in front of her daughter. Deliberately explain to her first that the so-called ancestral secret recipe does not exist, and the person who can take good care of her body and allow her to conceive smoothly is her family''s little Fuwa, the little daughter born with good luck. Mrs. Xu had heard the rumors about the lucky doll, so she was dubious. When Su Qingluo came back, he saw with his own eyes that the cute little girl with two shofar braids, slender and beautiful, like a little farm fairy, diagnosed her own pulse, wrote down the prescription, and gave her the elixir. stand on the spot. *************** Mrs. Xu left with great emotion, and Su Qing''s happy time in the hut academy was coming to an end. When she announced to her classmates on the day of the spring county examination that she was going to drop out of school and go to study in the Royal Academy instead, the noisy classroom suddenly fell silent. Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, and Mu Xuerou''s eyes instantly turned red, and they wiped away their tears with handkerchiefs. Shocked by Tian Qi and the other eight younger brothers, they wailed continuously and surrounded them all, begging the boss not to abandon them. Xu Xiujin and other students were also secretly sad. Their friendship with Su Qingluo was not as close as Tian Qi and others, so they were embarrassed to gather around and could only sigh sadly. Su Qingluo had already prepared in her heart, but she didn''t have too many worries about parting. It is very generous to say that to go home from the Royal Courtyard, one must pass through the Thatched Cottage Academy. If someone wants to follow her to the other side of the river to play, just wait at the ferry after school in the afternoon. When resting and bathing, if you want to go hunting in the mountains, you need to discuss in advance and decide the itinerary. The eight younger brothers cheered in unison. Xu Wan''er''s three little sisters also smiled. Xu Xiujin couldn''t hold back her entangled mood, so she leaned in front of Su Qingluo, and with red ears, she expressed that she hoped to keep in touch with her and make an appointment to go hunting in the mountains again. The innocent and happy study life of thatched cottage academy has come to an end. In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingluo took Wang Meng and the clingy little prince in his arms, accompanied by two royal guards, crossed the river by boat, went to the royal courtyard that everyone envied, and started a new challenge. ********************* The Royal Academy is the place where the little prince teaches his lessons, in the Zixuan Pavilion near the lake. Zixuan Pavilion was built with green bamboo. UU Reading is backed by the bamboo forest and the door faces the clear water lake. It is an excellent place with beautiful scenery in the other courtyard. The attic is divided into three floors. The first floor is suspended on all sides, and there are octagonal stone tables and stone benches inside, which are used for sketching and enjoying the scenery. The second floor is a large flat floor without any partitions. It is spacious and comfortable. The windows are bright and bright. Twelve desks are placed neatly and orderly for the students to read and study. There are partitions on the third floor, and there are six square rooms in total, in which a large number of books are placed. Each room has tables and chairs for children who love to read. Accompanied by relatives and attendants, ten accompanying students who came to the Royal Academy successively. Before the little prince came, two female officials of the imperial court taught the lessons as appropriate. After half a month of running-in, the two female officers have learned about the behavior and knowledge of the ten children, and have formulated a suitable teaching plan based on the advantages and disadvantages of each child. The two female officials of the imperial court are very knowledgeable, and they are both around forty years old. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 167： Xuaner protects her sister Remember in a second \" Among the two, the female officer Xu Yanru who is in charge of teaching the Six Arts is a sister of Xu Ruyun, one of the three current chiefs of the imperial court. Lady Zhang Wenlin, who is in charge of teaching poetry and algorithms, once taught three imperial daughters. Regardless of their knowledge and six arts, they are rare in the imperial court and despise the existence of sentient beings. It was only because of his indifferent temperament that he didn''t like fighting for fame and fortune that he didn''t serve in the third department. He obeyed the empress'' will and was responsible for the selection and training of new female officials. Among the ten lucky ones who stood out from the fierce competition for accompanying students, except for the eldest grandson of the magistrate, the remaining nine were all either rich or noble, and came from wealthy families. The ten children are precious in gold and jade. They were taught strictly since they were young, and their families gave them high hopes. Only two of the ten people can''t ride and shoot, and the six skills are not complete. The remaining eight people, even the two female officials of the imperial court, watched with joy and couldn''t help but praise the young talent. ******************* Su Qingluo took Wang Meng, holding the little prince who woke up too early in the morning and dozed in her arms, walked around the carved beams and painted buildings of the imperial courtyard, and entered the backyard through an inconspicuous side door. The servants and maids who had been waiting for a long time lined up in two rows in an orderly manner and bowed to salute. The little prince fell into a drowsy sleep and didn''t want to open his eyes. The two royal guards took the place of the young master to give orders, there is no need to be polite, just perform their own duties. The servants were ordered to disperse, and the two maids stayed behind to lead the way and went straight to Zixuan Pavilion. "Brother Meng, class will start later, you can go to the martial arts field to practice martial arts by yourself, and we will meet up at Zhaixing Pavilion during the lunch break, have lunch together, and take a short rest." Wang Meng didn''t like studying, and this time he asked to follow him automatically because he was worried that the children of wealthy and prominent families with high eyesight would look down on the country people, and he was afraid that Su Qingluo would be ridiculed and rejected by them. Of course, he has great confidence in his little master''s extraordinary martial arts. Along the way, he muttered more than once, if someone dared to beat him up, the little master must not be merciful. Only by convincing them with one habit can they avoid future troubles forever. The two royal guards who listened behind couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t help but sweat secretly for the ten little companions who didn''t know the inside story. Those children, don''t really provoke this innocent little girl who looks lively and cute. If you really don''t know what is good or bad, and seek abuse by yourself, you will definitely die ugly. "Don''t you need me to come into the classroom with you? With me here, at least they dare not provoke them face to face." Wang Meng came with a purpose, but he was not reconciled if he failed to achieve the deterrent effect. "Don''t you still believe me? Am I the kind of person who will be bullied?" Su Qingluo smiled indifferently: "Besides, there is Xuan''er here, and Xuan''er is the prince, they dare not mess around." "Xuan''er protects my sister and prevents bad boys from bullying my sister." The little prince heard the conversation between the brother and sister in a daze When he approached Zixuan Pavilion, he rubbed his eyelids, opened his eyes, and answered in a childish voice. The small appearance of the milk fierce is not to mention how cute it is. "hehe." Everyone including the two court ladies laughed. ******************* In Zixuan Pavilion, the students who got up and read in the morning had already arrived, and the sound of reading was heard from the second floor. "To be happy in life is to be happy to the fullest, don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon. I am born with talents that will be useful, and I will come back after all the money is gone..." The little prince pricked up his ears, listening to the familiar poems, shook his head, and recited them. "Xuan''er is awesome. My sister will remember it after teaching it once. When I meet the female officer who is teaching the class later, I should be polite, take the initiative to greet others, and say hello to my master, remember?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 168： rich or expensive Remember in a second \" Su Qingluo pinched the tip of his little nose fondly, and urged him earnestly. "remember." The little prince nodded his head vigorously. "So cute." Su Qingluo smiled with crooked brows and eyes, and turned her head to give Wang Meng a reassuring look: "Brother Meng, just come here, I''ll just take Xuan''er into the classroom, you don''t have to go up." "I''ll stay downstairs for a while, you don''t have to worry about me, just go to class with peace of mind." Wang Meng was still worried and wanted to stay with her for a while longer. "good." Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, bent down to let the little prince get off the ground, took his little hand, and walked up the stairs. ***** In order not to attract the attention of outsiders, Su Qingluo still dressed the little prince in a coarse cloth jacket and trousers that were separated from the top and bottom, and combed cute upturned pulls, making him look like a peasant doll. When a pair of fair-skinned and pink-skinned peasant girls who were as pleasing to the eye as dolls in New Year''s paintings appeared at the door of the classroom on the second floor, the classroom fell silent for an instant. The ten accompanying readers who got up early in the morning put down their textbooks in unison, stared at the door dumbfounded. Su Qing smiled comprehensibly. Taking a look at the attire of the ten companions, all wearing jade crowns, hair, brocade clothes, and jade accessories hanging from their waists, one can guess that they are either rich or noble. When I first saw the little prince dressed as a farmer, I was not dumbfounded. "Xiao Qingluo, Xuan''er, come in quickly." Xu Yanru, who was in charge of today''s morning reading, saw the bright eyes of the particularly outstanding young lady, she kindly got up from the chair, and walked forward with a smile. "Hello, master." Su Qingluo bowed obediently, said hello to Xu Yanru, and at the same time gently tugged the little prince''s hand. "Hello, master." The little prince also followed his sister''s example, saying hello in a childish voice. Before he had time to bow, his small body was supported by a gentle force, and he didn''t bend down. "Xiao Qingluo, Xuan''er is the prince, so there is no need to salute." Xu Yanru naturally saw Su Qingluo''s small movements of rubbing secretly, and smiled to remind her. Su Qingluo nodded obediently: "Master Xie reminded me, Qingluo remembered it." Xu Yanru returned an appreciative smile: "It''s your first day here, get acquainted with your classmates first, and introduce yourself to each other, so that we can get along better in the future." "yes." Su Qingluo smiled calmly, scanned around, and got a general understanding of the furnishings in the classroom and the surrounding environment. Xu Yanru smiled warmly: "Xiao Qingluo, you are the elder sister, so you will introduce yourself first." "Okay." Su Qingluo, graceful and generous, calmly faced ten accompanying students. "Hello, everyone. My name is Su Qingluo. I am eight years old. I am the daughter of Orion''s family. I live in Woniu Village on the other side of the river. It is a great honor to accompany the little prince to study with you. Thank you." "Very well said, Xiao Qingluo." Xu Yanru''s eyes showed admiration, and she praised without hesitation, then smiled and looked at the little prince: "Xuan''er, it''s your turn." "Hello everyone My name is Xuan''er, I am five years old, and I live in Woniu Village on the other side of the river. It is a great honor to study with you all." The little prince has a super memory, so he imitated his sister''s words and repeated them in a childish voice. "Very well said, Xuan''er." A light flashed in Xu Yanru''s eyes, and she praised loudly. "Hee hee, sister." The little prince was very happy, looking up at his sister with his little head up, waiting for her compliment. "Xuan''er is awesome!" Su Qingluo naturally understood his little thoughts, and pampered his little head, taking it as a reward for him. "Papa papa." The ten accompanying readers recovered from their stupefaction, and they gave the little prince a wonderful performance and warmly applauded who was the first to start. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 169： arm strength Remember in a second \" Xu Yanru looked at the ten companions: "It''s up to you next, Ziming, you are the oldest, so you come first." "yes." The students whose names were called got up from their chairs according to the words, and bowed to salute: "Wei Ziming, the eldest grandson of the prefect of Xuzhou, pays his respects to the little prince." "Zi Ming, didn''t you hear Qing Luo''s self-introduction just now?" Xu Yanru''s face darkened in dissatisfaction: "You can introduce your own strengths and hobbies, without unnecessary nonsense." "Yes, the student understands." Wei Ziming blushed, thought for a moment, and spoke again: "My name is Wei Ziming. I am ten years old. I am from Xuzhou City. My family ancestor is the prefect of Xuzhou. I am best at riding and archery and calligraphy. I have no deliberate preferences." "Okay, sit down." Xu Yanru nodded: "Next, Li Moyun." "yes." The child sitting diagonally opposite Wei Ziming got up as he said, respectfully and politely: "My name is Li Moyun, I am nine years old, and I come from the Li family in Qingyang, a century-old family. I am best at riding and archery and arithmetic. I like playing chess, polo, and Cuju." "Okay, sit down." Xu Yanru nodded in satisfaction, and called names one by one. The ten companions got up one by one and introduced themselves. Su Qingluo lacked interest in listening. She already knew the identities of the ten companions in detail from the information provided by the little kingfisher. Listen to it again patiently, nothing new. The little prince listened very seriously, his big watery eyes blinked, his clever brain was running fast, and he remembered their family background, specialties and hobbies in his heart. "Okay, the students have finished their introductions, and they have gotten to know each other well. This is the end of today''s morning reading. Let''s rest for a quarter of an hour, practice archery in the morning, and gather in the martial arts field." Xu Yanru was very satisfied with the performance of the ten companions. She was overjoyed and dismissed get out of class early, which was deliberately prepared for Su Qingluo and the little prince to integrate into the new group. ************* After class, there was a small episode in arranging seats. According to the original arrangement, Su Qingluo and the little prince sat side by side at the two desks in the middle of the front row. The little prince didn''t like it, he put his arms around his sister''s arm and didn''t let go, he insisted on sharing the same desk with his sister, no one could persuade him. Seeing Xiaomengbao''s stubbornness, Xu Yanru was defeated without any fighting strength, so she ordered someone to replace her with a longer desk for two people, so that the siblings could sit side by side. Up to this point, the little prince was satisfied, clinging to his sister happily, and sat on the seat. The tables and chairs were slightly higher, and his short legs couldn''t reach the ground, so he was dangling on the chair. The silly and cute little appearance looked very joyful and made everyone present laugh. *************** The practice of riding and archery gathered at the Martial Arts Field. After a quarter of an hour, the ten companions changed into their riding attire and came down to the Martial Arts Field surrounded by attendants. The martial arts arena was full of people, and dozens of guards gathered in the center of the arena, shouting excitedly. Wang Meng competes with a burly guardThe two lift the bronze tripod, which weighs a thousand gold, one by one. The imperial guard also had formidable arm strength, he lifted the copper tripod high above his head, his cheeks were flushed after a quarter of an hour, and he threw the tripod three meters away with all his might. "good!" The imperial guards surrounding them waved their arms and applauded loudly. Wang Meng rubbed his shoulders, walked to the bronze tripod, grasped the two bottom pillars with both hands, shouted loudly, and raised the bronze tripod above his head. "good!" The imperial guards applauded loudly without hesitation. Wang Meng took a deep breath, let go of the bottom pillar with his left hand during the breathing gap, and slowly turned the copper tripod around with one arm. "well!" There was deafening applause from the martial arts arena, and the excited cheeks of the guards who surrounded them were flushed, and they uttered the highest decibels at their throats. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 170： Do you dare to compare yourself with the country people? Remember in a second \" "Sister, it''s Brother Meng." Su Qingluo brought the little prince to the assembly point. Looking down from the high platform on the right, he could see clearly the two people competing in the middle of the field. The little prince recognized Wang Meng with sharp eyes, clapped his little hands and cheered happily. "Brother Meng is awesome, brother Meng is the best." "Hmph, it''s just brute force, what''s so great about it?" There is a discordant voice coming from the right side of the ear. Su Qingluo followed the prestige to look at Li Moyun, with her quiver on her back, her arms folded around her chest, and she pursed her lips in disdain. "For a barbarian in the countryside, it would be nice to have some energy to do farm work." Another mocking voice came, this time from the left. Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and glanced at the owner of the voice. Wang Yehan, a century-old family, a direct descendant of the Longcheng Wang family, nine years old, good at riding and shooting, and swordsmanship. "You two, do you have the courage to compare yourself with me, a countryman?" Su Qingluo replied unceremoniously: "Look at you all pretending to be carrying quiver, do you really think you are good at riding and shooting?" "Just by you? Do you want to compare with us?" Li Moyun''s face darkened instantly, and he glared at each other. Among the ten companions, he and Wang Yehan are the most outstanding in riding, shooting and martial arts, more than a notch higher than the others. Even Li Yanru praised the two of them as martial arts prodigies, and they practiced hard, and they hoped to become champions of martial arts in the future. "A country girl, if she really thinks that the little prince likes you, she doesn''t know how high the heavens and the earth are?" Wang Yehan also turned dark, and mocked disdainfully: "If you want to compare, yes, just let you see clearly the gap between you bumpkins who have never seen the world, and the children of our aristocratic family." "Hehe, the children of the aristocratic family are so majestic. Since you look down on the country bumpkin so much, you should come first." Su Qingluo sneered: "There are thirty targets in one circle of the Martial Arts Arena, three laps on horseback, one person shoots ninety arrows, and the one who hits the most red circles wins." "Okay, I''ll come first." Wang Yehan immediately stepped down from the high platform, ordered his attendants to lead the horse, and got on the horse with the quiver on his back. His mount was a black stallion with slender limbs and a smooth and shiny mane. It looked like a precious purebred BMW. Wang Yehan pulled the reins, and the black horse neighed, raised its front hooves, and galloped around the martial arts arena. At the same time, every time he passed an archery target, he drew his bow and shot an arrow. After three rounds, the target did not miss. "Hehe, the little guy is doing well." "Yes, there is a future." "The target hit the target, the accuracy is good." The imperial guards gathered in the center of the Martial Arts Arena attracted their attention and started a new round of noise. "Chasing the wind, let''s go." Wang Yehan ran back after shooting three laps, Li Moyun was ready, and immediately rushed out on horseback. His shooting skills are more accurate, and he hits more hearts, which attracts more admiration. "Little Qingluo You ride my horse and use my quiver." Xu Yanru saw the children''s quarrel with a smile, and didn''t take it seriously, and summoned her attendants to bring her mount. "Master Xie." Su Qingluo handed over the little prince to Gai Feng, and Gai Yu took care of him, took the quiver, and got on the horse neatly. ******************* "That little girl is Su Qingluo?" The female officer Zhang Wenlin came to Xu Yanru''s side at some point, she stared at Su Qingluo who was riding a horse, and asked softly, "She killed the five black wolf guards and rescued the little prince?" "Um." Xu Yanru nodded, unable to hide her admiration. Zhang Wenlin was worried: "You just watch them provoke? Aren''t you afraid that it will be difficult to deal with it?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 171： 1 arrow is as fast as 1 arrow Remember in a second \" "It''s okay, Xiao Qingluo is steady and sensible, but he just wants to teach them a lesson." Xu Yanru smiled indifferently: "Those two children are not bad in character, but they are a bit too proud. I just want to take this opportunity to let Xiao Qingluo sharpen their temperament, so that they can truly appreciate that there are people beyond others. There is a sky beyond the sky." ***** When Li Moyun came back on horseback, Su Qingluo rushed out immediately. Xu Yanru''s mount is a battle-tested war horse, fat and strong, with strong limbs and extremely fast running speed. Su Qingluo rode on the horseback, facing the strong wind blowing towards his face, calmly took out the arrows from the quiver, drew the bow to aim, and when the horse ran to the target, he immediately shot the arrows. Hit the bullseye! The swift force of the flying arrow pierced through the target, leaving only the arrow feathers exposed, trembling violently. "Whoosh whoosh..." The horse galloped around, and all thirty arrows hit the center of the red heart. "good!" There was enthusiastic applause in the martial arts arena, and guards kept hearing the news, and ran into the martial arts arena to watch the exciting competition. "Da da da." The horse galloped non-stop, and the speed did not decrease after a lap, and there was even a tendency to accelerate more and more. "Good horse!" Su Qingluo praised loudly, and the frequency of drawing the bow and shooting arrows accelerated simultaneously, and each arrow was as fast as an arrow. The second circle of flying arrows hit the arrow feather of the previous one, splitting the arrow feather into two. After a circle, the arrows and arrows were like this, which attracted loud applause. Amidst the warm cheers, the steed galloped quickly, rushing forward in a joyous manner, and passed before everyone''s eyes, almost twice as fast as the mounts of Wang Yehan and Li Moyun. Su Qingluo''s petite body fluctuated up and down with the frequency of the galloping horse, and her bow was unsteady. She simply stepped on the stirrups and stood up, calmly and steadily shooting the third circle of arrows. "Whoosh whoosh." An arrow is as fast as an arrow, the moment the horse passed the target, the arrow shot out like a shooting star, piercing the void with a sharp whistle, hitting the red heart, and piercing the first two arrow feathers. "good!" Deafening cheers erupted from the martial arts arena. Not only the onlookers were excited, but even the eyes of the two female officials watching the competition on the high platform were shining, and it was hard to hide their joy. "My sister won, my sister won." The little prince was even more joyful, following the deafening applause, he cheered loudly with his delicate voice. Wang Meng was also among them, howling at the top of his voice. After three laps, Su Qingluo tightened the reins and ordered the horse to slow down. The steed neighed excitedly, and ran around the martial arts field for half a circle, then gradually slowed down, and ran back along the other half of the martial arts field. ************* "Little Qingluo, congratulations, you won the first challenge." Xu Yanru waited at the finish line, welcoming her with a smile. First round? What the hell? Could there be a second, thirdfourth game? Su Qingluo sensitively heard the meaning of the difference, got off the horse, held the quiver in both hands, and saluted respectfully: "Thank you for the kindness of the horse, the student will keep it in mind." "You don''t need to be polite. I lent you the horse because of my wish. I hope to take this opportunity to kill the spirit of those children and let them know the truth of being humble." Xu Yanru took the quiver, leaned close to her ear, and whispered softly: "Are you interested? Let''s do a few games to grind their arrogant temperament, which will also benefit your future relationship." "Well?" Su Qingluo was speechless for a moment, and she saw the fox''s treachery in Mrs. Xu''s eyes with absolute certainty. She is using herself as a weapon! Still can''t refuse. Because what she said is right, if you want to live in peace with a group of children from a family who are arrogant and arrogant, if you don''t convince them, it will be impossible. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 172： became her exhibition game Remember in a second \" "What does Master want us to compare?" "Better than what they think they are best at." Xu Yanru''s eyes were wrinkled: "For example, the calligraphy of Wei Ziming and Xu Ruoxuan, the swordsmanship of Wang Yehan, the arithmetic of Li Yunxiu, the rhythm of Wu Zimeng, the painting of Liu Xiuming, the chess skills of Li Haoming, the poetry and prose of Wang Haoxuan and Gu Changqing . "Well!" Su Qing dropped a black line. Mrs. Xu really had a plan a long time ago! She believes in herself so much that she will definitely win? Although the opponents are just children who haven''t grown up, she is very proficient in everything. Not to mention anything else, just referring to painting alone is a bit difficult. She is the reincarnation of the **** of war, with fair medical skills and melody, but she really doesn''t know anything about painting. Unless it is fake, rubbing with spiritual power, imagining the shapes of flowers, birds, insects and fish in your mind, and borrowing magic to appear on rice paper is enough to make the fake ones look like the real ones. It''s just that such a profound spell is too cheap to win a child. ***** "Xiao Qingluo, but is there any difficulty?" Seeing her contemplating, Xu Yanru frowns and looks concerned. Su Qingluo smiled helplessly: "Master Xu, can you simplify it a bit and just choose three or two contests?" "Alright, what do you want to compare?" Xu Yanru''s original intention was the same, and she told all the strengths of the ten companions, but she used this to test Su Qingluo''s bottom line. The little girl in front of her is definitely not an idle person, she hides a lot of secrets, she wants to find out her true background, so she has to make a bad move. "Swordsmanship, calligraphy, temperament." Su Qingluo said bluntly: "I am best at these three things." Xu Yanru nodded: "Alright, let''s compare these three items, Master will make arrangements." "Master Xie." Su Qingluo heaved a sigh of relief, secretly sighing for luck. Fortunately, Mrs. Xu is not a stubborn person and will not force others to make things difficult for her. Otherwise, she would really want to drive the ducks to the shelves and use spells bravely to cope with the competition. ************* The next three competitions were scheduled in the afternoon. During the lunch break, Mrs. Xu specially sent someone to deliver a message that a special quiver had been prepared for Su Qingluo. Let her go to the stables of the imperial guards by herself and choose a horse she likes so that she can practice archery in the future. Su Qingluo was naturally overjoyed, coaxed the little prince to take a nap, then went to the stables with Wang Meng, picked a tall and strong war horse to serve as his mount. Wang Meng also took a fancy to a war horse, but unfortunately he was not the little prince''s companion. It''s okay to have fun in the martial arts field, and to compare strength with others, but you are not qualified to choose a war horse. Su Qingluo comforted him with a smile, Hei Feng is a natural war horse, and his speed and endurance don''t need any war horses. When he rides the black wind to the other courtyard to make his debut one day, the sensation he will cause will certainly not be smaller than today''s one-handed tripod. Thinking of Heifeng, Wang Meng instantly regained his mental balance secretly thinking that he must ride Heifeng to the other courtyard for a walk some other day. Let those children from aristocratic families who look down on country bumpkins with their eyes higher than the top, see the purebred horses that the little master grinds into powder with thousand-year-old herbs, mixes them in grass fodder, and carefully nurtures them. ************* After noon, the little prince woke up, Su Qingluo took his little hand, walked from Zhaixing Pavilion to Zixuan Pavilion, and continued the class. The three competitions arranged by Xu Yanru are swordsmanship, calligraphy, and temperament in order. Su Qingluo won with great ease. The three competitions, like the riding and archery competition in the morning, almost became her exhibition competitions. She used bamboo instead of sword, and knocked down Wang Yehan''s long sword with three strokes. A smooth and vigorous Lanting Preface stunned everyone present. Playing the bamboo flute attracts white birds to circle the beam, and even more so amazes the onlookers who eat melons. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 174： migrant workers Remember in a second \" At the end of the three games, the ten companions were convinced, and no longer dared to be arrogant and discriminatory, they willingly bowed their heads and surrendered. At this point, Su Qingluo subdued ten children from aristocratic families, and his study time in the Royal Academy officially began. ***************** Su Hu told the old village chief that he could arrange for people to work in the Sun''s winery, and asked him to come forward, coordinate with the villagers in the village, arrange manpower reasonably, and go out to work. As soon as the news came out, Woniu Village was once again boiling. Every family has their own hearts and minds, especially the family is prosperous and has a lot of surplus labor. And the two families whose men were unable to hunt due to injuries and could only make a living by chopping firewood, living in poverty, were particularly excited. After hearing the news, those who wanted to go out to work wandered around the door of the village head''s house all day, for fear that the old village head would pull them down when he arranged for manpower. The old village head, Su Hu, and his two sons counted together. Woniu Village is close to the mountains and forests, wild animals often come and go, and it cannot be guarded without skilled hunters. Every household must leave at least one hunter, responsible for protecting the village, guarding the elderly and young children. After discussing it properly, the old village head held a village meeting under the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. In front of the whole village, he solemnly expressed his thoughts, and expressed it tactfully, asking for the opinions of the villagers. All the hunters in the village supported the old village chief''s decision. They go to the mountains to hunt all the year round, and they are more aware of the dangers of the mountains and forests. Especially recently there have been a lot of wolves, and they often wander around the foot of the mountain, very close to the village where humans live. The hunters decided to stay, and the old village chief breathed a sigh of relief. The next step was to listen to the opinions of the villagers, select suitable people from the remaining labor force, and go to the Sun Family Winery and the Medicinal Food Workshop to work. After some discussion, it was decided on the spot that young daughters-in-law without young children and teenagers over the age of fifteen, regardless of gender, can sign up. During the registration process, the atmosphere was enthusiastic, and the young men and women who wanted to go out of the mountains and venture out were extremely enthusiastic, occupying most of the places. There are not many young daughters-in-law without young sons in the family, and only two or three are eager to try, but they are all stopped by the elders. The old village head took special care of those two poor villagers. The couple are allowed to go out to work at the same time, and they specifically declare that people will help take care of the elderly and children who stay at home. The eldest son of the old village head had read books and was good at writing. He helped his father to register at the scene. Arrange all the applicants in order of age and organize them into a roster, so that they can go to the county government to exchange for road guides. **** The Sun family''s new winery is in Mingshui County, and Su''s Herbal Food Shop is in Xuzhou City. It''s a long way back and forth, and it''s not easy to go home. It is not uncommon to go out to work without returning home for many years Those who signed up, after the joy, add the sorrow of parting. The Su''s Medicinal Diet Recipe in Xuzhou City is about to open, and those who are interested in sending their children to work in the Diet Recipe began to prepare their bags. The villagers who have never traveled far, with anxiety about the unpredictable future, stay at home and sigh. Before leaving, I told my children over and over again, lest they would be blinded by the bustling outside, forget their roots, abandon their relatives, and never want to return to the mountains. ***************** After Su Ziqin''s county exam was over, he missed his parents, sent a letter to him, and wanted to go home for a while. Su Hu and his wife were naturally very happy. On the day they received the letter, Su Hu got into the carriage and went to the county seat to pick up his daughter in person. Su Qingluo was also very happy when she learned that her elder sister was coming back. She went to the mountains and forests to pick fresh mushrooms, bamboo shoots, hunted wild game, and caught a few big carps from the river. . Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 175： I cant help my mother Remember in a second \" On the afternoon when the father and daughter came back, Li Xiu''e and Liu Po ??were busy in the kitchen, slaughtering chickens and fish, steaming steamed buns, and cooking vegetables. There was green smoke in the chimney, and the smell of stewed meat wafted from the yard, making the nearby people raise their heads. look out. "Sister-in-law of the Su family, what delicious stew did you cook that smells so delicious?" Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law pushed open the courtyard door smelling the scent, came to the kitchen with a smile, looked at the meat and vegetables on the stove, pinched a piece of bacon, stuffed it into her mouth, and asked while eating: "What a good day today, Cooked so many dishes?" Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy: "Sister Qiao came back, and his father went to the county to pick him up, and he will be home before dark." "Hey, the female scholar from our village is back." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law joked with a smile: "No wonder you are so happy to see you these two days, you walk with wind." "Hehe, I''m not as happy as you." Li Xiu''e smiled and said: "Both boys have gone to work in the medicated diet, and I will earn a lot of money for you." "Alas." Mentioning this, Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law stopped laughing and sighed faintly. "I can''t help my son, they can do whatever they want. His father and I live a good life in the village, we have food and clothing, and we don''t expect them to earn that little money." "What''s the matter? Missing my son? Can''t bear to leave just now?" Li Xiu''e was like a mirror in her heart, smiling and joking. "Those two little bastards, I don''t miss them." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law is stubborn, unwilling to admit that she misses her son, and feels ashamed. "Just get used to it. When children grow up, they always have to leave their parents and go out to work. They work outside, and it''s not easy to study." Li Xiu''e is someone who has been here, and sent the two children to study in the county. She has experience and smiled in relief. "As parents, we should help as much as we can. The distance is too far and we can''t help. Just take care of your own body. Don''t wait until you get old to make trouble for your children." "Hey, what you said, my heart is clear." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law smiled embarrassedly: "It''s not the same reason. There are old people in the family and young people at the bottom. The whole family has to take care of them. How can I have the time to think about them every day?" "Sister Yu caught a few fish from the river, you take them home and give them a tooth-beating sacrifice for the elderly and children." Li Xiu''e put down the spoon, walked out of the kitchen, fished a big carp weighing five catties from the water tank with a net bag, and handed it to her with a smile. Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law declined with a smile: "No need, it''s embarrassing to be in your family''s glory all day long." "What''s so embarrassing about that?" Li Xiu''e couldn''t help but put the net bag into her hand: "Hurry up, it''s still too late, go back and slaughter the stew pot soup, the elderly and children love it." "Sure, thank you, I''ll go home and make soup." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law couldn''t refuse, she took the fish with a smile, and walked away happily with her net bag. "Mom, we''re back." She walked forward, Su Qingluo hugged the little prince and entered the door Xiao Mengbao got off the ferry and walked with her sister all the way, when she came to the door of the house, she acted like a baby and insisted on her hug. "Sister Yu is back." Li Xiu''e happily poked her head out of the kitchen to greet her daughter. "Mother''s stewed meat is delicious!" Su Qingluo ran into the kitchen with the little prince in her arms, pouted her little nose, and wandered around the pot. "The ashes from the pot and stove are too dirty, take your brother to wash your hands first, and we''ll have dinner when your father comes back." Li Xiu''e smiled and pushed her out of the kitchen. "When will dad and sister get home?" Seeing that her mother didn''t pay attention, Su Qingluo stuffed a piece of cooked meat into her mouth, and seeing Xiaomengbao staring eagerly, she also stuffed a piece for him. The two little ones covered their mouths and laughed happily. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 176： Spiritual soybeans Remember in a second " "Should be there before dark." Li Xiu''e didn''t see it, she lowered her head and cut the potato shreds quickly and thinly. "I''ll take Xuan''er to play on the bank of the river, waiting for my father and sister." Su Qingluo smiled and ran out of the kitchen with the little prince in her arms, went back to her room to put down her schoolbag, turned her head and ran out again. "Hey, this kid is playing wild, and he can''t stay at home for a moment." Li Xiu''e watched her little daughter having fun from the kitchen, smiled and shook her head. ** Su Qingluo led the little prince past the stables, Huangdou leaned out half of her body and bit the corner of her clothes. "Soybean, do you want to hang out with us too?" Su Qingluo stroked the horse''s head with a smile. "Sister, let''s take soybeans and let the wind go." The little prince didn''t want to walk, but secretly wanted to ride a horse. "Okay, Heifeng and Hongzao are not here, and Huangdou is lonely at home by himself, so it''s time to go out and let the wind go." Su Qingluo readily agreed, untied the reins, and pulled out the soybeans from the stable. "Hey baby." Soybean was very happy. He kicked and neighed before he raised it, and then he walked on the spot. "Sister, I want to ride a horse." The little prince stretched out his small arms, trying to reach the reins. Su Qingluo looked amused, and patted his little head comfortingly: "It''s too dangerous for you to ride a horse alone, wait until you grow up to ride." "Hey baby." Seemingly understanding what the siblings said, Huangdou neighed, bent her front hooves, and knelt down. "Sister, Huangdou wants me to ride." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, and he stretched out his small arms joyfully, wrapping his arms around Huangdou''s neck. "Huangdou, do you want Xuan''er to mount a horse?" Su Qingluo glanced at Soybean in surprise, she didn''t expect it to be so spiritual. "Baby, baby." Soybean neighed in a low voice, and kissed the little prince''s tender cheeks affectionately. "Okay, Xuan''er, hold on to the reins, sister is leading the horse, let''s go slowly." Su Qingluo agreed, and helped the little prince to sit on the horse. "Uh-huh." The little prince obediently grasped the reins tightly, and clamped the horse''s belly with his calf. Seeing that he was sitting firmly, Huangdou stood up vigorously and walked out of the gate with a clatter. Su Qingluo took the reins and followed beside, seeing that Huang Dou was walking steadily, the little prince smiled happily, and raised the corners of his lips in relief. The little milk dumpling that I hugged since I was a child seems to have grown up! ** The courtyard gate is very close to the river bank, but only a hundred meters away. Su Qingluo took the rein, stepped on the soft sand, walked towards the shallow water area, and looked for the mussels with his head down. Soybean followed with a click, stepping on the water with all four hooves, wading up light splashes. "Sister, there are people swimming over there." The little prince sharp-eyed saw a boy stabbing himself in the river, catching mussels, his big eyes sparkling, and he murmured softly, "I want to learn to swim too." "The water is cold in spring. You are too young to get sick easily. My sister will teach you when the hottest summer comes." Su Qingluo raised her eyes to look at the two boys, and her eyes flickered. She recognized those two people, they had fought once, they seemed to be called Wang Dahu or Wang Erhu. Why did the brothers of the Wang family come to Woniu Village? "Wow, woof. UU reading " Three mighty big dogs rushed out of the nearby forest, ran straight to the river bank, came to the little prince''s horse, transformed into pet dogs in seconds, and wagged their tails vigorously to invite pets. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui." The little prince happily bent down and patted the heads of three dogs one by one. Behind the three big dogs, Wang Meng ran out of the forest with a pair of meteor hammers. "Boss, you are back." Before Su Qingluo could make a sound, the brothers of the Wang family rushed out of the water excitedly, and stepped forward shirtless. "Why are you two here again? Didn''t I tell you not to come to Woniu Village to look for me." Wang Meng squinted at them with dissatisfaction. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 173： The boss little master Remember in a second \" Boss? ! When did Brother Meng accept these two boys as younger brothers? Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he raised a playful smile. "Hey, boss, let us go hunting in the mountains with you." Wang Dahu licked his face and smiled. "Don''t you have to go to school? How can you have time to hunt?" Wang Meng gave him an angry look. "We don''t want to go to school." Wang Erhu murmured cheekily: "We are not the material for studying at all, and it''s meaningless to read any more. Why don''t we just concentrate on practicing martial arts like the boss, and go to the army in the future." Wang Meng sneered: "Can your father be willing? Knowing that you two play truant, you have to break your legs." "My father is going to the Western Regions soon, and he won''t be back for a year or so." Wang Dahu''s small eyes were bright: "When he comes back, the rural examination will be over. We will say that he failed the provincial examination, and we will not study in the future." Wang Meng was speechless: "You two are really good at calculating, you have used your cleverness to compete with me." "Brother Meng, promise us, we really don''t want to study anymore." Wang Dahu licked his face and begged: "When I see a book now, my scalp feels numb, and I am also distracted when I sit in the classroom, and I can''t study at all." Wang Erhu also followed suit: "Yes, Brother Meng, for the sake of our sincerity, you can promise us." "I can''t decide this matter. I have to ask my little master. She agrees before I can take you into the mountains to hunt." Wang Meng got a headache from being entangled by the two guys, so he had no choice but to push them to Su Qingluo. The boss'' little master? ! who is it? The brothers of the Wang family were all taken aback. Following the direction of his fingers, they turned their heads and looked at the little girl holding the horse rope and standing aside with a smile, watching the excitement. "She she she..." Wang Dahu stuttered gorgeously after several of her. "Isn''t she your sister?" Wang Erhu was so impressed with Su Qingluo that his face ached when he thought of her. It was really badly beaten. "My sister is my little master." Wang Meng threw the bomb with a smile, and the brothers of the Wang family were dumbfounded on the spot. "Brother Meng, are you joking?" Wang Dahu couldn''t believe it: "Your sister is very powerful, I admit it, but how old is she, can she teach you martial arts?" "Yes, Brother Meng." Wang Erhu also nodded: "You said that you have been practicing martial arts for at least three years. Wasn''t your sister only five years old three years ago?" "What''s wrong with being five years old? My sister is a child prodigy. She knows everything since she was a child. She''s much better than you two with elm heads." Wang Meng was not happy when he heard it, and he flicked his forehead one by one, and the two brothers grinned in pain. "Let''s not talk about it first, let them put on their clothes, and blow the cold wind again, they should be sick." Su Qingluo watched from the sidelines with a smile on her face, and had no intention of helping. "Ah Choo!" Wang Dahu sneezed in response to the occasion, his nose was really blocked. "Both of you, go and put on your clothes first." Wang Meng raised his eyebrows in disgust, and chased away impatiently. "Brother, let''s get dressed first It''s a bit cold." Wang Erhu rubbed his arms, he also shivered from the cold. The two brothers ran away in a hurry and went to the rock to get dressed. "Brother Meng, it''s alright, why didn''t I know when the two younger brothers were accepted?" Su Qingluo watched the two running away, laughing and joking. "Hey, I want to vent my anger on you." Wang Meng scratched the back of his head and smiled foolishly: "They made you clean the academy, how can you not learn a lesson?" "Are you showing affection? Why don''t you just become a younger brother?" Su Qing smiled knowingly. "hey-hey." Wang Meng smiled embarrassingly: "These two guys are very thick-skinned, they are obviously older than me, so they have to call brother, and they get used to it." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 177： Su Ziqin is back Remember in a second \" "Their father is Chief Escort Wang of the Fuwei Escort Bureau, and works under Luo Zhan." Su Qingluo suggested softly: "The two really don''t want to study, you can talk to Luo Zhan and let him take the lead, so as not to cause trouble for yourself." "well." Wang Meng sighed deeply: "I really don''t want to care about this, I can''t stop these two **** from being thick-skinned and often playing truant to come to Woniu Village to complain." "Boss Wang''s **** is going to leave the same batch as our bamboo flutes. We will leave in three days." Su Qing smiled: "Luo Zhan will definitely come to the house tomorrow to pick up the flute. When the time comes, you can mention this matter to him. He will help if he wants to. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t help. If they dare to play truant, let him teach him a lesson." "Oh, okay, I''ll talk about it when I meet him." Wang Meng was still a little unhappy. "Da da da." The sound of horseshoes came from the entrance of the village, and the two brothers and sisters were overjoyed. They followed the prestige and saw Su Hu and Su Ziqin riding black wind and red dates running towards each other. "Father, sister, you are back!" Su Qingluo raised his arms and cheered loudly, and led Huangdou to meet him. "Sister Yu." Su Ziqin ran up to him, happily jumped off the horse, squatted down and gave his sister a big bear hug. Then he raised his head again and looked at Wang Meng with a surprised expression: "Good guy, Brother Meng has grown so tall, he''s almost catching up with Dad." "Hello, Miss Ziqin." Wang Menghan scratched the back of his head with a smile. "Sister, go home quickly, mother misses you, and made you a big table of delicious food." Su Qingluo happily took her sister''s hand. "Okay, I miss my mother too." Su Ziqin nodded, and the two sisters returned home happily. Wang Meng led the jujube and walked side by side with the soybean, and Su Hu followed behind on a horse. "Hey, boss, don''t go." The Wang family brothers were dumbfounded, put on their clothes and chased after them, looking anxious. "You two go back first, let me think about the hunting and get back to you in a few days." Wang Meng waved away impatiently. "Boss, we will come back to you in two days." The Wang brothers had no choice but to leave dejectedly. "Brother Meng, okay, have you become the boss?" Su Ziqin was amused, and turned around to make fun of it. "Hey, it''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Wang Meng rubbed his nose and smiled foolishly. ** "Hey, is this Miss Qiao coming back?" A group of the Su family passed by the village, and the daughter-in-law of the Liu family happened to come out of the yard with a washbasin to splash water. Seeing Su Ziqin''s eyes lit up, she praised her vigorously. "I haven''t seen you in a year, she is really a slim girl Look at this whole body demeanor, no worse than the boudoir lady of a rich family." "Sister-in-law Liu, you are wrong." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law also came out of the yard when she heard the movement, and joked with a smile: "Our Qiaojie is a talented woman, and she will be a female official in the future. How can ordinary ladies compare with our Qiaojie." "No, I don''t know which family will be lucky enough to marry our Qiao sister as a wife in the future. It will be really a high incense." The two of them came and went, attracting all the nearby villagers, looking at Su Ziqin from head to toe, and couldn''t help being envious. Su Ziqin studied the Six Arts of Confucianism at Mingshui College. Her words and deeds are gentle and elegant, and her manners are measured. She is no longer the country girl who knew nothing back then. Although the clothes on his body are not brocade clothes, they are also made of dense and brightly colored materials, which are far different from the coarse cotton clothes worn by country people. The sixteen-year-old girl was surrounded by the villagers in a pretty way, standing out from the crowd like a chicken. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 178： Xuerufengs life experience Remember in a second \" "Hey, thanks to the compliments from all the folks, I will treat you another day and invite everyone to drink." Su Hu was happy to hear that, and waved his hand boldly. "Okay, Huzi is refreshing!" The villagers cheered excitedly when they heard that delicious food was available again. "Father, let''s go home." Su Ziqin watched his father drift away again, and exchanged glances with Su Qingluo, both sisters showed helpless smiles. "Okay, go home, your mother should be in a hurry." Su Hu nodded with a smile, and said goodbye to the familiar hunter: "Brother Ershan, Brother Li, let''s meet again some other day." "good!" The hunters all cheerfully stepped out of the way. *************** When Li Xiu''e saw her daughter, she was naturally overjoyed again. The whole family ate dinner happily, and the two of them sat on the kang and talked intimately. Su Qingluo led the little prince back to the house, took out the books from the schoolbag, wrote new words silently, and did the homework left by the master. The little prince didn''t need to do his homework, he was tired of staying beside his sister, poking his head to watch her write. "Chirp." A small kingfisher flew in through the gap in the window, landed on the kang, and combed its feathers gracefully. "Yin''er, how is Xue Rufei''s investigation going? Have you found out about his background?" Su Qingluo put down her pen and looked at the little kingfisher with a smile. "about there." The little kingfisher flickered his eyes and organized his thoughts: "His life experience is quite strange. Before he was sixteen years old, he was the prince of Xueyu Kingdom, a small country affiliated to Beiming Kingdom." "Xia Yan, the current monarch of Beiming Kingdom, after inheriting the throne, coveted the snowy treasure, the Ice Soul Cold Lotus, tore up the peace treaty between the two countries, sent heavy armored troops into the Arctic ice field, snatched the treasure, destroyed the snowy country, killed his parents." "Under the desperate protection of his entourage, Xue Rufei escaped from the ice field with the treasure, and came to the Central Plains to live in seclusion." "Relying on the secret layout of my parents in the early years, I gradually gained a firm foothold, and at the age of eighteen, my martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds, and I became a top master in the world." "According to my speculation, he should be taking the ice soul lotus. People in the snow region are born with body heat, and the ice soul cold lotus interacts with each other." "In order to get revenge, he didn''t hesitate to take the risk of going crazy, taking the ice soul cold lotus, quickly improving his skills, and falling into a fatal hidden danger." ************* Is he the prince of the Snow Country? No wonder he established Qianji Pavilion before he arrived in his thirties, and became the owner of the world''s largest commercial firm, Jufeng Commercial Firm. He and Beiming Monarch are mortal enemies, so for her, it is good news that they have the same goal in dealing with the Black Wolf Guard. Su Qingluo meditated quietly, figured out the key point, and smiled at the corners of her eyes and brows: "Thank you, Yin''er, you have been staring at Luo Zhan these days, are you tired?" "Not tired~ www.novelhall.com~ That kid is quite interesting, very funny." The little kingfisher held his head proudly: "People are like people before and after. They wear a hypocritical smirk mask to deal with people every day. When they see his master, they don''t even dare to fart. It makes me laugh so hard." "Xue Rufeng was once the prince of a country after all, and his subordinates are all the secret clues left by his parents, who are loyal to him." Su Qingluo sighed with emotion: "It''s really rare for someone like Luo Zhan to swear to protect his subordinates for many years." "They are also secretly planning to expand their strength." Little Kingfisher has other discoveries: "Perhaps he wants to fight Beiming, destroy Beiming, and avenge his dead compatriots." "It''s not easy to destroy Beiming?" Su Qing felt sad: "He waited for ten years, but he didn''t have the chance to kill Xia Yan and take revenge. One can imagine how difficult it is to overthrow a Northern Ming Dynasty and destroy a country." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 179： Make brushes for the little prince Remember in a second \" "With his current strength, dealing with a country is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble." The little kingfisher agreed wholeheartedly: "That''s why he shows his kindness to the master, wins the master as much as possible, and uses it for him." "Why did he win me a girl?" Su Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "Could it be possible that he knows that I''m the reincarnation of the God of War, that I''m best at military strategy and have unstoppable bravery?" "He dares to swallow the ice soul cold lotus, he is definitely not someone who will take it easy." The little kingfisher reminded softly: "The master should be careful, don''t get too close to him, so as not to be troubled." "No problem." Su Qingluo smiled lightly: "He has an enmity with Beiming, and our interests are consistent with ours. At least there will be no conflict in dealing with the Black Wolf Guard." "As for the others, I''m still young now, so I won''t get into it too deeply. Even if there are some business contacts, they are just cooperative relationships without any harm." "It''s good that the master knows it well." The little kingfisher was relieved, and happily flapped its small wings a few times, curled up into a small ball, and took a nap beside the pillow. ** "Sister, Xuan''er also wants to write." The little prince couldn''t hear the conversation of one person and one bird. Seeing that his sister didn''t write for a long time, he was a little puzzled, and stretched out his little hand to grab the brush in his sister''s hand. "Okay, my sister will teach Xuan''er how to write." Su Qingluo came back to her senses, picked up Xiaomengbao with a smile, put him on her lap, held his hand with her right hand, and taught him to practice calligraphy stroke by stroke. The little cute baby clings to her sister happily, smelling the sweet fragrance that belongs only to her little daughter, her beautiful heart is bubbling. "Xuan, son." Su Qingluo held the little prince''s hand and taught him to write his own name. The barrel of the pen is too thick, the little prince can''t hold the pen, and it takes a lot of effort to write. After writing for a while, the pink and tender short hands, the inner finger pads were rubbed red, the little Mengbao shriveled her mouth, and tears swirled in her eyes. "Xuan''er, I won''t write today. My sister will make you some smaller and thinner brushes that are suitable for you." Su Qingluo took out the ointment from the storage ring, and applied it to his reddened fingers. The ointment was cool and refreshing, and the redness of the fingertips disappeared soon after it was applied. The little prince started to yawn as the rain turned fine, and he hugged his sister. Su Qing smiled, washed himself up, and coaxed him to sleep. Sit back at the desk and finish the homework assigned by the master. ** The night was deep, and the little prince slept peacefully. Su Qingluo sharpened the pen holder with a knife by the help of a weak candle. Shave your brush to a thickness suitable for the little prince. "Master, you really love this little guy, you don''t sleep at night, sharpen the penholder for him." The little kingfisher poked its head out from its feathers, opened its eyelids to look at its little master, and yawned. Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "Xiao Tuanzi, who was raised since childhood, is almost like my own brother I don''t want him to be wronged." You are not raising a younger brother, you are raising a cute pet! The little kingfisher complained secretly. "alright." The barrel of the pen is well sharpened, the size, length, and thickness are moderate, which is just right for the little prince''s delicate hands. Su Qingluo put down the knife, looked at his masterpiece with a smile, took out the lubricant from the storage ring, applied a thick layer on the pen holder, and put the newly completed brush on the desk to dry. "Go to sleep." Stretching comfortably, she blew out the candles, lay down with all her clothes on, pulled the quilt over, and closed her eyes peacefully. The soft starlight pierced through the window sills, and scattered on the bed, enveloping the petite girl. The little kingfisher flapped its wings and jumped onto the heart of the little master, curling up into a ball happily. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 180： Boss without bottom line Remember in a second \" A good night''s sleep, and early the next morning, the little prince was so happy when he saw the writing brush that his sister had made specially for him, he held it tightly and refused to let go even after eating. "Sister Yu, mother said that you go to school in the Royal Academy, and the lessons are taught by the female officials of the imperial court, but is it true?" Su Ziqin took advantage of breakfast to get close to his sister and whispered. "Um." Su Qingluo coaxed the little Mengbao to eat the egg yolk, smiled and nodded. "Which two ladies are they?" Su Ziqin''s brows and eyes sparkled: "Are you famous in the imperial court?" "Ms. Xu Yanru and Zhang Wenlin." Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "I don''t know if they are famous or not, but the two female officers are very nice, knowledgeable, tolerant of others, and very kind to my temper." "Sister Yu, can I go to another hospital with you?" Su Ziqin''s heart moved: "I want to see the two masters, so I don''t want to look closely, just take a look from a distance." "This one!" Su Qingluo''s eyes rolled, and a flash of inspiration flashed: "Sister, why don''t you use the name of practicing archery to enter the backyard and practice target shooting in the martial arts field. We have a riding and archery class every day. When practicing archery, the two masters will Come there, then sister will be able to see them." Su Ziqin was overjoyed: "Really? I can go to the martial arts field to practice riding and shooting?" "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask Xuan''er." Su Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, taking advantage of the time when the little Mengbao opened his mouth to eat the egg yolk, he teased him with a smile: "Xuan''er, big sister wants to go to another courtyard to practice riding and archery, can you?" "OK." The little prince swallowed a mouthful of egg yolk rice porridge with bitterness, secretly pushed the tip of his tongue out, and pushed the spoon out, not wanting to drink any more. "Xuan''er is so kind, big sister likes you so much." Su Ziqin got what he wanted, immediately changed his position, and firmly stood by the little prince. "Sister Yu, if Xuan''er doesn''t want to eat egg yolks, don''t force him to eat them. Isn''t it normal for children to be picky eaters? Look at your little face, it''s pitiful." "whee." The little prince heard someone chime in, his big eyes sparkled, his small body slid down the chair, secretly trying to slip away. "Sister, don''t get used to him, With quick eyes and quick hands, Su Qingluo grabbed his collar and locked him in front of her: "He is still young, once some bad habits are formed, it will be difficult to change when he grows up." "It''s just an egg yolk, it''s not that serious." Su Ziqin looked at the little Mengbao who couldn''t sneak away with a smile, picked up a piece of dried pickled radish with chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Li Xiu''e''s pickled dried radish and pickles are crisp and delicious. It is a perfect match with porridge and pickles, and everyone in the family loves it. Su Qingluo was concerned about the little prince''s weak stomach, so he didn''t let him eat more pickles. Su Ziqin put a piece of dried radish into his mouth, and the little Mengbao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he licked his mouth, eating happily. "Sister You will spoil him if you do this." Su Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, put down the spoon, wiped off the rice grains from the corner of the little prince''s mouth with a silk handkerchief, and let him run away cheerfully. "It''s just a pickle, it''s not as serious as you said." Su Ziqin put down her chopsticks with a smile, got up from the chair, and ran out after Xiaomengbao. Soon the little prince''s cheerful laughter and Su Ziqin''s unsparing praise came from the courtyard, accompanied by the excited roar of the three big dogs. Alas! No wonder most of the descendants of dragons and phoenixes are raised crookedly. There are so many people pampering and pampering without limit, it''s strange not to raise crooked ones. Su Qingluo''s ears moved slightly, listening to all the movements in the yard, shaking his head helplessly, putting his small schoolbag on his shoulders, and also crossing the threshold, out of the living room. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 181： 3 big dogs swimming Remember in a second " Wang Meng just came back from his morning exercise in the mountains at this moment, and the moment he walked by, Su Qingluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he spoke with a smile. "Brother Meng, Big Sister is going to practice riding and archery at the Martial Arts Field today. You can ride Black Wind and practice with her." "Okay!" Wang Meng was overjoyed and rushed back to his room to change clothes. He had long wanted to ride Heifeng to the Martial Arts Field for a walk, to frighten those aristocratic children with their eyes above their heads. "Sister, did you bring back your quiver?" Su Qingluo came to the stable with a small schoolbag on her shoulders, and untied the horses from the reins. "Bring it back." Su Ziqin ran over with a smile: "Do you want to leave now?" "Don''t worry, let''s go on horseback after Brother Meng has finished his breakfast." Su Qingluo pulled out Black Wind and Red Date from the stable in turn. "I''m going to get the quiver." Su Ziqin patted Hongzao''s horse''s head affectionately, turned around and ran back to his room. "Sister, I want to ride a horse too." When the little prince saw that his sister wanted to ride a horse, he also clung to her happily. "My sister is taking you today." Su Qingluo smiled and explained: "Heifeng and Hongzao are fast, and Soybean can''t keep up. If you want to ride a horse, you can ride it after school in the afternoon." "Hey baby." Seeing the little prince, Huang Dou leaned out half of his body from the stable, and rubbed his cheek affectionately. "Soybean, after school in the afternoon, let''s go out to play again." This time, the little prince was very obedient, he didn''t act coquettishly, he insisted on pestering his sister to agree to him. Xu Shi Xiaomengbao also knew very well that Huangdou, like him, was still a baby who hadn''t grown up, and his running speed would definitely not be able to catch up with the two tall horses. Wang Meng ate very fast. Su Ziqin went back to the house to get his quiver and changed into a riding outfit. He had already swallowed four steamed buns, two bowls of rice porridge, and a large plate of dried radish and pickles. Su Ziqin carried his quiver on his back, and came out full of energy. Wang Meng also drank the last mouthful of rice porridge, ran out of the living room with a steamed bun in his mouth, and ran straight to the stable. The four brothers and sisters met at the stable, and got on the horse with a tacit understanding. Su Ziqin sat behind Wang Meng, and Su Qingluo took the little prince with him. Heifeng and Hongzao neighed, spread their hooves, and ran forward. "Wow woof." The three big dogs followed Wang Meng to the mountains and forests to hunt and have fun. After getting used to playing, they refused to lag behind and galloped quickly after the two horses. With the speed of two horses, from home to the ferry, but in the blink of an eye. In the early morning, the first ferry boat had just rowed over from the other side and hadn''t stopped yet. The four siblings dismounted and waited at the pier for boarding. Horses need to pay three times the fare for crossing the river. Wang Meng took out thirty copper coins from his purse, handed them to the boat boss, and led Hei Feng to the ferry. Su Ziqin held the red date, Su Qingluo took the little prince''s hand, and the two sisters followed behind talking and laughing. "Wow woof." The three big dogs were unwilling to be abandoned by their masters, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com rushed into the river barking and swam across the river, attracting many people''s attention. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, come on, swim over." The little prince was very happy, and he waved his little arms to encourage the three big dogs. Su Ziqin''s eyes showed worry: "The river is too wide and the current is so fast that the three big ones might not be able to swim across." "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo agreed, and jokingly said, "The river crab in the water is delicious, and there is dog meat to eat." "Wow......" The little prince heard it with sharp ears, and immediately shrunk his mouth and howled dryly with his tender voice: "No, sister, save the three dogs, save them from Big Hui." "Hey, my sister was joking, Dahui and the others will be fine." Su Qing''s black hair fell, and he subconsciously covered his small mouth. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 182： overboard Remember in a second \" There were many people waiting for the boat to sail at the ferry, and the crying of the little prince attracted a lot of attention. Most of the people smiled friendlyly, and some showed impatient expressions. It is really inappropriate to disturb people''s cleanliness early in the morning. Su Qingluo picked up the little Mengbao, turned her back, and used the black wind and Red Date''s tall body to block unfriendly prying eyes. ***** When the ferry came to a stop, the four siblings led two horses and boarded the boat one by one. When all the people on the boat were ready, the boss of the boat pulled up the anchor and rowed across the river. The three big dogs were really exhausted halfway through the swim. Fortunately, there was a clump of reeds in the middle of the river. Su Qingluo tore off a few reeds, facing the rising sun, stepped on the water like a fairy Lingbo, fished out three big dogs one by one from the river, and threw them to the opposite bank. The three big dogs flew across the river like cannonballs, and under the sluggish eyes of the melon-eating crowd, they reached the opposite bank smoothly, landed lightly, and recovered the lives of the three dogs. Su Qingluo stepped on the reeds to cross the river at high speed, arriving before the ferryboat, and patted the heads of three dogs one by one to show comfort. The three dogs were so frightened that they leaned against her and howled in a low voice, and their wet fur rubbed against her. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui." The ferry came to a stop, and the Su family siblings couldn''t wait to get off the boat and surrounded them. The little prince happily hugged the three big dogs, took out three pieces of toffee from his small purse, and stuffed them into their mouths. With Xiaomengbao''s comfort, the three big dogs gradually settled down, no longer trembling with weak legs and feet from fright. *************** The episode of crossing the river early in the morning, Su Qingluo didn''t take it to heart. However, sharp-eyed people recognized her identity. They speculated privately that the Su family''s lucky doll was really a fairy descended from the earth. How can ordinary people do it by stepping on a reed to cross the river. The speculation spread more and more widely, spreading all over the country. Interested in inquiring about the birth date of the lucky doll, more and more people want to marry the Su family, and gradually there is a trend of starting a blaze of flames. *********** The siblings of the Su family rode two horses and brought three big dogs to the other courtyard. Among the guards who were idle and most likely to breed gossip, it caused quite a commotion. There is no other reason, the imperial guards in the Royal Palace are changed every six months, and a new batch of imperial guards will be sent from the capital city to garrison every six months. This also shows that the imperial guards stationed in other courtyards stay for half a year. Country people live a poor life. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day. Apart from chatting and chatting at the entrance of the village after tea and dinner, there are no entertainment activities. Most of the places in the imperial guards are occupied by the children of noble families. The country girl is pure and simpleIt is not like the sultry and enchanting singer of the fireworks restaurant. For the young masters of the family who are used to the prosperity of the capital city, they really can''t lift their spirits. Su Ziqin was not the case. After three years of nurturing at Mingshui College, the peasant girl back then had grown into a slim and pretty woman. The age of sixteen, like a flower, is the most beautiful youth of a girl. Su Ziqin appeared in the martial arts arena in a riding outfit with a quiver on his back, and immediately attracted countless eager eyes. When the girl galloped around the field on a tall horse with a heroic posture, and hit the arrow targets one by one, it attracted loud applause. Wang Meng rode the black wind and followed beside his sister, only half a body behind, like a flower protector, staying close to the left and right. "Brother Meng, how old is your sister? What''s your boudoir''s name? Are you engaged?" Su Ziqin ran down three laps, and immediately someone licked his face and approached Wang Meng to inquire about the beauty. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 183： gallop Remember in a second \" "My sister is going to be admitted to the Royal Academy, and I''m not in the mood to talk to you, so why should I go?" Wang Meng frankly waved away people, keeping away the flies that wanted to pick the flowers. There were also guards who didn''t just want to flirt with girls, but to pass the time. When they heard the eyes of the Royal Court Academy brighten, they became more eager for the beautiful woman. ***************** The Imperial Academy is the highest institution for women in Fengqi Country, and it is the cradle for cultivating female officials of the imperial court. The rich and noble daughters of Fengqi Country are all proud to be admitted to the Imperial Academy. The children of all the families in Fengqi are proud of being married to a female official of the imperial court. Once Su Ziqin was admitted to the Imperial Academy, his status and status would rise, and he would immediately be eligible to marry into a famous family. If one can successfully graduate from the academy and work in the imperial court, all noble families will flock to her, scrambling to get married and shine. Su Ziqin was just as Wang Meng said, wholeheartedly focused on taking the Imperial Academy, and had no interest in the words of the young girl Huaichun. Wanting to come to the Royal Courtyard to meet the two masters is also a hopeful one. I hope the masters can look at the face of the little prince and give some pointers, so that they can stand out in the selection examination of the Royal Academy and realize their dreams for many years. ************* Su Ziqin practiced riding and archery with full concentration, without distractions, and was not affected by the noise outside the field in the slightest. She also put in a lot of hard work in archery. She started practicing archery three years ago, and she never stopped for a day, even if the skin on her palms was broken and bleeding. Of course, there is also the credit of the little sister. Su Qingluo was not stingy with her elixir, the ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and the ointment for stopping bleeding and strengthening muscles was constantly supplied to help her practice riding and shooting. With her sister''s magical elixir, she can practice hard without fear of injury. Even if you are injured, you can recover quickly. When Li Yanru and Zhang Wenlin brought the students to the martial arts arena, Su Ziqin had just started a new round of riding and shooting. "big sister." The little prince was held by Su Qingluo and stood on the high platform. Looking down from above, he could clearly see the heroic posture of Su Ziqin riding a horse and shooting arrows. Xiaomengbao was very excited, pointing to the girl galloping in the arena and cheering loudly. "Xiao Qingluo, is she your sister?" Li Yanru raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "How many brothers and sisters are there in your family?" "I have one older sister and two older brothers." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, looked at the little prince''s expectant eyes, rubbed his little head lovingly, and added with a smile: "There is another little brother." "whee." The little prince smiled happily, like a puppy, he rubbed his sister''s cheek affectionately. "Your brother is the first in the provincial examination?" Female officer Zhang Wenlin was very interested in Su Zixuan. The children from the peasant family had outstanding literary talents, and it was rare for them to be the first in the exam. What''s more, he is Su Qingluo''s elder brother, so he is more interested in him. "That''s rightSu Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, she is really happy for her brother. "Xiao Qingluo, you get off the field and run a couple of laps, so that your sister can watch your movements carefully." Officer Li Yanru saw Su Ziqin''s shortcomings in riding and shooting with just one glance, and signaled Su Qingluo to demonstrate the standard movements to her. "Yes, Master." Su Qingluo restrained her smile, clasped her fists in salute, immediately walked down the high platform with her quiver on her back, and got on her horse. After Su Ziqin finished three laps, she galloped into the arena. ************* Su Qingluo''s riding and shooting movements are chic and smooth, as standard as a textbook, every time an arrow is shot, it will hit the red heart, and the target will never miss. In recent days, every riding and archery class has almost become her exhibition game. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 184： can not wait anymore Remember in a second \" Whenever she appeared on the stage, there would be enthusiastic cheers from the melon-eaters. Even the oily son of the imperial guards, he was convinced and praised the little girl. Su Qing put her foot on the stirrup, deliberately straightened her back, and drew the bowstring to the full, allowing the bow and arrow to stay on the bowstring for a little longer, so that Su Ziqin could see her movements as clearly as possible. "Whoosh!" When the horse galloped to the optimal distance, he let go of his hand decisively, and the flying arrow left the string and hit the red heart. "good!" Her precise shooting skills also attracted a warm applause. Coming to the next target position, she deliberately drew the bow in advance, leaned forward and shot the flying arrow, and kept moving after hitting the red heart. Immediately afterwards, he drew out another arrow and put it on the bowstring. When the horse ran past the target, he leaned back quickly and shot the arrow. An arrow through the heart! When the flying arrow shoots through the target, it splits the previous arrow in two. "good!" There was another wave of deafening cheers in the martial arts arena, and Su Ziqin''s blood was boiling with excitement. After her sister finished shooting twice, she rode up to meet her. "Sister, Mrs. Xu specially asked me to demonstrate it to you, can you see it clearly?" Su Qingluo turned the horse''s head and walked side by side with her sister. "See clearly." Su Ziqin subconsciously looked towards Gaotai when he heard Mrs. Xu''s eyes lit up. The two female officers, Xu Yanru and Zhang Wenlin, were smiling and looking at the two sisters riding side by side. "Let''s go, I''ll run around with you twice." Su Qingluo''s mind is exquisite and clear, and she understands that the two female officials are testing Su Ziqin to see if she is qualified to take the imperial court secretary selection exam, and she is determined to help her sister make a good impression in front of the two wives. "good." Su Ziqin forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, galloped his horse, and rushed into the arena again. Accompanied by Su Qingluo, every time she reaches the best position to shoot a target, she will be reminded so that she can experience the feeling of aiming. After one lap, Su Ziqin was enlightened, and the next shot was much more accurate, three arrows in a row hit the heart. "good!" Qiao Jiaren''s wonderful performance immediately attracted applause from the guards outside the arena, mixed with a few loud whistles. Zhang Wenlin nodded approvingly: "The children of the Su family are well-bred, and the siblings are all outstanding." Li Yanru sighed with emotion: "It''s a pity, Xiao Qingluo is only eight years old, otherwise I really want to recruit her into the imperial court department right now. Such a talent must not be snatched away by others." "Haha, you are too impatient." Zhang Wenlin smiled: "It will take another eight years for her to be sixteen years old and pass the county exam, so you''ll be thinking about it now." Xu Yanru sighed: "It''s still eight years! It''s too long, I really can''t wait." "Can''t wait to teach her sister first." Zhang Wenlin jokingly smiled: "With the mentor-student friendship with her sister, there will be an excuse for robbing people in the future." Xu Yanru shook her head regretfully: "Compared with Xiao Qingluo, that child''s talent is too far behind, and he is not qualified to be my apprentice." "Don''t be too picky." Zhang Wenlin joked with a smile: "I''m thinking about my sister, and I don''t want to show some sincerity." "Ahem." Xu Yanru choked, and coughed to cover up her embarrassment: "It''s fine to take in an apprentice, just give her a chance by giving her a few pointers." Zhang Wenlin smiled: "Do as you like, what will happen in the future, let''s see if that child has a relationship with you as a mentor or apprentice." ************ The two wives chatted and laughed on the high platform, and the ten companions who had witnessed the wonderful performance of the two sisters of the Su family couldn''t stand still. compare. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 185： Someone sent flowers Remember in a second \" Not to be outdone, Wang Meng rode Black Wind and joined the battle. First, the famous horses of the accompanying readers competed in speed and won by half a body. Then they tried their skills and shot through several archery targets. He is too strong and destructive. Every time an archery target is shot through, a large hole as thick as a cup will be left on the target, making the target unusable. The two masters couldn''t laugh or cry, and they forbade him to shoot the target, and ordered him to stand on the sidelines. Wang Yehan, Li Moyun and others were annoyed that the famous horse that they were proud of lost to the inferior horse pulling the cart in the countryside. With a look of dissatisfaction, they clamored to challenge Heifeng again. Wang Meng wanted to frustrate them, but the two masters could only give up embarrassingly. ************ In the wonderful archery class, the two sisters of the Su family shined brilliantly. Su Ziqin was even more fortunate to have Mr. Xu''s attention, allowing her to attend the class as a teaching assistant and practice riding and shooting with the students. During the lunch break, in the Xingxing Pavilion where the little prince was staying, Su Ziqin was as excited as a child when he heard his sister talk about this matter, jumping up and down with his arms around his little sister. Su Qingluo was really happy for her sister. Sister for eight years, she clearly understands Su Ziqin''s persistence and how much effort she has put in to achieve her goal. "Miss Su, someone brought you flowers." The two sisters were chatting and laughing when the maid of Zhaixing Pavilion walked into the dining room with a bouquet of winter jasmine flowers, and placed them respectfully in front of Su Ziqin. "Wow! Sister, you are so charming!" Seeing Hua Hua''s eyes light up, Su Qingluo joked with a coquettish smile: "It''s only been a day since I''ve had a suitor." "What nonsense? What suitor?" Su Ziqin blushed with embarrassment, poked her forehead hard, and scolded: "You are not old, you know a lot. When I get home, I will tell mother, and let mother reprimand you." "Oh, it hurts so much!" Su Qingluo''s face was bitter, and he covered his forehead and muttered in a low voice: "You''re telling the truth, so why use such force?" "How dare you say that?" Su Ziqin turned his face and stretched out his slender fingers, as if he wanted to poke her. "Hey, don''t say it, don''t say it." Su Qingluo leaned back quickly, avoiding her magic finger. "Don''t send this kind of thing to me in the future, just throw it away." Su Ziqin saw that she was subdued, turned around, glanced coolly at the maid who brought in the flowers, and sneered coldly. "This is the so-called royal rule? Any cat or dog can bribe the people in the yard and deliver flowers to the guests." "Miss Su calm down, the servant girl will not dare next time." The maid turned pale with fright, begging for mercy. "Forget it, I think you are the first offender, so I won''t bother you." Su Ziqin kept his back straight, and said without saying a word or humble: "Please also remember that although our sisters were born in poverty, the upbringing we should have is no worse than that of rich and noble girls, and we cannot tolerate wanton contempt by outsiders." "I want to ruin my reputation with a bunch of flowers, and make people misunderstand that I have an affair with others Wishful thinking, this girl behaves rightly, sits upright, and does not allow the slightest criticism." "The servant girl is ashamed, so I will take the flowers away." The maid''s face was pale, and she hugged the flower and retreated out embarrassingly. "Sister Yu, did you understand what my sister said just now?" Su Ziqin saw the maid back out of the house, turned her head back, and taught her sister a serious lesson. "A girl''s reputation is not allowed to be slandered by outsiders. You are eight years old, and you should be sensible. If you have something to say, don''t say it wantonly." "Oh, Qingluo understands, my sister taught me the lesson." Su Qingluo listened to the lesson with a bitter face, and complained secretly. Rules and etiquette are really harmful. A good girl''s family, her face is almost as good as the teaching mother in the palace. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 186： Xuaner help you beat him Remember in a second \" "Not only to understand, but also to remember." Su Ziqin spoke earnestly and earnestly advised: "It''s not easy to be a woman. If you want to be successful, you not only need to put in more effort than a man, but you also have to be cautious. If you make a wrong step, you may fall into the quagmire and never recover." "Yeah, Qingluo remembered." Su Qingluo nodded obediently: "Qingluo won''t talk nonsense anymore. In the future, who dares to give and receive privately and slander my sister''s reputation? Let''s see how I teach him and don''t beat him to the teeth. Surname Su." "Sister, Xuan''er will help you beat him." While eating, the little prince pricked up his little ears, secretly listening to all the conversations between the two sisters. Hearing this moment, he suddenly raised his head and chimed in with a childish voice. "Okay, Xuan''er will help my sister fight bad guys." Su Qingluo listened amusedly, rubbed his little head lovingly, and smiled with crooked eyebrows. "Look at you, you are not as sensible as Xuan''er." Su Ziqin is now a loyal little prince''s party. When Xiaomengbao spoke, his eyes lit up instantly, and his sister and everything were immediately forgotten. "Hey, sister, you don''t have to boast and step on the other." Su Qingluo made a heart-shattering gesture bitterly: "My sister''s sincerity towards her sister is almost shattered into pieces." "Giggle." Su Ziqin laughed, and said coquettishly: "Come on, you, you are the only one who is poor-mouthed and the best at currying favor." "Hey, my whole heart." Su Qingluo pretended to be pitiful, and lamented: "It''s completely broken into pieces." "Giggle." Su Ziqin covered his mouth and smiled happily. *************** The episode of sending flowers during the lunch break reached the ears of the two wives. Both of them highly praised Su Ziqin''s character. The female officer Zhang Wenlin was also moved by her intentions, and she wanted to give her a few words to help her pass smoothly. Royal Academy''s selection exam. In the afternoon, Su Ziqin packed up and came to Zixuan Pavilion as a teaching assistant, and sat next to the master, responsible for correcting the students'' test papers and supervising their self-study when the masters were away. The two masters are knowledgeable and witty. The boring ancient Chinese annotations, after their interpretation, suddenly become easy to understand and impressive. While Su Ziqin was listening, he learned the new by reviewing the past. From the unique narration of the two masters, I realized different meanings, and my thinking suddenly broadened. No longer limited to the previous rote memorization, the knowledge learned has been integrated to achieve an unprecedented effect. The two wives were also very satisfied with her stability and sensibleness, and gave her the morning reading with confidence. Let her arrange the content of the morning reading by herself, and test and teach the students'' homework. ******************* The results of the spring county examination were sent back to Woniu Village half a month later. Su Ziqin lived up to everyone''s expectations. With the top 100 in the county examination and the third place among women, she was qualified to participate in the Imperial Academy selection examination held in Xuzhou City in July. There are nine counties and three counties under Xuzhou, and the top five female students in each county are eligible to participate in the selection examination. The total enrollment of Royal Academy in Xuzhou does not exceed ten students each year. Su Ziqin wanted to stand out among the 60 female students who were shortlisted for the qualification examination in Xuzhou. He had to beat the crowd in riding and archery and get almost full marks in order to widen the gap between his opponents and squeeze into the top ten. . Su Ziqin understood her strengths and weaknesses, and practiced harder since then. Su Qingluo undertook the task of accompanying training, and would spend some time every afternoon practicing riding and shooting with her sister. In the process of riding side by side, she corrected every small irregular movement of her, so that she could find the right feeling in the day-to-day practice, and the archery was more accurate. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 187： learn to swim Remember in a second \" Every year at the end of July, before the Imperial Academy''s selection exams, there will be female officials from the imperial court who are in charge of invigilating the exams and will arrive in various states ahead of schedule. Review the student''s family background, conduct, whether there is any stain in the process of learning the coursework, and whether he is eligible to participate in the selection examination. After the re-examination was over, sixty students were called up one month in advance to participate in training camps in the capital cities of each state, where they were taught and trained by female officials. After the one-month period expires, students who have passed the training camp will participate in the final assessment. Only the students who rank in the top ten are eligible to enter Fengqi Country''s highest women''s school, Imperial Academy, where they can study their courses and become the envied female official preparations. *************** Leaving Su Ziqin''s hard work aside, Su Qingluo and the little prince, under the careful guidance of the two masters, studied their studies very smoothly and their grades improved by leaps and bounds. Especially Su Qingluo''s poems, arithmetic, and melody are all top-notch among the accompanying readers, and his riding and swordsmanship even leaves ten children from aristocratic families far behind. The ten companions, after experiencing the painful lessons of being repeatedly beaten in the face, smoothed their edges and corners under the cruel reality, completely gave up the idea of ??provocation, and bowed their heads willingly. Su Qingluo had ten more younger brothers. It is worth mentioning that the little prince''s photographic memory ability also left a deep impression on the two wives and ten companions. Although Xiaomengbao is small, he doesn''t understand many poems and ancient prose thoroughly, and he still can''t reach the point of mastering them, citing classics, and borrowing them for his own use. The ancient poems in response to the occasion are still fresh in my memory, and they come as soon as I open my mouth. Every time the master borrows the scene to express his feelings, the students recite the poems and essays. The little cute baby shook his head, recited poems in a baby voice, not to mention how cute he was, and gained ten loyal fans. The two masters were even more delighted from ear to ear, wishing they could send a secret report every day, flying pigeons to the capital city, to announce the good news to the Empress. ***************** Su Qingluo''s studies went smoothly, and she didn''t miss out on making friends. Xu Wan''er, Mu Xuerou, and Lin Yuwei, three little girls, sent people to send memos from time to time, inviting them to meet, and giving each other small gifts to enhance the relationship between the little sisters. Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers waited at the ferry regardless of the weather, and led a group of eagerly awaited classmates to follow her to the other side of the river to play. **** The weather is getting warmer, the willows on the river bank are lush and lush, the temperature of the river is suitable, and the happiest time for the children has come. Every afternoon after school, Su Qingluo would take a large group of children across the river by boat and come to the shallows in front of their house to play. There is a brave boy under the protection of his family guards, he ran into the river to swim. With good water quality, he dived into the bottom of the river to touch mussels and catch big fish. The little prince was envious of the many tricks the boys played, and also pestered his sister to teach him how to swim. Su Qingluo wanted him to exercise, so she readily agreed. Hold him to soak in the water for a while every day, let him gradually adapt to the temperature of the river. Start by holding your breath and teach him to paddle step by step. The little prince was protected by his sister, and he was not afraid at all when he got into the water. He flapped his arms and legs to learn how to paddle. Within a few days, he was able to float on the water by himself, swimming like a little frog. Su Qingluo was very relieved. Since the fetal poison was completely eliminated, Xiaomengbao''s physical fitness was getting better day by day. The small body has gained a little fat, the small face is bulging, and there is cute baby fat, the more people look at it, the more likable it is. The little cute baby has learned to swim, not to mention how happy he is, he will wake up smiling when he sleeps. Occasionally, she would paddle in the dream, kicking her calf to kick her sister, kicking Su Qingluo out of a good sleep, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 188： totally off track Remember in a second \" The little prince enjoyed swimming, which gradually affected the ten companions. First of all, Wei Ziming, he is the eldest grandson of the prefect of Xuzhou. Before he came, the prefect had solemnly confessed that he must curry favor with the little prince. Wei Ziming came here under the command, so naturally, the little prince followed suit. I overheard an attendant mentioning that the little prince was obsessed with swimming and would paddle and play on the river bank every day, so he couldn''t help thinking about it. He is ten years old this year, the oldest among the ten companions, and his knowledge of the six arts is not outstanding. Overwhelmed by Wang Yehan and Li Moyun, who were exceptionally outstanding, they kept holding back their energy and refused to admit defeat. Hearing that the little prince likes to swim, his mind immediately became alive. After school in the afternoon, I secretly followed the Su family siblings out, and came to the bank of the river to find out. There were a lot of children playing in the shallow water, and he was unremarkable in it. He watched the little prince get into the water from afar and had a great time. With hot eyes for a moment, he also went into the water, pretending to meet by chance, and took the opportunity to get close to swim and play with the little prince. The little prince is innocent and cute, so naturally he doesn''t have extra care. Someone was playing with him, and the little cute baby was very happy, flapping his arms and legs, paddling in the water, like a cheerful little red-tailed carp shaking its head and tail. Wei Ziming succeeded in approaching the little prince, thinking he had seized the opportunity, but he was only complacent for a day before he was slapped in the face by the ruthless facts. Every famous family has its own intelligence network. The ten companions compete with each other, how can the other nine allow their own children to fall behind. So, after school the next day, behind the Su family siblings, followed by a mighty team of carriages and horses. The ten companions mobilized together, and in the name of sparring, they followed the little prince to the other side of the river and accompanied him to practice swimming. Eight or nine-year-old boys, who doesn''t like playing with water. As soon as the nine children of the aristocratic family came to the bank of the river, they immediately forgot about the matter of seeking favor and seeking credit, and rushed into the water happily. Shooting, touching mussels, catching big fish, getting carried away with playing, and refusing to go back after dark. Su Qingluo looked at all this with a smile, noncommittal, like a crowd eating melons. By the way, I would like to give pointers to a certain younger brother''s swimming style, so that his dog''s planing will not be too ugly and unsightly. At this point, under the unintentional guidance of the little prince, the ten children from aristocratic families who used to look down on the lives of the country people were completely led astray. Can''t help but love swimming, and under the leadership of Su Qingluo, he became obsessed with hunting in the mountains. In the increasingly long-lasting contact, they gradually let go of the pride of the children of the aristocratic family, and became friends with another group of younger brothers of the boss, Tian Qi and others. ***************** Spring goes to summer and flowers bloom. At the beginning of June, news came from Xuzhou City, informing Su Ziqin to go to Fucheng to participate in the training camp. In order to let their daughter have a quiet and comfortable environment to prepare for the exam, Su Hu and his wife finally negotiated to buy a house in Xuzhou City, accompany the exam, and wait for the selection of the imperial department academy to come back before returning. The scorching heat of summer was approaching, and considering that the little prince was young, the two masters postponed the summer vacation ahead of time, and waited until the weather became cooler in early September before starting classes. With her parents not at home, and three months of super long summer vacation, Su Qing was bubbling. The good days of hunting in the mountains, fishing in the river and playing wanton are coming. ***************** The opening of the Herbal Cuisine Shop in Xuzhou City was booming, and there was an endless stream of dignitaries and dignitaries who came to taste the Herbal Cuisine. Su Hu and his wife drove to Xuzhou City with their daughter, and left a message at the Herbal Food Shop. On the same day, people from Jufeng Commercial Company came to receive them, and took the family to the restaurant belonging to the commercial company to stay and rest. The next day, they sent a special person to accompany them to take them shopping in Xuzhou City, and contacted Yaxing to inquire about buying a house. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 189： 0 flower stuffed Remember in a second " With the help of people from Jufeng Commercial Firm, the purchase of the house went very smoothly. On the same day, they selected a small courtyard with two entrances at a reasonable price and located in the center of the city. The people who received the business were very good at handling affairs. After the house was settled, they not only arranged for people to clean it, bought new furniture, but also sent two women to look after the house. When everything was ready, the family who had just arrived was grateful and moved in happily. *************** Su Qingluo, who stayed at home, was busy brewing wine at the moment. In her previous life, she loved drinking spirit wine, especially Baihua Niang, and she was also very good at making wine. With the cooperation with the Sun Family Winery a few days ago, she rubbed all the wine recipes stored in her mind, selected a few favorite varieties, and tried to make wine by herself. In early summer, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, the Qilian Mountains are full of wild flowers, and the mysterious canyon is even more of a sea of ??flowers, and the flowers of various precious medicinal materials are competing to bloom. Su Qingluo asked Wang Meng to take his two younger brothers, Wang Dahu and Wang Erhu, to Furong Town to buy a large number of wine jars, and the merchants sent them directly to Woniu Village. She and the little kingfisher, every night, while the little prince was asleep, quietly sneaked into the deserted hinterland of the mountains, cast advanced spells, and collected all the wild flowers in the mountains. Not only that, each person and one bird also brought a large number of wine jars, specially went to the mysterious canyon several times, put the flowers they collected into the wine jars, made fine wine according to the wine recipe, and buried them in the canyon. In order to conceal the whereabouts of the wine jars, she also placed many wine jars at home. During the day, she took the little prince into the mountains to pick wild flowers and taught him to identify medicinal herbs. ************ The little prince was very happy. He carried his own small basket on his back, walked on short legs, held his sister''s hand, and went with his sister to pick flowers in the mountains. He picks whatever flowers his sister picks. Occasionally, he comes across one or two wild flowers with medicinal value. Su Qingluo collected the wild flowers and rubbed his little head fondly. The siblings continued walking along the mountain path, picking flowers and playing happily. The three big dogs will also follow, they run fast, scurrying in the forest, and disappeared after a while. Not long after, he ran back erratically, with a chicken feather on his head, or a hare in his mouth, and surrounded the siblings to invite pets, making the little cute baby giggle. *********** The fermented wine needs time to ferment. Su Qingluo put the picked wild flowers into the wine jar, prepared it according to the recipe ratio in memory, sealed the wine jar, and stored it in the cellar, planning to take it out to enjoy during the Chinese New Year. She doesn''t plan to use the Baihua Niang in the mysterious canyon, and plans to cellar it for decades to brew fine wine. She was busy at home, UU reading has sharp-eyed villagers, seeing Wang Meng and his two younger brothers frequently traveling to Furong Town and buying a large number of wine jars, her thoughts inevitably aroused. The life of Su Hu''s family is getting more and more prosperous, and the nearby villagers can see it for all. Now there are ten miles and eight villages, no one knows that Su Hu and his wife raised a little Fuwa. But all the good ideas that little Fuwa came up with didn''t make money. Little Fuwa bought a wine jar, perhaps because she wanted to make wine. Wine making requires various raw materials, and the farmers have nothing else. Every family has stocks of sorghum, corn, sweet potatoes, wheat, and peas. Selling to unscrupulous grain merchants is worse than selling to little Fuwa. Taking advantage of the opportunity of selling food, I can get close to the little Fuwa, and maybe my family can get rich in the future. With the dream of getting rich, those villagers came to Su''s house to sell their food excitedly, carrying their surplus food. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 190： A golden phoenix flew out Remember in a second \" Su Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard the reason for her visit. With the idea of ??helping others, she bought the surplus food in their hands at a price that was twice the market price. Those villagers were naturally very pleasantly surprised, and walked away happily with money in their pockets. At the crossroads, they bragged to everyone that they met, and their family had a relationship with Xiao Fuwa, and their fortunes would also prosper in the future. Good things spread thousands of miles. Through word of mouth, the villagers who came to Su''s house to sell food came in an endless stream. Su Qingluo would never reject anyone who came, and every time he would buy their surplus food at a price twice the market price, and let them come and leave happily, and none of them would fail. Her own cellar is not big enough to store a large amount of surplus grain, so she and the little kingfisher took advantage of the dead of night to collect the grain from the storage ring and bring it to the mysterious canyon for storage. For more than a month, the villagers who heard the news came one after another. The stored grain in the mysterious canyon was piled up into hills. In order to facilitate storage, she and the little kingfisher went back and forth many times, and built dozens of bamboo huts, sorting the grain and placing them in the bamboo huts. At this moment, one person and one bird did not expect that a momentary act of kindness would save all the villagers in Shili Baxiang in an unprecedented flood in the near future. *********** Su Qingluo lived happily with the little prince. In the first ten days of July, good news came from Xuzhou City. With the thirteenth place in knowledge, the first in shooting and hunting, and the seventh place in overall score, Su Ziqin successfully passed the selection examination of the Imperial Academy and became the first female official in Woniu Village to be admitted to the Imperial Academy. The good news of a golden phoenix coming out of the Su family quickly spread throughout the ten miles and eight villages. The officials who came to announce the good news beat gongs and drums, crossed the river by boat, and followed many villagers who watched the excitement along the way. The county magistrate of Mingshui also came with him on a tall horse, personally condolences to the family members of the reserve female officer, and sent many exquisite gifts. Su Hu, his wife, and Su Ziqin hadn''t rushed back to Woniu Village yet. Su Zixuan was on vacation for the summer and returned home first. The officials who came to announce the good news, as well as the Mingshui county magistrate and his party, were received by Su Zixuan. A thirteen-year-old boy, calm and sensible, with an elegant demeanor and a strong bookish air, just one glance can make people feel good about him. The county magistrate of Mingshui had heard rumors about Su Zixuan from the thatched cottage academy, and knew that he was the number one in the provincial examination. It was also because of this that the old man was secretly spied by the imperial court and sneaked all the way from the county to deal with his sister''s schooling matters. Because of this, he searched many wealthy households with great fanfare, threatened and lured them to contribute money and efforts, build new colleges, and contribute to his official career. Su Zixuan had the previous experience of receiving female officials from the Imperial Court at the Su Zhai in Mingshui County, and he handled the news very well without saying a word or humiliation when facing the messengers of the Annunciation Officer. Every official who announced the good news received a generous red envelope, and what was given back to Mingshui County Magistrate was Su Qingluo''s newly brewed ten altars of fine wine. The magistrate of Mingshui showed his face at Su''s house and left contentedly. The scenery of Woniu Village has just begun. ***** Woniu Village raised a Fuwa, who came out at the top of the township examination and flew out a golden phoenix. The teenagers and girls in the village went to work in the herbal food workshop and the Sun''s winery, and the life of the villagers became prosperous, and it became a well-known geomantic treasure in ten miles and eight towns. The villagers in the nearby villages all set their sights on Woniu Village. The undecided teenagers and girls in the village became sweet momos, and matchmakers came to the house to propose marriage one after another. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 191： The rainy season is coming Remember in a second In mid-July, Su Hu and his wife returned to Woniu Village with their golden phoenix. After hearing the news, there was an endless stream of relatives and friends who came to congratulate him. Villagers from all over the world, anyone who could have a few words with Su Hu and his wife came, and even more thoughtful people took the opportunity to inquire about the birthdays of the children of the Su family. , hoping to get married with the Su family. Su Ziqin, Su Zixuan, Su Qingluo, the three siblings were not spared, the matchmaker who proposed the marriage almost stepped on the threshold, forcing Su Hu and his wife to thank the guests behind closed doors, and the whole family went to Mingshui County to hide for a period of time. The enthusiasm gradually faded. ************* At the end of July, the annual rainy season comes. This year, there has been a lot of rain. From the end of the month to the first ten days of August, it has been raining for more than half a month without stopping. The Weishui River surged, and the shoals on the river bank were submerged by the rising water, almost level with the steps outside the Su Family Courtyard. The nearby villages are so low that the river floods into the house doors, forcing the villagers to go up the mountain in the rain and hide in caves for the day. "This year''s rain is too heavy, and it hasn''t stopped for half a month. If the river embankment in the upper reaches cannot be kept, there may be a catastrophe." The old village head was wearing a bamboo hat, standing under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, watching the rising river, his brows were tightly knit. "Our village is next to the Weishui River. Once the embankment breaks, the whole village will be destroyed. We have to find a way in advance and let the villagers go to the mountains to avoid disaster." The hunters in the village gathered around the old village head, worried. There are thirteen households in the village, and every family has old people and children. In case of floods, adult men are not guaranteed to survive the rapid flood, let alone old and weak women and children. "It can''t be delayed any longer. The villagers must be arranged to go into the mountains to avoid disaster as soon as possible." The old village head hesitated again and again, and finally made a decision: "If you have a labor force at home, bring everything you can bring, and prepare at least ten days'' rations." The hunters nodded one after another: "Okay, let''s go home and prepare, and go up the mountain tomorrow." "There are several culverts in the nearby cliffs, which are temporary places for hunters to hunt all year round." The old village head urged Yin Yin: "You all have to figure out how to allocate the culverts. Several acquaintances stay together and take care of each other." "good." The hunters agreed in unison, and got together to discuss the distribution of the culverts. "Tiger, come here." Seeing that everyone''s opinions reached an agreement, the old village chief nodded in satisfaction, and deliberately called Su Hu aside. "Village Chief, what''s the matter?" Su Hu hurried over. The old village chief lowered his voice: "Your family has a large population, don''t squeeze into a culvert with the villagers, there are many caves in the south of the cliff You can find one by yourself, although it is far away, it is better than being crowded together powerful." "Okay, I''ll go back and tell my wife to go up the mountain as soon as possible." Su Hu nodded in agreement, secretly thinking, ask his little daughter first when he gets home, she must be right. The hunters reached an agreement, allocated the culverts, and went home to pack their things. When Su Hu went home, he told his family about the village chief''s scruples, which immediately aroused heated discussions among them. The children agreed with the old village chief''s approach and expressed their willingness to go into the mountains to avoid disaster. Li Xiu''e was very worried, thinking about her parents and elder brother on the other side of the river, she shed tears while speaking. Su Hu felt sad: "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, the terrain of my uncle''s house is higher than ours, the flood will not be able to submerge for a while, they will take good care of the old couple." The river has risen sharply for several days, flooding the ferry, and the ferry has been out of service. Even if the villagers on both sides of the river are concerned at this moment, it is difficult to see each other. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Chapter 192: The Flood Is Coming Remember in a second "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll go to grandpa''s house tonight, tell them the village chief''s concerns, and let them prepare in advance." Su Qing couldn''t bear it, so she leaned in front of Li Xiu''e and comforted her softly. The soft and glutinous little girl called her mother sweetly, sincerely shared her worries, and Li Xiu''e''s heart melted with a single word. "Sister Yu, mother knows you are capable, it''s raining so hard outside, and the river is rushing, so don''t go, mother doesn''t want you to take risks." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "Mother, don''t worry, I can go there no matter how heavy the rain is. If you have anything else to ask, please tell me, and I will tell grandpa and grandma together." "Your grandma has old cold legs, and the culverts in the mountains are dark and cold, so let them bring more warm clothes, don''t be careless." Li Xiu''e was worried, for fear that her parents would be too old to bear the pain of sleeping in the wilderness. "Well, Qingluo remembered." Su Qingluo nodded obediently: "Mother, is there anything else you want to say?" "Tell your uncle, carry more food, in case the flood does not recede, people will not be able to survive if they hide in the cave without food or drink." Li Xiu''e frowned, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she became: "You don''t need to bring money, and it''s useless if you bring it, just dig a hole and bury it in the yard." "Also, bring more medicines for backup. Don''t let the family disperse. If the elderly and children get sick, there will be someone to take care of them." "Yeah, Qingluo remembered." Su Qingluo nodded vigorously: "Mother, don''t worry, Qingluo will definitely tell the uncle what she said without saying a word." "Sister Yu, it''s raining heavily outside, it''s dark and the road is difficult to walk, you can go now, go back quickly." Li Xiu''e hugged her little daughter, hugging her soft little body tightly, not willing to let go. "Okay, let''s go here." Su Qingluo thought for a while, it rained heavily for days, the ferry was out of service, and there were not many people on both sides of the river bank, choosing a secluded place to cross the river with the imperial spell would not attract too many people''s attention. If you go during the day, you can go during the day. Go early and return early, so that you can help your family. "Sister Yu, be careful, it''s raining heavily outside, take your bamboo hat and coir raincoat," Su Hu heard the conversation between the two mothers, looked over worriedly, and urged them earnestly. "Got it, Dad." Su Qing fell back with a sweet smile. "Sister, Xuan''er wants to..." The little prince kept looking at his sister with his big watery eyes open, and when he saw that his sister was about to go out, he opened his mouth to follow. "Xuan''er is good, wait for my sister at home, she will be back soon." Su Qingluo hastily interrupted his words, fearing that he would be stuck tightly and would not be able to get away, so she ran out through the curtain while speaking. "Sister Yu, put on the bamboo hat and coir raincoat." Su Hu picked up the rainproof equipment from the corner and chased him out. "Brother Meng, follow Yin''er up the mountain and find a suitable culvert. When I come back, let''s transport some things there first." Su Qingluo put on the rain gear and gave Wang Meng a loud order. "Alright, Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, let''s go." Wearing a bamboo hat, Wang Meng ran out of the house blew a loud whistle, rushed out of the small courtyard with three big dogs, and ran into the forest behind. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered above the heads of one person and three dogs, leading the way. Su Qingluo warned worriedly: "It needs a bigger culvert, and the black wind and the others can also stay there." "knew." Wang Meng''s loud voice came along with the wind. "Father, I''m leaving too." Su Qingluo fastened the belt of the coir raincoat, stepped on the muddy ground, and rushed into the rainy sky. "Sister Yu, be careful, come back quickly after sending the letter, don''t delay on the way." Su Hu chased out of the yard, watching his daughter run away, until her petite back completely disappeared from sight, then turned and returned to the house. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Chapter 193 Prepare in advance Remember in a second The Weishui River was hundreds of meters wide, and the river surged, more than doubling in width. The shallows along both sides of the river were completely submerged, and the ferry was covered by the river. Su Qingluo braved the rain to cross the river, facing the wind and waves, his petite body stepping on the reeds, heaving up and down with the turbulent waves. Came to the other side of the river, chose a relatively secluded place, sneaked ashore quietly, jumped onto the eaves with a few vertical jumps, and quickly moved along the roofs of each house. Daliushu Village has a relatively high terrain, and the surging river has not yet reached it. Su Qingluo hurried all the way through the wind and rain, and after a stick of incense, he came to his grandfather''s house and appeared in front of the old couple. Li Xiu''e''s old father, who experienced a flood in his early years, still remembers the horror of the flood. Hearing her reason for coming, she immediately decided to move the family to the cave for a while and wait for the rain to stop before coming back. Li Xiu''e''s eldest brother is a filial son, and he listens to whatever the old father says. The family hurriedly packed up, planning to go up the mountain early the next morning. Su Qingluo told Li Xiu''e''s confession without saying a word, settled one matter on her mind, and returned immediately. When returning to the ferry, I deliberately turned a corner and went to the Royal Courtyard. Inform the two masters of the flood and the potential for floods, and ask the masters to make preparations in advance. Xu Yanru and Zhang Wenlin attached great importance to this matter, and when ordered to do so, all the guards were mobilized, going door to door to persuade the villagers to go up the mountain to avoid disaster. All the attendants in the royal courtyard are fully prepared for the flood, and must minimize the loss after the flood. At the end of July, it was the time for the summer vacation, and the hut academy was already on vacation. Su Qingluo passed by the academy on his way back. Seeing that the gate was closed and there was no one inside, he was relieved and left quietly. *************** By the time she crossed the river on reeds and returned home, Su Hu and his wife had packed the important belongings of the family into earthen jars and buried them in the cellar. Gaifeng and Jiyu, the two royal guards, were too embarrassed to stay in the room, and they were busy with each other. Packed up everything he could bring, packed the food and vegetables in baskets, and placed them under the eaves, waiting for Wang Meng to find the cave and come back, and immediately transport them up the mountain. Su Qingluo entered the door despite the wind and rain, and just as he took off his rain gear under the eaves, a soft and cute figure ran out of the main room. The little prince hugged his sister''s arm, eagerly wanting his sister to hug him, with suspicious tears in his eyelids. "Mother, don''t worry about grandpa''s family." Su Qingluo picked up the little Mengbao and patted his back to comfort him. "What did your uncle say?" Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, showing joy. Su Qingluo smiled brightly: "Uncle said to let you rest assured that he will take his family up the mountain tomorrow, hide in the cave for a while, and come back when the rain stops." "That''s great, I''m relieved." Li Xiu''e''s heart that has been hanging all afternoon finally settled down. "Sister Yu, what do we all need to bring? Do you want to bring pots and pans?" Su Hu asked his daughter habitually. "bring." Su Qingluo replied straightforwardly: "Take everything you can bring, and chop some firewood and dry it in advance." "Let''s chop firewood." Gai Feng answered: "Just cut around the cave." "Chop more for spare." Su Qingluo thought carefully: "It''s damp and cold in the cave. I''m afraid that Xuan''er won''t get used to it and get sick from the cold. I need to keep using firewood to drive away the cold air." "Okay, leave this to us." Gai Feng nodded and exchanged a glance with Ji Yu, the two silently put the long sword into the bamboo basket. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Chapter 194 Finding the Cave Remember in a second The machete is not enough, and at the critical moment, the long sword can only be used to make ends meet. Pity their peerless famous swords, just like their masters, Huluotan was bullied by birds and reduced to idlers chopping firewood and hunting. "Mother, prepare first, I''ll go and pack some herbs." Su Qingluo was thinking about her precious medicinal herb, so it couldn''t be damaged. "You are busy with your business, don''t worry about us." Li Xiu''e nodded hurriedly. "Um." Su Qingluo agreed with a smile, and carried the little prince back to her room. "Sister, how long are we going to live in the cave?" The little prince had been listening to the adults with his ears upright, and it was only at this moment that he had the opportunity to ask out the doubts in his heart. "It''s raining too much, and there may be floods. We have to stay at least until the rain stops before returning." Su Qingluo carried the little prince into the house, put him on the kang, and packed her things. "Are there snakes in the cave? Xuan''er is afraid." The little prince snuggled up beside his sister, his long eyelashes flickering, highlighting the tension in his heart. "Don''t be afraid, my sister has realgar. If you sprinkle realgar in the cave, snakes won''t dare to come in." Su Qingluo pampered the little Mengbao''s little head, took out a pack of medicine powder from the small medicine box next to the pillow, opened it with a smile, and showed it to him. "Are snakes afraid of realgar?" The little prince timidly glanced at the eye drops, rubbed his nose, and sneezed because of the faint smell of realgar. "Afraid." Su Qingluo looked at his little expression with a smile, eyebrows and eyes curved: "There is a folk custom of drinking realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival, which is to use realgar to drive away snakes and insects and keep the family safe." "Sister, are there tigers in the cave? Can tigers eat people?" The little prince''s eyes were trembling, and he looked at his sister with aggrieved eyes. He didn''t mind that his sister left him and went to grandpa''s house alone. "There are no tigers in the cave, of course tigers can eat people, but with my sister around, it doesn''t dare." Su Qingluo put the realgar powder back into the medicine box with a smile, carefully checked the medicines in the box, and put it in the storage ring with confidence. "Sister, the medicine box is gone." The little prince''s eyes widened and he looked around in a daze. "My sister can do tricks and make the medicine box disappear." Su Qingluo played the trick of coaxing the child with a smile, and with a flash of light in her hand, the medicine box appeared next to the pillow again: "Look, it has conjured up again." "Wow! Sister is amazing." The little prince was innocent and innocent, and successfully coaxed him to pass the test. "How long we will stay in the cave is not clear yet. My sister has to bring a lot of things, and the basket can''t fit, so I have to play tricks and take away everything I need." Su Qingluo put away the medicine box again with a smile, glanced at the furnishings in the room and quietly put all the household items into the storage ring. Especially clothes, quilts, quilts, not one piece, books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones are also properly put away. After everything was packed, she opened the closet and made sure nothing was left behind, then closed the closet with confidence, showing a satisfied smile. ************* It was almost evening when Wang Meng came back. In order not to waste time, he didn''t eat. Before it was dark, he brought Su Hu, Gale Wind, and Gale Rain back to the mountain forest again with four full bamboo baskets on his back. The cave that Little Kingfisher helped him find was not far from the river bank, facing the Weishui River. It was a lava cave that was small on the outside and big on the inside. From the outside of the cliff, it is an inconspicuous small stone cave, which only allows one person to enter and exit. The more you go in, the wider it becomes. Ten meters deep into the mountain, the inside suddenly becomes clear. There are stalactites hanging in the lava cave with a diameter of no less than 100 meters. There is a clear water flow, dripping down the stone wall, and seeping into the cracks in the rock wall. , flowing underground. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 195： Is it fun to choose? Remember in a second Su Hu was very satisfied with the lava cave. When he put down his belongings and came back with an empty basket on his back, he was full of smiles, not at all tired of climbing in the rain, and kept praising Wang Meng. "Brother Meng, the lava cave you found is great. The hunters in the village have been hunting in the mountains for so many years, but they haven''t found such a good place." "Hey, it just so happens." Wang Meng rubbed the back of his head and smiled innocently, he couldn''t say it was the little kingfisher''s credit, he just wandered around the mountains in a daze. "Yin''er, thank you for your hard work. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I would really be blind this time." Su Qingluo also praised the little kingfisher without hesitation, took out a small handful of dried sweet potatoes from her purse, and held it with pink hands as a reward to reward it. "What is this? All the birds and beasts in the forest obey my orders." The little kingfisher happily ate the dried sweet potatoes, proudly holding its head up, showing off a little. "As soon as the baby gave an order, they automatically reported the information of the cave. It''s just a cave, and it''s a bit troublesome to pick up a cave." "Hey, you can do it, is it fun to choose?" Su Qingluo smiled with crooked eyebrows. "It''s not too bad." The little kingfisher was a little flustered: "They are all useless waste caves, not a single one with mineral veins." "Giggle." Su Qingluo laughed so hard that her heart blossomed, and she joked with a coquettish smile: "You are really a little money fanatic, you picked a cave and wanted to find some treasures." "It''s boring without veins." The little kingfisher doesn''t want to be modest at all: "This baby has the eyes to recognize treasures. All the rare treasures in the world can''t escape the eyes of this baby. There are no treasures to find, and this baby''s unique talents are wasted." "Hehehe, it seems that our plan to travel around the world is imperative." Su Qingluo''s smiling eyes turned into small crescents: "We can''t bury the outstanding talent of our baby beast." "Master, have you decided? Are we going to travel around the world?" The little kingfisher regained energy in an instant, and his little eyes sparkled. Su Qingluo smiled slyly: "Yeah, I''ll think about it after my tenth birthday is over." "Hey, it will take that long." The bright eyes of the little kingfisher instantly dimmed, and he muttered listlessly: "When you are ten years old, the day lily will be cold." "I''m eight and a half years old, and I''ll be ten in a year and a half." Su Qingluo counted on her fingers: "One and a half years will pass quickly, and it will pass in a jiffy." "Hey, I''d better go outside and play, I''m too aggrieved at home." The little kingfisher heard the little master''s insincere perfunctory, flapped its little wings a few times, and flew away listlessly. "Yin''er, don''t run far away, monitor the movement upstream, UU reading If the river bank really breaks, let us know in time." Su Qingluo watched it fly away through the gap in the window, smiled and shook his head. "Okay, I''ll go for a tour upstream and catch an old turtle to make soup." The little kingfisher had a new joy, and instantly regained his energy, flying away like a flash of lightning. ************* When Su Hu and the others came back from the mountain, it was already very late, and Granny Liu brought over hot meals on the stove. The four of them had a full meal, and the two brothers, Jifeng and Jiyu, suggested that they go to the cave to spend the night, guard the belongings, cut some firewood by the way, and dry it in advance, so that the family can use it when they enter the cave tomorrow. The two left as soon as they said they would, and went up the mountain with two baskets full on their backs, and they agreed to come down the mountain early tomorrow morning to help the family move. Taking advantage of the darkness, Su Qingluo put all the herbs planted in the yard and the fine wine brewed into the storage ring. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 195： Goofy Remember in a second I went around the cellar again, and took away the grains and pickles that my parents didn''t put in the baskets, and took away the whole vat, and the scattered sweet potatoes, not a single potato was left behind. I completely emptied the cellar, and I was just satisfied Xiaoshou returned to his room with a smile on his face. "Sister, is the flood coming?" The little prince was lying on the kang, covered with a small quilt, sleeping very restlessly. Hearing the sound of the curtain in a daze, he rubbed his eyelids and opened his eyes. "No, Xuan''er, go to sleep." It was still raining heavily outside, without any intention of stopping, Su Qingluo took off her shoes and socks and got on the kang, lay sideways beside the little Mengbao, gently patted his back, and coaxed him to sleep. "My sister won''t go, stay with Xuan''er." The little prince cuddled up against his sister, his small body curled up into a ball, his forehead resting on his sister''s chin, and his two little feet kicked his sister''s legs. "Hey, go to sleep, my sister won''t leave, my sister will always be with Xuan''er." Su Qingluo pulled the small quilt over his stomach, her eyelids were a little heavy, and she fell asleep after a while. "elder sister." The little prince raised his eyelids and glanced at his sister. Seeing that his sister was asleep, he leaned forward again and tucked into his arms. "Crackling." The rain washed the windows, the forest was silent, the river was tumbling, and the people on both sides of the river were worried. Many people stayed up all night with their eyes open, fearing that when they woke up, the river would pour into their yards and lose their homes. ******************* In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Woniu Village became noisy, and each household began to transfer supplies, carrying baskets, driving chickens and ducks, dragging their families and their mouths, and migrating to the mountains and forests. Su Hu''s family also woke up early. Li Xiu''e helped Po Liu make breakfast, extinguished the stove, lifted down the cooking pots, and piled them under the eaves of the porch. The brothers and sisters Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan packed up their things, went to the living room to have dinner, and then started the first transporting trip together with Wang Meng. The three siblings each carried a basket on their backs, led a horse, and led three big dogs up the mountain first. Li Xiu''e and Wang Po were busy in the kitchen, gathering the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and putting them next to the cauldron, waiting to be transported. "Daughter-in-law, you are busy at home, I will go around the village and help Aunt Li move some things." After Su Hu finished his meal, he wiped his mouth in a hurry, and found a raincoat to put on his body. The poorest two families in the village, the couple both went to work in Xuzhou City, leaving only the elderly and children at home. The old village head specially instructed yesterday that each family should help each other, so that no one will be left behind. "Success, you go, keep an eye on the river water, and run if something is wrong." Li Xiu''e urged worriedly. "knew." Su Hu nodded: "Don''t delay, stay on the mountain after moving things, and don''t come down again. Seeing that the river has risen again, it will soon pour into the yard." "I know it well, don''t worry about your family anymore, it''s fine with Sister Yu here." Li Xiu''e truly trusts her little daughterI''m leaving. " Su Hu put on his rain gear, walked out of the yard by wading through the water, and soon heard the old village chief''s anxious yelling: "Hurry up, everyone, the water has risen again, and it''s too late if you don''t leave." "Quack quack." "Giggle." "Wow woof." What followed was a flurry of nonsense. "Second boy of the Niu family, don''t worry about your pigs, send the elderly and children up the mountain first, a human life is not more expensive than a pig''s life." "Li''s mother-in-law, what are you doing with the chicken? Put your little grandson in your arms and leave quickly." "The couple of the Wu family, what are you still talking about? No more water will be poured into the yard." The old village chief let out another howl at the top of his throat. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Chapter 196 Sister can juggle Remember in a second "Quack quack." "Giggle." "Wow, woof, woof." The noise of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yards of each house became louder. "Sister Yu, what should we do? Your brothers and sisters haven''t come back yet." Li Xiu''e was heartbroken when she heard that, she lifted the curtain and went into the small south room to help Su Qing roll up the bed. "Mother, don''t worry, the river won''t be pouring in for a while, let''s pack it up, and when our brothers and sisters come back, we''ll move all the way out." The little kingfisher was monitoring the upstream embankment, and there was no news of the embankment breaking, so Su Qingluo was very relieved. "So many things, how can we move them all at once?" Li Xiu''e''s eyes widened, her expression blank. "Sister can juggle." The little prince was innocent and innocent, he smiled and spoke, and looked very proud of his sister. Xiaomengbao was cheated miserably by her sister, typical cheated, and helped to count the money. "What does Xuan''er mean?" Li Xiu''e was even more confused. "Well." Su Qingluo glanced at Little Mengbao with some guilt, and whispered in Li Xiu''e''s ear. "Really? Do you really have a baby that can carry things?" Li Xiu''e was surprised and didn''t know how to express it. "Well, mother, why don''t you keep it a secret for me, don''t let outsiders know, especially the wind and rain." In this family, the people Su Qingluo was most worried about were the two royal guards. The two of them belonged to the empress, and one secret report after another was directly presented to the empress. If they knew about the storage ring, the secret that she was a cultivator could not be kept. She is not afraid of outsiders knowing that she is an immortal cultivator, and she has used mana in front of people from Medicine King Valley. But the world of cultivating immortals is mixed with fish and dragons, she is still young, and her magic power is still weak, not enough to protect her family. She doesn''t want to reveal the secret of possessing mana prematurely, at least before she has absolute strength, she doesn''t want to be coveted by more people. "Yeah, mother knows, mother will definitely keep it a secret for you, and your father won''t tell." Li Xiu''e suppressed the shock in her heart and nodded vigorously. "Ahem." Su Qingluo smiled awkwardly: "Father knows it doesn''t matter, as long as it is not known by outsiders." "Do your brothers and sisters know?" Li Xiu''e''s brows and eyes showed seriousness, and she asked seriously. "have no idea." Su Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head. Su Ziqin has been studying abroad all year round and knows little about her. Su Zixuan knew the real body of the little kingfisher, and with his intelligence, he could definitely guess that the little sister protected by the phoenix beast was definitely not an ordinary person. But the storage ring, she really never confided to him. "It''s fine if you don''t know, mother doesn''t want you to be too eye-catching, attracting the coveted eyes of the bad guys and adding to the disaster." Li Xiu''e was relieved, and sighed quietly: "Let''s not move all the way there, the wind and rain are very good at thieves, and you can see through the strange things at a glance. You don''t want them to know, so you''d better be careful." "Yeah, listen to my mother, Qingluo." Su Qingluo nodded obedientlyOkay, after talking to you for a while, mother is not in a hurry anymore. " Li Xiu''e embraced her little daughter in comfort, feeling the tenderness that belonged only to her little daughter, and was reluctant to let go. "Brother Meng and the others will come back later, you can take Xuan''er and go up the mountain with them, as long as there is a mother at home to watch over." "Mother, you and Granny Liu go first, and I stay at the end." Su Qingluo shook her head: "Mrs. Liu is in charge of cooking. Everyone is tired from climbing the mountain and carrying things. We need a warm meal and a good rest. Especially Brother Meng, you can''t starve him." "Then let Granny Liu go first." Li Xiu''e has always listened to her youngest daughter, and she still has her own persistence in the face of floods. "You go too, take Xuan''er into the cave to hide, mother is an adult, if the flood comes, I won''t take pictures, Xuan''er is small, don''t let him be in danger." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： poor parents Remember in a second "Okay, I''ll take Xuan''er first." Poor parents all over the world, Su Qingluo clearly sensed Li Xiu''e''s love for her son, so she stopped insisting: "Mother, come quickly, we will wait for you in the cave." "good." Li Xiu''e''s brows and eyes are full of tenderness. ******************* While the two of them were talking, the wind and rain came down from the mountain. Seeing that the eaves were full of items, they unloaded their back baskets and went to work with a dull head. "Da Zhuang, Er Zhuang, where are Brother Meng and the others? Are you in the cave?" When Li Xiu''e heard the movement, she pulled out the curtain and went out of the house to help with packing. Gaifeng raised his head and smiled: "Hurry up, we met on the road, the three horses are struggling to climb the mountain, so walk slowly." Li Xiu''e felt relieved: "You two have dinner first after packing up, and let Granny Liu, Sister Yu and Xuan''er go with you after dinner." "good." Gaifeng and Jiyu were relieved when they heard the little prince walking together, and their subordinates moved faster. "I''ll take the blame, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar together." When Liu Po ??heard that she was asked to go first, her eyes flashed with emotion, and she offered to carry the big iron pot. "No way, you are old, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. It will be troublesome if you shake your waist." Li Xiu''e was startled, and stopped repeatedly: "Brother Meng is strong, let him carry it when he comes back." "It''s okay, I can move my back." Liu Po ??bent down and insisted on carrying the big iron pot on her back. "Hey, Sister Liu, why are you bothering? There are so many young and middle-aged people in the family, how can I let you take the blame." Li Xiu''e hurriedly grabbed the cauldron, and the two started a tug-of-war. "Grandma Liu, don''t memorize it, save some energy to cook for everyone." Su Qingluo raised the curtain, looked at the scene amusedly, and pulled the little prince out. "Look, Sister Yu also said that you are not allowed to recite it, and you must be right to listen to Sister Yu." Li Xiu''e has a backbone and speaks with more confidence. "Then what should I do, I can''t go up the mountain empty-handed?" Liu Po ??let go of her hand embarrassingly, showing a trace of embarrassment. Su Qingluo smiled with a good temper: "Grandma Liu, just pack up your things and take them up the mountain. Don''t be embarrassed, we are all a family, so don''t be so restrained." Li Xiu''e smiled and nodded: "Sister Yu is right, the whole family still counts on you to cook, as long as you can go up the mountain safely, it will be the best thing." "Sure, I''ll pack up and go with Sister Yu." Liu Po''s heart softened into a puddle of water, and tears glistened in her eyelids. Su Qingluo smiled and told: "Grandma Liu, bring more clothes and bedding, it''s very cold in the cave, be careful of catching a cold and getting sick." "Okay, sister Yu, don''t worry, I understand." Granny Liu quietly wiped away her tears, walked back to her room, rolled up her clothes and bedding and came out after a while, stuffing a big basket full. Gale, and Gale came out after eating, and carried bamboo baskets on their backs. Su Qingluo put a bamboo hat on the little prince picked him up, and covered him inside with her coir raincoat. The little prince hugged his sister''s neck tightly, smelling the daughter''s fragrance that belonged exclusively to his sister on the tip of his nose, his beautiful heart was bubbling. "Mother, we''re leaving, don''t delay too long, come up quickly." Before going out, Su Qingluo held Li Xiu''e''s hand, reluctantly. "Mother knows it well, you can leave at ease." Li Xiu''e smiled gratifiedly, sent them out, stood outside the courtyard gate, and turned back to the house until they were out of sight. "Yin''er, how is the dam upstream? Is it in danger of bursting?" Su Qingluo was worried that Li Xiu''e was alone at home, and the little kingfisher was teleporting through her mind. The little kingfisher hovered above the embankment, with bright eyes: "Not yet, but the water is almost overflowing the embankment. If the rain doesn''t stop, even if the embankment doesn''t break, the upstream water will flow downstream and turn into a flood peak." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： 10,000-year-old turtle found Remember in a second Su Qingluo frowned, "How long will it take to cross the dam?" The little kingfisher said sadly, "Two hours at most." "Fortunately, mother and the others came up the mountain in time." Su Qing felt relieved: "You continue to monitor, and notify me in time of the latest situation." "Good, I found a ten-thousand-year-old turtle and chased it all the way to the embankment. This guy hides under the water pretending to be a grandson, and dare not show his head." The little kingfisher responded with a smile: "It thinks that if it doesn''t show its head, this baby will have nothing to do with it. It''s a beautiful idea. I must drive it out of the water." Su Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "Don''t be playful, and miss the business." "alright, I got it." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. Hey, what time has this guy been, and he is still so playful. Su Qingluo shook his head helplessly, restrained his mind, and rushed into the rainy sky with the little prince in his arms. ***************** Granny Liu couldn''t walk fast, the rain was so heavy that her feet slipped, and she almost fell when she first started climbing the mountain. Fortunately, Ji Yu quickly supported her, so she didn''t fall off the rock. Su Qingluo was scruples about Granny Liu''s age, so she deliberately slowed down, and walked beside her with the little prince in her arms, so that she could rescue her in time if she was in danger. The little prince huddled in his sister''s arms, his big eyes were shining, he looked around curiously, he didn''t feel nervous about climbing the cliff. The cave is not far from the river bank, but the cliff is steep and it is very difficult to climb. Granny Liu used both hands and feet. After climbing for a long time, she was out of breath, and her legs were shaking violently, as if she was swinging, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. Gai Feng and Gai Yu looked at each other, and each of them grabbed her arm, and performed extremely light kung fu to fly over the wall and climb up. "Ahhhh..." Granny Liu''s horrifying screams resounded through the mountain stream. "Xuan''er, hold sister tight, let''s go up too." Su Qingluo listened amusedly, and chased after him, quickly climbing and jumping among the rocks like a monkey. "Sister, Feifei." The little prince''s eyes were dazzled, and he felt that his sister was flying, and the rocks in front of him were moving down quickly. After a while, Granny Liu''s terrified screams above her head disappeared, and Su Qingluo carried the little prince to the entrance of the cliff smoothly. "Hey, my old waist is about to break." Entering the entrance of the cave, her feet landed on the ground, and Grandma Liu sat paralyzed on the ground, still out of her wits. In the gust of wind and rain, the two royal guards did not change their expressions. They took out the night pearl from their arms and held it in their palms to illuminate the road. "Grandma Liu, Brother Da Zhuang and Brother Er Zhuang are here for your own good." Su Qingluo walked into the cave with the little prince in his arms, and helped her up with a smile: "The cliff is steep, if the sole of your foot slips, you roll down the mountain and break your arms and legs, you will be in trouble." "Hey, the old woman also knows the reason, but her legs and feet are trembling and she can''t control it." Liu Po ??stood up, her legs were still shaking like a swing. Gale and Gale looked at each other, and subconsciously stretched out their hands again. "Hey No need, no need, I''ll go by myself." Liu Po ??was so frightened that she trembled all over, resisting the discomfort, and moved forward step by step while supporting the stone wall. "Wow woof." The three big dogs heard the movement at the entrance of the cave with sharp ears, barked and rushed over, circling around the little prince non-stop. "Sister, I''ll go down and walk by myself." It was rare for the little prince not to cling to his sister, so he took out three pieces of toffee from his purse, leaned forward and stuffed them into the three big mouths. "It''s dark in the cave, run carefully." Su Qingluo bent down to put him down, and told him carefully. "Wow woof." The three three were even more excited when they saw the little prince go down to the ground. They babbled and ate the toffee, and their tails almost broke. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： sister, fefei Remember in a second Surrounded by three big dogs, the little prince happily ran forward. The wind and the rain supported Ye Mingzhu one by one to illuminate the road, his eyes almost popped out, for fear that the little master would accidentally trip over a stone. The entrance of the cave was not deep, so Su Qing fell behind and supported Granny Liu, and walked out of the corridor after a while, and came into the spacious and ventilated lava cave. Simply glanced at the lava cave. In the ventilated place in the cave, a bunch of branches were neatly stacked, cut down overnight by high winds and heavy rains, and dried in the vents for later use. Under the dripping stalactites, there are two wooden barrels. The water dripping in the barrels is clean and clear, so you can drink it with confidence. The three horses were tied to the stalactites, with a handful of green grass piled up at their feet. The horses were grazing leisurely. When they saw Su Qingluo and others coming in, they neighed happily. Behind the leeward stone wall, a fire was lit, and the weak flames licked the branches, and the burning crackled. A circle of withered grass was placed next to the stone wall next to the fire, and there were clean pillows and bedding on it. "Sister Yu, you are here." The three brothers and sisters of the Su family were very happy to see the little sister, and greeted them from the front of the fire with smiles. "Xuan''er, are you tired from climbing the mountain? Are you afraid?" Su Ziqin turned a corner halfway and met the little prince. She is now a loyal little prince''s party, the more she sees the smart and cute little cute baby, the more she likes it. "Sister is amazing, Feifei." The little prince hadn''t recovered from the comfort of Su Qingluo''s climbing and jumping, and he kept gesticulating with his small hands to fly. "Xuan''er is boasting that sister Yu can fly, right?" Su Ziqin is worthy of being a teaching assistant, and she accurately captured the essence from the simple body language of Xiaomengbao. "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded vigorously. "When my sister is flying, is Xuan''er afraid?" Su Ziqin followed Xiaomengbao''s thoughts very naturally. "My sister holds it, don''t be afraid." The little prince proudly straightened up his small body, his soft and cute appearance is indescribably cute. "Xuan''er is awesome." Su Ziqin couldn''t help but picked up the little Mengbao and turned it around. "whee." The little prince giggled happily, enjoying the comfort of circling. "Brother Meng, come here." Su Qingluo was concerned about her parents, and when she thought of the river that was about to overflow the embankment, she frowned, called Wang Meng aside, and whispered in his ear. "Uh-huh." Wang Meng nodded vigorously. "Sister Yu, what''s the matter?" Su Zixuan looked over curiously. Su Qing Luoyi said simply and horrified: "Yin''er said that the upstream river will soon overflow the embankment, and we have at most an hour and a half to transfer." "So fast?" Su Zixuan took a breath, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. "Brother Meng, you and Gaifeng, Gaiyu go back quickly, find Dad, let him tell the old village head, and help the villagers move as soon as possible." Su Qing felt sad and urged Wang Meng to leave as soon as possible. "Okay Wang Meng didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately rushed out of the cave in a rush of wind and rain. "I''m going home to help my mother." Su Zixuan also picked up his rain gear and hurried out. "Brother, wait a minute." Su Qingluo stretched out his hand to grab his sleeve, and told him softly: "One and a half hours is Yin''er''s estimated time. If Hong Feng is ahead of schedule, human life is the most important thing. You go home and persuade your mother to come up first. There are things at home. Brother Meng and the others, if its too late to carry it, just throw it away, and buy it again if its a big deal. "Well, I see." Su Zixuan nodded solemnly. "Doudou, are you going down the mountain? I''ll be with you." Su Ziqin sensitively sensed that the atmosphere was not right, put down the little prince, and hurried over. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Build a stove Remember in a second "good." Su Zixuan''s eyes lit up. With his sister around, it would be easier to persuade his mother to leave as soon as possible. "Big Hui, Second Hui, come here." Su Qingluo greeted the two big dogs. "Wow woof." Big Hui, Er Hui yelled twice spiritually, and ran over briskly. "Follow your brothers and sisters back, and lead the way well." Su Qingluo took out two pieces of dried sweet potatoes from his purse, stuffed them into the mouths of the two big dogs, and pointed in the direction of home. "Wow woof." The two two circled her excitedly, and ran towards the entrance of the cave first. "Sister Yu, let''s go." Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan put on their rain gear and ran out of the cave following the two big dogs. "Brother and sister, be careful, come back quickly." Su Qingluo trotted to the entrance of the cave, watched their figures disappear from sight, and then turned back. ******************* The cave is very cold, and in the hot summer season at the end of July, the temperature inside the cave is obviously ten degrees lower than outside. Gusts of cool mountain wind blowing in from the hole made people''s scalp feel cold, and Grandma Liu couldn''t help sneezing. "Grandma Liu, it''s cold in the culvert, put on more clothes." Su Qingluo''s mind tightened, and she also took out suitable clothes from the storage ring, and put them on for the little prince. "Sister Yu, what are you cooking for lunch?" Granny Liu put on her clothes and looked at the empty culvert, feeling a little worried. "I''ll build the stove." Su Qingluo rolled up his sleeves, picked up a nearby stone, went to a leeward corner, and placed it against the wall. "I''ll move it." Granny Liu came to her senses and hurried to help move the stone. Everything in the culvert is missing, there is no shortage of stones, and the ground is full of gravel. The two swiftly moved stones to build the stove, and were busy walking around. The little prince and Xiao Hui happily joined in the fun, picked up the small stones, ran to the stove, stuffed them in the cracks of the stones, fixed them for support, and flatteredly asked his sister for credit. "Xuan''er is awesome, she is a little grown-up now that she can help her sister with work." Su Qingluo was busy building the stove, and had no time to praise him. Granny Liu approached him with a smile and praised him enthusiastically. The little cute baby who praised him had flushed cheeks, big bright eyes, and was even better at picking up stones. Work hard. Using local materials, the stove was built very smoothly. In less than a stick of incense, Su Qingluo had already built the first stove. Considering the large number of people in the family and the large amount of food, she built two stoves of the same size next to it. One for boiling water and two for cooking, just like the kitchen at home. With the stove, Liu Po ??fetched firewood and lit it, and started cooking. Su Qingluo helped carry the cauldron to the stove, brought clean water, poured it into the pot, and boiled a pot of hot water first, so that relatives who were soaked in rainwater could have a sip of warm water after hard work. hot boiling water. ************* "Master, something happened upstream. A shipwreck broke the embankment, and the river broke its embankment." Boil the hot water Before Su Qingluo could catch his breath, the anxious voice of the little kingfisher suddenly came. "What?!" Su Qingluo choked for breath, and rushed out of the cave before he could explain. Outside the entrance of the cave, the mountain wind howled and the rain poured down. The petite figure spread its wings like an eagle and jumped down the cliff a few times, turning into a dazzling ray of light, and ran towards the river bank. The foot-high flood peak galloped and roared, like a beast devouring people, sweeping all the mud along the banks of the river and whistling. Trees, farmland, and houses were flooded in an instant, and the small courtyard walls collapsed. "Woo woo woo..." Even though the people who evacuated to the cliff were prepared in their hearts and witnessed the destruction of their homes, they still couldn''t help but shed tears of grief. The elderly, women and children covered their mouths and wept in a low voice. The men''s eyes were red, and they guarded their relatives with grief. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： rescue in water Remember in a second "Father, sister, brother!" Su Qing rushed back to Woniu Village like a lightning bolt, seeing that half of the house had been submerged by the flood, his eyes were red with anxiety. "Sister Yu, we are here." From the forest above the head came the barking of two big dogs, as well as Wang Meng''s high-pitched voice, which could not be heard clearly in the howling wind, but was still heard by Su Qingluo''s ears. "Brother Meng!" Su Qingluo was overjoyed and ran away following the sound. "Father, mother, brother, sister, you are all fine, that''s great." When I came closer, I saw that my relatives were unharmed, and the tears that swirled in my eyes still fell. Fortunately, the rain blurred his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly. Su Hu and others didn''t notice the little daughter''s rare cry. Li Xiu''e comforted softly: "Everyone in the village is fine and evacuated safely. Fortunately, you asked Brother Meng to send a letter. The old village head forced everyone to leave quickly. This is how to avoid a catastrophe." "Boom!" A dull thunder fell from the sky, the torrential rain poured down, the flood surged, and the waves were higher than the waves. Su Hu was afraid from the back: "It''s not safe here, let''s go quickly, or go back to the cave to be safe." "Help!" "Wow wow wow..." There were hoarse shouts and mournful cries of children in the rushing river. Someone from the upper reaches of the river was swept away by the flood and rushed downstream. "Brother Meng, save people!" Without hesitation, Su Qingluo immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the river bank. "good!" Wang Meng followed closely behind, rushed out of the forest with a few vertical jumps, and ran towards the river bank. "Sister Yu, Brother Meng!" Li Xiu''e''s face turned pale with fright, and she shouted hoarsely. "We''re going to help, you guys hurry back to the cave and take care of the little prince." Human life is at stake, and the wind and rain can''t stay out of the matter, and they chase after two figures, one big and one small. "Daughter-in-law, you and sister Qiao, Doudou, go back to the cave, and I will help sister Yu." Su Hu''s loving father was overwhelmed. Seeing his little daughter rushing into the rushing river desperately, he forgot all about his panic, fear, and fear, and only wanted to help his daughter save others. "Let''s go too." Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan were also stimulated by the brave and fearless spirit of the younger sister, and stimulated the potential of young people. Without waiting for their parents to respond, they rushed down the mountain one after the other. "Father, you can''t go, what should I do if you go alone?" Li Xiu''e grabbed Su Hu''s arm anxiously and tried her best to stop him: "I don''t know where the cave is, and I can''t climb it alone." "Alas, Cheng, I will take you to the cave first." Su Hu jumped anxiously, but what the wife said was reasonable, the little prince was in the cave, they couldn''t ignore it. ******************* Torrential rain The wind is howling and the flood is raging. Su Qingluo was like a divine soldier descending from the sky, stepping on a reed to ride the wind and waves, and pick up one unfortunate drowner after another from the rushing river. There was another person holding a plank up and down in the water, seemingly exhausted, with only one head exposed. Su Qingluo approached like a flash of lightning, grabbed the man by the collar, flung it lightly, and the man flew towards the forest along the coast like a cannonball. Gale Feng and Gale Rain caught him accurately, and handed them back to Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan. Wang Meng took a machete and felled trees in the forest. After a while, he had already cut down a large area, as many as a dozen trees. Seeing that he had cut enough, he cut off the excess branches, tied the trunk with ropes, and tied dozens of trees together to make a raft. He was born with supernatural power, holding a tree trunk with both hands as a pole, pushing the raft into the water, and drifting to the middle of the river. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： A very big old Ao Remember in a second Seeing him approaching, Su Qingluo leaped onto the raft, her eyebrows frowned: "There are also cries on the other side of the river. Maybe some people didn''t have time to evacuate and were trapped at home. We have to rush to rescue them." Wang Meng was worried: "What about the people in the river? People in distress are being rushed over." "Master, I will help you." The little kingfisher stood on the shell of a ten-thousand-year-old turtle, fluttered its small wings, and floated downstream from the upper reaches. "I''ll go, what a big bastard." Wang Meng stared at the turtle shell that was the size of a light boat, and couldn''t help but swear. Su Qingluo was overjoyed: "Yin''er, you came at a good time. You and Haifeng and Xiaoyu are here to save people. Brother Meng and I will go to the village on the other side of the river." "Okay, leave the matter of saving lives to me, you can go at ease." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings cheerfully and sang crisply, directing the old turtle to swim to the river bank to catch the strong wind and rain. For the first time, the two royal guards stood on the shell for a while, and the rare experience in life is still fresh in their memories, and they will be unforgettable for a lifetime. ***************** There was a little kingfisher in the Weishui River to save people. Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief and used his spiritual power to stabilize the raft. Wang Meng supported the tree pole and paddled the water vigorously. The two braved the wind and rain to drift to the village on the other side of the river. The villagers on both sides of the river have experienced the surge of river water during the rainy season all the year round, and they had expected to evacuate in time. On the contrary, the villages that are far away from the river bank have not suffered from floods for many years, and most of them don''t care much. Before the flood came, the imperial guards of the Royal Court obeyed the orders of the two female officials and mobilized door to door to evacuate. Even so, very few people evacuated, and some people were even indifferent, gossip behind their backs, and laughed at the two female officials for their unfounded worries. The extent of the flood was beyond expectations. The upper reaches of the Weishui River broke its embankment, and the raging flood flooded both sides of the river almost instantly, destroying low-rise houses. The endless torrential flood, rolling mud, rushes along the mountain forest path to the low-lying villages. The villagers had no time to evacuate, the raging flood had already submerged the house, only the red spire was exposed. The villagers who were stranded at home climbed up to the eaves, and braved the wind and rain, weeping bitterly, screaming that every day should not be answered in the storm, and the land was not working, and they fell into despair little by little. ********************* Su Qingluo and Wang Meng searched for people from house to house following the sound of crying. Whenever someone fell into the water, they immediately rescued them. After a while, the raft was full of people. The raft can only carry ten people at a time, and the two have no choice but to send those who fell into the water to a nearby forest, let them climb the cliff to seek refuge, and return to the village again and again to save people. Stuck on the roof The desperate villagers saw the raft floating in the rain, and they were so grateful that some people knelt on the spot and thanked the savior. Naturally, Su Qingluo and Wang Meng would not be bowed down by the villagers, so they reassured and sent the person to the nearest mountain forest, not daring to delay for a moment, and went back to save the person again. The two went back and forth again and again, and they couldn''t remember exactly how many people they saved. All I knew was that the sky was getting dark gradually, the lightning flashed and the thunder rumbled, and the heavy rain showed no signs of stopping. "Brother Meng, you don''t need to paddle, I will control the raft." Wang Meng was born with supernatural power, so he was exhausted from rowing from morning to evening. Knowing that he was exhausted, Su Qingluo took the tree pole, stretched it into the water, mobilized the spiritual power in his dantian to control the tree pole, paddled the water regularly, and the raft moved forward at an extremely fast speed. Wang Meng was extremely exhausted, his arms were so sore, he let go of the tree pole and immediately lay down on the raft, too tired to get up. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Persevere and dare not fall Remember in a second "Put some medicine on your shoulders, and you''ll recover faster." Su Qingluo took out a box of elixir from the storage ring and threw it to him, along with two packs of dried sweet potatoes. She didn''t bring cooked food with her, so she could only use dried sweet potatoes to satisfy her hunger. "good." Wang Meng took the elixir, stuffed a handful of dried sweet potatoes into his mouth, and rubbed the medicine on his shoulder while chewing. A trace of spiritual power penetrates into the skin through the pores, nourishing the strained tendons, and the muscle soreness is obviously relieved until it disappears completely. "Sister Yu, you are a medicine god." Wang Meng stuffed another handful of dried sweet potatoes into his mouth, and shook his arms vigorously. Feeling the vigorous strength, he suddenly felt energetic again, and could paddle another day and night. Su Qing smiled and said, "Hurry up and eat the dried sweet potatoes, there is another cry from the front, we have work to do again." "Okay!" Wang Meng opened his mouth wide, stuffed all the dried sweet potatoes into his mouth, chewed vigorously, clapped his hands, stood up from the raft, and stood shoulder to shoulder with the little master against the wind and rain. The two of them were drenched, and the rain blurred their eyes, but their eyes were resolute and shining, revealing an indescribable firmness. *************** In the Weishui River, the little kingfisher directed the old turtle to save people. When it sees a person in distress floating down from upstream, it will command the old turtle to swim over quickly. The strong wind and heavy rain, with quick eyesight and quick hands, fished people out of the turtle shell, regained consciousness on the shell, and then transported them back to the shore, where the two siblings of the Su family took over. Before they knew it, it was getting dark, and every bird and turtle had rescued dozens of people. Those who fell into the water were thinking about their families, desperate to return home despite the wind and rain, looking for their relatives. The younger children are unable to leave on their own, so they can only stay in the forest, under the care of the Su family siblings, and wait for the right time to bring them back to the cave for resettlement. After a day of soaking in the rain, the two royal guards were exhausted. If it wasn''t for the little kingfisher by his side, provoking the two masters with contemptuous eyes from time to time, they would have collapsed on the shells from exhaustion, never wanting to move again. The two siblings of the Su family are also suffering. One is a sixteen-year-old girl and the other is only a twelve-year-old boy. Although the two children grew up in Orion''s parents and suffered a lot, they have never been as tired and hungry as they are now. The two insisted not to fall down. There are still children who have fallen into the water in the forest and need to be taken care of. More than a dozen pairs of sad eyes look at them pitifully, and regard them as the only remaining warmth and the only support. How dare the siblings lay down their burdens at this time, and lie down first. "Sister Qiao, Doudou, where are you?" Anxious shouts came from the forest not far away, and the footsteps of more than one person came towards the direction where the siblings were standing. "It''s dad, dad is here." The siblings looked at each other and shed tears of excitement. ************* The hunters from Crouching Bull Village are all here. The two sons of the old village chief, Li Dashan and Li Ershan, walked in front with Su Hu. The three of them came in front of the siblings, and they were startled by the ten thousand-year-old turtle in the middle of the river, and their hearts beat faster for a moment. "Father, Uncle Li, it''s great that you are here." Su Ziqin wept with joy, the tears mixed with the rain blurred his eyes. Su Hu hugged the pair of children into his arms distressedly: "Father is here, you can rest, and then leave it to us." "Is that a turtle?" The two brothers of the Li family watched the loud wind and heavy rain, and gradually approached the mountain forest while sitting on a huge turtle shell, their heartbeats suddenly accelerated. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Rescue people in batches Remember in a second "It''s a ten thousand year old turtle who came to help us save people." Su Zixuan was very careful not to mention the little kingfisher, although there was a trace of apology deep in his heart. "Ten thousand years old turtle!" "Are you mature?" "Otherwise, why would you help us save people?" "There are thousands of years of turtle spirits to help save people, it is God who is helping us!" The hunters came afterward, and after hearing Su Zixuan''s words, there were many discussions. "Brothers from the Niu family are right. Regardless of whether they are turtle spirits or not, the most important thing is to save people right now. Huzi and I will replace Da Zhuang and Er Zhuang in the shells of the turtles. You two will stay here to help pick up people. The rest of you will go with Sister Su The brothers sent the child in distress back to the cave." Like his father, Li Dashan is quite prestigious in the village. As soon as he opened his mouth, the hunters agreed one after another, and quickly assigned tasks, each performing their own duties, replacing the already tired and exhausted Gale and Rain. "Sister Qiao, Doudou, where''s your sister? Why didn''t you see Sister Yu and Brother Meng?" After the initial excitement, Su Hu just realized that two people were missing. "Sister Yu and Brother Meng went to the village on the other side of the river to rescue people on a raft." Su Ziqin wiped away his tears and replied with a sob. "What are you talking about? Sister Yu and Brother Meng went to the other side of the river?" Su Hu''s face changed drastically, and his breathing almost stopped. "Brother Huzi, don''t worry, with Xiao Qingluo''s ability, the two of them will be fine." Gai Feng and Ji Yu jumped out of the shell, leaned close to Su Hu''s ears and comforted them in unison: "The two of us will send a letter to tell Xiao Qingluo''s whereabouts, and ask the two female officials to send someone to assist them." "Okay, thank you two brothers." Su Hu took a deep breath, and finally breathed smoothly, and gratefully held the hands of the two royal guards: "The safety of Sister Yu and Brother Meng, please leave to the two female officials." "There is no need to thank you for your responsibility." Gai Feng and Ji Yu''s expressions were solemn, perfectly displaying the majesty of the Qilin Guard. The two hadn''t had this experience for a long time. The long-lost feeling came to my heart, and the two couldn''t help wiping away bitter tears. Ever since I came to Woniu Village, I have been aggrieved for too long. *********************** The tall and solid courtyard walls of the Royal Courtyard blocked the impact of the flood. The two female officials gave instructions that the imperial guards and the attendants in the courtyard strictly guarded against death, and reinforced sandbags at each courtyard gate to block the erosion of mud. After concerted efforts, the exquisite buildings in the courtyard were finally preserved, and they did not suffer too much damage when the flood came. The gate of the royal courtyard was closed tightly. Before the rainstorm stopped and the flood receded, everyone dared not slacken their nerves and tensed up all the time, lest the flood would continue to surge and completely submerge the courtyard. The two royal guards did not break their promise After returning to the cave, they immediately sent pigeons to send letters, informing the two female officials of the tragic situation in the nearby villages. Yan Ming, two children, Su Qingluo and Wang Meng, braved the wind and rain to rescue people in the disaster-stricken villages on a raft, defying life and death alone. Xu Yanru''s eyes were red when she received the secret letter, and she had mixed feelings. Considering the current situation of the other courtyard, no one could sit in the town. After discussing with the female officer Zhang Wenlin, it was decided to divide the troops into two groups. The two each lead a team of guards who can swim. One team was searching for survivors, one was guarding the other courtyard, and the two were exchanged every hour to avoid exhaustion and irreparable losses. There are ten emergency light boats in the Royal Courtyard, each carrying five people. The female officer Xu Yanru immediately ordered that she lead five light boats to set off first, and go to the village to rescue people. The female officer Zhang Wenlin led people to stand by in the other courtyard, responsible for guarding the other courtyard and protecting the safety of the attendants and maids. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： looking for survivors Remember in a second The sky was getting dark gradually, and the heavy rain was still falling non-stop. Su Qingluo took out the night pearl from the storage ring, and each of them held one with Wang Meng, and held it in his hand to illuminate. The raft moved along the current, and the two went from east to west, village by village, looking for survivors. There is a bright light coming from a distance, and it is gradually approaching in the wind and rain. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng gradually saw the five light boats clearly through their hazy vision. There are two guards on each light boat, one in front and one behind, rowing the paddles forward quickly. At first, there was a man standing on a light boat, with handsome features and a heroic bearing. "Master Xu!" Su Qingluo saw the appearance of the person coming, tears instantly blurred his eyes, he couldn''t help waving his arms and cheering loudly. Seeing the two children on the raft clearly, Xu Ruyun couldn''t help but her eyes turned red. She jumped onto the raft, one left and one right, holding the two children into her arms at the same time. "Xiao Qingluo, brother Meng, you have done a good job, go back, your parents are waiting for you." "No, we can''t go back." Su Qingluo wiped away her tears and shook her head firmly: "There are still people stranded on the eaves, waiting for rescue." Wang Meng also had firm eyes: "Going back now, I will feel uneasy." Mrs. Xu disagreed: "You haven''t eaten all day, if you continue like this, your body will wear down." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "I''m fine, I won''t die of starvation if I don''t eat for a day." "I''m a little hungry." Wang Meng disturbed the back of his head in embarrassment, and his stomach growled a few times just at this moment. "Both of you go back and listen to the master." Xu Yanru pretended to be angry and put on a stern face: "Don''t you believe in Master and think that the imperial guards have a false name and are not good enough to take on important responsibilities?" "No no, that''s not what we mean." The two children were a little confused by what they said, and their little heads turned into rattles. "That''s the case, then be obedient and go back quickly, don''t let your parents and relatives worry." Xu Yanru had a slight smile in her eyes. "Okay, let''s listen to the master." Su Qingluo and Wang Meng looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They want to save people, but the master doesn''t allow it! Of course, the two young ones also knew that the master was sincerely doing it for their own good, and he deliberately drove them away in case they would wear down their health. "Tomorrow morning, we will come down the mountain again to help the master resettle the affected villagers." "Okay, Master is waiting for you." Xu Yanru smiled gratifiedly, and watched the two boys drift away on the raft. ***************** Su Qingluo and Wang Meng supported the raft and returned to the direction they remembered. They are already far away from the river bank, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was surrounded by the ocean, and there were floods as far as the eye could see. Only a few houses were not completely submerged in the mud, and their red spires were exposed. In the dark night, it was not easy to find the right direction. In desperation, Su Qingluo had no choice but to send the voice of the little kingfisher to guide them and return to the river bank smoothly. "Chirp!" The little kingfisher came very quickly, and it took only a cup of tea to reach the top of the raft, flapping its small wings and landing on Su Qingluo''s shoulder. "Yin''er, how''s the situation on the other side of the river? How many people were saved? Who''s standing by now?" With the help of the little kingfisher, Su Qingluo rowed the boat with spiritual power faster, braving the wind and rain to move forward quickly. "With this baby here, saving people is a piece of cake." The little kingfisher is not modest: "I can''t remember exactly how many people were saved. There were seventy to eighty if not hundreds. Those who were able to leave were all gone. Some children who could only cry were left behind and were taken back to the cave. , now there are two sons of the village chief''s family by the river bank, helping Su Hu save people." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1： blow the cloud away Remember in a second "Dad is here?" Su Qingluo was overjoyed, took out a handful of dried sweet potatoes from the storage ring, and rewarded the little kingfisher. "Well, he''s worried about you." The little kingfisher happily ate the dried sweet potatoes: "Just now I was mumbling that I wanted to come to the other side of the river to find you." A warm current welled up in Su Qingluo''s heart: "Fortunately, he didn''t come. It was dark and he couldn''t tell the direction. If he came, he would get lost." "The rain is about to stop." The little kingfisher picked up a piece of dried sweet potato, raised its head to eat it, and suddenly said something with a smile. "Really? How do you know?" Su Qingluo''s eyes sparkled instantly. "A bird flew from the south, saying that last night a strong wind blew in the south, blowing away the cumulonimbus clouds, and the rain stopped south of the Qilian Mountains." The little kingfisher spoke convincingly: "I see that the wind here is quite strong today, and if it blows overnight, it will definitely blow the clouds away." "It''s really great if it''s like this. If it rains again, I''m afraid the landslide will happen." Su Qingluo was worried: "The mountain road is blocked, the traffic is inconvenient, and the aid supplies from outside cannot be brought in. The victims of the disaster will suffer." "Master, there is bad news, I haven''t had time to tell you." The little kingfisher paused after eating dried sweet potatoes: "The flood has destroyed the mountain forest, and the mountain has already landslide. The mountain road to Furong Town is blocked by huge boulders rolling down from the mountain, making it difficult for horses and vehicles to pass." "No?" Su Qingluo was extremely annoyed: "What''s wrong with this? I''m really afraid of something." "Isn''t there a female official in the Royal Courtyard?" The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "When the sky falls, there will be a tall man supporting it, we little people, just hide behind and watch from a distance." "You said it lightly." Su Qing laughed angrily: "The two female officials are my wives, so there''s no reason for a wives to suffer and students to watch." "Besides, the two wives are very nice, especially Ms. Xu Yanru. I always feel that she has a special feeling for me, as if she deliberately concealed something and doesn''t want me to know." "Hee hee, she is probably Xu Ruyun''s older sister, the female official that the master once rescued in Mingshui County. The two sisters look quite alike." The little kingfisher has sharp eyes, and has long seen that Xu Yanru has a kind face, resembling an old friend he once knew. Now that the master brought it up, it also expressed its guess along the topic. "Not only that?" Su Qingluo also felt something in her heart. She always felt that there were still some things that she didn''t want to understand. Of course, with her careful thinking at the moment, it is absolutely hard to imagine that the imperial court secretary has already found out her background. It was only because Xu Ruyun was concerned about her family background and didn''t want the Empress to be suspicious, so she suppressed the matter and didn''t go up to the heavens to report to the Empress to know. Xu Yanru is Xu Ruyun''s biological sister, the two sisters have a deep friendship, and Su Qingluo is Xu Ruyun''s savior. In terms of emotion and reason, Xu Yanru will always take care of Su Qingluo. Regarding the secret of her life experience, the two sisters also have the same heart, and temporarily concealed it for her. "No matter what Master wants to help, so let''s help." The little kingfisher was not worried at all, and continued to eat dried sweet potatoes with a smile. "The bank is here." Wang Meng couldn''t hear the voice transmission of one person and one bird, and kept holding the night pearl to illuminate the road. Seeing that the river bank was close in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief, showing uncontrollable surprise. "Father, are they still looking for people?" Su Qingluo was also overjoyed, and followed the prestige. "exist!" The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and soared high above the raft, its bright eyes accurately captured the ten thousand-year-old turtle. The two tired figures on the turtle shell can also be seen clearly. Su Qing felt sad: "Father and the others have also been tired all day, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on after staying up late at night." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： be a mount Remember in a second "Let them all go back." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings arrogantly, showing off very badly: "With this baby baby beast, it is not easy to save a few people." Su Qingluo felt distressed: "You can''t stay up all night!" "I''m fine." The little kingfisher said with confidence: "I let the old turtle float in the water, waiting to save someone. It owes me its life. If I hadn''t pushed it out from the bottom of the water, it would have been crushed to death by the broken rocks. . "Hey, you''re still ashamed to say it." Su Qingluo was amused by its arrogant little expression, and joked with a coquettish smile: "You are greedy and want to drink **** soup, so you must push it away." "whee." The little kingfisher didn''t deny his little thoughts at all: "In the beginning, yes, but because of its willingness to save people, this baby decided to spare its life, and let it be used as a mount in the future. Its also very interesting to sit on it and play rafting in the water. "Heck, you''re still drifting, you really know how to play." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile: "No wonder I don''t see anyone all day long, and my heart is so wild." "whee." The little kingfisher is happy. ******************* With the help of the little kingfisher, Su Hu and others were able to rest and recuperate, instead of braving the storm to save people in the torrential flood. The night was deep, and people who had been tormenting for a day returned to the cave where they lived one after another. Su Hu also returned to his temporary residence with his two children. The culvert with a diameter of about 100 meters was full of people at this time. Twenty children were rescued from the flood, ranging in age from three to eleven. There are also older people and injured adults who are unable to return home on their own and are all stranded here. Including Su Hu''s family, there were a total of fifty-six people in the cave, lying on the ground in a mess. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng stayed outside for a whole day, and they were completely soaked. Fortunately, the rain was heavy and the mud was washed away, so the clothes on their bodies were still clean, and their wet hair was tied in strands with ribbons. They didn''t look too embarrassed. "benefactor!" "Thank you benefactor." The three of Su Hu and his wife entered the culvert, and they were greeted with eager attention immediately. The story of the family saving lives in the flood has been spread through word of mouth and has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The survivors who survived in the culvert all expressed their most sincere thanks. Even the ignorant three-year-old child stopped crying and looked over pitifully. "elder sister." The small body of the little prince who stumbled and ran over was particularly conspicuous in it. The little guy''s eyes were swollen from crying, his voice was hoarse, tears were rolling in his eyes, he ran over eagerly, he didn''t see his feet, he was tripped by someone lying on the ground, his little body fell forward involuntarily, and lay on the ground . "Woo The hard gravel pierced the palm of his hand, his mouth shriveled in grievance, and tears finally fell down uncontrollably. "Xuan''er." The ground was full of people lying all over the place, and Su Qingluo couldn''t step over them, so he could only keep dodging and watching him fall. Feeling pain in his heart, he ran over in two or three steps and picked him up from the ground. "elder sister." The little prince called out to his sister aggrievedly, sobbing and choking, the hoarse voice made people feel distressed. Su Qingluo subconsciously hugged his soft and cute body even tighter. "Sister Yu left without a word in the morning, Xuan''er cried and chased after her, insisting on looking for her sister, but luckily Xiao Hui pulled him back from the entrance of the cave, otherwise I''m an old woman, I really don''t know what to do." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： little prince hello sister Remember in a second Granny Liu rushed over in a hurry, but failed to stop Xiaomengbao, the old lady looked guilty. Li Xiu''e approached her, frowning tightly: "Xuan''er has been crying, she hasn''t eaten lunch or dinner, no one can coax her well." "Xuan''er, why don''t you eat? Silly boy." Su Qingluo''s heart ached when she heard this, and she carried the little Mengbao to her resting place. "Sister Yu, Brother Meng, you are both soaked, change your clothes first." Li Xiu''e looked at the two children who had worked hard in the flood for a day, and she was also full of distress. She turned her head and told Granny Liu: "Bring them some **** soup." "Hey, I''m going to make soup now." Po Liu immediately walked to the stove. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan came back earlier, changed their clothes and had dinner. The two were very happy to see that their younger siblings had returned safely, and they helped pull the curtain to block the sight of outsiders so that they could change their clothes. After Su Qingluo changed her clothes, she took out the elixir from the storage ring, and applied it to the little prince''s palm. Seeing that his eyelids were swollen from crying, he also wiped his upper and lower eyelids. The effect of the elixir was immediate, the puncture wound on the palm stopped bleeding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the swelling of the eyelids gradually subsided. The pain in the palm stopped, and the little prince stopped crying. Grandma Liu brought **** soup, Su Qingluo drank half of the bowl, and handed the remaining half to Little Mengbao''s mouth. "Xuan''er, be good, drink some **** soup, it''s cold in the cave, if you don''t eat or drink, you''ll get sick." "My sister drinks it. My sister will get sick if she doesn''t drink it after a day of rain." The little prince shook his head, and pushed the bowl back with his little hand. Although he was young, he was extremely clever, and he understood what was happening outside from the conversations of the adults. Knowing that my sister risked her life to save people in the raging flood. Thinking that his sister would be in danger, he couldn''t control his tears and cried intermittently for a day. "Grandma Liu boiled a lot of **** syrup, let''s drink it together." Warmth flashed across Su Qing''s eyebrows, he finished the remaining half bowl of **** soup, and asked Granny Liu to fill another bowl. Seeing that his sister had drunk it, the little prince followed suit and swallowed. The **** syrup was a little spicy, and it made his throat uncomfortable. He didn''t like to drink it. Su Qingluo looked at his miserable appearance with a smile, took out rock sugar from the storage ring, crushed it and put it in a bowl. With the sweetness of rock candy, the **** syrup was not so spicy. The little prince showed a happy smile and drank it happily. **** Wang Po brought rice porridge, steamed buns, and pickles, and the children made do with it. Wang Meng was so hungry that he ate five steamed buns and drank three bowls of porridge. Su Qingluo was so hungry that she didn''t feel hungry With pickles, she only ate half a steamed bun. The little prince had a small appetite, and Li Xiu''e was anxious when she saw that he hadn''t eaten all day, so she asked Granny Liu to cook some minced meat porridge for him, and added some spinach to make him drink the porridge to warm his stomach. The little prince scooped up the porridge with a small spoon, took a sip and stuffed it into his sister''s mouth, insisting on drinking it with her. Su Qingluo obeyed his wishes, opened her mouth and waited for him to feed the porridge. Every time he took a sip, the little cute baby would giggle happily, his big eyes stained with water mist bent into small crescents. The siblings were happily drinking porridge, and Su Ziqin came over with a worried face and asked about the news of the two wives. At night, the wind was strong and the waves were raging. The two masters braved the storm and led the team to search for survivors. It was indeed very risky. Su Qingluo''s brows were dim, and she was also worried about the two masters. "I''ll go down the mountain early in the morning to help the two wives resettle the victims." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 3： just look at the baby Remember in a second "I will go with you." Su Ziqin''s eyes were firm: "I am a student of the Royal Academy, and I have the obligation to help the two masters solve their difficulties." "My sister has a heart, and the two wives will definitely be very pleased." Su Qing agreed heartily: "It''s cold in the cave, and the affected villagers don''t have warm clothes. I''m afraid the elderly and children won''t be able to survive. There will be more and more sick people. I will prepare some pills later, and we will take them with you tomorrow." Go down the mountain and give it to the two wives, who will send people to distribute it to the victims." "It''s still your thoughtfulness." Su Ziqin blushed, "I just want to help, but I have no idea how to help." "There may be a major epidemic after the disaster. It is not a trivial matter for villagers to get sick, and they must be treated as soon as possible." Su Qingluo thought carefully and considered more carefully: "The people in our cave are the same, pay more attention to their physical conditions, and isolate sick people in time to avoid infection." "Yeah, I know, I''ll keep an eye on it." Su Ziqin listened very carefully, and remembered the words of his little sister verbatim in his heart. "For children under the age of six, my sister will bring them here, and I will take care of them at night." Su Qingluo glanced at the little prince, seeing him clinging to her like a puppy clinging to her, loving the house like a bird, and felt a little pity for those young children who fell into the water. "Will you be too tired to take care of them alone at night?" Su Ziqin was hesitant. The younger sister was only an eight and a half year old child. After a tiring day of saving lives in the flood, she had to take care of children at night. Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "It''s okay, I take care of Xuan''er every day, and I have experience." Su Ziqin nodded helplessly: "Okay, you don''t have to force yourself. If you are tired and sleepy, call your sister, and my sister will help you." Su Qingluo smiled knowingly: "I see, thank you sister." "Our sisters, what can I say to thank you?" Su Ziqin smiled and blamed: "I''m going to pick up the baby right now, you also have to be prepared, taking care of one is not the same as taking care of a litter." "Hehe, ok, I''ll be ready." Su Qingluo was amused by the word litter, and couldn''t help thinking of a litter of newborn puppies. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, come here." Thinking of dogs, her eyes lit up and she had a good idea. "Wow woof." The three only heard the call and ran over happily. "You three, form a circle in front of the bedding and help me look after the baby." Su Qingluo took out three toffees and stuffed them into the mouths of the three, and assigned them a task: "Don''t let the baby run around, do you hear me?" "Wow woof." The three were happily eating toffee, and accepted the task with trembling spirit. ***************** Three to six-year-old children are here There are six children in total, five boys and one girl. The little girl was the youngest, she looked like she was just three years old, she curled up into a pitiful ball with big ignorant eyes. Su Qingluo glanced around and saw that the clothes of the six children were all wet, and water was dripping from their hair. He took out his old clothes from the storage ring, changed them on, and dried his hair with a clean towel. Futons are readily available and pillows are not enough. After contemplating it, she rolled up her old clothes, tied them with rope, and made a simple pillow. The youngest little girl, Su Qingluo let her sleep beside him. The rest of the children are arranged in order of height, the tall ones sleep on the outside, and the short and thin ones sleep inside. The six children lined up obediently, curled up into a small ball hugging their own small pillows, and looked at the three big dogs with trembling eyes. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： play with the baby Remember in a second The three conscientiously formed a circle, with the corners of their mouths bent thoughtfully, their small eyes narrowed into slits, and they tried their best to pretend to be as silly and cute as a pet dog. "Big Hui, Second Hui, and Little Hui are very obedient, don''t bite, don''t be afraid." It was very rare for the little prince to see six young children of the same age. He poked his head out of his sister''s arms, secretly wanting to talk to them. "Purrup." The three cats confessed themselves very cooperatively, making a deep purring sound from their throats, the corners of their mouths were raised higher, and their smiles became like flowers. "Their fur is soft, you can touch it." With the help of three partners, the little prince gradually became more courageous, stretched out his soft and tender hands, and stroked the dog''s hair happily. What he stroked was Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui was the closest to him, and he could reach the dog''s neck as soon as he stretched out his hand. Xiao Hui stretched her neck comfortably, enjoying her little friend''s caress. "Big dog, hug." Among the six children, the one who was least afraid of big dogs was the youngest girl. Xiaomeng girl crawled up to Xiaohui with both hands and feet. As soon as she came up, she stretched out her small arms and hugged the dog''s neck, giving a very domineering bear hug. . "Snoring." Xiao Hui was taken aback, she didn''t expect a seemingly inconspicuous little guy to have such great strength, hugging its neck tightly, strangling it a bit out of breath. "Hehe, Xiao Hui, she likes you very much." Su Qingluo looked amused, and patted the dog''s head comfortably, signaling Xiao Hui to deal with it by himself. "Snoring." Xiao Hui let out a low snoring sound from his throat, suddenly lowered his head, and freed his neck from Xiaomengmei''s bondage. "Big dog, hug." Little Mengmei is not forgiving, chasing Xiao Hui to play around. Xiao Hui plays with her in a good-tempered manner, letting her crawl around beside him, brushing the dog''s fur from time to time. The five boys saw their eyes burning, and they also began to be eager to try. They secretly moved towards Dahui and Erhui, and tremblingly stretched out their little hands. Big Hui and Er Hui like children very much, and they have five cute babies who are about the same age as the little prince to play with them, their hearts are full of joy, and their tails are wagging happily. The little prince was very fond of the six little friends, so he secretly joined the team of plucking dogs, and rolled with the three, laughing happily. ************* There were three big cats helping to look after the children, Su Qingluo took the time to organize the medicine box, equipped with all the necessary medicines, and planned to send them to the two wives tomorrow. "Sister Yu, there are too many people in the cave, and we don''t have enough food, what should we do?" Seeing that her little daughter was free, Li Xiu''e leaned over worriedly and whispered into her ear. Su Hu''s family of eight brought ten days'' worth of food up the mountain. There are too many people stranded, feeding more than 60 people, they can''t survive for two days. "Mother, don''t worry, I still have food here." Su Qingluo gave Li Xiu''e a peaceful look, and led her to a secluded corner. The mind of the right hand flashed, and five large vats appeared in front of the two of them at the same time, as well as a handful of scattered sweet potatoes and potatoes. The five big vats are eye-catching Li Xiu''e immediately recognized them as the big vats for storing grain in her cellar, and one of the vats was pickled vegetables. "Sister Yu, do you really have a treasure to move things?" Li Xiu''e''s eyes widened in surprise, and her heart beat faster. "Yeah, mother, you want to keep it a secret for me." Su Qingluo pulled Li Xiu''e''s arm and acted like a baby. "Hey, mother must not tell anyone, and neither will your father." Li Xiu''e made a swearing guarantee. "Hee hee, thank you mother." Su Qingluo rubbed Li Xiu''e''s arm affectionately. "What else can I say thank you to my mother?" Li Xiu''e''s heart and eyes are full of pampering. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： time to come in handy Remember in a second "Yin''er, it''s good to tell Laobie about saving people in the river. You come back first. I have more important things that I want you to do." When it came to the lack of food, Su Qingluo had a flash of inspiration and had a new idea. "Okay, be right back." When the little kingfisher heard the sound transmission from the mind, it was like a flash of lightning traveling through the void, and appeared in front of the little master in the blink of an eye. "Yin''er, the food we stored in the mysterious canyon should come in handy." Su Qingluo took off the storage ring from his neck and handed it to the little kingfisher: "Go to the canyon, bring back the food in batches, and hide it in the nearby cave. If you need it, I will take someone to find it." "All right." The little kingfisher showed a rare solemnity, holding the storage ring in its mouth, and disappeared in a flash of lightning. ******************* Tired of playing, the six children fell asleep relying on three big dogs. The little prince''s eyelids were heavy with sleepiness, and he huddled in his sister''s arms and refused to sleep. I was afraid that as soon as I closed my eyes, my sister would disappear again. Su Qingluo patted the little Mengbao on the back, coaxing him gently, and finally put him to sleep, covered him with a small quilt, took the prepared mosquito repellent, and tiptoed around in the cave , evenly sprinkled in all corners. The mosquito repellent was so effective that the mosquitoes in the cave couldn''t avoid it, and they fell down one after another, dying. After spreading the medicine, she took firewood again, and lit a few fires in the few open spaces to dispel the damp and cold air. "Sister Yu, go to sleep, Dad is watching the fire." Su Hu felt sorry for his daughter, and came over with firewood to help add firewood. Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "I''m not tired. There are a few wounded over there. Light a few more fires to get rid of the cold, which is good for their recovery." "Benefactor, you all go to rest, let''s add firewood." The victims who were stranded in the cave were overwhelmed with gratitude when they heard the conversation of the father and daughter, and took the initiative to undertake the obligation of adding firewood. Su Hu nodded and agreed: "That''s fine, you can watch the fire nearby, don''t let the fire go out, the firewood is right next to the three horses, if you don''t have enough, go get it." "Don''t worry, the fire must not be extinguished." The victims nodded vigorously. *********** The wind howled outside the cave, uprooting trees, flying sand and rocks. Su Qingluo came to the entrance of the cave, and used mana to set up an invisible spiritual barrier to block the gust of wind, leaving only a bowl-sized hole for the little kingfisher to enter and exit. "Chirp." In the middle of the night, the little kingfisher returned to the cave smoothly and appeared in front of the little master. "Yin''er, thank you for your hard work." Su Qingluo caressed the soft feathers of the little kingfisher, her heart and eyes full of pampering. "The food is in a nearby cave." The little kingfisher was obviously tired Handing the storage ring to the little master, the little kingfisher covered his mouth and yawned. "Yeah, well, you''re tired too, go to sleep, I''ll watch the night." Su Qingluo returned to her place with the little kingfisher in her arms, sat cross-legged, and put it beside the little prince. The little kingfisher hid its head in its wings, huddled into a small ball, and closed its eyes comfortably. Ye Li''s style is very big, I hope the two masters can return to the other courtyard smoothly, and nothing will happen. Su Qingluo held her breath and closed her eyes, her spiritual consciousness spread out from the inside out, and she could have a panoramic view of every plant and tree within a radius of ten miles. The howling wind, flying sand and rocks, and the surging waves of the flood kept impacting the mountains and forests on both sides of the river. Huge boulders rolled down from the cliff with mud and sand, blocking the mountain road leading to the county. The people stranded in the mountains suffered unspeakably, the victims hiding in the caves trembled with fear, and the crying of children was intermittent. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： the rain stopped Remember in a second Fortunately, no overturned light boat was found. Maybe the two masters saw the sudden change in the sky, and the sudden wind was raging. With a little peace of mind, I withdrew my consciousness and opened my eyes. She went around in the cave again, took out the clothes and covered the young children, checked the condition of the injured, and when she saw that there was no serious problem, she breathed a sigh of relief and lay down with her clothes on. The little prince felt his sister''s warmth in his sleep, turned over, and tucked into his sister''s arms. Su Qingluo pulled Xiaoliang''s quilt over her body, put her arms around his cute little body, and closed her eyes peacefully. ************* As the little kingfisher said, the gusts blew away the cumulonimbus clouds. After a night of raging, at dawn, the heavy rain that had lasted for half a month finally stopped. The sun shines through the clouds and falls on the earth, and the long-lost blue sky and white clouds make people feel brighter. People rushed out of the cave, facing the scorching sun, breathing the moist air, cheering enthusiastically. The flood gradually receded, revealing the ruined and collapsed houses, and the elderly, women and children couldn''t help covering their faces and crying. All the victims who were stranded in the cave left if they could. The wounded also braced themselves and returned home impatiently, looking for their lost relatives. There were only a dozen or so young children left in the cave, like abandoned cubs, mourning for their parents and relatives, whimpering in aggrieved voices. Fortunately, there were three big dogs that distracted the children''s attention, so the little prince obediently stayed in the cave, took out toffee from his small purse, and shared it with the children. Su Qingluo, Su Ziqin, and Wang Meng went down the mountain early in the morning, carried the medicine box to the bank of the river, propped up a raft, and drifted down the river to the other courtyard. The flood near the other courtyard subsided a lot, and half of the courtyard wall was exposed. The three climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard, dripping knee-deep muddy water, and arrived at the residence where the two wives stayed. As Su Qingluo thought, the two wives saw that the sky had changed suddenly and the wind was raging, and they could no longer continue to search for people, so they had no choice but to return to the other courtyard. The two felt guilty and didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, the wind and rain stopped, and the five light boats were ready to set off, when Su Qingluo, the three siblings arrived just at this time. "Qingluo, Ziqin, you are here." Seeing the two sisters, Xu Yanru was overjoyed, and strode out to welcome them. "Master, we have brought spare medicine." Su Ziqin bowed respectfully when he saw Xu Yanru. Xu Yanru''s eyes showed appreciation: "Okay, you guys came too timely, I''m about to lead the team out." "Master, leave the task of searching for survivors to me and Brother Meng." Su Qingluo raised her small face, her eyes were determined: "The two masters are asked to take medicine and food to patrol the mountains and forests, and resettle the victims. Many victims are short of clothes and food. After a night in the wind and rain, they may get sick. Without timely treatment, UU Kanshu may have an epidemic. "Xiao Qingluo is right. The most important thing at the moment is to appease the victims, report the disaster situation to the higher authorities in time, and ask for support." Zhang Wenlin came out of the house upon hearing the sound, and expressed her deep approval. "That''s fine." Xu Yanru pondered for a while and made a decision. I will send two ships to follow you and contact you in time. "All right." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, her eyebrows and eyes curved. *************** The resettlement of the victims was not as easy as imagined, and thousands of victims failed to evacuate safely. The victims were short of food and clothing, and some of them couldn''t even find the caves. They braved the storm and rain for a whole night in the mountains, and finally survived until the rain stopped. Once the tense nerves were relaxed, the fainted ones were gone. few. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Adopted 3 children Remember in a second The two masters personally led a team to appease the victims, and delivered food and medicine. Even so, the number of victims who lost their homes and the severe disasters in the ten li and eight townships still exceeded prior expectations. In less than a day, the food storage in the Royal Hospital was running out, and the food and medicines in reserve could not last for two days. The letter from Feige who reported the disaster arrived in the capital city on the same day. The empress issued an imperial decree, ordering state and county officials to provide immediate support. The safety of the little prince must be guaranteed, otherwise he would never be hired. The prefect of Xuzhou cooperated with county officials to rush to the countryside in a hurry. However, landslides, boulders blocked the road, and the mountain road was blocked. The convoy transporting grain could not get through. In desperation, they had to rush to repair the mountain road, and at the same time sent people to carry grain across the mountains and rush to other courtyards. The food and medicine for support could not come through, and the two masters were grey-haired. Su Qingluo was obliged to donate the food stored in the cave in advance to help the villagers tide over the difficulties. The origin of the stored grain is easy to explain. After all, when they learned that Little Fuwa was going to brew wine, the villagers from all over the world had sold their grain with their backs, earning a profit twice the market price. With the stored food, the two masters were overjoyed, and sent people to follow Su Qingluo to the cave to get the food, which was distributed equally according to the population of each family, Bao Zheng was given three days'' rations per person. The villagers who sold the grain at the beginning were moved and cried bitterly when they saw their own grain, including the bag, returned to their hands intact. Knowing that it was the little Fuwa who donated food to help the villagers overcome difficulties, they were even more excited, and they all knelt down in the direction of Woniu Village. Since then, the title of Fortune Doll has completely replaced Su Qingluo''s name. No matter where she goes, the villagers will surround her cordially and pay respects to the lucky doll bestowed by the heavens. ************* The flood subsided completely two days later, and the victims returned to their homes, scoured the houses, and dug out the remaining daily necessities from the collapsed courtyard walls and eaves. Post-disaster reconstruction proceeded in an orderly manner. Men cut down trees, moved rocks, mixed soil to build new yards, erected beams to build houses, and rebuilt their homes. For the young children stranded in the cave, family members heard the news and came to pick them up one after another. All the family members who found the child would be grateful to Su Hu''s family, wishing to pay homage to the benefactor with three sticks of incense every day. Three days have passed, and there are still three children who have not come to pick them up. The light in the eyes of the three children gradually dimmed, losing the color that children should have. Su Qingluo rubbed realistic portraits of the three children, and asked someone to go to the upstream village to inquire about their relatives. The message that came back was distressing. The relatives of the three children were all killed in the flood, and they were left alone and orphaned in this unprecedented floodSu Hu''s family decided to adopt the three children. ************ After rushing to repair the mountain roads and spending five days and five nights in the open air, the prefect of Xuzhou and his party finally arrived at the Royal Courtyard with a large amount of food and medicine on the sixth day after the flood. The floods submerged fertile fields, ruining half a year''s hard work, and the victims suffered unspeakably. As soon as the relief food arrived, the two female officials immediately ordered that the relief food be distributed evenly again, and the relief food would be distributed to the victims without delay. Woniu Village is close to the Weishui River, and it was severely affected by the disaster. As many as twelve houses were destroyed and collapsed. The newly built house of the Su family in the past few years is considered solid, and it is the only remaining house in the village that has not collapsed. For the sake of the villagers, Su Hu cleaned up the house, squeezed out his own family, and donated the extra house for the elderly and children in the village who had no homes to live in. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 214： Caring from relatives and friends Remember in a second Three children adopted by the Su family, two boys and one girl. The older boy was six years and eight months, the younger four and a half. The girl is six and a half years old, two years younger than Su Qingluo. The Su family has three more children, and it is more lively than before, becoming a big family with a thriving population in the village. The three children are newcomers. In order to facilitate the adoption, Su Hu and his wife gave them three new nicknames. The older boy is named Chen Hang and Maodou. The younger boy is named Xu Wei and Black Dou. The girl''s first name is Li Xiaowan, and her nickname is Miss Wan. The three children have completely different personalities and tempers. Maodou is delicate and thin, with an honest and dull personality, and doesn''t like to talk. When I miss my parents, I often hide in a corner and wipe my tears alone. Heidou has a big head and a big head, cheerful and lively, and he got acquainted with the little prince within a few days, calling his brother in a pitiful manner, and following behind as his younger brother. Sister Wan is as her name suggests, gentle and pleasant. Although she is only six and a half years old, she is very sensible, and she doesn''t cry or make trouble by Li Xiu''e''s side. Occasionally, when I think of my biological parents, tears are rolling in my eyes, and I try not to let myself cry. Li Xiu''e looked pitiful and loved her even more. He often compares her with Su Qingluo when she was a child, and praises the two children as well-behaved, sensible, caring and gentle children. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan were very happy to have three younger siblings in their family. Since the Su family adopted the little Fuwa, the days have become more and more prosperous. After Wang Meng came, he also got along well with the Su family siblings, not like a family, but better than a family. With the addition of three young children, the population is more prosperous. The siblings grew up gradually, far away from their parents, and could not fulfill their filial piety at home. With the company of three young children, the smiles on the faces of the parents have increased a lot, and they can also study abroad and pursue their ideals with peace of mind. ************* The unprecedented flood has worried the hearts of relatives and friends far away. After the floods, many relatives in other places asked people to inquire about the disaster situation in their hometowns. Some people traveled thousands of miles to return to the countryside with abundant supplies to help their relatives rebuild their homes. Relatives and friends who were acquainted with the Su family also sent messages from various places to express their condolences. After the opening of the ferry on both sides of the Weishui River, Luo Zhan rushed to Su''s house with a lot of supplies as soon as possible, helping the villagers in the village to cut down trees, build houses and fill in tiles. With the help of Jufeng Commercial Firm, the villagers of Woniu Village worked together and rebuilt twelve tall and sturdy new houses in their original locations in only half a month. Su Hu''s family also repainted the house, leveled the open space behind the yard, built a new courtyard wall, and built seven bright new tile-roofed houses. Between the front and back courtyards, there is an arc-shaped archway, which becomes a small courtyard with two entrancesSu Qingluos good friend in the hut academy heard about the disaster and came to visit him at his familys house. Accompanied by them, they came one after another from various counties and towns to visit and express condolences. Tian Qi and the other eight younger brothers all came. The three little girls, Lin Yuwei, Xu Wan''er, and Mu Xuerou, all of them were quite complete. The Lin family has business contacts with the Su family. When the Lin family came, they brought a large amount of rice, flour, grain, oil, and household items. The family boy unloaded the goods from the carriage, crossed the river by boat, and ran back and forth no less than ten times before he was able to carry all the items over. Xu Wan''er''s mother took the elixir given by Su Qingluo, and her belly, which had not been pregnant for many years, started to move, and she was three months pregnant. Xu''s mother prepared a generous gift to express her gratitude, and took this opportunity to let Xu Wan''er bring it along with her, and allowed her to stay at Su''s house for two days. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 215： rebuild home Remember in a second Xu Wan''er was insane with joy, and after seeing Su Qing, she laughed and made noises without stopping for a moment. Mu Xuerou also brought exquisite gifts. The Mu family has been doing business all year round and has contacts with Luo Zhan. Mu Xuerou''s father found out from Jufeng Commercial Firm that Su Hu was a guest of Shaodong''s house, and he wanted to win him over. He also took this opportunity to let his daughter bring a generous gift to deepen the friendship between the two families. ** Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers were all born in wealthy families with affluent family background and generous spending. Since the eight boys recognized Su Qingluo as the boss, the changes have been astounding. The eight troublemakers who were disobedient since childhood and liked to make troubles, not only restrained their tempers a lot, but also improved their academic performance. Under the training of martial arts, the physical fitness has developed strong and strong bones, and he has grown a lot taller. The eight incompetent children seem to be energetic, and they also know how to be humble and filial to their parents. The happy eight family members couldn''t help but wake up laughing while sleeping. The huge changes of the eight younger brothers are naturally inseparable from the boss''s good teaching. While the eight families were happy, they were naturally very grateful to the eldest of the eight children, the well-known little Fuwa in ten miles and eight villages. Hearing the news, the Su family also suffered a lot in the flood. The parents of the eight little brothers came out together, with admiration and worship, and generous gifts, to visit the rumored lucky doll who had influenced the children''s lives. ************* After the disaster, Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, Wei Ziming and other descendants of the aristocratic family, accompanied by their families, returned to the Royal Court with a large amount of supplies. Assist the two wives to resettle the victims and participate in the post-disaster reconstruction in full swing. Wei Ziming''s grandfather was the magistrate of Xuzhou and was the first to come. In order to make a good impression on the two female officials, the magistrate was quite old and personally led a team to support the construction, staying in the countryside for a month. Witnessing with his own eyes that the devastated villages have regained their vitality, the good fields have been plowed again, and new crops have been planted before leaving in peace. The ten children of the aristocratic family are the little prince''s companions, so they naturally know about his relationship with the Su family siblings. The ten children were all human beings, and in the name of condolences to the boss, they secretly visited the little prince and gave them valuable gifts. Since the post-disaster reconstruction, the Su family has welcomed wave after wave of guests, and they were soft on receiving gifts, so they had to set aside a vacant room as a warehouse for storing gifts. *********** The old appearance of Woniu Village has been changed, and the new houses of thirteen families are neatly arranged, with white walls and red tiles, neat and beautiful. Su Qingluo expressed his gratitude on behalf of the villagers, and took out ten more recipes of medicinal food, and presented them to Luo Zhan Luo Zhan was very happy to accept them. The medicated food shop in Xuzhou City is booming, and there is an endless stream of dignitaries who come to make reservations. Xue Rufeng intends to relocate the head office of Herbal Food Shop to Kyoto City, and plans to open it all over the seven countries in the next few years. When it comes to Pavilion Master Qianji, one has to praise Su Qingluo''s medical skills. Xue Rufeng forcibly merged with the Ice Soul Cold Lotus, leaving the hidden danger of going crazy. Under the nourishment of the elixir she gave, the damaged meridians were gradually repaired, and the heart disease that would occur every first and fifteenth day of the new year had not recurred for more than two months. Luo Zhan and the other members of the Snowy Kingdom were overjoyed, and they were very grateful to the little genius doctor who had rejuvenated his hands. It was also for this reason that Jufeng Trading Co., Ltd., upon hearing the news of the flood, helped all the villagers in Woniu Village to rebuild their homes in just half a month. Taking this opportunity, the Su family established an unprecedented reputation in the village. . Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 216： met my biological mother Remember in a second Foshou Temple is a thousand-year-old temple with a long history and strong incense. There is an endless stream of pilgrims who come here to worship Buddha and make wishes. The mountain at the back of the temple is beautiful, with green mountains and clear waters, flowers in full bloom in the changing seasons, and streams flowing purely. It has the reputation of Xuzhou City Back Garden. The wealthy families in Xuzhou City like to bring their families and mouths to visit Foshou Temple. It is a pleasure to stay in the temple for a period of time in their spare time. After the flood, there was an endless stream of villagers who came to Buddha Shou Temple to worship Buddha and pay their vows. Su Hu''s family also took advantage of the fine weather to come to the temple to offer incense and pray for their family. Su Ziqin will go to the capital city to study at the end of August. It takes a day for Kyoto to go to Xuzhou city, and it is even farther away from Woniu village. Li Xiu''e was worried about her eldest daughter, so she came to the temple to ask for a safe lottery before her long journey. If time permits, she would like to calculate the marriage fortune and ask for a marriage lottery. If she can draw a lottery, it will forget about the old mother''s concern. The family drove a carriage to Furong Town and rested for a while at the Jufulin Restaurant at the foot of the mountain. After drinking enough tea and snacks, he paid the bill and stored the carriage and horses in the backyard of the restaurant for safekeeping. The whole family, together with Hai Feng, Jiu Yu, Liu Po, and a dozen other people, just left the restaurant contentedly and went up the mountain along the stone steps. Jufulin is close to the foot of the mountain, there is no need to make a detour when you get out of the restaurant, just go up the steps, which is the back door of Foshou Temple. Su Hu and his wife, with their eight children, poured into the stream of people worshiping Buddha, admiring the scenery along the way, chatting and laughing and climbing halfway up the mountain. The eight children were big and small. Li Xiu''e was afraid that the children would get separated, so she deliberately told the older children to take good care of their younger siblings. Su Ziqin pulled Wan''er, Su Zixuan pulled Maodou, Wang Meng put the four and a half year old Heidou on his shoulders, and Su Qingluo was still in charge of taking care of the little prince. There are too many people going up the mountain, people are crowded, people are crowded. Little Mengbao was short, and was squeezed to and fro in the crowd. It was very uncomfortable, and he hugged his sister like a fool, insisting on his sister''s hug, and refused to leave if he didn''t. Su Qingluo shook his little body that had grown a lot of flesh again, sighed, took a few deep breaths, and then hugged the annoying little sticky man. The little prince put his arms around his sister''s neck, smelling the intoxicating fragrance of his daughter, his beautiful heart was bubbling. *********** "Cough cough, cough cough." There was a shallow coughing sound from a single sedan chair going up the mountain. The servant girl who was following the sedan chair looked nervous, and asked softly against the sedan chair curtain: "Madam, but my heart hurts again, do you need to stop the sedan chair to rest?" "No need, it will be fine in a while." A soft voice came from inside the sedan chair, soft and gentle, with the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman. Su Qingluo twitched her ears, and subconsciously glanced at the sedan chair. His keen gaze stayed on the eye-catching sign hanging under the right side of the sedan chair. Armor with double swords? ! On the oval logo clearly engraved with two crossed swords, below is a set of silver armor. "The double-sword armor is the symbol of Zhen Guo Gongfu." The voice transmission of the little kingfisher came in time to solve the confusion for the little master. "Only the direct relatives of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion are eligible to hang the sign of double swords and armor when they go out. The person sitting in the sedan chair has a noble status, either the wife of the Duke of Zhen, or the wife of the eldest son." Mrs. Shizi? ! Su Qingluo took a breath, and her heart beat suddenly slowed down. Mrs. Shizi, that is her biological mother! "Cough cough, cough cough cough." A shallow muffled cough came from the single-person sedan again, pulling back his confused thoughts. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 217： Live up to the glory of the Lin familys children Remember in a second Su Qingluo frowned, feeling a bad premonition. From the shallow coughing sound, she could hear that the woman in the sedan chair had been worrying and worrying all year round, and her mood was so low that her worries became sick and the root of the disease fell. The Duke of Zhen''s mansion is famous, rich and prosperous, as the head of the family, why would he become sick from worry and worry so much? "Yin''er, go find out about Mrs. Shizi, the sooner the better." In the nine years since he was dropped by someone by accident, although he has never been by his biological parents'' side, the blood relationship is still parting. "Okay!" The little kingfisher had a new joy, fluttering its little wings happily, and flew away quickly. *************** The single-person sedan followed the crowd of people up the mountain to the back gate of Foshou Temple. The accompanying maid raised the door curtain and helped out a gentle and elegant woman from inside. The supervisor of the monastery came out to greet the guests in person, and led the distinguished guests to the main hall to listen to the presiding lectures on scriptures and Taoism. After reading the scriptures, he burned incense, donated money for sesame oil, and led the way to rest in the courtyard of the guest house in the back mountain. The maid helped his wife into the small courtyard, and stopped in front of the stone table under the pagoda tree in the courtyard. Madam looked at the environment in the yard with satisfaction, and sat down on the stone table. The maid hurriedly ran to the wing room, and after a while, she made new tea, carried it on a tray, and placed it on the stone table. "Mother, you are exhausted after traveling too much. Go to the wing room and rest for a while." A tall and tall young man walked in from the small courtyard, came to the stone table, sat down with his mother, picked up the teapot, and poured a cup of tea for his mother himself. The madam picked up the teacup, pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Mother is not tired, the air in the yard is good, just sit here for a while." "Mother, is it too difficult for you to live alone in the temple?" The young master frowned lightly, looked around the small courtyard, and couldn''t help but sighed faintly. "Mother is fine." Madam smiled gently: "It''s you, Jin Yu, the autumn martial arts exam is approaching, don''t waste any more time, go back as soon as possible." Lin Jinyu shook her head sadly: "Mother, my son will stay here with you for a few days. The martial arts exam will only start at the beginning of September, and there is still half a month left. It will be too late to go back at the end of the month." "You are the eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen, your words and deeds represent not only the children of the Lin family, but also the Duke of Zhen." Ye Xue''e disagreed: "The old man and the Duke have placed high hopes on you. Even if the direct descendants of the Lin family can''t enlist in the army and shine in the family, you should set an example for the son of the Lin family, strive for the champion of martial arts, and live up to the glory of the Lin family''s children." "I know, mother." Lin Jinyu''s heart was filled with pride, "I will win this year''s martial arts competition, use the glory of the martial arts champion, and wash away the shame that the imperial power has brought to the Lin family." "Shh, keep your voice down." Ye Xue''e was taken aback hurriedly stopped: "You child, there are a lot of people in the monastery talking, what if someone listens to it and causes trouble, what should I do?" Lin Jinyu didn''t take it seriously: "Our people are all around, and my son has made arrangements, so no idlers will come near." "Even so, be careful what you say outside." Ye Xue''e smiled and blamed: "You are sixteen years old, and you have reached the age of engagement. If you are so unsteady, which lady would dare to marry you?" "I don''t want to be engaged." Lin Jinyu''s face darkened, and she retorted subconsciously: "I don''t want to be like my father, depressed and unhappy, marry a bunch of aunts and come back, and waste time." "Jin''er, your father also has difficulties." Ye Xue''e''s eyes were red, and her words were choked with sobs: "I think back then, he also won the first prize in the martial arts in the autumn test. At that time, he was so free and easy, youthful and unrestrained, with fresh clothes and angry horses, how many honors he won, how much he won. It has won the hearts of many boudoir girls in the capital." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 218： give medicine to mother Remember in a second "However, who would have thought that the Empress would be suspicious of the Duke of Zhen''s residence, and a decree would not be allowed for the direct descendants of the Duke of Zhen''s family to join the army and go to the border to defend their family and the country." "Your father, his wings were forcibly broken off at a young age, and he was held hostage in the capital city. His youthful dreams came to naught. At that time, who could understand how painful his heart was." *** "Even so, he didn''t care about his mother''s feelings, lingered in the place of fireworks, married a singer, and got drunk every night." Lin Jinyu was still dissatisfied: "Even if a group of aunts bully my mother and ignore her, as a son, should I sit idly by?" "Jin''er, your father has some unavoidable difficulties." Ye Xue''e was preoccupied, tears welled in her eyes, she endured it for a long time, and finally fell down. Lin Jinyu couldn''t contain her grief and indignation: "Mom, your body is exhausted, and you are still helping him?" "Jin''er, mother is fine." Ye Xue''e leaned forward, and took Lin Jinyu''s hand: "There are some things, it''s not time for you to know, don''t worry about your mother, practice hard, and win the first prize in the autumn martial arts exam, just for your sake." Mother''s greatest comfort." ************ "Madam Lin, Mr. Lin, the poor monk was entrusted to deliver medicine to Madam." The mother and son were talking when a benevolent monk walked in from the courtyard. Judging from the monk clothes he was wearing, he was a monk from Foshou Temple. Delivery medicine? ! Lin Jinyu and Ye Xue''e looked at each other, and both mother and son saw incredible surprise in each other''s eyes. "Who invited Master to deliver the medicine?" Lin Jinyu got up from the stone bench, walked towards him, and took the medicine bottle from the monk. A thumb-sized white jade vase, thin at the top and thick at the bottom, shaped like a vase for flower arrangement. His keen gaze rested on the jade bottle of creamy white jade for a moment, his brows were slightly frowned, his thoughts fluctuated. The monk described it truthfully: "It''s a little girl about eight or nine years old, wearing a pink calico cloth with two braids, big eyes, white and clean, very beautiful?" "Why did she send medicine to her mother? What''s her excuse?" Lin Jinyu looked dazed, and he was absolutely sure that he had never known this person before. Looking back at her mother, Ye Xue''e shook her head slightly, expressing that she had never met her before. "She said that when she went up the mountain, she was lucky enough to go with her wife. She heard her coughing outside the sedan chair. She listened to the sound and diagnosed it as a heart disease caused by long-term worries, so I hereby donate medicine." The monk thought for a while, and sorted out in his mind what the little girl said when he asked him to deliver the medicine, and then relayed it verbatim. "What else did she say?" Hearing this moment, Lin Jinyu was inexplicably shocked and her heart beat faster. "She also said that there are sixteen pills in the medicine bottle, take one in the morning and one in the evening for eight days, and the lady''s old illness will be cured, but..." The monk relayed it as verbatim as possible. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Just what?" Lin Jinyu took a breath. "It''s just that heart disease requires heart medicine." The monk truthfully stated: "Madam''s illness is caused by worrying and worrying too much, which makes her worry sick. In the future, you should think about everything. When you are in trouble, come to the temple more often. Recite the mantra of clearing the heart several times. There are benefits." "Where is she now?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes were burning, and she made a decision in an instant, asking the little girl who delivered the medicine to come to the small courtyard in person to treat her mother. The monk looked ashamed: "Don''t blame Mr. Lin, the poor monk doesn''t know." "When and where did the master meet her?" Lin Jinyu''s breathing was stagnant, and she asked unwillingly. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 219： marriage lottery Remember in a second The monk answered truthfully: "In front of a stick of incense, I kneel down to worship the Tathagata Buddha in the Mahavira Hall." "Shadow One, Shadow Two, go find someone." Lin Jinyu yelled into the air. "yes." Two crisp responses came from the shadows under the eaves. The monk followed the prestige subconsciously, and there was no one in the shadows. *************** Su Hu''s family entered the temple, followed the flow of people offering incense, and knelt down to worship Manjushri, Avalokitesvara, Tathagata Buddha, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. After offering the incense, Li Xiu''e finished asking for the peace amulet, seeing that Su Ziqin didn''t pay attention, she drew another marriage lottery. I wanted to ask for a lottery, but I wished, but I only drew a lottery. When I asked the monk who released the lottery, the old monk only said that the marriage is destined, and he refused to confide in another word. She was so nauseous that she almost vomited blood on the spot, and she no longer had any interest in playing, so she put down her sign and turned around to leave. The family came excitedly and left without interest. There are too many people in the temple, people are crowded and crowded, and the children have no fun in playing. Following the crowd of people down the mountain, I picked up the carriage in the backyard of the restaurant. Seeing that the children were listless, Su Hu couldn''t bear it, so he suggested to take a stroll in the town and buy some delicious snacks and clothes that fit the children. Maodou, Heidou, and sister Wan have just joined this warm family. When you first arrive, you really need to buy clothes, shoes and socks, and other necessary daily necessities. Although Li Xiu''e was upset, she didn''t want to wrong the children, so she nodded in agreement. ***** While the family was shopping happily in the town, Ying 1 and Ying 2 followed Lin Jinyu''s order and walked around the temple, but they couldn''t find the person the young master was looking for, so they had no choice but to return sadly. After listening to the reports of the two hidden guards, Lin Jinyu was deeply annoyed and ordered them to investigate again. ***************** Su Qingluo followed the family into the temple, looked at Mrs. Shizi from a distance, and accompanied by the monks in the temple, entered the Daxiong Hall to chant scriptures and pay homage to the Buddha. So he stopped a passing monk, handed him the medicine bottle, and asked him to pass it on for him. As soon as the monk heard that it was to be delivered to Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s son, he immediately agreed, and solemnly promised that he would hand it over in person without any mistakes. Su Qingluo clasped his hands together, thanked her with a smile, then felt relieved, and accompanied his parents to offer incense and make a wish. After going down the mountain, not long after entering the clothes and jewelry shop, the little kingfisher passed on the conversation between Ye Xue''e and Lin Jinyu''s mother and son in the small courtyard verbatim. "Is there any reason?" Su Qingluo felt uneasy: "Why does the dignified prince of the town have difficulties that cannot be known to outsiders? For this reason, regardless of his wife''s feelings, he sings and sings every night, lingering in the flowers?" "Besides, it''s too much to marry a singer to enter the family. Don''t you even want the face of the Duke of Zhen?" "Master, don''t worry, after a while, this baby will definitely find out about this matter The little kingfisher has regained his energy and is gearing up, vowing to find out all the gossip about the prince of Zhen Guo. "Please, Yin''er, I''m uneasy about this matter." Su Qing felt sad. Before this, she never thought that the family of Zhen Guo Gong, a hero who protects his family and defends the country, has a great reputation, but there are so many difficulties in private. "Yeah, master, don''t worry, I''ll order the bird to check." The little kingfisher simply agreed, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. ***************** Su Hu and his wife took their children into the best clothes shop in Furong Town. Both Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan are grown up, and they are studying abroad, so they can''t dress casually like they are at home, and they have to bring more clothes that can be worn on the table. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 220： beautiful sister Remember in a second Li Xiu''e loved her children, so she pulled the best material from the shop to make clothes for her siblings. Although Furong Town is only a small town, because it is at the foot of Foshou Temple Mountain, there are many pilgrims who come to offer incense over the years, and many of them come from the capital city. The clothes and clothing that are popular in the town are not much different from those in the capital city. Whatever is popular in the capital city, the shops in the town will follow suit. When the shopkeeper of the clothes shop saw the big customer, he smiled happily and narrowed his eyes. He kept praising the two brothers and sisters for being handsome and handsome, and Su Hu and his wife were delighted to hear that. After choosing the fabrics for the siblings, Li Xiu''e stopped her gaze on a piece of soft floral fabric. The pink and white fabric is paired with small goose-yellow flowers, which set off Su Qingluo and Li Xiaowan. The fair faces of the two little girls are as beautiful as winter jasmine flowers that bloom in early spring. "Mom, this material is beautiful, I like it." Su Qingluo stretched the cloth around her body, and spun it around a few times lightly. "Beautiful, my sister is beautiful." The little prince clapped his little hands and praised loudly. "My sister is beautiful, beautiful." Heidou is the little brother''s follower, and he will follow what the little brother says. "Mother, just buy this piece of material, Sister Wan looks good in it." Su Ziqin carefully saw Sister Wan''s envious expression, pulled a piece of cloth, and held it in front of the little girl to gesture. Sister Wan blushed with embarrassment, her big eyes were flickering, she stretched out her little hand secretly, and touched the soft fabric. "Both children like it, and bought the whole cloth." Su Hu happily looked at the pair of little sisters, waved his hands, and burst out with pride: "Make a set of long sleeves and short sleeves, and save the rest for next year." "Success, the children grow up fast and have to make clothes every year, so let''s buy them all." Li Xiu''e readily agreed. Today''s Su''s family is no longer the poor and shabby settlement of the past. With money in her pocket and a strong waist, she also has the pleasure of spending a lot of money on shopping. "The two guest officers are really lucky. The children in the family are all smart and handsome, well-behaved and obedient." The shopkeeper wrapped it in a flowered cloth, and his mouth looked like it had been smeared with honey. He boasted so much that he almost didn''t fly into the sky. "Brother Meng''s clothes are better made of coarse cloth, black suits him best." Li Xiu''e narrowed her eyes with a smile, and picked more materials: "Three small ones, made of muslin, Xuan''er white, look good in blue, edamame lined with blue, small black beans, and festive in red." "One horse in one color, and make a few more for them." Su Hu rubbed Heidou''s little head, and laughed: "Pi Xiaoziye, if you roll in the mud, your clothes will get dirty, and changing three times a day is not enough." "makes sense." Li Xiu''e agreed wholeheartedly, and pointed to a few pieces of fabric and smiled at the shopkeeper: "I bought all of these pieces of fabric." "Okay, two guest officers, wait a moment, I''ll have someone wrap it up for you." The shopkeeper almost twisted his mouth with a smile, and ordered the assistant to wrap up the cloth and deliver it to the carriage in person. **** Su Hu paid the bill and walked out of the shop contentedly. Seeing that it was still early in the morning, he became more thoughtful and drove to Jubaozhai to buy jewelry for his wife. Li Xiu''e couldn''t stand the instigation of her sons and daughters, so she happily entered Jubaozhai and picked out a few pieces of jewelry that pleased her. Thinking of the relatives who were frightened in the flood, I picked a few pieces for the old mother, sisters, and sisters-in-law. ** It''s rare for a family to be complete, and to go out for a trip, Su Hu simply decided to have dinner at the best restaurant in the town before going back. The children are very happy. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 221： want to go to the capital Remember in a second While waiting for the food in the private room, the little ones were jokingly chasing and playing in the corridor. The three little cuties played happily. Maodou, who was always honest and dull, didn''t like to talk, laughed happily and was sweating profusely as he ran. "Sister, the Imperial Academy starts at the beginning of September. If you go to the capital city at the end of August, can you catch up with the autumn martial arts exam?" It''s rare for Su Qingluo to be free, and there is no clingy cute baby to take care of, so she leans close to Su Ziqin with a smile on her face. "It should be about the same?" Su Ziqin was not very sure. "Why are you asking this?" Wang Meng''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the word Wuju, he immediately looked over. "I was thinking, is it feasible to send my sister to the capital city?" Su Qingluo frowned. "Sister Yu, do you also want to go to the capital city?" Su Hu regained his energy and his eyes sparkled. Su Qingluo smiled lightly: "I''m not sure, it''s just a preliminary idea, and it depends on whether the two masters agree." Wang Meng strongly encouraged: "Sister Yu, let''s go, let''s go to the capital to watch the martial arts competition." Su Qing had scruples in her heart: "I want to go too, but the flood has just passed, and the post-disaster construction has not yet been completed. The two masters are very busy, so it is not good to leave now." Wang Meng was unhappy: "The post-disaster reconstruction is the prefect''s business in Xuzhou, why should we care so much?" "Brother Meng can go if he wants to." Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "You have practiced martial arts since childhood and intend to join the army. It will be very beneficial for you to participate in the competition in the future if you experience martial arts competitions in advance." "You go and I go." Wang Meng scratched the back of his head and muttered softly. "Sister Yu, let''s go." Li Xiu''e added with a smile: "Your father and I have never been to the capital city. We are unfamiliar with the place when we first go there. With you here, mother can rest assured." "Mother, don''t worry. The headquarter of Yaoshanfang will be moved to the capital city soon. Luo Zhan must be there for the opening." Su Qing was confident: "With him here, I can help with everything. It is also possible for father and mother to buy a house in the capital city." "Mother wants to buy a house." This can be regarded as Li Xiu''e said in his heart: "Your elder sister is admitted to the Royal Academy, and she will settle in the capital in the future. You will have to buy the house sooner or later. Why don''t you buy it in advance so that we can have a place to stay when we visit the capital?" . "You want to buy a house again?" Su Hu was taken aback when he heard the words: "The house in Xuzhou City was bought not long ago, and it is empty and unoccupied. It is a waste of money." "What a waste." Li Xiu''e was unhappy: "Didn''t we live there for a while, and you lived quite comfortably." "Ahem." Su Hu choked and fell silent. "The house in Xuzhou City is empty, it''s better to rent it out." Su Qingluo smiled brightly and secretly helped her father out of the siege: "Rent it to a family that suits you, and help take care of the yard, and you can get a rent income every year." "Sister Yu is right." Li Xiu''e was overjoyed when she heard the words, and gave Su Hu another roll of her eyes: "It''s better to be a daughter, who understands Mother''s thoughts best, and is Mother''s caring little padded jacket." "Mother, why don''t you sell the house in Xuzhou City? The prices in the capital are high, and every inch of land is expensive. The house must be ridiculously expensive." Su Ziqin saw that Li Xiu''e was focusing on his own plans, and his eyes flashed with emotion: "When I gain a firm foothold in the capital, after my brothers and sisters have passed the county examination, they can come to the capital to study directly, and there is no need to go to Xuzhou, wasting time. " "Sister Qiao is also right." Li Xiu''e hesitated again: "The academies in Beijing are naturally better than those in Xuzhou." "My younger brother is smart, and he is the first in the county examination. If he can also win the first place in the county examination, he may win three yuan in the autumn examination in the future and become the first champion in our ten miles and eight townships." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 222： tigress dystocia Remember in a second The more Su Ziqin spoke, the more delighted he became, and he suddenly changed the topic, showing a bit of solemnity: "Of course, the premise is that there must be a famous teacher to teach. Only in the capital city can you meet a famous teacher with high morals and great Confucianism." "Yeah, you''re still thoughtful." Li Xiu''e nodded vigorously: "Mother listen to you, let''s sell the house in Xuzhou City." "The dishes are ready, all guests are invited to have a meal." While the family was talking, the staff of the restaurant entered the private room with a tray, and placed all kinds of dishes on the table in order. "It''s time to eat, call Xuan''er and the others back, there is no rush to buy a house, there is still time to think about it." Su Hu took the opportunity to end the topic and greeted the family for dinner. "Eat, eat, eat." The three little cute babies were all hungry, and ran back automatically when they smelled the aroma of the rice. "Xuan''er, Maodou, Black Dou, come here and wash your hands." Su Qingluo held the water bottle with a smile and greeted the three little ones. The three little ones surrounded her obediently, stretching out their little hands, waiting for their sister to pour water for them. Su Qingluo held the kettle high, and the warm water flowed out from the spout, and drenched three pairs of dirty hands one by one. "Hee hee hee." The three little ones washed their hands cheerfully, laughing and playing while washing. "Modou, come here and sit next to brother." Su Ziqin took care of Gu Wan''s sister, and Su Zixuan took the initiative to take care of Maodou. "Um." Maodou nodded obediently, and climbed onto the chair beside him. "Sister, I want to sit with my brother." Heidou sticks to the little prince, rushing to sit beside him. "Okay, you sit with your brother." Su Qing smiled and Mimi gave up her seat. "No, I want my sister." The little prince was not happy anymore, he held on to his sister''s sleeve and did not let go. "Sister Yu, mother and you change seats, you sit on the left of Xuan''er." Li Xiu''e smiled and bent her eyebrows, watching the interaction between the little ones affectionately. "All right." Su Qingluo smiled and Mimi agreed, following the little prince''s wish, and sat on his left. Heidou sat on the right side of the little brother contentedly, and Wang Meng sat next to him and was responsible for feeding him. The family happily ate dinner, and when they left the restaurant, it was already dark. Strong wind, heavy rain, Wang Po finished her meal early and waited beside the carriage. Seeing that the family had finished eating, they pulled out the carriage from the backyard and drove back home. ************* "Roar!" In the middle of the night that day, a tiger roared suddenly from the forest near Woniu Village. Su Qingluo opened her eyes suddenly, glanced at the little prince who was having a good dream, put on her clothes, and slipped out quietly. The petite figure climbed up the treetops, followed the roar of the tiger and galloped quickly, shuttling between the mountains and forests. The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and hovered above her head: "The tigress had a hard time giving birth, and the big tiger was anxious to find the owner, and wanted the owner to help it through the crisis." "Roar!" Dug saw her figure from a distance, roared excitedly, and galloped towards her. "Dahu take me to meet the tigress." Su Qingluo jumped onto the tiger''s back, and patted the tiger''s head comfortingly. "Roar!" With a roar, the tiger jumped into the mountain stream, galloped and jumped between the cliffs, and ran into the deserted hinterland of the mountain. ***** In the tiger''s den, the tigress fell to the ground, moaning in pain, blood flowed from her body like a column, and with the continuous loss of blood, her breath became weaker and weaker, and her pupils gradually dilated. "Roar!" The big tiger carried Su Qingluo into the tiger''s den, roaring anxiously around the tigress. "Yin''er, you take Duhu to guard outside, don''t let it come in and make trouble." Su Qingluo jumped off the tiger''s back, patted the tiger''s head reassuringly, and signaled it to wait outside. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： 223 Three Little Tiger Cubs Remember in a second "Hoo hoo." Reluctantly, Dui let out a few deep growls from his throat, and followed the little kingfisher out of the cave. Seeing it leave obediently, Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, took out the panacea from the storage ring, and stuffed it into the tigress'' mouth. The elixir melted in the belly, and the tigress''s damaged meridians were nourished by traces of spiritual power, replenishing qi and blood. The tigress was startled and slowly opened her eyes. "Huniu, don''t be nervous, I''ll help you give birth to a baby." Su Qingluo caressed the tigress'' belly, and gave it another elixir to replenish qi and blood. The tigress opened her eyes weakly, let out a soft growl, and her stomach shrank violently. A large amount of blood gushed out, and it trembled from the pain, and the brilliance in its eyes gradually dimmed. Su Qingluo tightened his mind, took out a handful of gold needles, and quickly and accurately pierced the tigress'' acupuncture points. The effect of the golden needle to stop the bleeding was immediate, and the blood flow slowed down. The tigress took a few weak breaths and looked at her expectantly. "You sleep for a while, and I will wake you up after the baby is born." Su Qingluo patted the tiger''s head caressingly, and touched its sleeping hole, the tigress closed her eyes peacefully. *********** The mother tiger had a difficult delivery, and the three cubs were bruised from the suffocation, and they had only one breath left when they came out of the mother''s womb. Su Qingluo boiled hot water, washed off the blood stains, rubbed and patted the three weak little bodies no less than dozens of times, and the three cubs finally let out weak cries and breathed weakly. Su Qingluo was overjoyed, woke up the tigress, and put the three cubs beside her. The tigress opened her eyes and saw her cubs. She roared in surprise and kept licking the three cubs. Sensing the warmth of the mother tiger, the three cubs crawled towards the mother tiger''s belly to **** the milk. "Roar!" When the tiger heard the tigress woke up, he ran into the cave like a gust of wind, rubbed against the tigress affectionately, and helped her straighten her messy fur. The tigress narrowed her eyes slightly, stretched her limbs comfortably, enjoying its caress. The two tigers showed their affection as if no one was watching, Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher looked at it a little sharply, and decided to leave. "Roar!" Seeing her about to leave, the tiger let out a low growl, picked up the smallest and weakest cub, and put it in her hand. "Dahu, do you want me to raise it?" Su Qingluo stared wide-eyed, and the hand holding the cub couldn''t help trembling. So small, such a soft little thing, she wasn''t sure she could feed it. "Hoo hoo." Dahu rubbed her hand affectionately, and nodded spiritually. "Well, since you insist, I''ll take it away." Su Qingluo sighed faintly, took out a soft quilt from the storage ring, and carefully wrapped the cub inside. "Master, the village head''s **** just gave birth to a litter of puppies, which is just right for feeding the cubs." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of its master In the blink of an eye, it has helped the little tiger cub find a suitable nanny. "Well, let''s go to the village chief''s house to borrow the **** and feed the cubs." Su Qingluo was overjoyed, jumped on the back of the tiger, patted the tiger on the head, and motioned for it to take him away. "Hoo hoo." The tiger roared softly to appease the tigress, and quickly rushed out of the cave with Su Qingluo on his back, escaping into the vast night. ************* Back in Woniu Village, Su Qingluo knocked open the door of the village chief''s house in the middle of the night, borrowing the **** and a litter of puppies. The **** was a little frightened and bared her teeth in protest. Fortunately, the little kingfisher was there, and to appease it, Su Qingluo took out another elixir from the storage ring and fed it to it. Finally, he won its favor, and he no longer rejected the cub, and let the newborn little thing I drank milk smoothly. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 224： Tiger cubs become group pets Remember in a second A tiger cub and a litter of dog cubs came to the house. Big Hui, Second Hui, and Little Hui, the three single dogs were obviously irritated, and they huddled in the corner with their tails between their legs, protesting in a low voice. The little tiger cub hadn''t opened its eyes yet, and being squeezed into a litter of puppies couldn''t gain any advantage at all, it was squeezed away after a while, whimpering in a low voice of grievance. "It''s not a way to go on like this. The **** doesn''t want to see it, and the puppies can''t be squeezed. How can I feed if I can''t drink milk?" Su Qingluo squatted by the kennel, holding her chin in sorrow and sighing persistently. "Why don''t you go to the town and buy a milk sheep." The little kingfisher came up with an idea: "Ewes are docile, so it is more suitable to feed tiger cubs." "Hey, looking at it like this, I can only buy sheep." Taking advantage of the **** not paying attention, Su Qingluo secretly mixed the cub into the cubs, and after a while, the little thing was squeezed out again. "Let''s make do with it tonight, and drink a few sips to survive starvation." The little kingfisher coaxed Little Wing helplessly, and gradually lost his patience. "No, the little tiger cub is too weak, and it will definitely not survive without milk." Su Qingluo refused to give up and stuffed the cub back into the bitch''s stomach time and time again. Her persistence gradually paid off. Maybe the **** was tired, her eyelids became heavy, and she couldn''t hold back and closed her eyes. One person and one bird looked at each other with a smile, and secretly brought out a dog cub, letting the little tiger cub occupy its place. The little tiger cub finally drank the milk, sucking heavily with puffed cheeks, drinking very vigorously. *********** The children were very happy that there was an extra tiger cub in the house, and they all gathered around the kennel early the next morning. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan also widened their eyes strangely, occupying the best position in the kennel, staring at it all the time, no matter how hard they looked, they couldn''t get enough of it. "Brother Zixuan, Huangdou is waiting for you, go for a walk." The little prince couldn''t squeeze in, so he had an idea and pulled Su Zixuan by the sleeve, dragging him towards the stable. Su Zixuan and Huang Dou have the best relationship, and the friendship between one person and one horse quickly heats up after the summer vacation. Whenever Su Zixuan had free time, he would take Soybean out to walk the horse, brush its fur, and feed the fodder without letting others do it. Soybean is one year old and has grown into a big yellow horse with strong limbs. Su Zixuan occasionally rode it for a walk in the mountains, playing comfortably while breathing the fresh air of the mountains. "Xiao''er, Xing''er." When Huangdou saw Su Zixuan, he raised his front hooves happily and neighed softly. "Soybean, wait a minute, let''s go out and let the wind go." Su Zixuan ran towards Huangdou with a smile on his face, forgetting the little tiger cub in an instant. "Sister Ziqin, didn''t you say yesterday that you were going to see sister Li Meng at grandma''s house? It''s time to go. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to come back at noon." The little prince sent Su Zixuan away, and then drove Su Ziqin away with an introduction. "Yeah Forget about this, it''s time to go." Su Ziqin and Li Meng have the best relationship. The two sisters often meet each other, and every time they get together, they whisper endlessly. After taking a deep look at the little tiger cub, she reluctantly left. The little prince finally got his wish, moved a small stool to occupy the best seat, and sat in front of the kennel for a whole morning. Maodou, Heidou, and sister Wan also followed his example. They each moved a small stool and sat around in front of the kennel, holding their chins to look at the little tiger cub. "The little tiger cub is so small, I really want to touch it." Heidou secretly stretched out his small hand towards the kennel. "Hey, little ancestor, you can''t force it. The **** is not allowed to touch it. It will bite if it is in a hurry." Granny Liu came out of the kitchen just in time to see this scene, she was startled, ran over in two or three steps, and pulled Heidou''s hand back. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 225： Why does it look like a cat Remember in a second "Black Dou, my sister said, you can''t touch the cub. If you touch the human smell, the **** will not want it." The little prince poked his face very seriously and educated Heidou. "I want to pet a tiger cub, not a dog cub." Black Bean muttered an excuse in a low voice. "You can''t touch the cub either, it''s drinking milk." Sister Wan persuaded in a soft voice. "Heidou, listen to sister Qingluo, everything she says is right." The little prince raised his face solemnly, supporting his sister. "Yeah, I''m sure you''re right after listening to Sister Qingluo." Sister Wan and Maodou were slightly older, remembering that it was Su Qingluo who rescued them from the flood, the two younger ones kept nodding their heads in agreement. "I won''t touch it anymore." Heidou was persuaded by his three brothers and sisters, and put down his little hand embarrassingly. ************ As soon as it was dawn, Wang Meng was dragged out of bed by his little master and urged to go to Furong Town to buy milk sheep. He knows how to ride a horse and is very courageous. He is not afraid to go to Furong Town alone. After hastily eating breakfast, he rode the black wind and ran away like a gust of wind. At noon, he went back and forth in Furong Town non-stop, and lived up to expectations, carrying a milk sheep back. As soon as I entered the door, I was greeted with warm cheers from the little cute babies. The dairy goat has just given birth and has enough milk. Seeing the cub, she doesn''t reject it at all. She gently licks its fur and loves to raise it as her own child. The tiger cub has a mother goat, and finally no longer needs to be bullied by the puppies, and can breastfeed beautifully by itself. Su Qingluo sent the **** and a litter of puppies back to the village chief''s house, and also gave a pheasant right as a thank you gift. Dashan''s daughter-in-law happily picked up the pheasant, and after being curious, she also came back to see the little tiger cub. "Hey, what a small one, why do I look like a cat?" People who have never seen a tiger cub, the more they look at it, the more strange it becomes. "A tiger is just like a cat, but bigger." There are guests at home, Li Xiu''e walks out of the main room through the curtain, and stays with Dashan''s daughter-in-law. It''s not that big! Su Hu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard his wife''s words. "What does this little thing eat? You won''t eat people when you grow up?" Dashan''s daughter-in-law was startled, and the four little cute babies were very upset. "Little tiger cubs don''t know how to eat people." Heidou is small and doesn''t know what politeness is, so he is the first to express his dissatisfaction. "Sister Qingluo said that the tiger I raised doesn''t eat people, it only bites bad people." The little prince raised his face solemnly to express his opinion. "My sister must be right." Sister Wan and Maodou agree with each other. "Hey, I didn''t say anything." Dashan''s daughter-in-law blushed, a little aggrieved, and left embarrassingly. "Hehe, little ones, it''s okay, the energy to protect the calf is indeed from our Su family." Su Hu listened happily in the room. **** "Mom I want to go into the mountains this afternoon." Su Qingluo was thinking about the tigress, and wanted to visit the tiger cave again. "Okay, keep an eye on the time yourself, don''t come back too late." Naturally, Li Xiu''e would not refuse to agree, she agreed with a smile, and went back to the main room with the curtain drawn. She wants to make clothes for her children, and she wants to make them before the end of August, so that Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan can bring them to school when they start school. "Mother, you are too tired to make clothes by yourself, why don''t you ask the folks in the village to help you." Su Qingluo felt sorry for her, and followed her into the main room to help out with ideas: "The two daughters-in-law of the village head''s family are very skillful, so it''s no problem to make children''s clothes. With their help, mother can be less tired. " "Don''t bother Mrs. Li''s family." Li Xiu''e frowned and thought for a while: "I''d better ask your aunt to help. It happens that your sister often goes to grandma''s house to play these two days. Let her ask your aunt to see if she is free." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 226： Hearts direction Remember in a second "Auntie must be free." Su Qingluo leaned over to Li Xiu''e''s side, squeezed her shoulders and back with a smile, which made her feel comfortable all over, and warmed her heart into a puddle of water. "When your aunt comes, let her use the new fabric to cut a skirt for you. She is dexterous, and the clothes are cut close to the waist, which looks very nice." The more Li Xiu''e looked at her little daughter, the more she liked her, and her heart and eyes were full of love. "I don''t like wearing skirts." Su Qingluo didn''t care much: "You can''t ride a horse in a skirt, you can''t fish in the river, it''s inconvenient to do anything." "There''s no girl who doesn''t like to wear skirts. Don''t be like your sister. It''s not worry-free to be a female officer with all your heart." Thinking of Su Ziqin''s marriage lottery, Li Xiu''e''s heart ached, and she became angry when she mentioned it. What does wearing a skirt have to do with being a female officer? Su Qingluo was innocently affected, touched her nose, and closed her mouth embarrassingly. ************* The cubs were raised by ewes, Su Qingluo felt relieved, and took another trip to the tiger cave in the afternoon. The tigress is recovering well, the big tiger loves his daughter-in-law, and catches a big wild boar for her daughter-in-law. The two little tiger cubs were drinking milk happily, their small eyes that hadn''t been opened narrowed into a slit. Su Qingluo fed the tigress a elixir, and left the tiger cave in peace of mind. Seeing that it was still early, she turned in another direction, and went to the mysterious canyon with the little kingfisher. The medicine fields in the canyon are full of vitality, and the thousand-year-old medicinal herbs are fruitful and fragrant. The newly planted herb seeds broke through the ground under the moisture of the rain, and sprouted. Su Qingluo picked flowers to make wine, and picked some fruits, squeezed out the seeds, and planted them in the newly cultivated medicine fields. The little kingfisher likes to eat the fruits of fresh medicinal herbs, and happily ate one after another, with a rounded belly, wiped its mouth full of enthusiasm, and flew away with its small wings flapping. Su Qingluo was busy all afternoon, planting new herb seeds, brewing wine, and burying them in the valley. Seeing that the sunset had already set in the western mountains, he left the canyon and returned to Woniu Village with unsatisfied feelings. ***** With the company of the little tiger cub and three cute babies of the same age, the little prince spent significantly less time clinging to his sister. Su Qingluo was free, and went to the Tiger Cave for three consecutive days to visit the tigress, and then took a detour to the mysterious valley to take care of the medicine garden. Ever since he mentioned the autumn martial arts exam in early September on the day of Shangxiang, Wang Meng has always kept it in mind, and practiced martial arts harder than before. Su Qingluo knew exactly where his heart was, and would guide him whenever he had time. The two of them tacitly agreed, and neither deliberately mentioned whether they would send Su Ziqin to study in Beijing. *********** Li Meng''s mother, Su Ziqin''s eldest aunt, heard that her sister-in-law invited her to make clothes at home, and she readily agreed. Early the next morning, she brought Li Meng to visit her aunt''s house, along with her youngest son Li Jian. Li Jian was the same age as Su Zixuan, and his academic performance was not as good as his. He only passed more than a hundred in the provincial examination, and failed to go to the county to study, so he went to the nearby college in the town. Li Jian is also very rare about the little tiger cubs Squatting in front of the tiger''s den without moving their legs, it lasts all afternoon. Li Meng and Su Ziqin were talking in the main room, and by the way helped their mother to sew clothes and embroider, chatting and laughing very happily. With the help of her mother-in-law, Li Xiu''e was much more relaxed, and the clothes were made more smoothly. Almost one item a day, and the clothes of Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan were quickly prepared. **** There are cubs at home, which is very lively. Li Jian pestered his mother and insisted on staying at his aunt''s house for two days, and shared a room with Su Zixuan at night. Seeing his younger brother playing tricks, Li Meng also booed, arguing that he insisted on staying, and got bored with Su Ziqin. Li Liushi was helplessly entangled by the two of them, so she had no choice but to agree. After dinner, he said to Li Xiu''e with a smile that he would come back tomorrow, and was sent home by Su Hu. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 227： Li Mengs thoughts Remember in a second At Su Ziqin''s insistence, the house in Xuzhou City was finally entrusted to Jufeng Commercial Firm for sale. With Luo Zhan''s help, he sold it at a good price, which was 30% higher than the price he bought before. With the income from the price difference, Li Xiu''e''s determination to buy a house in the capital city has been further strengthened. Discuss with Su Hu in his spare time, bring all the existing funds at home, and buy a slightly better house in the capital. Su Hu always listened to his wife, so naturally he would not disagree. After the couple discussed it properly, he asked someone to bring a message to Luo Zhan, asking Jufeng Commercial Bank to help him find a suitable house in the capital city in advance. ***************** Li Meng and Su Ziqin sisters are deeply in love, and they get tired of being together every day. Seeing that the end of August is approaching, and the good sisters are about to go to the capital city to study, their mood gradually becomes depressed. Su Ziqin was sensitive to the change in her, made insinuations, and finally asked what was in her heart. Li Meng didn''t like reading, so she dropped out of school early, followed the adults at home to learn from female celebrities, and embroidered some handkerchiefs to subsidize the family. When I was young in the early days, I didn''t feel anything. When the two cousins ??grew up slowly, Su Ziqin was admitted to the Royal Academy, and became more and more energetic. The gap between the two sisters gradually became apparent. Li Meng occasionally regretted it. I regret not studying hard and giving up my studies easily. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and regret will not help. Now, Su Ziqin is going to study in the capital city, and it is rare to come back for a year or so. In the future, she graduated smoothly, became a female officer, and settled in Kyoto City. The two sisters are far apart, and it is very difficult to meet each other. Li Meng felt aggrieved, unwilling to stay in the country, and wanted to go to the capital with Su Ziqin, but was afraid that her parents would not agree. She had something in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became, so that her mood became increasingly depressed, and she couldn''t smile all day long. ***************** Su Ziqin knew what was going on with her good sister, and was also worried about her. Li Meng is a stubborn girl, if the uncle and aunt really disagree, there will be a rift between father and daughter, and she will have a hard time at home in the future. One night, after dinner, Su Ziqin was very worried and told Li Xiu''e about it. The mother and daughter discussed the feasibility of this matter and considered it for a long time. Su Ziqin was wholeheartedly for the good of Li Meng, so she begged her mother to ask her uncle and aunt what they meant. Li Xiu''e was determined to find a companion for her daughter, so that she would not be too lonely in the capital alone, so she hesitated again and again, and finally nodded in agreement. The uncle of the Li family had three children. The eldest son was an apprentice carpenter in Xuzhou City and learned a good craft. The youngest son is studying in the college in the town. Although his academic performance is not top-notch, he has been admitted as a scholar and has a good future. Only this daughter didn''t like reading since she was a child, she dropped out of school and stayed at home, and she didn''t want to work hard, so she could only embroider a few handkerchiefs to subsidize the family. The uncle of the Li family and his wife knew that their daughter was not good enough, so they had planned early on to find a good marriage for her in the countryside, so that they would be closer to their parents, so that they would be able to take care of them in the future. When Li Xiu''e bit the bullet and mentioned this to her elder brother and sister-in-law, the couple''s first reaction was to disagree. My daughter, I know it in my heart. A country girl who has never stepped out of the mountains and knows nothing about etiquette and rules has gone to the capital city where rich and powerful people gather. What can she do and what kind of family she can marry. Not to mention marrying into a wealthy family and becoming a regular wife, even a child from a poor family would think that she didn''t read enough and couldn''t make it to the stage. Li Meng learned that her little aunt had hit a wall in front of her parents, so she wanted to go on a hunger strike as soon as she got stubborn. A person hid in the house and cried for a day and a night, refusing to eat a grain of rice. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 228： Huya Remember in a second Uncle Li was so angry that he wanted to beat her, but luckily the old couple loved their granddaughter and forced them to stop, so the family didn''t get into a big fight. After starving for two days, Li Meng became weak and fainted. The aunt of the Li family was so frightened that she hurried to Woniu Village to invite a little doctor. Su Qingluo didn''t know until this point that the grandfather''s family was in a state of turmoil because of this incident. Concerned about the feelings of the old couple, he spent a elixir to wake up the eldest cousin. Li Meng''s hunger strike finally forced her parents to soften their hearts and agree with her obsession. Su Ziqin was overjoyed, but he never expected that this good sister who grew up with her would cause her so much trouble in the future. Let her go through this life in regret. ************* Under the nourishment of Su Qingluo''s generous spiritual power, the little tiger cub grew up day by day while eating goat''s milk. Ten days later, the little guy opened his eyes, and a layer of soft down grew on his pink and tender body. The little prince loved the little tiger cub so much, he wished he could hold it every day, and would never let it go while sleeping. Su Qingluo gave the little tiger cub a nice name, Huya. The little tiger cub has a pair of cute little rabbit teeth. When he grins, the little rabbit teeth will be exposed, which looks very happy. In this warm new home, Huya is most attached to Su Qingluo and likes the little prince the most. The stupid and cute little guy instinctively knew who saved it and who was consuming spiritual power to nourish its weak little life every day. Similarly, it can also rely on instinct to know who really loves it, and treat it as a treasure in the palm of its heart, wishing to hold it in the palm of its hand and pamper it every day. With Huya, when going to bed at night, Su Qingluo and the little prince will have a cute pet between them. The palm-sized tiger cub sleeps between the two most trustworthy people, looking left and right, beautifully bubbling. The little kingfisher would go to the tiger cave from time to time and tell Su Qingluo about the current situation of the tigress and the two cubs. Feed by a tigress, the two cubs are well-developed. Like tiger teeth, they opened their eyes and grew a layer of soft down. They look much more beautiful than when they were just born. Huya is a little male tiger with two cubs, one male and one female. Su Qingluo intends to raise Huya until it is one year old, and release it back to the forest, so that it can be reunited with its relatives. ************* At the end of August, Su Ziqin went to the capital city to study, and the day of departure came. Su Hu and his wife planned to take Su Zixuan to the county seat by the way, take a boat from Mingshui County to Mingshui Town which is the closest to the capital city, and then rent a carriage from Mingshui Town to the capital. Wang Meng was concerned about the martial arts in the autumn test, secretly wanted to follow, and looked at the little master with resentful little eyes from time to time. Su Qingluo was secretly amused, and carefully explained before leaving, asking him to act in a low-key manner, and not to have conflicts with others during the autumn martial arts exam causing unnecessary disasters. After Wang Meng got the permission, he couldn''t help but look forward to the grand scene of the martial arts examination in autumn, and he could wake up laughing while sleeping. Su Qingluo was also happy for him, but she herself failed to obtain Li Yanru''s consent to bring the little prince back to the capital city. Li Yanru had scruples in her heart, she didn''t want her to show up in the capital too early and cause too many empresses. Although Su Qingluo felt a little regretful, she still obeyed her master''s wishes and stayed at home to take care of the four little babies. Li Meng finally got what she wanted. Before leaving, she came to her aunt''s house with her bundle, beaming with joy. Early the next morning, the whole family left Woniu Village in a carriage, and headed for the capital city with good expectations. ******************* On the night of Su Ziqin''s departure, the little kingfisher detected the birds and sent back news about the son of Duke Zhen. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 229： Duke of Zhenguo Remember in a second The son of the Duke of Zhen was a young talent, and at the age of sixteen he won the first place in the autumn martial arts examination, becoming the youngest martial arts champion in the Fengqi Kingdom in a hundred years. His first wife, Ye Xue''e, is the daughter of Ye Mingsheng, a famous Confucian in the Seven Kingdoms. The Ye family is a scholarly family, and the children they bring up are well-educated and well-behaved. Back in the day, the wedding between Lin Xiaoyang, the son of Lord Zhen Guo, and Ye Xue''e, was a man of talent and beauty, with red makeup, which amazed the city of Kyoto. However, God''s will tricks people, the empress is jealous of the government of Zhen Guo, and a piece of imperial decree came down, eliminating Lin Xiaoyang''s desire to join the army and protect his family and country. The once high-spirited young man has wasted time in years of training, and he is no longer as brave as before. "Mrs. Lin said that Shizi Lin has some unavoidable difficulties, and it is true." The information obtained by the little kingfisher was very detailed, and it turned Lin Xiaoyang''s gossip upside down. "The empress was suspicious of the Lin family''s army, and withheld the food and pay of the frontier army. Lin Xiaoyang worked secretly to prepare supplies, exchanged a large amount of money for food and grass, and transported them to the border to help the generals of the Lin family stabilize the army and fight against foreign enemies." "A lot of money?" Su Qingluo was sensitive enough to hear the unusualness: "Although the Duke of Zhen''s mansion is a noble family, based on military merits, the empress is jealous. Without military achievements, how can there be so much money in the mansion?" "That''s why Lin Shizi has difficulties." Little Kingfisher has already come to a conclusion on this: "He is the only direct descendant of the Xiao generation in his family, so he cannot go to the battlefield, and he has to secretly support Lin Jiaerlang''s prestige in the army." "He purposely hangs around the place of fireworks on weekdays, pretending to be disheartened and living in chaos, but in fact he has private contacts with Qianji Pavilion, and there are secret lines from Zhen Guogong''s government all over Fengqi." "These dark lines run various businesses and are responsible for earning money, which is exchanged for food and grass to support the Lin family''s army on the front line." "Most of the aunts in the family are the daughters of wealthy businessmen, and they have business contacts with the underworld. The singer is a spy of Qianji Pavilion, and contacts him on behalf of the owner of Qianji Pavilion. The seventh killer on the list." Su Qingluo frowned: "Does mother know the real identity of that singer?" "have no idea." The little kingfisher said sadly, "Mrs. Lin has been married to the eldest son for many years. Although I guessed his difficulties from his daily trivial matters, I still don''t know what he is doing." "As for the aunts in the mansion, they are all coquettish and charming, backed by the family''s business background, with nostrils on the top of their heads, UU Reading doesn''t pay attention to Mrs. Lin who has a soft personality." Su Qingluo felt sad: "Mother is gentle and gentle, I don''t bother to care about them, it''s just a pain for myself." "Speaking of which, Shizi Lin and Mrs. Lin''s discord is related to an aunt in the family." The fire of gossip started to burn in the little kingfisher: "That aunt''s surname is Xue, and she has known her since she was a child, so she can be called a childhood sweetheart." "In the year when the son won the champion of martial arts at the age of sixteen, he once asked the Lord Zhen Guo and his wife to marry Aunt Xue as his wife, but Xue''s family fell in the family, and Aunt Xue was a concubine who was not worthy of the son. The Duke of the State disagreed and insisted that the eldest son marry the daughter of Ye Mingsheng, an old friend." "The son obeyed his father''s order and married Ye Xue''e. Aunt Xue was not reconciled, and forced the son to welcome her into the house with death. The son was ashamed of his heart. When the son Lin Jinyu was three years old, he finally agreed to Aunt Xue''s entry into the house." For a concubine." "After Aunt Xue entered the mansion, she tried her best to drive a wedge between the son and the wife. The wife has a soft personality, and when she was wronged, she kept it in her heart. Over time, she and the son had a rift, and the relationship gradually faded." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 230： past events Remember in a second Aunt Xue? It sounds familiar, as if I''ve heard it from somewhere. Su Qingluo was concentrating on thinking carefully, and suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he figured out the key point. "Yin''er, I remember that the woman who stole me out of Zhen Guogong''s mansion once said that it was Aunt Xue who threatened her and forced her to do this. Could it be that Aunt Xue she mentioned is the same as my father''s Qingmei?" personal." "Yeah, that''s her." The little kingfisher hated it very much: "It is this woman with a heart like a snake who replaced the young master with her own cousin''s daughter, and even wanted to kill the young master. Fortunately, the master is blessed and has a voice to protect you, so you have not just reincarnated. Reincarnated, and then Im going to report to Lord Yan. Su Qingluo was filled with anger: "This Aunt Xue is really hateful, relying on her father''s doting on her, not to mention domineering at home, with human life on her hands, I really can''t keep her." "It''s not easy to get rid of her." The little kingfisher''s eyes sparkled: "As long as the little master stops at the gate of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, reveals her identity, and exposes her false face, she can''t deny it even if she wants." "Hey, it''s been almost nine years, and the government of Zhen Guo hasn''t found out that the girl is a counterfeit, which means that God still doesn''t want me to recognize my ancestors." Su Qingluo sighed sadly: "In this case, let''s follow God''s will and stay in the countryside. It''s good to have country people in the countryside. At least you don''t have to be forced to break off your wings like your father, and be trapped in the capital city for a lifetime, unable to display your ambitions. Live the days of waste and gloom." "That''s what the little master said." The little kingfisher nodded vigorously: "A few days ago, I wanted the little master to recognize his parents and go to the capital city to play, but now it seems that fortunately, there is no such thing, and he is still comfortable in the countryside. At least no one is restraining him, so he can play as he wants." "Hehe, you have figured it out." Su Qingluo listened to the music, and joked with a smile: "It''s no longer boring to dislike the Qilian Mountains." "The Qilian Mountains are indeed a bit tired of playing." The little kingfisher lacked interest: "It would be great if I could travel around the seven countries." "Is mother feeling better?" Seeing the little kingfisher, Su Qingluo thought of traveling around the seven countries again, and quickly changed the subject: "According to the days, the medicine given to her last time should be finished." "It''s much better, I don''t cough anymore." The little kingfisher didn''t think much, and followed her words. Su Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally: "Come tomorrow, you can send another bottle of medicine to mother, don''t let her find out, just put it quietly on the stone table in the small courtyard." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher readily agreed. "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold. It is not easy to reconcile father and mother." When Su Qingluo thought of her mother''s illness, she was deeply depressed, and it was not appropriate to resolve it, so she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. We don''t understand the feelings of adults. Yin''er is still a baby who hasn''t grown up. The little kingfisher whispered secretly. "Hi!" Su Qingluo knew that she would not get the answer from the little kingfisher and sighed deeply. *********************** Su Hu and his wife took their three children all the way, and finally arrived in the capital city three days later. Luo Zhan sent someone to wait at the gate of the city as promised, and arranged the family to rest in the inn belonging to Jufeng Commercial Bank. Wang Meng was thinking about the martial arts exam in autumn, he refused to rest for a while, put down his burden and ran out of the inn. The preliminary round of the autumn martial arts examination has already been held in full swing at the Royal Martial Arts Field in the western suburbs. There are as many as a thousand young heroes who sign up for the three-year martial arts champion competition. The preliminary round is a knockout round, and each player has only one chance. The opponent is determined by drawing lots, and the one who knocks the opponent out of the field is the winner. The Royal Martial Arts Arena has a total of ten sub-arenas, and ten competitions can be held at the same time. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 231： Lin Jinyu participated in the competition Remember in a second Every day, at least two hundred contestants face duels, and half of them are eliminated. Thousands of young heroes, half of the first round of knockout rounds. By analogy, the last ten contestants will be the top ten of this year''s martial arts and participate in the final competition for the champion of martial arts. ***** When Wang Meng came to the Royal Martial Arts Arena in the western suburbs, the three sub-arenas were already crowded with people. From time to time, excited applause rang out, which made his heart itch unbearably. Relying on his height and strength, with countless blank eyes, he found a gap and squeezed in from the crowd. In the center of the arena, the two contestants were stuck in a stalemate, and the young man with a gun swung wildly, protecting himself tightly. The young man with the knife kept circling in circles, looking for an opportunity to take advantage of, hoping to hit with one hit, defeating the opponent and winning. The two defended and attacked, and they were stalemate. The invigilating examiner raised the yellow flag and gave a verbal warning, indicating that the two should not delay and attack their opponents as soon as possible. Seeing that the incense in the censer was about to burn out, the young man with the gun was anxious, and intentionally exposed a flaw. His right wrist visibly trembled, the tip of the gun tilted, and the front door opened wide. The young man with the knife didn''t know there was any fraud, he was secretly happy, and rushed over with the knife in the neutral position. The gun-wielding young man had quick eyesight and quick hands. He swept across the army, and the spear hit the opponent''s right leg, directly sweeping him out of the field. "This competition is over, the winner is Wu Feng." The invigilator quickly ran to the outside of the arena to check the situation of the young man with the knife. After confirming that he had qualified, he loudly announced the result of the competition. "good!" Enthusiastic applause rang out outside the martial arts arena. The spectators who watched the battle patiently for a long time, finally hoped that the victory or defeat had been decided, and gave them fierce applause without hesitation. "I won, I won." Tears welled up in the eyes of the gun-wielding young man, and he turned over a dozen somersaults in front of the melon-eating crowd. "good!" The onlookers were excited and applauded loudly again. "Okay!" Wang Meng was also among the melon-eating crowd, cheering loudly with his fists raised. ***************** "Jinyu, your next opponent is Xu Xin from the Xu family in Jinyang. He is the leader of the Xu family''s new generation. He is invulnerable to swords and guns. He is invincible among the juniors under the age of twenty." Outside the arena, two noble men in brocade clothes stood side by side. He Yao, the heir of the Zhongyi Marquis Mansion, with a long sword hanging from his waist, his brows furrowed slightly, looked at the fierce fighting in the arena, showing a bit of dignity. "It''s not worth mentioning to be brave but not resourceful." Lin Jinyu didn''t squint, she had a panoramic view of the two people''s moves in the arena, and keenly observed the flaws of both sides. He Yao reminded him friendly: "Although he is a bit reckless, he can defeat his opponent with ease due to his strength and muscular strength. He really should not be underestimated." "There is no need for reckless men on the battlefield." As soon as Lin Jinyu said those words her eyes dimmed instantly, revealing a bit of bitterness. The direct descendants of the Lin family are not allowed to go to the battlefield, so what right does he have to ridicule others. "well......" Sensitively aware of his depression, He Yao secretly sighed. As a good buddy who has played since he was a child, how can he not know what he thinks. However, the imperial power is supreme, they are all courtiers of the royal family, and cannot disobey the order of the empress. Even if you complain about it, you can''t openly resist. "It''s your turn for the next game, go warm up and get ready." Lin Jinyu quickly calmed down, settled her emotions, and patted He Yao''s shoulder with a smile. "good." He Yao smiled knowingly, drew out the long sword in his hand, turned and left. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 232： Little cute baby is having fun Remember in a second Jufeng Commercial Bank came to receive the manager of Su Hu''s family''s medicinal food workshop, and the work efficiency was extremely high. That afternoon, they brought Su Hu, Su Ziqin, and Li Meng around the capital city, and chose a newer two-in-one courtyard that was not too remote. The house price in Jingdu City is more than double that of Xuzhou. Even though Su Hu and his wife had prepared themselves, they were still a bit dumbfounded when they heard that the price of a small house was 15,000 taels. Fortunately, the two brought enough money, paid the bill on the same day, signed the deed, and received the key. The small courtyard is only five tile-roofed houses, and the front and rear yards are separated by circular arches. The windows of the two main houses in the front yard are bright and bright. Although the furniture in the house is a little old, it is durable and well preserved. The three wing rooms in the backyard all face south and are connected by long corridors. They are clean and beautiful with white walls and red tiles. There is a flowerbed under the courtyard wall in the south, in which no less than ten kinds of flowers are planted. A row of emerald bamboos are planted on the left side of the flowerbed. In the southwest corner, there is a luxuriant sycamore tree with stone tables and benches under the tree. Su Hu, his wife, and Su Ziqin were very satisfied with the new house, and Li Meng was even more envious. Fortunately, he followed and was able to see the prosperity of the capital city. The manager of Jufeng Commercial Bank received Luo Zhan''s instruction to help buy new furniture, and sent a doorman and a woman who did rough work. The new house is fully furnished within a day, and you can move in after simple cleaning. That night, when it was already dark, Wang Meng returned to the inn from the martial arts field in the western suburbs with unsatisfied feelings. The family had dinner at the inn, washed and freshened up, and planned to move to the newly bought house tomorrow. ************* The new students of the Royal Academy registered for registration on September 1st, and there was only one day left before leaving school. Su Ziqin was so excited that he tossed and turned at night and couldn''t sleep. Seeing that her eyes were open, Li Meng didn''t sleep at all, and the two sisters smiled and whispered. Wang Meng''s cerebral cortex was excited, and he couldn''t sleep all night. He kept replaying the exciting and fierce fighting scenes in his mind, substituting the martial arts he had learned into them, and fantasizing about fighting against each competitor. Su Hu and his wife were also unable to sleep. The couple recalled the adoption of their youngest daughter, and the details of the nine years. From being poor and shabby, to having enough food and clothing, from Furong Town, Mingshui County, Xuzhou City, to Lin''an, Kyoto. The son is at the top of the list in the provincial examination, and the daughter is studying at the Royal Academy. So happy and happy, I can really wake up from a dream with a smile. ************* Woniu Village. Due to the absence of the adults in the family, Su Qingluo asked the two wives for leave, and took on the responsibility of the eldest sister, helping Wang Po take care of the four little cute babies, plus a little tiger cub. No adult constraints The four little cute babies are having fun. Under the scorching sun of early autumn, they ran wild on the banks of the river, chasing and fighting, picking mussels and digging loaches. Surrounded by the tiger''s den to watch the cubs, one can sit all afternoon. After three days, the four little cute babies were obviously tanned. Their exposed arms and legs were clearly black and white with the skin under the clothes, forming a clear dividing line. Su Qingluo inadvertently restrained the four cubs and let them play happily. In her philosophy, children should be carefree, innocent and happy. Especially Mao Dou, Hei Dou, and Miss Wan, who need to use wanton play to forget the pain in their hearts and make up for the pain of losing their loved ones. Li Moyun, Wang Yehan and other ten accompanying readers performed very well in the process of flood reconstruction. Contributing money and efforts, calm and sensible, won unanimous praise from the two masters, and specially allowed them to take a few days off before the fall semester, to arrange their own time, rest and relax. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 233： Lin Jinyu enters the stage Remember in a second The ten companions are all human beings, how could they miss a great opportunity to curry favor with the little prince. Taking advantage of the holiday, he came to Woniu Village alone to visit the little prince, calling it to play with him. Su Qingluo never deliberately commented on the ten companions in front of the little prince, and let him choose his favorite playmate. The little prince is a big kid, very clever. Whoever is sincerely kind to him, who has ulterior motives, and who knows clearly, has different attitudes towards the ten companions. As the eldest grandson of the prefect of Xuzhou, Wei Ziming has seen and witnessed since he was a child, and the teachings he has received are all the routines of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages in the officialdom, and protecting officials from promotion. Therefore, he wholeheartedly curry favor with the little prince. I would like to follow the orders of the magistrate, and try my best to please and flatter, it can be said that I have learned ten percent of his grandfather''s way of being an official. Li Moyun and Wang Yehan are the best in martial arts, they are determined to perform martial arts, and they are determined to compete for the champion of martial arts. The two sons of the aristocratic family are superior in skills, so they are a little proud, and they don''t take the other companions seriously. Compared to Wei Ziming''s intentional fawning, the two of them treated the little prince without saying a word or humbleness, neither trying to curry favor nor lose due courtesy, showing the demeanor of the children of the aristocratic family just right. As for Li Yunxiu, Wu Zimeng, Liu Xiuming and others, they are not as scheming as Wei Ziming, nor are they as arrogant as Li Moyun and Wang Yehan. With the child''s innocence and straightforwardness, on the contrary, getting along with the little prince is more natural and casual, and getting along with the three younger little cute babies who are new to the Su family, and getting along well and happily. ******************* In the hearts of the children, the little tiger cub has undoubtedly become a favorite. The ten accompanying readers saw the little tiger cub for the first time, and they were all overwhelmed by the cute and cute little pet. They happily joined the team that watched the tiger''s nest for an entire afternoon. The little tiger cub opened his eyes much more energetically, and would open his mouth wide from time to time, making a clicking sound. Those who listened to the weak roar of the tiger were in a good mood. "Little tiger cub, come on, be fierce." The little prince disturbed the little tiger cub''s neck and teased it with a smile. "Crack." The little tiger cub''s small eyes were wide open. Facing the group of children, it opened its mouth wide and made a faint clicking sound. "Ha ha." The cute little appearance made all the children laugh out loud. "If you laugh now, you''ll be scared to pee in a year''s time." Su Qingluo folded his arms around his chest, raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked sideways at the younger brothers, looking like a boss who is not angry and arrogant. "Can a small tiger cub grow into a big tiger in one year?" The younger brothers are quite sorry. The days of plucking tiger hair wantonly are gone. Su Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes are flying: "A young tiger cub is one to three years old, and an adult is three to seven years old. A one-year-old cub is already as big as an adult tiger and can hunt alone." "Ah! You can hunt at one year old?" All the younger brothers shouted in unison. Looking at the little tiger cub was full of awe. "Kaka The little tiger cub barked twice in response to the occasion, as if to show off his might. "Hahaha." The cute little appearance drew wanton laughter from the children. Whether a year is long or short, they still have plenty of time to fluff their tiger hair. At least before the cubs can bite people, they can **** as much as they want without any psychological burden, which makes people happy just thinking about it. ************* The Martial Arts Arena in the western suburbs of Kyoto City. Lin Jinyu stood in the center of the venue in a vigorous black suit with a blue belt and hair tied up. His opponent, Xu Xin from the Xu family in Jinyang, was shirtless, showing his muscular body, condescending, looking down at the thin-skinned and tender young man in front of him, and exhaled a rough breath from his nostrils. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 234： Lin Jinyu, won Remember in a second "Are you Lin Jinyu? The first person in Jin''s generation in Zhen Guogong''s mansion?" "That''s right, I''m the eldest grandson of Duke Zhen''s mansion." Lin Jinyu didn''t look sideways, and deliberately emphasized the tone of the character "". "I heard that the direct descendants of the Duke of Zhenguo cannot join the army, and they can inherit the title without going to the battlefield." Xu Xin smiled mischievously, and his eyes showed sarcasm: "If that''s the case, why bother to participate in martial arts and come to the martial arts arena to join in the fun?" "Even if the direct descendants of the Lin family can''t enlist in the army to protect their family and the country, no one is allowed to wantonly slander the prestige of the Duke of Zhen." Lin Jinyu''s complexion darkened, and he shouted angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s make a move!" "Hmph! Show your weapon and accept the move." Xu Xin choked, turned into anger from embarrassment, and rushed towards Lin Jinyu wielding a pair of hammers. "We don''t need weapons to deal with you." Lin Jinyu sneered, squinted at his opponent, turned over with a kite, and easily avoided Xu Xin''s ferocious attack. "You dare to look down on me, I''m so mad at you." Xu Xin''s face turned red from vomiting, and he swung the hammers vigorously, one hammer after another, hitting Lin Jinyu mercilessly. "You are worthy of calling yourself Lao Tzu?" Lin Jinyu was more than calm, with a figure like the wind, and quickly dodged the opponent''s fierce attack, leaving only invisible afterimages in the center of the field. "If you have the ability to duel with Lao Tzu head-on, what''s the point of blindly avoiding it?" Xu Xin hammered dozens of times without even touching the corner of his opponent''s clothes. Here''s your chance! Lin Jinyu''s eyes lit up, she leaped up at the right time, and kicked Xu Xin in the air with a beautiful roundabout kick, kicking him out of the court directly. "good!" The audience around the venue were excited and contributed the highest decibels without hesitation. "call." He Yao, who was on the sidelines of the battle, subconsciously exhaled foul breath and showed a comfortable smile. Won? ! So easy to win? Wang Meng, who was also on the sidelines in the battle, was moved, and looked at Lin Jinyu full of awe. Comparing his heart to his heart, he sympathized with Xu Xin very much. Because Xu Xin''s physical fitness is quite similar to his, the same incomparable strength, and the same use of double hammers. He once compared Xu Xin to his future self before the game. Therefore, I paid special attention to his game and wanted to see with my own eyes whether he can advance smoothly. Whether he can go all the way to the end and win the highest glory of martial arts. Thoughts are beautiful, reality is cruel. Unexpectedly, Xu Xin failed miserably in the third round of the competition, not even entering the top 100. At this point, he also recognized the reality. Knowing the strength of the players from various states, I no longer dare to belittle them and ignore my peersSeptember 1st is the day when the Royal Academy starts. Su Ziqin woke up early, washed and changed clothes. After breakfast, he bid farewell to his parents. With the letter of recommendation written by Zhang Wenlin''s wife, he walked to the Royal Academy alone to report. The Imperial Academy is located in the western suburbs of Kyoto City, adjacent to the Royal Martial Arts Field. The college has a vast area and is divided into three branches to learn different skills. The three branches are the School of Supervision, the School of Law, and the School of Finance. The Supervisory Academy favors martial arts, and excels in martial arts skills. Students who successfully graduate enter the Supervisory Department and are responsible for supervising all officials. High-ranking female officials have the right to kill first and then play. The School of Law is a combination of civil and martial arts, based on studying and revising the law. Students who successfully graduate enter the Department of Justice, responsible for supervising the country according to the law, handling major cases, and arresting desperadoes. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 235： Royal Academy, Wu Zhuangyuan Remember in a second Shangwen from the School of Finance studied finance and taxation knowledge and successfully graduated to join the Financial Secretary, responsible for monitoring local taxation and controlling the country''s finances. The three divisions of the imperial court are responsible for their own duties and cooperate with each other. They are the authority directly under the empress. The directors of the three divisions are collectively referred to as the commander in chief. The three commanders are all first-rank female officials, second only to the left and right prime ministers, and the princes of the royal family. Su Ziqin was good at literature but not martial arts. Although he was good at riding and archery, he knew nothing about swords and martial arts. Ms. Zhang Wenlin wanted to recommend her to the School of Finance, so she wrote a letter in person and asked her to pass it on to the dean of the school. Wu Qiong, the dean of the School of Finance, is a student of Mrs. Zhang Wenlin, and has a mentor-student friendship with her. After Wu Qiong received the letter from her mentor, she immediately agreed and ordered to transfer Su Ziqin''s personal assessment file to the School of Finance. ************* The Royal Academy is full of talents, and all the female students who can enter the academy are the best in each state, and there are many noble daughters from honorable families, as well as the daughters of centuries-old families. There are many common people who are as lowly as Su Ziqin, and who fly out of the golden phoenix from the mountain nest. Commoners and nobles are born opposites, even in the Imperial Academy, which everyone admires. On the first day of school, the female students in the new semester of the School of Finance were clearly divided into two different groups. The noble daughters of famous families and the daughters of aristocratic families have high eyes, chatting and laughing happily on their own, and don''t take the common people''s children seriously. It was no surprise that Su Ziqin was among the common people''s children, and got along well with the students from various states. In the morning, he met two friends with similar temperaments. ************* On September 6th, the martial arts competition entered the final finals. Lin Jinyu lived up to expectations, defeated her opponent in the final round, and won the leader of the autumn martial arts test. The newly-appointed champion of martial arts rode a horse and held the flag of the Lin family army. When he circled the martial arts field for a week, the people who came to watch the battle burst into tears and chanted the mighty slogan of the Lin family army. The atmosphere at the scene reached its peak. Lin Jiajun! Wang Meng clenched his fists tightly and his heart beat faster. He stared at the flag of the Lin family army and couldn''t contain his excitement. The eleven-year-old boy has engraved the general flag in his heart ever since. With this as the goal, I will practice martial arts even harder and work hard. *** The martial arts exam is over, and Su Ziqin is on the right track to go to school. Su Hu and his wife, thinking about their children in their hometown, take Wang Meng on their way home. Woniu Village, September 10th. The family who had been away from home for half a month returned safely. Su Qingluo was overjoyed and went hunting in the mountains himself. He hunted a big wild boar. According to the usual practice, he invited the whole village to drink and eat meat. Woniu Village, which had been silent for a long time, became lively again. Thirteen households gathered together, and the front and back yards of the Su family were filled with tables and chairs. The season of early autumn is the best season of the year. There is a cool breeze blowing in the yard, which makes people feel refreshed. As the sun sets, green smoke rises from the chimney in the kitchen, and the aroma of braised big bones wafts out along the breeze, which whets people''s appetite. Su Qingluo contributed newly brewed fine wine. When the fine wine was served, the intoxicating aroma of the wine wafted to the tip of everyone''s nose, making people''s hearts itchy. People who don''t know how to drink can''t help but take a sip from the wine glass, and the children are even more persistent in coaxing their little noses, clapping their little hands happily and cheering loudly. The delicious food and wine are intoxicating. On the night when the moon is high, the folks in Woniu Village toast and drink happily. The pain caused by the flood gradually faded in the drunken singing and dancing, and the grand harvest scene was displayed in front of people''s eyes. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 236： The little prince is 6 years old Remember in a second In the beautiful days of autumn, the little prince ushered in the happiest birthday of the year. Little Mengbao is six years old. Su Qingluo cooks for him again, making him a bowl of delicious chicken noodle soup. The little prince ate very happily, his sister was sitting on his left, and the little tiger cub was lying on his right, his beautiful heart was bubbling. The harvest season is over in a blink of an eye, winter is coming, and when the mountains are covered with snow for the first time, Su Qingluo is nine years old. ************* "hey-hey!" "Ha ha!" In the open space next to the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, a dozen children ranging from five to eight years old, facing the warm sunshine at noon in winter, practiced martial arts with their small fists in a decent manner. Wang Meng acted as the instructor, chanted slogans with a straight face, and led a group of little radish heads to keep fit. The mountains were covered by heavy snow, and the adults rarely had time to spare. I heard that the little guys were practicing martial arts at the entrance of the village. They poured out from various houses and courtyards, gathered by the open space, chatted and laughed, and made comments from time to time. "Huzi, this is a good idea. It can control a bunch of brats and save them from running around and causing trouble." The old village head looked at his two grandsons practicing well. Le''s beard was curled up, and his narrowed eyes showed a little pride. "No, it doesn''t matter." Su Hu grinned and said, "If you don''t care about these little bastards, next time they will really dare to dig out a tiger''s den in the mountains." Ever since the Su family had a cub, it has strongly aroused the competitiveness of the children in the village. From time to time, the boys wanted to go deep into the mountains to try their luck, and brought back a litter of tiger cubs. Not long ago, a few brave ones sneaked into the forest while the adults were not paying attention. The road was slippery in the snow and I accidentally fell into a ravine. Fortunately, the three big dogs of the Su family had good noses and found the missing child by smelling the smell. Only then did the three hard-working little guys be rescued from the brink of death. "Huzi, it''s your brother Meng who has the ability to control a bunch of uneasy brats so tightly that no one dares to run around." Li Dashan patted Su Hu''s shoulder and smiled with emotion. "Hey, Brother Meng listens to Sister Yu." Su Hu rubbed his nose and laughed silly: "It was Sister Yu''s idea to let him take the children to practice martial arts." "Huzi, I heard from Xiaohuan that your sister Yu participated in the autumn provincial examination not long ago, and was a scholar. Is there really such a thing?" Li Ershan stood next to the old village head, adding words without losing the opportunity. Xiaohuan is Li Ershan''s biological daughter, she is twelve years old, she is studying in thatched cottage academy, and also participated in the autumn rural examination not long ago. "What? Exam for talent?" The old village chief was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it: "How old is Miss Yu, a nine-year-old child who has just passed the examination for a scholar?" "HeheSu Hu grinned and smirked: "Sister Yu has taken the exam. She was smart since she was a child, she can read characters early, and she can memorize more poems and essays, which is better than Sister Qiao and Doudou. " "Huzi, your house is really burning with high incense." The old village chief twirled his beard with great emotion: "The little maiden next to Empress Guanshiyin descended from the sky and came to your house to bring you blessings." Li Dashan nodded in agreement: "That''s right, just because of Sister Yu''s intelligence, let alone a fairy boy descending to earth, even Wenqu stars descending to earth, there are people who believe it." "Huzi, your sister Yu is now a well-known lucky doll in all towns and villages, and everyone who knows her praises her as a fairy descended to earth." Li Ershan joked with a smile: "You have to be prepared, the people who come to propose marriage in the future will step on the threshold of your house." "hey-hey." Su Hu was happy to hear it, and the loving father who doted on his daughter was troubled, and he started to boast again. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 237： Huya enters the classroom Remember in a second "Our sister Yu is not an ordinary person. She will have great fortune in the future. The ten miles of mountains can''t hold Miss Yu. Her future husband must be the dragon among men. Her marriage is as good as my mother and I. , Im afraid its not worth mentioning. The village chief twirled his beard and laughed, "If Sister Yu is really like her sister and is admitted to the Imperial Academy, we will have another golden phoenix flying out of Woniu Village." "Yeah, sister Yu will be admitted to the Royal Academy sooner or later." The two brothers of the Li family nodded vigorously: "In the future, their grades will definitely be better than her sister''s." "hey-hey." Su Hu listened pleasingly, and his heart was full of joy. ******************* It was a coincidence that Su Qingluo participated in the autumn rural examination. Among the ten companions, Wei Ziming is the oldest. Eleven-year-old boy Lang is proud and arrogant, unwilling to be reconciled to always being left behind. He intends to show his face early in the township examination and strive for a good ranking, honoring his ancestors. It is rare to take the provincial examination at the age of eleven. Even Su Zixuan, who was the number one in last year''s list, only registered for the examination for the first time when he was twelve years old. How could Wang Yehan, Li Moyun and others not know what he was thinking, and they hit it off immediately, encouraging all ten accompanying students to take part in the rural examination at the end of autumn, and compete in the rural examination. The ten aristocratic children are all talented and learned, and they are not convinced by each other. Someone raised his head, and everyone responded, and everyone was moved. Ten younger brothers wanted to participate, and Su Qingluo, as the well-deserved boss, naturally couldn''t be left behind, and signed up under the instigation of all the younger brothers. The news spread to the Cottage Academy, and the students who participated in the rural examination at the end of autumn this year wailed. Last year''s top sister, the well-known little Fuwa in ten miles and eight villages, is going to take the exam, who can shake the top position. The ages of the ten companions vary. The oldest, Wei Ziming, is eleven years old, and the youngest, Xu Ruoxuan, is only nine years old, the same age as Su Qingluo. The two masters wanted to test the students'' homework, and they didn''t stop them from signing up for the competition. ** Royal Courtyard, Zixuan Pavilion, "Crack." The three-month-old tiger cub is very cute, and its body is not as big as that of an adult cat. With its short legs, it walks out of the steps that its relatives do not recognize amidst the noise of the accompanying students. "Xuan''er, why did you bring Huya into the classroom again? Class is about to begin, hurry up and kick him out." Master Zhang Wenlin walked into the classroom, looking at the noisy classroom, couldn''t help feeling a little headache. When the ten accompanying readers saw the master coming in, they returned to their seats quickly, and sat at their desks with their backs straight. "Huya is very obedient and doesn''t make a fuss. It''s too cold outside, you''ll get sick from the cold if you go out." The little prince did not let go of Huya, pouted his cheeks, and showed no intention of compromising. "Xuan''er, you can''t contradict the master, quickly admit your mistake to the master." Su Qingluo looked at Mrs. Zhang Wenlin''s face downcast, showing a look of surprise, patted the little prince''s head, and comforted him softly. "Sister Huya is too small, you will get cold if you go out." The little prince pursed his mouth aggrievedly and protested softly. "Crack." Huya stared at his big ignorant eyes, and let out two flattering calls. "Alas." Su Qingluo sighed softly, stood up respectfully, and pleaded guilty on behalf of the little prince: "Master, Xuan''er is still young and ignorant, please don''t blame me, Master, this student will send Huya back to the Zhaixing Pavilion and give it to the attendants to take care of." "Um." Master Zhang Wenlin nodded in satisfaction: "Go and come back quickly." "yes." Su Qingluo respectfully agreed, bent down, and persuaded the little prince in a soft voice: "Xuan''er, can you give the tiger tooth to my sister? My sister will send the tiger tooth back to the Star Picking Pavilion, and the attendants will take good care of it." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 238： little prince made a mistake Remember in a second "don''t want!" The little prince hugged Huya tightly, subconsciously shrunk back, and Su Qingluo''s heart tightened as he looked at him with conflicting eyes. If I remember correctly, this was the first time that the little prince strongly expressed his will, which was diametrically opposed to hers. The six-year-old little Mengbao has grown up, no longer blindly relying on her sister, and has her own ideas. "Xuan''er, it''s wrong to bring Huya to the classroom, and it''s even less advisable to contradict the master." Su Qingluo forcibly suppressed the flash of sourness in her heart, tried to maintain the most peaceful smile, and communicated with the little prince. "My sister sent Huya back to the Xingxing Pavilion. You can see it when you have lunch." "No!" The little prince still strongly objected: "Don''t try to drive Huya away, I don''t agree!" Su Qingluo, who listened with a tough attitude, was aching, and couldn''t believe it for a moment. The arrogant, rude and superior little prince in front of him is the younger brother whom he holds in the palm of his hand and has spoiled for three years. "It''s fine if you don''t agree, and my sister doesn''t care." Feeling disappointed that he didn''t come, she turned around, sat down at the desk, and stopped looking at him. "Alas." Master Zhang Wenlin saw that Su Qingluo was defeated, shook his head helplessly, opened the book, and started the class. "Crack." Huya is ignorant and ignorant, and makes silly noises in class from time to time, which makes the companions unable to listen to the lecture with peace of mind. "Huya, are you hungry? Do you want some candy?" The little prince took out a piece of toffee from his purse and stuffed it into Huya''s mouth. "Crack, crack." Huya was so happy to eat that the halazi flowed all over the floor. "Ha ha." The sound of laughter came from the seat behind, and someone was attracted by Huya''s silly and cute expression, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Li Haoming, recite the poem just now." Mrs. Zhang Wenlin was very insightful, and immediately dragged him out. "Clatter." There was a sound of flipping the book in a hurry, and Li Haoming broke out in a sweat on his forehead, and stood up tremblingly holding the book. "Let you recite poems and prose, put down the book." Master Zhang Wenlin''s deep eyebrows showed a bit of sternness. "Climbing to a thousand miles..." Li Haoming recited stutteringly, and he couldn''t go on reciting after only one sentence. Master Zhang Wenlin frowned: "Copy the poem three hundred times and hand it in before school in the afternoon." "ah?" When he heard that he had to copy it three hundred times, Li Haolin immediately grimaced and collapsed on his seat with a howl. "Xu Ruoxuan, Li Yunxiu, you two, copy it two hundred times." Master Zhang Wenlin''s condensed eyes scanned the students below one by one: "The rest, each one a hundred times." "Isn''t it We also have to suffer together, and follow him to be punished?" Wei Ziming immediately became unhappy, and gave Li Haolin a hard look. "Two hundred times is too much, and I can''t finish copying it at night." Xu Ruoxuan and Li Yunxiu, a pair of troubled brothers, also looked at each other with a wry smile, showing a look of despair. "Climbing high wants to see a thousand miles away, worrying clouds shrink Hengyang road, fish books are not enough to goose without proof, I have written sad autumn poems in vain, looking back at the west mountain and the moon is slanting, it is really difficult for a lonely person to cross the horizon, my husband does not shed tears lightly, just because Not to the heartbreak." Amidst the wailing, the little prince suddenly stood up, poised his face, and recited the poem without a word. "Master, I have recited it, don''t you need to punish them?" The classroom fell silent in an instant, and the ten companions all stared dumbfounded at the little Mengbao, who was not even as tall as their shoulders, with his little head held high and his face pouting, confronting their awe-inspiring teacher. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 239： Jointly punished Remember in a second Xuaner? ! Su Qingluo also widened her eyes in shock, not knowing what to think. "Xuan''er, I''m very happy that you can recite it." Mrs. Zhang Wenlin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, showing a bit of sternness: "However, the mistakes they made must be borne by themselves." "They made mistakes because of me." The little prince showed stubbornness: "Master wants to punish, just punish me alone." "Xuan''er, you are the prince, the master has no right to punish you." Mrs. Zhang Wenlin''s eyes were condensed, bottomless: "You sit down, the others, the punishment remains the same, if you can''t hand in before school in the afternoon, you are not allowed to leave the classroom." "Master!" "Xuan''er!" The little prince''s unwilling voice and Su Qingluo''s eager stop sounded at the same time. Su Qingluo had quick eyes and quick hands, covered the little prince''s mouth before he continued to contradict his master, and carried him out of the classroom with Huya. ************ Zhaixing Pavilion. Huya was ignorant and ignorant, happily running around at the little prince''s feet. Su Qingluo looked at the little prince who was still stubborn and refused to admit his mistake, with his mouth tightly pursed, sighed deeply, turned around and left sadly. The classroom was extremely quiet, and the ten companions wrote down their pens like flying, rushing to copy poems and essays. Su Qingluo entered the classroom, bowed respectfully to the master, returned to his seat and sat down, and began to pick up a pen to copy poems and essays as punishment. From noon to after school, the classroom was as quiet as before, and no one got up to leave. After Su Qingluo copied the poem a hundred times, she took out a stack of rice paper from her schoolbag and continued to copy. At dusk, some people copied poems and essays one hundred times, handed in penalty papers, and left the classroom. Su Qingluo wrote furiously, without any intention of stopping. "I''m exhausted. After copying for a day, I finally finished copying it 200 times. My arm is almost broken." As the sky gradually darkened, Xu Ruoxuan and Li Yunxiu shook their sore shoulders bitterly, tidied up the messy desk, and handed in two hundred hair rolls. "Boss, it''s getting dark, why don''t you leave? How many copies have you copied?" After Xu Ruoxuan handed in the paper, he turned back secretly and leaned in front of Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "Xuan''er refuses to admit his mistake, I''ll copy it for him, you go back first after copying." "Boss, it''s all our fault. I couldn''t hold back my attention in class for a while, which angered my master and implicated you." Li Yunxiu also came over with a guilty expression on his face. "It''s none of your business, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t let Xuan''er bring Huya to class." Su Qingluo didn''t look up, writing like flying. Xu Ruoxuan pursed his lips and smiled bitterly: "Boss, how many times do you want to copy?" Su Qingluo''s eyes were determined: "It''s my fault, naturally it can''t be less than Li Haoming, at least three hundred times, including Xuan''er''s share, a total of six hundred times." "Ah! You have to copy six hundred times." Xu Ruoxuan, Li Yunxiu, and Li Haoming, who was still writing vigorously, all exclaimed at the top of their lungs. Mrs. Zhang Wenlin sat in front of the podium paused as she turned the pages of the book, and an unknown light flashed in her eyes. "Go back, don''t make any noise." Su Qingluo raised her eyes and glanced at the master, and continued to copy. "Alas, all right." Xu Ruoxuan and Li Yunxiu also followed her gaze and looked at the teacher who was sitting upright, hesitating to speak, but finally they did not dare to challenge the authority of the teacher, and left sadly. It was very dark, and the classroom was extremely quiet, except for the faint sound of lamps and candles. Li Haoming was extremely tired, his arms were so sore, he swallowed hard and spit, and he dared not stop. Su Qingluo still sat upright, breathed peacefully, and wrote lines of smooth and beautiful words on the rice paper. Mrs. Zhang Wenlin pretended to flip through the book, glanced down from the corner of her eye from time to time, and couldn''t help showing some appreciation. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 240： Xuaner knew it was wrong Remember in a second "My God, it''s finally finished, I''m going to die." Li Haoming gritted his teeth and painstakingly copied it three hundred times, wishing he could throw the pen away and vent the depression he had been holding back all day. "Boss, do you really have to copy it six hundred times? If you copy it any more, your arm will be useless." After handing in the penalty paper, he left in a hurry without the embarrassment, and came to Su Qingluo awkwardly. "Um." Su Qingluo nodded slightly, and put a newly copied piece of rice paper on the corner of the desk. There are already four stacks of rice paper stacked on the desk, each stack of one hundred sheets. "Boss, I''m too hungry anyway, so I might as well stay here with you." Li Haoming rubbed his tired and sore arms and sat down. "Wow!" The little prince''s cry suddenly came from outside the classroom. He twitched his ear tips, and looked back suddenly, and he saw the little prince crying, and ran in with teary eyes. "Sister, sister..." The little prince rushed into the classroom, threw himself into Su Qingluo''s arms, and cried in a small voice: "Sister, I was wrong, I will never contradict my master again, sister, stop writing, stop writing." "Xuan''er, the person you should admit to being wrong is Master, and my sister is also at fault, so she is willing to be punished." Su Qingluo put down her pen, rubbed the little prince''s head, and gently pushed him away from her front. The little prince panicked for a moment, tightly grabbed her skirt and did not let go, crying at the top of his voice: "Sister, Xuan''er knew she was wrong, and will never bring Huya to the classroom again." "Sister has made it very clear, you should apologize to Master and ask Master for forgiveness." Su Qingluo made a clever effort to break free the skirt from the little prince''s grasp, then lowered her head again, picked up the pen and continued to write. "Sister, sister." The little prince cried even louder, and the hoarse little voice made people''s hearts tremble. "Boss, Xuan''er knows he was wrong, so please forgive him." Li Haoming couldn''t bear it, took out the silk handkerchief from his bosom, and wiped the little prince''s tears. Su Qingluo bowed his head and wrote, but did not respond. "elder sister." The little prince was out of breath from crying, he shook off Li Haoming''s hand, and hugged Su Qingluo''s arm. Su Qingluo remained unmoved, without squinting. "Xuan''er, listen to my sister and admit your mistake to Master, and my sister will forgive you." Li Haoming couldn''t stand it any longer, hugged the little prince from behind, forcibly dragged him away from Su Qingluo, and came to Zhang Wenlin''s wife in three or two steps, following the guidance. "Xuan''er, tell me quickly, Master, I was wrong." "Master, I was wrong." The little prince was crying out of breath, choked up and finished speaking, his little face flushed. "Alright, Qingluo, take Xuan''er home." Mrs. Zhang Wenlin''s condensed eyes showed a hint of warmth, and she wiped away the tears from the little prince''s cheeks in relief. "Yes, Master." Su Qingluo put down her pen, put the copied penalty paper on the teacher''s desk, and saluted calmly before she took the little prince''s hand and pulled him out of the classroom. "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince walked out of the classroom, and immediately hugged her arm, with a hoarse voice, wanting to hug her pitifully. "Xuan''er is already six years old, she is an older child, and she can no longer be hugged by her sister." The light in Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and the scene of the little prince hugging the tiger teeth and fiercely confronting her flashed across his mind involuntarily, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of embarrassment. "Sister, hug, sister hug." The little prince stretched out his little arms and kept crying. "Boss, just hug him, if you keep crying like this, your voice will become hoarse." Xu Ruoxuan and Li Yunxiu ran out from the shadow at the corner of the stairs and rushed up the steps in two or three steps. Su Qing raised her eyebrows: "Why are you two still here?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 241： The 9-year-old ranked first in the provincial examination Remember in a second "Ahem, the boss hasn''t left, how can we leave?" The eyes of the two flickered, and they bothered the back of their heads in embarrassment. In fact, it was the fact that the two of them secretly passed on the fact that Su Qingluo was punished instead of the little prince to the Zhaixing Pavilion, which attracted the little prince. "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince was crying out of breath, and the frequency of his breathing was intermittent, which made the listeners feel even more distressed. "Miss Su, the little prince didn''t eat lunch or dinner, no matter how much the servants persuade him, it''s useless." The maid in Zhaixing Pavilion couldn''t bear it anymore, she stood in the yard, raised her head tremblingly, and whispered back. "The slaves boldly guessed that the little prince wanted to wait for his sister to come back to eat together. If he couldn''t wait for her to come back, she would be anxious and afraid that she would vomit, so she dared not come to the classroom to find her." "Xuan''er hasn''t eaten all day?" Su Qingluo''s mind tightened, she looked down at the crying little prince with flushed cheeks, and sighed deeply. "Let''s go, go back to Xingxing Pavilion for dinner." Bending down to pick up the little prince, the siblings left Ziyun Pavilion surrounded by a group of attendants. "In your opinion, how is Qingluo''s temperament?" Li Yanru came to the classroom at some point, and stood side by side with Zhang Wenlin in front of the window, looking in the direction of Zhaixing Pavilion. "Personality is resolute and decisive, and will become a great weapon in the future." Zhang Wenlin''s eyes were burning, and the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. The Lin family has a daughter who is outstanding in martial arts and talented. For the Zhenguo government, I don''t know whether it is luck or misfortune. Li Yanru''s eyes flickered, and a ray of light of unknown meaning appeared in her eyes. *************** The results of the township examination at the end of autumn were announced on the day of the New Year''s Eve, and it was no surprise that Su Qingluo won the first place in this year''s township examination with the first place in the township examination. Became the first person in Fengqi Guoshuo to win the top place in the provincial examination at the age of nine. Li Moyun and Wang Yehan lived up to the family''s expectations, second only to Su Qingluo, and won second and third place. Wei Ziming was fifth, Xu Ruoxuan was sixth, Li Yunxiu was seventh, and Liu Xiuming was tenth. The rest of the accompanying readers all entered the top 20, and the two masters had bright faces, and their eyebrows and eyes were bent with smiles. *********** When the good news reached Woniu Village, the village head cocked his beard with a smile. There are thirteen households in the village, and every household hung up red lanterns. Bought hanging firecrackers from the town, spread them all the way from the entrance of the village to the gate of Su''s house, to welcome the arrival of the Annunciation Tolerance. The mission came quickly, not only the magistrate of Mingshui County, but also the magistrate of Xuzhou came together. The magistrate''s carriage stopped at the ferry on the other side of the river. Accompanied by Mingshui county magistrate, they crossed the river by boat, and a group of people walked towards Woniu village in a mighty way. When the old village head heard that the magistrate came personally his beard almost flew into the sky with excitement. He led the villagers to wait at the entrance of the village early, saw people coming from a distance, lit firecrackers, and the sound of celebration continued from the entrance of the village to the gate of the Su family. Wei Ziming also came with him. The magistrate had never seen Su Qingluo before. He just happened to be a guide for his grandfather. By the way, he could also make his grandfather show his face in front of the little prince and leave a sense of presence. Su Hu''s family was also waiting at the entrance of the village. Su Qingluo and the little prince, both of them, were wearing brand-new cotton-padded clothes, just like the little fairies and little fairy boys in the New Year paintings. They were particularly conspicuous in front of the simple villagers. When the magistrate saw the little prince, his heart trembled with excitement. If it wasn''t for the fact that the little prince''s identity could not be disclosed, and he was not suitable for flattery, he wanted to kneel down on the spot to pay his respects. With the little prince around, the villagers were lucky enough to avoid kneeling and prostration. They didn''t need to kneel and kowtow to the magistrate in the cold winter months. As the head of the family, Su Hu did his part to express his gratitude on behalf of the whole family, and welcomed the magistrate, the county magistrate of Mingshui, and Tolerance, who announced the good news, into the village. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 242： 1 poem Remember in a second After the flood in Woniu Village, with the help of Jufeng Commercial Bank, a new house was built. The brand-new courtyard with red roof and white walls is covered with red lanterns, which is particularly beautiful against the background of Kaikai Baixue. The magistrate walked all the way, stroking his beard and laughing. Under my own governance, the countryside has such beautiful scenery, which really makes people feel refreshed. Feeling very happy in my heart, I was in a good mood immediately, and ordered my grandson to compose a poem, praising the richness and beauty of the countryside. Wei Ziming deliberately showed his presence in front of the little prince, thought about it intently, and soon had an inspiration. "Several families live in a mountain village, the thatched huts are covered with spring mud, the wheat ridges are slightly open, the mulberry forest is half a pavilion, the calves are released alone across the stream, and there are several chickens in the alleys. It''s all like a peach garden, and the tourists are fascinated." "good!" After he finished reciting the poem, there were enthusiastic applause all around him. The villagers of Woniu Village, although they couldn''t understand Wen Zouzou''s sentence, saw that the tolerance who came with him applauded vigorously, and they also cheered loudly. "Yeah, that''s right, Ziming''s eloquence speaks volumes. It can be seen that he has worked hard to learn from the two masters in recent years." The magistrate Le''s beard curled up, and his eyes became slits when he laughed. "Grandfather has won the prize. Although grandson has a little talent, he is still far behind Miss Su." Wei Ziming was a little complacent, he glanced at the little prince, and Su Qingluo, who was watching the show with a smile, was fortunately not carried away. "The little girl of the Su family is full of talent. Fang won the first place in the provincial examination at the age of nine. She is really a rare talent in a century." The magistrate is old and sophisticated, and he followed his grandson''s words, and the connection was seamless. "Why don''t we invite the top of our country examination to compose a poem and have fun with the villagers." The magistrate of Mingshui applauded in response to the occasion, and in front of his immediate superior, he made no secret of his flattering smile. "Very good." The prefect heartily agreed. "Miss Su, please." The county magistrate got the approval, Mei''s heart was bubbling, and she looked at Su Qingluo with a smile. "It''s a show of shame." Su Qingluo was not pretentious, moistened her throat, and spoke immediately. "The mountain village has a good view, the smoke is shining, the river is shallow and clear, and the mountains are high into the sky, and the people are in the cold trees, and the red talisman is at the sunset, and there is no way to visit across the water. "good!" When the voice fell, there was applause from all around. Compared with Wei Ziming''s perfunctory, the villagers really appreciate it at the moment. Although Wen Zouzou''s poems are not understandable, it still does not hinder the admiration and worship of the little Fuwa. "Okay, this poem is suitable for the time and the situation, and it portrays the beauty of the mountain village into three points. It is indeed a rare and good line." The magistrate was born in two rankings, and when he was young, he was also a young hero who loved dancing, writing, and romanticism. With just a little comparison, the two children''s poems can be distinguished from the superior ones, and Su Qingluo''s talent has to be greatly appreciated. "Li TongRemember to record the poems written by Young Master Wei and Miss Su, and compile them into a book in the future, so that teachers and students in colleges and universities in various towns and villages can circulate them for appreciation." The county magistrate of Mingshui lost no time in flattering him, and immediately ordered the clerk of the county government to take out his pen and ink and write down the two poems. "yes." The document took out the copy, and the pen took the lead, quickly recording what I saw today. "Um." The magistrate listened pleasingly, and nodded in satisfaction. "My lord, it''s cold outside and it''s not easy to stand for a long time. Why don''t you go to Su''s house to rest first." The county magistrate continued his efforts and continued to sycophant. "Also." The magistrate was used to enjoying it, and he was really uncomfortable after being outside for a long time in the cold wind, so he immediately agreed and walked to Su Hu''s house surrounded by officials. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 243： Thank you girl for the medicine Remember in a second The courtyard where the Su family entered, and the living room in the front yard were filled with tables, which were used to entertain the officials who announced the good news. The magistrate of Xuzhou and the county magistrate of Mingshui had toiled all the way, and finally came here, so naturally they couldn''t be sent away easily. The two daughters-in-law of the village head''s family helped Li Xiu''e and Wang Po with their busy schedules, cooked sumptuous meals, and entertained the two local parents and officials. Su''s dishes are as delicious as the restaurants in Xuzhou City. Stewed chicken with sealwort, braised eel in oil, fried pork ribs in sauce, braised pig''s trotters. A series of exquisite farm dishes were served on the table, and all the officials who ate were full of oil, and they were hooked. Su Qingluo''s self-brewed fine wine has an even more intoxicating aroma, which whets people''s appetite. After a meal, all the people who came to announce the good news, including the magistrate, were full of food and wine, and their faces were full of red. Su Hu and his wife gave the officials who came to announce the good news, and each stuffed a red envelope. The two parents and officials each gave ten altars of fine wine. The magistrate came happily and left contentedly. When he left Woniu Village, he was so drunk that he was so wobbly that he could hardly stand upright, so he was carried on the ferry by two officials. ******************* The news that Fuyun Doll won the first place in the provincial examination, like the spring breeze of Hexun, blows all over the ten miles and eight villages. The villagers who had been rescued by the Su family in the flood were all grateful, and came from various villages one after another to congratulate the Su family. The merchants who had business dealings with the Su family, as well as Su Qingluo''s classmates, all came if they could. Luo Zhan visited in person and brought a lot of congratulatory gifts. It is worth mentioning that Xue Rufeng, the owner of Qianji Pavilion, once again disguised himself as his servant, and appeared in front of Su Qingluo. "Big brother, are you feeling better?" Su Qingluo had a photographic memory, recognized him in the crowd at a glance, and greeted him with a smile. "It''s all right now, Miss Xie for giving me the medicine." Xue Rufeng raised her eyes, glanced at the little girl with a warm smile, slightly curved her lips, and bowed with fists, which attracted the shocked attention of Luo Zhan and other subordinates. In my impression, their master has never been so amiable as at this moment. What''s the meaning of that gentle smile on the corner of the cold lips? "Old illnesses are hard to heal, so don''t be careless. I still have a bottle of pills here, which I give to my elder brother. Take one pill on the first and fifteenth of every month, which will help stabilize the condition." With a smile, Su Qingluo took out a bottle of elixir that had been prepared from her cuff and threw it to Xue Rufeng. Xue Rufeng thought that the disguise was seamless In fact, when he left Qianji Pavilion, the little kingfisher had already received the news and told the little master about his personal visit. "Thank you, Miss, for giving me the medicine." Xue Rufeng caught the medicine bottle, a faint light flashed in his eyes. "Brother Zhan, it''s a coincidence that you came here. Not long ago, I developed a ointment for treating chilblains. I was just about to discuss with you and sell it in a pharmacy." Su Qingluo gave the elixir, then ignored Yi Rong''s servant, and turned around to talk to Luo Zhan with a smile. Luo Zhan was overjoyed when he heard the words: "The ointment developed by Xiao Qingluo must have a very good curative effect. There is no need to sell it on behalf of others. We will directly sign the contract, and Jufeng Commercial Bank will exclusively buy out the right to sell it. Large quantities of pharmaceuticals will be shipped to all parts of the seven countries for sale." "Brother Zhan, I have an idea about chilblain ointment." Su Qingluo thought it over and had a plan long ago: "It''s cold in the north, and there are a lot of people who need chilblain ointment. Once it is mass-produced and the sales channels are opened, the profits will definitely be huge." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 244： No one will obey, I will obey you Remember in a second "Therefore, I think that chilblain ointment is sold at a low price in Fengqi, and sold to ordinary people at a meager profit, so that all poor families can afford it, so that they can avoid the pain of frostbite in the cold winter." "What Xiao Qingluo said is true. The people of Fengqi Kingdom will remember your kindness." Luo Zhan''s eyes were piercing, and he looked at Su Qingluo with admiration. "Brother Zhan agrees." Su Qingluo had a hunch that Luo Zhan would definitely agree, so he immediately took out a bottle of the ointment he developed and handed it to his subordinates for trial. The caravans of Jufeng Trading Company travel all year round, everywhere in the Seven Kingdoms. There are many grooms with frostbitten fingers. Among the people who came on this trip, there happened to be a groom who had chilblains. He applied the medicine and tried it, and the effect was amazing. The itchy and uncomfortable fingers, and the red, swollen and cracked scars disappeared visibly. "Xiao Qingluo, Brother Zhan, if you don''t accept anyone, you will." Luo Zhan was delighted when he saw it, and his eyes lit up, as if he saw the white money pouring into the bank of Jufeng Commercial Bank like flowing water. "The income from the ointment is four or six. Jufeng Trading Company is responsible for providing all the necessary medicinal materials. Qingluo only needs to provide the prescription and guide the preparation." "Brother Zhan, how many boxes can the pharmaceutical workshop of Jufeng Commercial Bank produce every year?" Su Qingluo''s eyes moved, and it was meaningful: "Chilburn ointment is a good thing that benefits the people. Qingluo wants to spread it in Fengqi as soon as possible, especially the soldiers guarding the northern border, so that they can get relief from the pain of chilblain earlier. " "Jufeng Commercial Bank has four major pharmaceutical workshops, which are fully operational and can produce about 30,000 to 50,000 boxes per year." Luo Zhan pondered for a while, and replied carefully: "If Qingluo is too slow, it is also possible to build a few more pharmaceutical factories." "Thirty thousand is too little." Su Qingluo frowned: "There are no less than 300,000 soldiers guarding the northern border, and the annual production of 30,000 is not even enough for military supplies." "Xiao Qingluo is very concerned about the soldiers at the border? When Luo Zhan heard this, a glint flashed in his eyes. "The Lin family army guarding the northern border is the patron saint of the people of Fengqi, and a hero that everyone admires." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "Although Qingluo is small, she doesn''t understand major national affairs, and she has also heard about the bravery of the Lin family''s army. She is full of admiration for the heroes who defend their homes and the country." "Lin Jiajun? It''s really admirable." Luo Zhan was thoughtful, his unclear eyes swept past Su Qingluo''s raised eyebrows, and a warm smile appeared again. "Brother Zhan, let''s sign the chilblain ointment contract for ten years first, and I don''t want 40% of the proceeds." Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "Brother Zhan, please do your best to build the factory, put it into mass production as soon as possible, and increase the annual output to 200,000 boxes as much as possible, of which 100,000 boxes will be given priority to the soldiers on the border." "It doesn''t need to be like this Before Luo Zhan could speak, the boy standing behind him had already turned down. "Miss Su''s income will not be less than a penny. Jufeng Trading Co., Ltd. is responsible for building factories and expanding production. It will definitely increase the output to the amount requested by the girl." "Ahem, yes, Xiao Qingluo, why are you looking down on Brother Zhan? Brother Zhan can still take advantage of you." Luo Zhan was startled again by his master''s sudden speech, and straightened his back to cover up his shock. "Of course I believe Brother Zhan." Su Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked at the master and the servant with a smile: "Forty percent of the income is just a thank you gift from Qingluo, I have other requests, please help Brother Zhan." "oh?" Luo Zhan frowned slightly, showing a bit of solemnity: "What else does Qingluo need Brother Zhan to do? Just say it." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 245： Supporting the Lin family army at the border? Remember in a second "I need a large amount of grain, salt, bandages, and cotton clothes. Brother Zhan, please help me buy them." Su Qing''s black eyes, like black sugar, shone brightly. "Qingluo, you..." Luo Zhan''s heart trembled, he raised his head subconsciously, and exchanged a glance with his master, both of them could see the unbelievable shock in each other''s eyes. Food, salt, bandages, and cotton clothes are all military supplies. Could it be that she already knew her own background and wanted to secretly help Lin Jiajun at the border? "Qingluo, tell me the truth, you want a large amount of food, what are you doing with bandages?" Luo Zhan couldn''t hold back his shock, and couldn''t help asking. "Prepare for a rainy day." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile: "My family lives by the river, so it is inevitable that we will be hit by floods again. It is always right to make preparations early and store more food, salt, and emergency living supplies." "Ahem." Luo Zhan covered his mouth and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. It seemed that he was thinking too much. "How much do you want?" "The more the better." Su Qingluo''s big eyes were narrowed into slits with a smile, and the more he looked, the more he looked like a cunning little fox. Luo Zhan lowered his eyes and pondered: "Food, bandages, cotton clothes are easy to talk about, but salt is not easy to get. Countries have strict controls. If you want to buy salt in large quantities, it will definitely attract the attention of the government." Su Qingluo smiled understandingly: "Don''t worry, I''ll buy it little by little, and the water will flow forever. I don''t want Brother Zhan to prepare everything all at once. After all, this is not a matter of a day or two." Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows: "Xiao Qingluo, are you going to buy it for years?" "Yes." Su Qingluo frowned: "So I need Brother Zhan to help me with all my strength." "Do you have a place to put it? Food and cotton clothes take up a lot of space, so there must be enough space for them." Luo Zhan is still worried: "If not, brother Zhan can temporarily transfer a few warehouses out." "Yes, don''t bother brother Zhan." Su Qing was confident. The mysterious canyon has a vast area, and it is not a piece of cake to store some food and cotton clothes. There are too many materials stored, and the big deal is to build a bamboo house. "In that case, okay, Brother Zhan will do his best to help you." Luo Zhan no longer hesitated: "The Grain Jufeng Trading Company has ready-made ones. I will arrange for them to ship them in batches and try not to attract attention. As for other supplies, it will be a little slower." "Thank you Brother Zhan." Su Qingluo sent her sincere thanks: "As a thank you gift, I have one more thing for Brother Zhan." After saying that, she took out another medicine box from her purse, and handed it to Luo Zhan with a smile. "Oh, what good stuff?" Luo Zhan was overjoyed, took the medicine box and opened it, a refreshing fragrance of flowers came to his face, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine. "Body lotion." Su Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes curved: "This is a body lotion for women It has the effect of nourishing the skin, whitening and moisturizing, and is suitable for women of any skin type." "As for the price, there are many types of medicinal herbs that need to be used, and the production process is complicated, so they are relatively expensive. At present, they can only be used by the rich and powerful, and ordinary people cannot afford them for the time being." "Can''t men use it?" Luo Zhan felt a little regretful. He also wants to maintain his skin and make himself look younger. Fortunately, in front of Xiao Qingluo, he pretended to be the big brother for a few more years. "Men can also use it." Su Qingluo saw through his little thoughts and found it funny. "It''s just that the body lotion is a high-quality product, and the price is not cheap. Men usually don''t care about their appearance and don''t spend money on skin care. Only the wives and ladies of wealthy and noble families compete to dress up and flock to them." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 246： Providence cannot be violated Remember in a second "Xiao Qingluo, you are wrong about this." Luo Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled a bit jokingly: "The national conditions of the seven countries are different. Brother Zhan in other countries is hard to say. In Fengqi country, men like to look good, and their courage to spend money on skin care is definitely not inferior to women. " "Oh, yes, I forgot about this." A flash of inspiration flashed in Su Qingluo''s mind, and he immediately understood Luo Zhan''s deep meaning, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. The female emperor of the Fengqi Dynasty was in power, advocating equality between men and women, women were officials, and there were many businessmen, creating a large number of strong women. If there is a strong woman, there will naturally be a handsome man. Relying on his handsome appearance, there are many young men who marry rich girls. There are naturally many men who are willing to spend money on skin care and look forward to eternal youth. "Thank you Brother Zhan for reminding me, I will improve the formula again, remove the fragrance, and develop a body lotion specially suitable for men." "So good." Luo Zhan was overjoyed, and his eyes sparkled brightly: "Brother Zhan and others have good news for Xiao Qingluo. The day the formula is successfully developed is the time when the body lotion will be sold." "Hehe, brother Zhan wants to use it, and Qingluo will improve it as soon as possible." Su Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Cough cough." Luo Zhan almost choked on his own saliva. Was he that obvious? He was actually seen through his mind. "The income of the two body lotions is the same as before, four or six points, what do you think?" In order to hide his embarrassment, he changed the subject as soon as possible. "The income is not important, as long as Brother Zhan can help me purchase supplies." Su Qingluo''s face was solemn: "The money needed can be deducted from the income of each quarter." "Little Qingluo, do you really want to keep buying supplies for years? Are you going to keep buying?" Luo Zhan restrained his smile, looked serious, and confirmed again. "Yes, no matter how much, I want it." Su Qingluo nodded solemnly. "Okay, Brother Zhan promises you." Luo Zhan solemnly promised: "Leave this matter to Jufeng Commercial Bank, you can rest assured." "Yeah, thank you Brother Zhan." Su Qingluo smiled with crooked eyebrows. "Why don''t you say thank you, you''re being polite with Brother Zhan, and you''re more welcome, Brother Zhan has always treated you like a younger sister." Luo Zhan had the cheek to give himself gold. "Yeah, Qingluo knows." A glint of light flashed in Su Qingluo''s eyes, and he teased with a smile: "Brother Zhan is getting younger and younger. Putting on body lotion will make you look even younger, not inferior to a sixteen-year-old boy." "Cough cough." Luo Zhan almost choked to death on his own saliva again. Can you stop mentioning the body lotion? ***************** "Master, in your opinion, what is the use of Xiao Qingluo''s purchase of large quantities of military supplies?" That night, when he returned to the sub-helm of Qianji Pavilion, Luo Zhan couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart, so he still asked. "Didn''t you already have a guess?" Xue Rufeng stood in front of the window, looking up at the starry sky, a faint light flashed in his eyes. Luo Zhan said bluntly: "She really knows her life experience? My subordinates can''t believe it." Xue Rufeng smiled: "She is by no means an ordinary person. UU Reading has shown amazing talent since she was a child. It is not surprising to know her true life experience." Luo Zhan couldn''t figure it out: "Why didn''t she go back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion?" "It''s God''s will." Xue Rufeng''s eyes were dark and bottomless. Luo Zhan looked blank: "This subordinate is dull and doesn''t understand what the pavilion master means." "God''s will cannot be violated." Xue Rufeng raised his head and looked at the brilliant starry sky, but did not give him a positive response. Providence? It is mysterious and mysterious, how can we and other mortals be able to comprehend it. Forget it, I still dont want to, its a headache to think too much. Luo Zhan didn''t dare to ask any more questions, sneered secretly, and bowed to leave. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ ~： Chapter 247 It is not easy to raise an army Remember in a second "Master, do you store so much food to help the prince support the soldiers at the border?" That night, in the Su family''s courtyard, after the little prince fell asleep, the little kingfisher also asked the doubts in his heart. "yes." Su Qingluo nodded simply. "How can so much food be transported to the border?" The little kingfisher was a little worried. "Don''t rush to transport it there, store it in the mysterious canyon first, in case of emergency." Su Qingluo had planned for a long time: "It''s not easy to raise an army. The empress is jealous of the Lin family''s army, and the situation of the soldiers at the border will become more and more embarrassing. At present, father is still capable of solving the problem of food and grass, so we don''t need to show up." The little kingfisher understood: "The master means to save it first, and I don''t know when it will be used." "Um." Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and he sighed quietly: "Actually, in my heart, I sincerely hope that there will be a day when it won''t be useful." "Oh, it''s hard to be the master." The little kingfisher looked at her distressedly: "I didn''t get to enjoy a day in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and I still have to worry about them." "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Su Qingluo looked back and smiled lightly: "I grew up in the countryside and spent nine years of carefree and happy time. Compared to the intrigues and deceptions under the imperial power, I like this place better." "That''s true." Little Kingfisher agrees: "People in the country are simple and simple, and playing freely in the mountains and forests is much more interesting than playing house fights in rich people''s homes." "Hehe, it''s amazing, Yin''er." Su Qingluo smiled and frowned: "You know how to play house fights." "That''s right, I know a lot." The little kingfisher proudly held its head high, and spoke boldly: "I know all about the dirty things in the gates of the mansion. In the future, if the master really returns to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, and I will help your mother, I will surely **** off those aunts to death. Look! How arrogant are they?" "Giggle." Su Qingluo was amused: "According to what you said, I''m looking forward to the day when I return to the Duke''s Mansion. It must be wonderful." ******************* The Royal Academy only has seven days off for Chinese New Year. From the 30th day of the new year to the sixth day of the new year, school will start on the seventh day of the new year. The journey to the capital city was far away, and it took nearly seven days to go back and forth. Su Ziqin couldn''t make it back in time, so he had to spend the New Year in the capital city. If she didn''t come back, Li Meng was worried about coming back alone, so she asked someone to send a message, and the two sisters stayed together. The uncle and aunt of the Li family couldn''t help but think about their daughter. There are old and young in the family, and they can''t leave the two old people behind. When they go to the capital to see their daughter, they can only worry secretly at home. Su Hu and his wife were equally anxious. Li Meng was the only daughter of the uncle of the Li family and had never traveled far. It''s been half a year since I went there, and I can''t come back after the New Year''s Eve The husband and wife have a heart-to-heart relationship, and they are also worried about the uncle. The couple thought it over and decided to bring the two elders of the Li family home to celebrate the New Year, so that the uncle and his wife could go to the capital to see their daughter. Old man Li and Mrs. Li are not pedantic people, they don''t know how to admit death, and they insist on living with their son. Su Hu and his wife prepared the new year''s goods, took the children to visit the grandfather''s house, and explained their intentions. The old couple agreed that they also wanted to go to the daughter''s house to enjoy a few days of happiness, so they nodded and agreed. Su Hu immediately got into the car and took the old man back to Woniu Village. Leave twenty taels of silver for the Li family''s uncle and his wife as money, send them to Furong Town, and then take a boat from the town to the capital city. The uncle of the Li family took his youngest son and left happily. The two elders of the Li family followed their daughter to Woniu Village, where they lived in a big tiled house, slept on a heated kang, served delicious food and drink carefully, and were so happy that they could not close their mouths from ear to ear. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 248： The little prince celebrates the New Year in the countryside Remember in a second On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Mingshui College had a holiday. Su Zixuan came back from the county seat, and the family was reunited, preparing for the New Year. The little prince did not return to Beijing during the New Year. The two wives and ten companions returned to their hometowns to reunite with their families. This is the first New Year that the little prince spent in the countryside. Little Mengbao was very excited. He wore the new clothes Li Xiu''e made for him, and together with three little friends, they chased and romped around the village with tiger teeth. They had a great time. . Su Hu bought enough fireworks and distributed them to the children in the village, letting them light firecrackers, set off fireworks, and play wantonly. Su Qingluo is well-behaved and sensible. Together with her brother, she helped her parents marinate bacon and pickles at home. She is nine years old, and she is so tall that she has surpassed Li Xiu''e''s heart and is almost level with her shoulders. Li Xiu''e looked at her daughter with relief, and patiently taught her every step of pickling. Su Qingluo was dexterous and quick to learn. She cooperated with Su Zixuan to wash the radish and cabbage with well water, dip them in the prepared sauce, put them in the vegetable jar, and arrange them layer by layer. Fill one jar, cover it with a wooden lid, seal it, and marinate the next jar. Bacon is a little more complicated to make. She contributed the white wine she brewed, washed the sliced ??pork belly with the wine, added seasoning, and marinated it in a vat. After marinating for a few days, take it out of the tank and hang it in the yard to dry. Spicy cabbage can be eaten after 20 days of pickling, and Su Zixuan just took it with him when he went to school in the county after 15 days. The bacon is marinated, and it takes longer to dry. There is bacon that has been marinated earlier at home, so it will not delay the New Year''s Eve dinner. *** Wang Meng couldn''t stay idle at home. Seeing that the New Year was approaching, he gave the children a vacation and didn''t have to force them to practice martial arts every day. The children were happy, and he was free, so he carried a quiver and took three big dogs, and went into the mountains to hunt through the thick snow. Deep in the mountains, the snow is wet and slippery. Most wild animals hide in their dens for the winter. Only a few are not afraid of the cold and run around in the mountains and forests in search of food. Wang Meng took three big dogs wandering in the mountains and forests, occasionally encountering deer, wild wolves, and more small animals such as hares and foxes. *********** On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, he went hunting in the mountains again. While wandering in the forest, three big dogs suddenly barked uncomfortably in front of him. Startled, he drew out his long arrow and ran forward following the footprints left by the three big dogs. "Wow woof, woof woof." When the three big dogs saw that backup was coming, they barked even louder and barked vigorously. "Roar!" Directly in front of them is a small cave, and a wounded black bear stands at the entrance of the cave. The black bear seemed to be awakened from hibernation by three big dogs, chased it out of the hole in a rage, and accidentally sprained its right foot. At this time, he was baring his teeth angrily, confronting the three culprits. Bear blind? good luck! A bear''s paw was eaten during Chinese New Year Wang Meng was overjoyed when he saw the black bear, and immediately drew his bow and arrow, and shot it into the black bear''s eyes without hesitation. One hit! The black bear roared in pain, its right eye socket was bloody, and it rushed towards Wang desperately. Well done! Wang Meng provoked the three giant snakes in the mysterious canyon. Under the unceremonious beating of the giant snakes, he trained a body of steel and iron, not afraid of black bears, but a little excited. He threw the bow and arrow to the ground, faced the black bear empty-handed, grabbed its two front paws, and swung it hard with his back. The huge body of the black bear hit the ground like a cannonball, making him dizzy and unable to stand upright. "Wow, woof, woof." Three big dogs, taking advantage of their power, rushed forward, bit the black bear''s stomach, and bit down a mouthful of bear hair. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 249： Hunted a **** bear Remember in a second "Roar!" The black bear was provoked by the three big dogs, and his brain was congested with anger. He got up violently, limped, and waved his bear paw to pat the three big dogs. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs were agile and ran away, leaving only the black bear barking at the entrance of the cave. "Xiong Xiazi, your opponent is me, let''s make gestures again." It was rare for Wang Meng to meet an opponent, his excited eyes lit up, and he geared up to meet the black bear again. "Roar!" The black bear glared at him angrily with its only remaining eye, stood up suddenly, swung its right palm with all its strength, and slapped him on the head. Wang Meng didn''t dodge or dodge, shouted loudly, met the bear''s paw with both hands, grasped it tightly, threw his back, and threw the black bear several meters away again. The black bear was extremely angry, roared sharply, got up again, and rushed towards the mortal enemy with a burst of vigor. One person and one bear started a tug-of-war, until the black bear lost its blood and was exhausted, and fell to the ground with a bang, unable to get up again. Black bear fur is a good thing, it can be used to make blankets, leather, and bear paws are even more delicious. Wang Meng happily carried the black bear down the mountain. When he passed the entrance of the village, the villagers were amazed again. "Wow, Brother Meng is amazing!" "Brother Meng killed a **** bear." The huge black bear dazzled the children''s eyes. The children who usually practiced martial arts with Wang Meng rushed out of the village, surrounded him, trotted all the way, and shouted excitedly. "Crack." Huya had a keen sense of smell, and smelled blood from a distance, so he yelled twice pretending to be fierce. "It''s Brother Meng, let''s go and have a look." The little prince, who was setting off firecrackers at the door of his house, heard the exclamation of the children, and ran towards the direction of the crowd with his three little cute babies. "Huzi, your brother Meng is so powerful that he hunted down a **** bear." Li Dashan was tall and long-legged, and he walked fast, so he came to Su''s house to announce the good news. "What, black blind man?" Su Hu was obviously taken aback for a moment, not surprised, but rather frightened. "This kid, why is he so courageous, he dares to hunt black bears." Li Xiu''e''s heartbeat also accelerated, she put down the work in her hand, and rushed out of the yard in two or three steps. "Father, mother, brother, sister, brother Meng hunted a **** bear." Not long after the four little cute babies ran to the entrance of the village, they ran back like a gust of wind, their little faces flushed red, and their big eyes sparkling. "Sister, sister, hurry up and take a look, brother Meng is carrying a **** bear, he is so majestic." The little prince ran up to Su Qingluo, and dragged her out of the yard with all his strength. He is small, and was blocked by enthusiastic villagers, so he couldn''t see the **** bear clearly, so he wanted his sister to hold it. "Come on, come on." Su Qingluo saw through his little thoughts at a glance smiled jokingly, and let him pull his sleeves and drag him out of the hospital. The courtyard of the Su family was already full of people at the moment, old and weak women and children who had never seen a **** bear with their own eyes, all poured out from the courtyards of each family, chatting and laughing non-stop. "Sister, give me a hug." The little prince was anxiously thinking about his toes, but he still couldn''t see the black bear clearly. He pursed his mouth, and with tears of grievance in his eyes, he pitifully stretched out his little arm towards his sister. "Xuan''er, let''s go to the roof to see." Su Qingluo smiled warmly, hugged the little prince in one hand, and Huya in the other, and jumped onto the eaves. The siblings are condescending, with a wide field of vision, and the scene outside the courtyard can be seen at a glance. "Sister, look quickly, **** bear." The little prince finally saw the **** bear clearly, and his eyes widened in surprise. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 250： Huya, lets? /a> Remember in a second "Crack." Huya also let out a weak roar excitedly. "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo was well-informed and not very interested in black bears, so he nodded with a smile. "What''s so rare about the black blind man? He has the ability to win three giant snakes." The little kingfisher flew back from the forest, landed on the eaves, combed its feathers elegantly, and commented proudly on Wang Meng''s martial arts by the way. "He''s only eleven years old, he''s pretty good at killing a black bear with his bare hands, at least he''s the best among his peers." Su Qingluo''s eyes of admiration were always on Wang Meng''s side. She is the master, so she naturally protects her disciples. "Tiger, it''s fine, your family has bear''s paws to eat tonight." The villagers happily watched the black bear, and it was inevitable that some people would make fun of Su Hu. "It''s the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Let''s celebrate the New Year ahead of schedule. Tonight, all the folks will come to my house for dinner. Let''s eat bear meat stew." With a big wave of Su Hu''s hand, he was suddenly full of pride, and all the fright he had just now disappeared. "Okay! It''s still refreshing for Huzi." Hearing that there was bear meat to eat, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly rose, and the villagers, regardless of gender, old or young, cheered loudly. Su Hu''s face was full of red light: "Folks, give way, let Brother Meng carry the bear in." "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t block the door." The two sons of the village head''s family also helped to yell. The villagers laughed and stepped aside, and Wang Meng carried the black bear into the courtyard and unloaded it by the well. The two Dashan brothers helped Su Hu skin the skin. The children, with bright eyes, gathered around Wang Meng, pestering him and telling stories about beating bears. "Go home and talk about it at dinner time." Wang Meng was born with supernatural powers, and he was a little tired after carrying the black bear all the way back from the depths of the forest. He laughed and drove away a bunch of little kids, and went back to the house to rest by himself. ************* "Xuan''er, let''s stop watching uncles and uncles killing bears. It''s cold on the roof. My sister will carry you down." Su Qingluo didn''t want the little prince to watch the adults peeling their skins, fearing that his eyes would be stained with blood. The little prince''s eyes were shining, and he was secretly thinking about his little thoughts: "Sister, I also want to learn how to shoot and hunt." "You are still young, and you are not stable on horseback. It is not too late to learn at the age of seven." Su Qingluo jumped off the eaves with him and Huya in his arms, but before she could stand still, she was entangled again by the little sticky man. "Sister, I want to learn, I want to learn now." The little prince held her arm and shook it vigorously. "How do you learn in the cold weather, be obedient, take Huya and go outside to play." Su Qingluo was so dizzy, she managed to free her arm, and stuffed Huya into his arms. "Crack." Huya barked twice spiritually, expressing that he really wanted to go out and play. "elder sister." The little prince still wanted to grind, but Su Qingluo had already stepped into the kitchen to help Li Xiu''e with work. "Crack." Huya rubbed the little prince''s arm affectionately, and looked out of the courtyard eagerly. There are many shells on the beach by the river bank, and it likes to use shells to grind its teeth. "Huya, let''s go out and play." The cute little expression made the little prince laugh. A little cute baby and a little tiger cub reached an agreement in an instant, and ran out of the yard cheerfully. "Yin''erLook at Dian Xuan''er, don''t let him get too close to the river bank with his tiger teeth." Su Qingluo poked his head out from the kitchen, glanced in the direction of the river bank, and his mind transmitted the sound of the little kingfisher. "Okay, go ahead, I''ll go and see the little one." The little kingfisher flapped its small wings and flew out of the hospital, gliding at low altitude above Huya''s head. "Crack." Huya played happily on the beach with shells in its mouth, leaving a series of small paw prints shaped like plum blossoms. "Huya, let''s dig loach." The little prince picked up a dead branch, and excitedly dug a hole beside the reeds, preparing to catch loaches. "Xuan''er, we''ll help you dig loaches." Mao Dou, Hei Dou, and Miss Wan also ran out of the yard, seeing the little prince digging a hole, they all joined together. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 251： caught a lot of big fish Remember in a second "You need a small shovel to dig a hole, you wait, I''ll get it when I go home." The four little cuties dug a hole with dead branches with great effort, panting from exhaustion, and only dug a small hole the size of a palm. Maodou volunteered to go home to get a shovel. "I''m exhausted, and the dead branches are useless." The little prince threw the branch into the reeds very annoyed. "Clatter." Suddenly a big grass carp sprang out from the reeds, grabbed the branch in its mouth, and sank to the bottom of the water. The three little cute babies only saw the big tail of the grass carp flicking in front of their eyes, and then disappeared. "There are big fish in the reeds." Black Dou was very excited, and threw the branch in his hand into the reeds. "Clatter." Another big grass carp jumped out of the water, bit the branch, and fell back into the water. "Do big fish like to eat sticks?" Sister Wan opened her mouth wide in surprise, glanced at the branch in her hand, and hesitated whether to throw it in. "There is no grass in winter, and the big fish are hungry and want to eat the branches." Black Dou disturbed his stupid and cute little head, and explained self-righteously. "A bunch of stupid kids, they can''t catch fish, wasting my energy." The little kingfisher complained secretly, flapping its small wings and gliding over the reeds. With the fluttering of its tender wings, big fish kept jumping out of the water, and the waves rolled in the river. "Father, mother, sister, there are big fish in the reeds." The three little cute babies finally came back to their senses, and ran home with their delicate voices. "What? Is there a big fish?" Su Hu finished peeling the bear skin and was busy chopping the meat. Hearing the cries of the cute babies, he raised his head in surprise. "Sister, there are big fish in the reeds, sister hurry up and catch them." The little prince ran the fastest, ran into the yard and rushed into the kitchen, grabbed Su Qingluo''s hand forcefully, and pulled her out. "Father, take the net bag, let''s go fishing." Su Qingluo followed the little prince out of the kitchen with a smile, picked up the copying net, and ran back to the river bank with the little cuties. "Is there any big fish? Let''s go, let''s catch it too." The villagers with sharp ears heard the shouts of the little cute babies, and they also took the nets from their homes, and ran to the bank of the river happily. The banks of the reeds were soon crowded with people. The little kingfisher flapped its small wings to catch the fish, and big fish kept coming up from the bottom of the water and gathered into schools. Su Qingluo picked up the net and picked up a large grass carp, which weighed ten catties. "There are really a lot of big fish." The villagers in Woniu Village were all excited, and they waved their nets to catch fish. "Modou, bring your younger siblings to put fish in a net bag." Without missing a beat, Su Qing scooped up another big grass carp. "Okay." Maodou took the lead in opening the net bag happily. Su Qingluo seemed to have eyes behind his back, and with a flick of his back, the big grass carp fell into the net pocket with precision. "Wow, my sister is amazing." The four little cuties cheered in unison Here it is again, hold it up. " Su Qingluo had sharp eyes and quick hands, and immediately picked up another one. "Stay well." The four little cute babies tightened their net bags and were fully focused, waiting to catch the fish. Su Qingluo picked up the fish and flicked it backwards, another big grass carp weighing ten catties fell into the net bag. "Haha, there are fish to eat during Chinese New Year." Su Hu ran over with a net bag and helped his daughter catch fish with a smile. "This year will be a good year." Li Dashan and Li Ershan brothers followed closely behind, rolled up their sleeves and joined the fishing team. Not to be outdone, the villagers used their own unique skills to catch fish, and the net pockets of each family were full of fish. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 252： Little God of Wealth Remember in a second "There are too many fish to eat, and they are wasted at home. Why not sell them in the town? Every family in Niangenli prepares new year''s goods, and they will surely sell for a good price." After catching the fish, they made a rough inventory, and the villagers caught hundreds of large grass carp. Li Dashan is shrewd, knows how to calculate, and helps everyone to come up with ideas. "Success, listen to Brother Dashan, the family will keep five, and the rest will be sold in the town, and the proceeds will be shared equally." Su Hu agreed first. "Okay, we both agree." Hearing that there was a silver share, all the villagers showed joy and raised their hands in favor. "Everyone started to pack the fish in wooden barrels and carried them to the other side of the river. I will go to harness the car and sell the fish today while the weather is fine." Su Hu did what he said, and immediately assigned tasks. "good!" There was silver, and the villagers were very motivated. Every family contributed buckets filled with fish. All adults and children were beaming and carried the fish to the ferry. Su Hu set up a car, and the Dashan brothers went to the town with them. Dashan''s daughter-in-law took someone to help Li Xiu''e clean up the bear meat and stew it in a pot. The four bear''s paws were separated separately, and the wife of the Luo family, who is the best cook in the village, took the spoon to make braised bear''s paws in sauce. The aroma of cooked meat gradually wafted from the kitchen, and the children sniffed the tip of their noses, laughing happily as they smelled the aroma. *************** "Is Miss Su at home? I''m the housekeeper of the Xu Mansion, following Madam''s order, come to visit Miss Su." As the evening approached, some unexpected guests came to the Su family. Xu Wan''er''s mother, who had a happy New Year''s day for Lin''er, specially sent someone to bring good news. "Butler Xu, you''re welcome. For me, congratulate Mrs. Xu for fulfilling her wish. Congratulations to Lin''er." Su Qingluo welcomed him into the living room with a smile, and Granny Liu brought freshly brewed tea. "Miss Su, Madam gave birth smoothly. Thanks to the health-preserving prescription of the lady, she is much healthier than before." Steward Xu expressed his gratitude dutifully: "Madame and Miss specially ordered me to bring you a generous thank you gift, as a way of expressing my heart." "Master, you''re being polite. Wan''er and I are good sisters. Madam is Wan''er''s mother. It stands to reason that I should be called Aunt Xu." Su Qingluo was calm and generous: "Aunt Xu just gave birth, so I won''t bother her. I''ll visit her after confinement." "Su Qingluo is here, the master and miss will be delighted." Steward Xu was overjoyed when he got the letter of approval, and he said goodbye with a smile on his hands. "In this way, I will not disturb the girl." "Butler Xu, go slowly." Su Qingluo said goodbye with a smile. Su Zixuan, as the eldest brother, represented his family, and each of them stuffed a red envelope into the servants who came to give presents, and Housekeeper Xu gave two jars of wine in addition. Butler Xu couldn''t refuse, and exchanged some polite greetings with Su Qingluo Hugging the wine jar, he happily left. ************* "Sister-in-law of the Su family, your sister Yu is a little God of Wealth who descended from the sky, and she can make a lot of money by treating people casually." Dashan''s daughter-in-law, who was helping Li Xiu''e cook in the kitchen, heard the intention of Butler Xu''s visit with sharp ears, and looked at the gifts placed all over the living room, her envious eyes were straightened. "How can she see a doctor? Occasionally, she got an ancient prescription, which is specially used to treat women''s palace cold and abdominal pain. When the body is recuperated, it will naturally be easy to conceive." Li Xiu''e retorted subconsciously, she didn''t want too many people to know about her little daughter''s medical treatment. In her mind, her daughter''s efforts to save people and donate food during the floods have already made a splash, and she doesn''t want to attract more people. "You can get it, an ancient prescription can cure the disease, so don''t fool people." Li Dashan''s daughter-in-law didn''t believe it, so she curled her lips. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 253： I got 2 silver for nothing Remember in a second The little prince lived in Su''s house, he cured his leg disease, and the folks in Woniu Village all saw it and speculated in private. Because he is Li Xiu''e''s distant nephew, it is not easy to discuss it publicly. "Your Dashun, Ershun will be back tomorrow." Li Xiu''e knew she didn''t believe her, so she changed the subject with a thought: "I have been working in the medicinal diet for more than half a year, and I must have saved a lot of money. I will bring it back to honor you." "Hey, those two brats, they won''t come back until the end of the year." When mentioning the two sons who went to work in Xuzhou City, Dashan''s daughter-in-law smiled, muttering dissatisfiedly, and her eyes sparkled. "Dashun has passed the nineteenth year." Li Xiu''e continued to chat along the topic: "It''s time to say kiss, is there anyone you like?" "Yes." Dashan''s daughter-in-law grinned: "My uncle''s niece, Sister Fang, is sixteen years old. She has a good temper and is hardworking. She and Dashun have known each other since childhood. Both his father and I like that child. After the new year, please invite a matchmaker to come Propose marriage." Li Xiu''e joked with a smile: "Look how beautiful you are, the corners of your mouth are almost reaching the sky." "Where''s your sister Qiao? Is there anyone you like?" Dashan''s daughter-in-law was very happy, so she asked casually, but she just happened to hit Li Xiu''e''s sore spot. "well!" Li Xiu''e felt overwhelmed at the thought of asking for marriage from Fushou Temple and signing the lottery, and her face immediately sank. Why did she mention Dashun''s marriage! Isn''t this just making yourself guilty. ********************* Su Hu hurried on, Hei Feng and Hong Zao pulled the carriage and ran quickly. When they arrived in Furong Town, they went to the familiar restaurants one by one, and hundreds of catties of live fish were sold out. With money in their pockets, the Li family brothers were so excited that they took Su Hu to the back street, where they bought a lot of rice, flour, grain and oil, cut pork belly, and bought enough necessities for the New Year. As the evening approached, Su Hu drove back in his carriage. The old and young men of Woniu Village were waiting at the ferry early to help unload and carry things. Hundreds of large grass carp weighing more than ten catties were sold for more than 30 taels of silver. Thirteen households were divided into three taels equally, and each family got a share of rice, flour, grain, oil and meat. The villagers of Woniu Village were delighted, they caught big fish that took less than an hour, and got three taels of silver for nothing, which is enough for an ordinary family to spend for a year. *********** It was getting dark, and the two small courtyards of Su Hu''s house were crowded with people again. The old village chief took the lead to lead the first glass of wine, wishing the whole village to be happy and healthy in the coming year. The villagers applauded in unison, the men finished their work in one go with their bowls in their hands, and the women took a sip from their small wine glasses symbolically, smiling from ear to ear. Braised big bones of bear meat in braised sauce, served in a basin. The adults were laughing and holding out their chopsticks to pick up the meat, tasting the delicious food. The children gathered around the table without any scruples, grabbed the big bones with their hands and gnawed them directly, and their mouths were full of oil. Four braised bear''s paws in sauce, cut into unequal small portions, each of the thirteen households got a portion. Adults are reluctant to eat and give it to their own children. Seeing the sweetness of the children''s food, their hearts are as sweet as honey. The bear''s paws of the Su family were distributed to four cute babies. The edamame is the biggest, know how to be humble, refuse to eat, let the younger brothers and sisters eat. The black beans are small, and they don''t understand the preciousness of bear''s paws. They stuffed them into their mouths in one gulp, slurping their mouths, enjoying themselves. Sister Wan is sensible and knows how to honor her parents, so she quietly brought her share to Li Xiu''e. Li Xiu''e naturally refused to eat it, pretended to take a bite, and stuffed it back into her mouth. The little prince was only thinking about his sister, so he divided the only small bite of bear''s paw into two, and shared a small piece with his sister, smiling happily. Seeing that Maodou hadn''t been eaten, Su Qingluo separated a few strands of meat from a small piece of bear''s paw, and gave it to Maodou. Maodou''s big eyes were flickering, looking down at the shredded pork in the bowl, tears glistened on his eyelids. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 253： brother and sister talk Remember in a second After the cute babies had their fill, Su Qingluo took the lead, went out of the yard, and set off fireworks by the river bank. The little prince likes the Sky-Changing Monkey the most. He holds it by himself, lights it with incense, and watches it jump up into the sky with a bang, jumping and jumping happily. Maodou likes fire hamsters, so he put a few on the ground, lit the wicks one by one, and ran away from them. The fire squirrel spun around all over the ground, and the little cute babies watched it rushing to them, jumping and avoiding it happily. Heidou was so small that he didn''t dare to light the fireworks by himself, so he ran wildly after the little prince, having a lot of fun. Sister Wan is delicate, not naughty like a boy, she followed Su Qingluo obediently, holding firework like silk thread in her hand, lit it and waved it in the dark night, it was really beautiful. "Kids, stay away, stand in front of the wall, cover your ears, and set off firecrackers." Wang Mengti kept a set of firecrackers thicker than a thumb, came out of the yard, picked them up with a bamboo pole, and lit the wicks. "Boom, boom." The firecrackers were lit one by one and exploded, making the eardrums buzz. The little cuties covered their ears with their hands, and their eyes widened with a smile, watching the firecrackers go from bottom to top along the wick, and explode one by one. "Good guy, this whip is so strong that it hurts my ears." The sound of the cracking whip spread into the small courtyard, and the adults all leaned sideways and looked out. Seeing that it was Wang Meng who was setting off firecrackers, another compliment was inevitable. ************* The villagers who ate the bear meat feast had round belly and returned home contentedly. Dashan''s daughter-in-law and a few familiar women stayed behind to help clean up the dishes. The twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month passed amidst the sound of firecrackers and the joyful laughter of children. Twenty-nine relatives who went to work in other places came back one after another, and every family was reunited, and the joyful laughter continued from morning to night, all day long. On New Year''s Eve, Li Xiu''e and Liu Po ??worked all afternoon and cooked a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner. It was the first time for Mrs. Li and Mrs. Li to celebrate the New Year at their daughter''s house. They were surrounded by capable sons-in-law, filial daughters, and innocent children, smiling from ear to ear. On the New Year''s Eve, the four little cute babies couldn''t bear the sleepiness, and fell asleep before Haishi. The brothers and sisters Su Zixuan and Su Qingluo helped Li Xiu''e make red envelopes for the children who came to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the new year. The days of the Su family are getting more and more prosperous, and the reputation in the ten miles and eight towns is growing day by day, and the folks who come to pay New Year''s greetings are indispensable. Li Xiu''e prepared a basket of copper coins early, ten copper coins wrapped in a red envelope, and there were three or four hundred of them. "Sister Yu, you have passed the provincial examination, what''s your plan next, stay in another courtyard, or come to the county to go to school?" After wrapping up the red envelopes and neatly stacking them in the basket, Su Zixuan finally had time to chat with his younger sister about the housework He hoped from the bottom of his heart that his younger sister could come to the county town and study in the same college as him. "Mingshui College is very good, the style of study is positive, the teachers are rigorous, and the teaching level is top in the county." "Xuan''er is small, she can''t get away." Su Qingluo frowned slightly, concentrated for a while, and smiled jokingly. "Brother knows him, you little clingy man, you can''t leave him no matter where you go." "Sister Yu has two masters to teach, no worse than going to school in the county." Li Xiu''e grabbed a handful of melon seeds and added to the conversation while smiling. "It''s not bad to have a female officer to teach." Su Zixuan felt a little regretful: "The atmosphere of the college is different, and there are many activities on weekdays. It will be good for future studies if you have been classmates for a few years and make a few close friends." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 254： The little prince looks like a nobleman Remember in a second "My brother is right." Su Qingluo nodded with a smile, expressing agreement: "If there is no such little tail as Xuan''er, I will definitely go to Mingshui College to study." "Xuan''er is young. She lives alone in the country, her parents are not around, so no one can take care of her." With a motherly heart, Li Xiu''e thought of the little prince wholeheartedly, for fear that her daughter would be moved by what her son said. "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t leave Xuan''er alone." Knowing mother Mo Ruonu, Su Qingluo guessed Li Xiu''e''s thoughts at once, and leaned close to her with a smile, putting her arms around her and acting coquettishly. "Besides, Mingshui College is too far away, and it''s not easy to go home. I don''t want to leave Mother, and I don''t want Mother to worry about me and miss me every day." "You, you really have a clever mouth, and what you say is as sweet as honey." Li Xiu''e listened pleasingly, hugging her beloved daughter, her heart was full of joy. "Hey..." Su Zixuan expressed his envy. He also wanted to have a clever mouth to make his mother happy. However, he is a boy, so he can''t act like a younger sister, hugging his mother''s arm like a baby, and it doesn''t feel like that when he says it. ***************** On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Li Xiu''e put on new clothes for the children in the family, and matched them with all-colored red double-breasted waistcoats, which set off the children''s happy faces, as vigorous as the morning sun. The little prince was pink in the white, and his delicate and delicate face stood out against the red waistcoat. His eyebrows and eyes gradually opened, at first glance, he was ninety percent similar to your noble lord. Su Qingluo''s brows darkened, and he subconsciously took off the little prince''s waistcoat and threw it aside. "Xuan''er, listen to my sister, don''t wear red clothes in the future." "Red is beautiful, and my sister is also very beautiful in it." The little prince didn''t understand why his sister''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the waistcoat thrown at the corner of the bed with aggrieved eyes, pursed his mouth, and tried not to cry out. "My sister doesn''t like it, and my sister doesn''t wear it either." Su Qingluo took off her waistcoat a little annoyed and threw it on the kang. The noble lord deceived the empress, causing disaster to the country and the people, and her reputation among the people was extremely bad. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want people to compare the little prince with the noble. "Xuan''er listens to her sister, Xuan''er doesn''t wear red clothes." The little prince was wholeheartedly attached to his sister, even though he didn''t understand, he still agreed with aggrieved. "Xuan''er is good, my sister will take you and Huya to play in the valley." Su Qingluo couldn''t tell the little prince about the nobleman in detail, and didn''t want to cast a shadow over his young heart. Seeing that the little prince was obedient and obedient, he secretly called it a fluke, took a few deep breaths, and regained his good mood. "Uh-huh." When the little prince heard that he could go to the valley to play, he immediately regained his energy and nodded vigorously. "Huya is half a year old, and it''s time to go to the depths of the mountain to see it." Su Qingluo pampered and pinched the little prince''s pink face and cheeks and brushed a handful of tiger fur by the way. "Snoring." Huya let out a comfortable growl from his throat, enjoying the little master''s caress very much. ******************* On the first day of the Lunar New Year, as Li Xiu''e expected, there was an endless stream of people coming to the house to pay New Year''s greetings. The baskets of red envelopes prepared in advance were exhausted in the morning. Near noon, there are still acquainted folks who come from various villages and bring their children to visit relatives and friends. Su Qingluo agreed to the little prince and took him to play in the valley. After dinner early in the morning, he called Wang Meng, took Huya and three big dogs, and slipped into the forest from the backyard, avoiding the villagers who paid New Year''s greetings. Deep in the mountains, the mountains were steep and the little prince was short and his short legs couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Wang Meng carried him on his back and walked like flying. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 255： Greet the tiger Remember in a second "Roar!" Entering the valley, there was the sound of a tiger roaring from a distance, a big spotted tiger jumped and galloped between the cliffs, and ran towards Su Qingluo and the others quickly. "Hoo hoo." The hairs of the tiger''s teeth sprouted, imitating the roar of a big tiger, pulling a delicate little throat, and let out a childish tiger roar from his throat. "Roar!" When Duhu heard Huya''s call, he roared excitedly, and ran even faster. "Wow woof." The three big dogs barked in unison and wagged their tails desperately to welcome Hu Da. "Hoo hoo." Huya has an inexplicable intimacy with the big tiger. Looking at the three big dogs and then at himself, he seemed to realize something, and ran towards the big tiger cheerfully. "Tiger tooth." The little prince slipped off Wang Meng''s back, not afraid of the big tiger at all, and chased after the tiger''s teeth with a smile. "Xuan''er, slow down, Dumb has never seen you before, so he will recognize you." Su Qingluo quickly took a step forward, grabbed his collar, and dragged him back. "Sister, Huya looks a lot like a big tiger." The little prince''s clever little head worked quickly, and from the same spots on the teeth of the big tiger and the tiger, he guessed the origin of the two tigers, one big and one small. "Huya is the baby of Duhu, so the father and son are naturally alike." Su Qingluo held his hand tightly to prevent him from running around. "Roar!" There was another loud roar from the valley, and the mother tiger also ran over with her two cubs when she heard Huya''s roar. "Hoo hoo." Huya had already run up to Dahu, with his head held high, curiously looking at the spotted tiger who looked exactly like him. "Snoring." Dumb let out a soft roar from his throat, and rubbed Huya''s little head affectionately. The mother tiger came quickly with her two cubs. It was very touching to meet the mother and her cubs. The tigress looked at the weakest cub at birth, who was visibly thicker than her older siblings. Tears welled up in her excited tiger eyes, and she kept licking her teeth, and licked the cub from the beginning to the end over and over again. "Hoo hoo." Two cubs also came to Huya and looked at it curiously. Huya was not afraid of strangers at all, roared a few times in his delicate voice, raised his front paws tentatively, and disturbed the ears of the two cubs. The two cubs also raised their paws, tentatively harassing it. The three cubs quickly played together, having a great time. The tigress watched her sons and daughters squabble, her eyes showing the brilliance of maternal love. Du Hu came in front of Su Qingluo, lying on the ground docilely, rubbing her hand affectionately. "Sister, I also want to touch the big tiger." The little prince was eager to give it a try, and secretly stretched out his little hand, wanting to stroke the King of the Mountain. "Dahu, Xuan''er is my younger brother, and he likes you very much." Su Qingluo held his little hand and touched the tiger''s back lightly, and communicated with the tiger with a smile. "Roar." Dumb gave a very spiritual growl as a response. The little prince got his wish and touched the mountain king''s hair. Wild tigers live in the harsh mountainous hinterland all the year round, and their fur is not smooth, and even a little prickly. Raised together in Fuwo, they are served with delicious food and drinks every day, and Huya, who likes to play with water and take a bath, is completely different. "Sister, Huya has grown up, do you want to return to the mountains?" The little prince couldn''t bear to think that Huya would have to live in the wild like his parents in the future, trying to survive in the harsh environment. "Huya is a ferocious beast, which is different from big gray dogs. People like big ferocious dogs to guard their homes, but they cannot accept ferocious beasts around them." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 256： Huya 1 family reunion Remember in a second Su Qingluo patted his little head with a smile: "The Qilian Mountains are Huya''s home. Only in the deep mountains and valleys can it live freely and not be bound by the eyes of the world." "Is Huya going home? Won''t you go back with us?" The little prince watched the three tiger cubs playing and playing, and was extremely reluctant to part with it. "Look at it for yourself." Su Qingluo comforted with a smile: "It''s still young, only half a year old, not too big, people don''t fear it deeply, at least in Woniu Village, it can play comfortably for another half a year, wait until it When you are one year old, you must return to the mountains." "Hoo hoo." The siblings were talking, maybe they were hungry, they ran back with their teeth shaking, and rubbed the little prince''s purse coquettishly. There is cooked jerky in the purse, which is its snack, and it can be eaten anytime when it is hungry. "Huya, do you want to go home with us?" The little prince took out the dried meat from his purse, stuffed it into its mouth, and hugged its neck reluctantly. "Bajibaji." Huya ate the jerky happily, but couldn''t understand what his friend said. "Hoo hoo." Smelling the smell of cooked meat, the two cubs also ran over erratically, roaring around the little prince. The little prince understood what the two cubs meant, and took out two pieces of dried meat from his purse, and placed them at their feet. The jerky is made of stewed wild boar in sauce and dried in the air. It is very delicious. The two cubs lowered their heads, sniffing lightly with their noses, and surprise flashed in their big eyes. After a while, the two cubs couldn''t stand the temptation of jerky, so they tried to add some. The delicious taste of braised pork in sauce tempted the taste buds, and the two little ones couldn''t help but salivate. "Roar." Dumb growled lowly, as if telling the babies that the little prince was a trustworthy person, and the jerky he gave was edible. "Hoo hoo." The two little ones roared happily, picked up the jerky, and ate it happily. Su Qingluo was sensitive to the vigilant gaze cast by the tigress, and asked for two pieces for the little prince, threw one piece to the tigress, and stuffed the other piece into the big tiger''s mouth. Dug ate without hesitation, licking his teeth, still wanting more. The tigress hesitated to pick up the jerky, chewed it slowly, the more it ate, the more it tasted, the tiger''s eyes sparkled. "Hoo hoo." The three little tiger cubs were not satisfied after eating a piece, so they begged around the little prince again. The little prince took off the purse, poured out all the dried meat and minced meat, and let the three little ones scramble for it. Huya was a circle bigger than his brothers and sisters, grabbed the biggest jerky, put it aside with his short legs, and ate it happily. The two little ones fought for the remaining jerky with bared teeth, refusing to give in to each other, and fought into a ball. "Hoo hoo." The tigress couldn''t stand it any longer, she slapped it down with her paw, separated the two cubs, and divided the jerky into two parts. Under the supervision of the tigress, the two cubs picked up their own dried meat, each chose a satisfactory place, and ate it to their heart''s content. Su Qingluo looked up at the sky It was approaching noon, and the sun was shining directly above his head. Lunch must have been prepared at home. "Xuan''er, we should go." "Sister, will Huya go back with us?" The little prince looked at Huya reluctantly. "Let it decide for itself." Su Qingluo patted Dumb on the head, pulled the little prince and turned to leave. "Roar!" Dug let out a low growl as a sign of farewell. Huya happily finished eating the jerky, and when he saw that his little friend was about to leave, he subconsciously followed him. The tigress gave a low growl, and raised her front paws to block her way. Huya looked at his little friend and then at the tigress, as if realizing something, he turned around a few times. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 257： I dont want to be compared with you Remember in a second "Huya, come home with us." The little prince was reluctant to part with Huya, broke free from his sister''s hand, and ran towards Huya. Huya''s big eyes flashed attachment, slipped under the tigress'' claws, and ran towards the little prince. "Hoo hoo." Huya ran up to the little prince, raised his front paws happily, and threw himself on him. "Huya, it''s great that you are willing to go home with us." The little prince put his arms around Huya''s neck, jumping up and down happily. "Dahu, Huya is still young, and it won''t be too late to return to the mountains in half a year." Seeing the intimate interaction between the little prince and Huya, Su Qingluo also smiled in relief. "Roar!" The tiger roared, nodded spiritually, and rushed into the forest with the mother tiger and two cubs, and quickly disappeared from sight. The little prince got his wish, and happily returned home with Huya. A little cute baby, a little tiger cub, and half a year of good time, you can play to your heart''s content. ***************** "Mother, don''t wear red clothes for Xuan''er in the future." Su Qingluo had something in her mind, after lunch, while the little prince and Huya were playing in the yard, she came to the main room alone, and whispered to Li Xiu''e. "Why?" Li Xiu''e looked blank: "Xuan''er has fair skin, and wearing red is festive and beautiful." "Xuan''er''s eyebrows and eyes have opened, and she looks more and more like a nobleman." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes darkened: "That man likes to wear scarlet clothes. He is alluring and confuses the empress. He has a bad reputation among the people. I don''t want anyone to compare him with Xuan''er." "He is him, and Xuan''er is Xuan''er." Li Xiu''e had a protective expression on her face: "Xuan''er is only so old, what does a six-year-old child know? Even if the father and son look alike, he can''t bring his faults to the child." "People''s hearts are unpredictable, and it''s always right to be on guard." Su Qingluo thought carefully, thinking deeper and more far-sightedly: "Your gentleman is acting as a monster in the capital, constantly spreading hatred. I''m really worried that someone will transfer their grievances to Xuan''er." "Okay, don''t wear it if you don''t wear it." Li Xiu''e sighed deeply: "Isn''t it just a piece of clothing, mother-in-law, remember, just don''t wear red for him." "My mother is the best, and the kindest heart." Su Qingluo beamed with joy, and put her arms around Li Xiu''e''s arm acting like a baby. "You are the best at making mother happy." Li Xiu''e was delighted to hear this, and her eyebrows danced with joy. ******************* On the first day of the Lunar New Year, every family in Woniu Village celebrates the fat year happily, with festive firecrackers from morning to night. The Su residence located in the capital city is the complete opposite. Uncle Li and his wife were in misery, and UU Reading came all the way to see their daughter, but they failed to feel the joy of reunion after a long absence. Xue Xue''s niece brought unexpected disasters. Li Meng came to the capital, and within half a year, he was fascinated by the prosperity of the capital. On weekdays, while Su Ziqin was going to school, he often went out to hang out alone. After a long time, I became acquainted with the neighbors in the alley, and became friends with the family who lived diagonally opposite Su''s house, and often visited that family. The surname of that family is Wu, the head of the family is a fifth-rank official, and he was also a two-ranked Jinshi when he was young. Because he is old-fashioned and not good at making money, he stayed in the Imperial Academy for more than 20 years. When he got old, he took a job as an editor and was waiting to retire. Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu have two sons. The eldest son, Xiwen, devotes himself to the examination to gain fame, but his ability is limited, and he is only a Jinshi when he is approaching 30, so he cannot go further. The youngest son is clever, abandoning his education to start a business, and sailing with his friends, and he doesn''t come back several times a year. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 258： Su Ziqin vented her anger Remember in a second In addition to the two concubine sons, Mr. Wu''s concubine also gave birth to him a concubine son and two concubine daughters. When the **** was weak and crowned, he could not succeed in literature or martial arts. Relying on Master Wu''s insignificant relationship, he worked as a clerical secretary in the government office, and often hung out with a bunch of idle dudes. The two concubines, one aged seventeen and the other aged fifteen, stayed in the boudoir and had not yet discussed marriage. The two sisters met Li Meng when they went out together. Mrs. Wu is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t treat the concubine or concubine harshly. Li Meng went to Wu''s house to visit, and she never received a cold reception. On the contrary, because her cousin Su Ziqin was studying at the Royal Academy and was a future female official, the Wu family looked up to her. There is a cousin of a future female official, and she becomes a fragrant bun in the eyes of those who care. The concubine of the Wu family, Wu Xin, had a wicked mind and wanted to curry favor with Su Ziqin, but because he had no way to get close, he shifted his mind to Li Meng. He has been hanging out in Huajie Liuxiang for a long time, so he naturally knows how to please women. From time to time, he meets Li Meng at Wu''s house, and uses the introduction to give her some snacks and cakes to trick her into her favor. Li Meng grew up in the countryside since she was a child, and she could stand up to his sweet words. After a long time, she fell in love with him and developed a strange feeling for him. Wu Xin is an out-and-out dude, there are two maids in the house, who will marry their fiances in the coming spring when the flowers bloom. How can a person like him treat Li Meng sincerely. It''s just that she has some use value, and wants to get closer to the future female officer by getting acquainted with her, so as to brag in front of a bunch of dudes. *** Huaichun, a young girl in the blooming season, cannot get the sincere treatment from her sweetheart. Li Meng is depressed and frowning. In front of Su Ziqin, who has never taken her feelings to heart, she can still hide her strange emotions, but it is difficult to fool her biological parents who raised her since she was a child. The eldest aunt of the Li family had not been in the capital for two days before she noticed something strange about her daughter, she helped her, and finally forced her to tell the truth. Knowing that her daughter fell in love with a wicked dude, the Li family''s aunt was so angry that she immediately said that she would take her back to the countryside and give up her idea of ??admiring Wu Xin. Naturally, Li Meng refused. Her parents were so anxious that they locked themselves in the house again, without drinking water or eating, and confronted them. The family was in a turmoil, and Su Ziqin just learned that Li Meng had an affair with the concubine of the neighboring Wu family without telling her. Su Ziqin gritted his teeth angrily, rushed to Wu''s house with a whip in hand, and whipped Wu Xin severely. People beat him up, and he got angry, but Li Meng refused to give up, insisting on Wu Xin to give an explanation, forcing him to break off the engagement and marry himself as his wife. Wu Xin''s fiance''s family is well-off, and his father and the master of the Wu family are old friends. The marriage between the two was facilitated by the master of the Wu family, and the other parents are also very satisfied. The master of the Wu family has been an official all his life, and he prides himself on being upright, so he would not do something that is treacherous. Knowing that the concubine provoked the daughter of a good family for no reason, and was beaten up by the family''s relatives, and forced to withdraw the engagement, he suddenly felt shameless. While the **** was disappointed, he also hated Su Ziqin. He thought that Su Ziqin didn''t take him as a fifth-rank official because he was a student of the Royal Academy. Knowing that he was an official ordered by the court, he dared to come to the door with a whip and beat his son in public. The more the old man thought about it, the more he felt useless, and his brain became dizzy in a fit of anger, so he wrote a memorial and reported it to the Empress. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 259： misfortune Remember in a second He reprimanded Su Ziqin, a female student of the Royal Academy, for being arrogant, arrogant, and bullying. As a preparatory female official, she forcibly forced her son to repent and marry her cousins. The Imperial Court Division is an authority directly under the Empress. When the Empress saw the memorial, her complexion sank and she ordered the Supervision Department to thoroughly investigate the matter. The students of the Royal Academy who were involved in this matter will be detained first, and they will be dealt with after the truth is found out. Su Ziqin''s misfortune fell from the sky, and on the night of the first day of the Lunar New Year, he was taken away by the Supervision Department and temporarily imprisoned. Fortunately, Xu Ruyun, the head of the Supervisory Department, knows her well. For Su Qingluo''s sake, he only ordered someone to inquire about the cause and effect, recorded a statement, and did not treat her harshly. The concubine of the Wu family was a coward. When the female supervisor came to the door, as soon as he revealed his identity, he was so frightened that his legs limp and knelt on the ground, shaking like he was shaking. The female officer of the Supervision Department watched coldly, each grabbed an arm, dragged him out of Wu''s residence, and threw him into prison. Even without torture, Wu Xin explained thoroughly how he coaxed Li Meng into getting close to Su Ziqin and bragging about it in front of a bunch of dudes. The female officer of the Supervision Department recorded it and ordered him to press his fingerprints, draw a sign, and report the matter to the empress in time. Wu Xin''s intentions were not righteous, and he deceived a girl from a good family. It was his fault first. Su Ziqin was dissatisfied and beat others later. Knowing the truth, the empress ordered Wu Xin to be punished, hit a hundred slabs, removed from the post of clerical, and exiled to a coal mine for half a year of hard labor. Su Ziqin broke into a private house, beat people in public, and punished him to contemplate behind closed doors for three months. Master Wu did not distinguish between right and wrong, slandered the imperial students, fined them for one year, and allowed them to retire early and go home to take care of them. With the imperial decree from the empress herself, the Wu family and the Su family were completely feuded. Don''t say that Li Meng wants to marry Wu Xin as his wife, even if he is a concubine, the Wu family will definitely not accept it. The uncle and his wife of the Li family resented Wu Xin''s evil intentions and deceived their daughter, and they did not want to have any contact with the Wu family anymore. Hearing the news on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, he refused to compromise any more, and let Li Meng cry and scream, desperate to die, and forced her back to the countryside. Su Ziqin suffered innocently, and spent three months thinking behind closed doors. The college started on the sixth day of the first lunar month, not only could not go to school normally, but also had to endure the rumors that spread all over the college. The uncle of the Li family and his wife took their daughter back to the countryside on the eighth day of the first lunar month. Su Hu and his wife were very anxious when they learned about this. On the same day, he rushed to the capital city to accompany his innocent suffering daughter. ********************* The bad news from the capital dilutes the joy of the New Year. After Su Hu and his wife left, Su Zixuan assumed the responsibility of the eldest brother and took care of the younger siblings. The little prince Maodou, sister Wan is six years old, already sensible, and sensitively aware that the atmosphere at home is a bit low, under the care of her older brothers and sisters, she is well-behaved and obedient. Hei Dou is only four years old, just the age when he is ignorant and mischievous, and he is still unscrupulous and silly. The little prince is talented and intelligent, Su Qingluo taught him medical skills in his spare time, starting from the most basic identification of medicinal materials and memorizing prescriptions. Since he was a beginner, he has been able to recite hundreds of prescriptions word for word. The common and common herbs, from usage to efficacy, can be remembered very clearly. Being idle at home during the Chinese New Year, Su Qingluo intentionally asked him to review the knowledge he had learned before to deepen his impression. Then he placed the collected medicinal materials on the shelves in the warehouse one by one, and asked him to search by himself according to the ancient prescriptions for treating chest tightness and cough. The little prince was very smart, knowing that his sister wanted to test him, so he took a small basket and went to the warehouse in a leisurely manner. Silently reciting the ancient prescriptions in my heart, wandering around from shelf to shelf, I found all the medicinal materials in a while, and ran back happily. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 260： Teach the little prince to study medicine Remember in a second "Xuan''er, it''s very good, the medicinal materials are all right." Su Qingluo praised without hesitation: "From now on, I can learn my pulse from my sister." "Really? That''s great, sister, I''ve wanted to learn the pulse for a long time." The little prince''s big eyes were shining. "Naturally it is true." Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "Come on, put your finger on sister''s pulse and try to feel its beating." "Uh-huh." The little prince was very excited, rubbed his little hands, and tried to feel his sister''s veins. "Did you feel the jump?" Su Qingluo taught patiently. "Uh-huh." The little prince studied hard. "Try counting your pulse from one to eighty and then stop." Su Qingluo was very satisfied with his intelligence. "one two three......." The little prince concentrated on counting, his face was very serious. After he counted to eighty, Su Qingluo taught about heartbeat frequency. ***** One of the siblings patiently taught and the other studied hard. The time passed quickly, and it was the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the last day of the Spring Festival. Parents were not at home, so Su Zixuan discussed with Wang Meng and Su Qingluo, and decided to take the four little cute babies to make glutinous rice **** by themselves and celebrate a meaningful Lantern Festival. Wang Meng was in charge of kneading the dough, Su Zixuan ground the sesame seeds, and Su Qingluo made the sesame stuffing with honey and sesame oil. It was dark, and the moon rose, hanging high in the night sky, like a big disc. The three brothers and sisters gathered around the dining table with four cute babies to make glutinous rice balls. There are two types of glutinous rice balls, with and without filling. The glutinous rice **** without stuffing are very simple. Cut the noodles into equal-sized doses, knead them into balls, put them in a pan, and sprinkle them with flour. Shake the iron pan vigorously to coat each gnocchi with dry glutinous rice flour, put them into boiling water, and cook until cooked. After Wang Meng kneaded the dough, Su Qingluo cut it into uniform pieces, and the four cute babies laughed and followed Su Zixuan to roll the glutinous rice balls. Sister Wan''s hands are dexterous, she kneads the roundest, the surface is smooth and smooth, and the grains are like white pearls, which are really beautiful. Not to be outdone, Maodou and the little prince also rubbed the glutinous rice **** seriously, trying to make the glutinous rice **** as round as possible. Black beans are very playful, and the dough in his hands will turn into long strips and pressed into round cakes, making me giggle with joy. After kneading the glutinous rice **** without stuffing, Su Qingluo took out the sesame stuffing with a smile, and asked the little cute babies to stuff the stuffing into the dough. With the basic skills of kneading dough, the little cute babies quickly mastered the skill of stuffing. Except, of course, black beans. One by one, the glutinous rice **** stuffed with sesame seeds, wrapped in glutinous rice flour, put them in boiling water, and they were cooked in a short time. The little cute babies are eating the glutinous rice **** they made, not to mention how happy they are. ************* On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Mingshui College started, and Su Zixuan was going back to the college to study. Parents are not here Wang Meng is obliged to take him to the county seat in a car. Su Hu and his wife went to the capital city by water instead of driving their own carriage. The three horses spent a comfortable New Year comfortably. Soybean has grown up and has grown into a strong big yellow horse. Jujube is a mare, so Wang Meng left the jujube at home and asked Heifeng and Huangdou to pull the cart together. The two stallions were as tall as they were, with strong limbs and shiny manes. They ran side by side on the mountain road, not to mention how eye-catching they were. The road was slippery in snowy weather, Su Qingluo specially told Wang Meng to run slowly on the road, don''t rush back, stay in the county for two more days, and made a list by the way, asking him to buy a lot of pens, inks, papers and inkstones. Maodou turned seven years old, and Sister Wan was only two months younger than him. Most of the children in the countryside are enlightened at the age of seven. Su Qingluo deliberately let the two children learn some simple new words, poems and prose before going to school, so that when they enter school, they can learn their lessons faster under the guidance of their master. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 261： Lin Jinyu came to the other courtyard Remember in a second Su Zixuan reluctantly left under the welcome of his younger brothers and sisters. Wang Meng went to the county seat and went back and forth for at least three days. There was no big one in the family, so Su Qingluo became the eldest big sister. A nine-year-old girl, with her four well-behaved and obedient siblings, lived her little life behind closed doors. When you have nothing to do, you can bask in the sun in the yard, fight with crickets, saunter your teeth, dont worry about eating or drinking, and live happily ever after. On the seventeenth day of the first lunar month, news came from the Royal Courtyard that the two wives and ten companions had returned from their hometown one after another after celebrating the new year. The imperial guards guarding the other courtyard are also in place, and a new group of people has been added, with many new faces added. On the night of the 17th, the little kingfisher flew back from the other side of the river very excitedly, and brought Su Qingluo an unexpected news. "Master, the imperial courtyard on the other side of the river has changed guards." The little kingfisher flickered its black and bright eyes in excitement: "Guess who I saw?" "Who? Is it worth your excitement?" Su Qingluo looked at it rather amusedly. The little kingfisher held her head proudly: "Your elder brother, Lin Jinyu, the eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen''s family." "Who are you talking about?" Su Qingluo''s heart trembled, and her eyes widened in disbelief. "Lin Jinyu." The little kingfisher paused every word, and then repeated it clearly: "Your elder brother, dear elder brother who was born in a mother''s womb." "Why did he come to the Royal Courtyard?" Su Qingluo took a breath: "Isn''t he unable to join the army? Why did he join the Imperial Guard?" "The imperial guards are different from the frontier army. They are responsible for guarding the palace and don''t need to go to the battlefield." The little kingfisher is very well informed: "Those who can be in the imperial guards are the sons of honorable families, relying on the shadow of their ancestors, and working for the empress, if they do well, they will be able to find a job in an official position. future." "The empress is jealous of the Duke of Zhen''s government, so how could she allow the eldest grandson of the Lin family to work in the palace?" Su Qingluo felt suspicious: "Is she not afraid that her dissatisfaction will threaten her life?" "So he was sent to another courtyard." The little kingfisher **** Zazai said, "The countryside is far away from the city of Kyoto, and even if you want to rebel, you can''t threaten her." "This matter is strange, and the Empress will not let her guard down easily." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he was thoughtful: "I want to go to the imperial courtyard and meet my elder brother who is a compatriot of the same mother. If we don''t recognize him, just take a look from a distance." "I''ll go with the master." The little kingfisher regained his energy in an instant. The meeting of brothers and sisters who have been separated since childhood is such a wonderful scene that must not be missed. "No hurry, wait until late at night." Su Qingluo thought carefully: "The two wives are in another courtyard, so they must not find out my whereabouts." "Sure, I''ll go to scout the way for the master first, and see where Lin Jinyu is on duty at night The little kingfisher has a new joy, the gossip heart is ready to move, and it can''t wait for a moment, so it **** its wings and flies high into the sky. "Hey, this guy, he''s excited again, don''t cause trouble again." Thinking of the last night visit to the other courtyard and the burning of the stables, Su Qingluo shook her head helplessly, a witty smile formed on the corners of her charming lips. ***** In the middle of the night, when the four little cuties were fast asleep, Su Qingluo quietly left the house, crossed the river on reeds again, sneaked into the royal courtyard without anyone noticing, and hid in the shadow under the eaves. "Master, I found out why Lin Jinyu was able to join the Imperial Guard." The little kingfisher glided low and landed on her shoulder. "So fast?" Su Qingluo gave the little kingfisher an appreciative look: "Let''s hear it." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 262： The two brothers and sisters are quite alike. Remember in a second "Coincidentally, I just overheard his conversation with his companion." The little kingfisher is rare to be humble: "That man''s name is He Yao, he is the eldest son of the Zhongyihou''s mansion. The Zhongyihou''s mansion and the Zhen Guogong''s mansion are family friends. He Yao grew up with Lin Jinyu, and they have a close relationship." "He Yao knows the inside story?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "It seems that the friendship between the two of them is really extraordinary, even such a secret thing can be opened up." "Lin Jinyu''s entry into the Imperial Guard has something to do with He Yao." Little Kingfisher agreed inwardly: "He Yao''s elder sister is a female official in the imperial court, and she walks around the palace all year round with the maidservant." "Not long ago, word came from her elder sister from the palace that your lord admired Lin Jinyu very much, and she didn''t want to see him bury his talent, so she intended to help him find a job in the Imperial Guard." "My lord? Which lord? How many husbands does the Empress have?" Su Qingluo couldn''t believe it when she first heard the word noble. The little kingfisher couldn''t help but laugh: "Except for Xuan''er''s father, who else is so favored in front of the empress and can help your elder brother speak?" "It''s really Xuan''er''s father. How could he be so kind? Could it be that he has an ulterior purpose?" Su Qingluo thought of your gentleman''s natural charm and delusion, so she didn''t have a good impression of him. The little kingfisher was connected with her mind and heart, and they had the same idea: "Perhaps he intends to win over the Duke of Zhenguo, and wants to be kind to Lin Jinyu and let the Lin family army be used by him." "His ambition is not small!" Su Qingluo frowned: "The Charming Empress, it''s not enough to hold the ruler of a country in the palm of her hand, she also wants to reach out to the army. If he succeeds, wouldn''t Fengqi''s national connections all fall into his hands." "you do not say." Little Kingfisher agrees 100% of the time: "The empress is fatuous and greedy for beauty. If you let your nobleman do what he wants, sooner or later he will taste the bitter fruit." Su Qingluo sighed sadly: "The government of Zhen Guo has been loyal and good for generations, protecting the family and defending the country. If the empress hadn''t been jealous, why would the eldest grandson of the Lin family need the help of outsiders in order to find a job." "Brother accepted sister He Yao''s kindness and joined the imperial guards. The Lin family owes a favor to the Zhongyihou''s residence, and they will naturally have to pay it back in the future." The little kingfisher secretly thought, Lin Jinyu joined the Imperial Guard, the Lin family not only owed a favor to the Marquis of Zhongyi, but also owed a favor to your noble lord, and I don''t know how to repay it in the future. If your lord uses this to blackmail the Lin family army to obey him, how should the Zhen Guo government respond? Glancing at the frowning little master, it hesitated for a moment, but finally didn''t say anything. ***************** "Master, look, that person is Lin Jinyu..." One person and one bird were worried, and as they were talking, two guards on duty walked side by side from the direction of the martial arts field. Holding a long sword in his hand, the young man on the right is tall and straight, with handsome eyebrows, walking briskly under the clear moonlight, which makes people''s eyes shine. He is her elder brother. Su Qingluo''s heart beat faster, she looked up, and with just one glance, she found her shadow on the young handsome face. The two siblings look quite alike! ************* Lin Jinyu''s facial features were keen, as if she sensed someone peeping, she paused, and subconsciously looked towards the shadow under the eaves. Su Qingluo held her breath, squeezed the invisibility weapon with her right hand, and her petite figure blended into the dark night. "Jinyu, what''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Startled, He Yao clenched the long sword in his hand and looked around. "Meow." A black cat sprang out from the shadows and ran towards the rockery diagonally opposite. "A cat, a false alarm." Lin Jinyu''s eyes flashed, and she pretended to be relaxed and smiled. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 262： A big man, still afraid of ghosts? Remember in a second "A cat, it scares me." He Yao quietly touched the cold sweat: "Seeing how nervous you are, I thought it was the Black Wolf Guard who came again." "The Black Wolf Guards will not come blatantly." Lin Jinyu laughed jokingly: "They will poison the food, ignite the smoke, put everyone down first, and then launch a sneak attack." "They are not afraid when they come." He Yao said stubbornly: "Anyway, the little prince is not in the other courtyard, and he can''t find anyone when he comes." "Shh, keep your voice down." From the corner of Lin Jinyu''s eyes, she kept paying attention to the direction of the shadow, and gave He Yao a vigilant look. "What are you doing? Don''t scare me, there isn''t even a shadow there." He Yao was in a daze, and just as he was talking, a gust of cold wind blew by, and the dead branches on the tree rattled, making his scalp numb with fright, and he exclaimed, "Could it be a ghost?" You are the ghost! Your whole family is a ghost! The little kingfisher stood on the shoulder of the little master, making complaints secretly. Su Qingluo didn''t take it seriously, and was overjoyed: "Brother''s senses are very keen. He is indeed the first person in Lin Jiajin''s generation, and the new champion of martial arts." What''s the use of being sharp, the naked eye can see through the master''s invisibility! The majestic animal baby was compared to a ghost, and the little kingfisher was very upset and complained non-stop. "Look how frightened you are, a big man, afraid of ghosts?" Lin Jinyu was also amused by He Yao''s exaggerated expression, and rolled his eyes at him. "Hey, stop talking, I''m getting goosebumps." He Yao rubbed his arms, hid behind Lin Jinyu, poked his head to look into the shadows. Even though he stared so hard that his eyeballs almost fell off, he still didn''t see half a shadow. "Maybe my nerves are too tense, there is no one, let''s go." Lin Jinyu patted him on the shoulder, signaling him to relax. "What, you''re so startled, you''re scaring me!" He Yao breathed a sigh of relief, shaking his goosebumps to express his dissatisfaction. Strange, why do you always feel a little uneasy? Lin Jinyu frowned, and glanced in the direction of the shadow again, but found nothing unusual, shook her head in doubt, and forced herself to calm down. "It''s the third watch, it''s time to change the guard, let''s go to the southwest gate to gather." He Yao didn''t want to stay any longer, he just wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Let''s go." Lin Jinyu stabilized her mind, and the two strode away side by side. "Yin''er, go and find out why your lord wins over the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion and offers the elder brother an olive branch." Su Qingluo watched Lin Jinyu walk away, and his face darkened immediately. "Okay, I''ll order the birds to investigate." The little kingfisher comprehended: "As for your past in Beiming Kingdom, I will let them find out." "And the Black Wolf Guard, I want detailed information about the Black Wolf Guard." Su Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "Keep an eye on them, and don''t let Xuan''er suffer any harm." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher hated the Black Wolf Guards and agreed happily: "If they dare to come to another hospital again, I will tell them whether they will come back or not." ********************* The whitening and rejuvenating creams sold by Jufeng Trading Co., Ltd. in the beauty parlor in the city of Kyoto attracted a lot of snapping ups from rich and noble ladies as soon as it opened. According to Su Qingluo''s strategy, Luo Zhan focused on the quality of the face cream, and followed the high-quality line with limited supply. The beauty parlor is often sold out, and the price has been soaring. The amount of cream can only be used for one month, and the price has been raised to 520 taels a box, which is still in short supply. Luo Zhan saw business opportunities, increased production, and sold the cream to all parts of the Seven Kingdoms. At the same time, it launched chilblain ointment with affordable price and excellent medicinal effect, which attracted the praise of ordinary people. The silver taels earned from the whitening and rejuvenating cream were secretly operated by Jufeng Commercial Bank, and exchanged for expensive supplies, which were secretly sent to the countryside. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 263： Wang Meng challenges Lin Jinyu Remember in a second In order not to attract attention, Su Qingluo asked the deliverers to walk by water, unload the goods in the forests along both banks of the river, and then the little kingfisher took the storage ring, took it away without anyone noticing, and sent it to the mysterious canyon . As for chilblain ointment, she solemnly stated that she would not get any benefits, and would exchange all her share into ointment, and donate it to the soldiers guarding the border in the name of supporting the army and defending the country. *************** Su Hu and his wife were not at home, and the two wives specially granted leave, allowing Su Qingluo to postpone school and take care of the three young siblings at home. The little prince was very happy, he had enough free time to play with Huya to his heart''s content. Su Qingluo intentionally asked Maodou and sister Qiao to learn some new words and poems in advance, so that when they went to the academy for enlightenment, they could catch up with the teacher''s progress as soon as possible. When Wang Meng came back from Mingshui County after buying pens, inks, papers and inkstones, she prepared a podium, tables and chairs at home, became a decent teacher, and started teaching her younger siblings homework. The little prince likes to cling to his sister, watching her orderly lectures, envious, he also listens with his canine teeth, practices calligraphy, and recites poems. When Wang Meng learned that Lin Jinyu had come to the countryside, his heart was moved. He ran uninterruptedly into the mountains and forests between teaching martial arts to the children in the village. After hunting prey, in the name of selling wild game, he wandered around the royal courtyard time after time, wanting to get in touch with his idol up close. He was well-known in the imperial guards, and every time he sneaked into the martial arts arena, someone would come over laughing and wrestling with him to compare his strength. After a long time, it also attracted Lin Jinyu''s attention. After he competed with the new Janissaries for the tenth time and won a complete victory, the idol in his heart finally appeared in front of him. "Is the little brother very good? He is born with supernatural power. Are you interested in comparing with me?" Lin Jinyu looked at him with a smile, his handsome brows were full of admiration. "Hey, success, just compare, win or lose in one game." Wang Meng rubbed his nose in silly joy, forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart. "Hehe, this kid is fine, dare to call out the new champion of martial arts, he is brave enough and has a future." He Yao approached cheerfully, and the two brothers seemed to put Lin Jinyu''s shoulders on their shoulders, joking. "Wrist-wrestling depends on strength. Whoever has the most strength wins. Why don''t I dare?" Wang Meng proudly raised his head, pretending to be rude. "You can do it, if you lose later, don''t cry, blame us for bullying the small." He Yao was amused, and patted his good brother on the shoulder, signaling that he doesn''t need to show mercy. "let''s start." Lin Jinyu smiled calmly, rubbed her right wrist, and put her arm on the stone platform. "good." Wang Meng''s excited little heart almost jumped out, and he held the idol''s hand with a smile, subconsciously exerting force. In the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore. His innate supernatural power, which is omnipotent, has no effect in front of the opponent Lin Jinyu''s right arm is nailed to the stone platform like a steel bar, and it does not move at all, no matter how hard he exerts, he will not be able to break it. "ah!" Taking a deep breath, he shouted with all his strength, his arms were bulging, and after exhausting all his strength, he still couldn''t shake the opponent. "Hehe, isn''t the little guy quite capable, why did he meet Brother Lin, and his natural supernatural power is useless?" He Yao jokingly joked. "Run out of strength? It''s my turn." Lin Jinyu smiled, a pure internal force poured from the limbs to the arms, and pressed down. Wang Meng suddenly made Alexander, his arms trembled uncontrollably, and with an unwillingness to admit defeat, he persisted for a cup of tea, his cheeks flushed. In the end, he finally vented his breath and lost completely. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 264： Brother Jinyu is also fine. Remember in a second "good!" The imperial guards who gathered around watched with surging hearts and applauded loudly. "What, wrestling your wrists and using your internal strength, you don''t know how to bully me." Wang Meng muttered unconvinced. "Little guy, are you not convinced? If you have the ability to compare yourself to others, Jinyu will definitely convince you." He Yao heard it with sharp ears, put his shoulder on his shoulder familiarly, and joked with a smile. "Fuck you, who is the little guy, I''m already eleven years old." Wang Meng flung him away angrily. "Haha, eleven years old? It''s amazing. He''s quite tall, and he''s almost catching up with me." He Yao was amused by his stubborn little expression, it became more and more interesting the more he watched it. "Why don''t you just call me big brother, Brother Yao will protect you from now on." "Cut! No one cares about calling you brother." Wang Meng retorted subconsciously, and glanced secretly at Lin Jinyu with small eyes. "Brother Jinyu can also be called." He Yao was sharp-eyed, saw his little thoughts, and joked cheekily: "Jinyu and I are brothers, and calling him brother is the same as calling me." "Why is it the same?" Wang Meng glanced at him angrily, curled his lips in disgust: "It''s not that you beat me." "Hey, my young master is also the heir of the loyal Marquis''s mansion after all. He commands the wind and rain in the capital, and he is majestic in all directions." He Yao choked and stuffed himself with something: "I didn''t expect to be despised by a little guy when I came to the countryside?" "Okay, don''t talk about it, if you talk about it, you''ve got all your money." Lin Jinyu didn''t want to overwhelm others, so she reprimanded her in time. Is the Zhongyihou Mansion amazing? Sure enough, Wang Meng didn''t know about the Zhongyi Hou Mansion, so he muttered secretly. "Little brother, where do you live? Who taught you martial arts?" Lin Jinyu admired Wang Meng very much, and was very interested in the master who taught him martial arts. "My family lives in Woniu Village on the other side of the river. As for Master." Thinking of Su Qingluo''s solemn warning not to reveal the relationship between master and student in front of outsiders, Wang Meng was at a loss for words for a moment: "I learned blindly from others by myself, and I don''t have a serious master." "Really? With your talent, it''s a pity." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Jinyu''s eyes. With his intelligence, he can tell at a glance that the young man in front of him is hiding something. Since he didn''t want to reveal it, he didn''t have to force others. "Little brother, if you don''t mind, come to the other courtyard in your spare time, He Yao and I can do some kung fu, so I can teach you." In the heart of cherishing talent, he still sent an invitation to the boy. "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind, I want to learn." Wang Meng''s eyes lit up instantly, and his heart beat wildly with excitement. "Little guy, you are so stupid. You are so lucky that Jinyu is willing to guide you. Why don''t you hurry up and call me brother." He Yao added the words with a grin, and at the same time proudly straightened his back, pointing at his nose as a joke: "There is also my young master, you have to call too." "Thank you, Brother Lin Wang Meng called Lin Jinyu "Brother" very happily, and when he came to He Yao, he curled his lips helplessly, his voice was obviously a little low. "Hey, I said you kid, you really don''t take me seriously." He Yao was overjoyed: "Young master, I said that he was also in the top ten of the martial arts exam. Although he didn''t make it to the top three, he can be regarded as a leader of the younger generation when he rides a horse and parades around the street with Dai Hua. Why do you dislike it so much?" "He Yao, don''t say a few words, why are you competing with a child?" Lin Jinyu was sixteen, and He Yao was the same age as him, five years older than Wang Meng. In his eyes, Wang Meng is a country boy who doesn''t understand the world, so there is no need to worry about it. He Yao smiled wryly: "Is he a child? He''s almost as tall as me." Wang Meng made a small deal: "Didn''t you call me a little guy just now, I''m just a child." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 265： Competition with He Yao Remember in a second "You''re good, kid. It looks like I won''t be able to do it today if I don''t prove myself." He Yao rolled up his sleeves and said seriously: "Come on, let''s do a few tricks to convince you." "Compare, compare, who is afraid of whom!" As his name suggests, Wang Meng is aggressive, bold and fearless. "It''s a martial arts competition, everyone backs up and makes room." Seeing that there was excitement to be seen, the imperial guards gathered around gave up the venue happily. *********** He Yao''s family inherits martial arts and is good at swordsmanship. He was a little older, so he was naturally embarrassed to use a weapon, so he shook his shoulders and immediately entered the state. Wang Meng was born with supernatural powers, and he is best at meteor hammers. He came to hang out in the other courtyard in the name of selling game, so naturally he couldn''t bring a pair of hammers. The two can only go into battle with bare hands. Without the long sword, He Yao was like cutting off an arm, his force value plummeted, and he could only display half of his skill. Wang Meng didn''t have the slightest scruples. He seldom carried the double hammer on his back on weekdays, and most of the time when he went hunting in the mountains was bare-handed, so he had an advantage against He Yao. He Yao is ambitious and vows to show off his skills in front of his colleagues and convince the little guy in front of him. From the very beginning, it was a unique knowledge passed down in the family, which forced Wang Meng to panic and back away again and again. Wang Meng has been practicing martial arts with Su Qingluo since he was seven years old, and he also learned superior skills, with exquisite boxing techniques. After the panic at the beginning, he gradually stabilized his mind and fought with He Yao. The two went back and forth, fighting fiercely for no less than a hundred rounds. After all, Wang Meng was young and inexperienced, he was shaken by He Yaoxu and kicked out of the field. "good!" The imperial guards gathered around applauded without hesitation. He Yao straightened his back and his face was flushed. "Hmph, I''ll come back to ask for advice in a few days." Unconvinced, Wang Meng got up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, and ran away angrily. "How does it feel? It''s not easy to win." Lin Jinyu smiled as Wang Meng ran away and came to He Yao. "This kid is full of brute force, so don''t be careless." He Yao lowered his face and rubbed his sore arm: "If it wasn''t for my rich experience in battles, I would have found the flaws first, and if I wanted to win against him, I would have had at least dozens of more rounds." "His boxing is also very delicate, it is definitely not learned by stealing, there must be a famous teacher to guide him." Lin Jinyu''s eyes flashed, revealing some scruples: "I''m really curious, who is his master? It''s really puzzling that such a master is hidden in the mountains and villages." "There are too many hidden masters in the Jianghu, so there is nothing to care about." He Yao didn''t take it seriously: "Even if his master is very powerful and can be more vicious than the Black Wolf Guard, we Black Wolf Guards are not afraid of him, what are we afraid of?" "The little prince is in the countryside, so he has to guard against it." Lin Jinyu looked cautious. "Hey, by the way, you said little prince, I remembered." He Yao slapped his head and suddenly came back to his senses: "That kid lives in Woniu Village, the same village as the little prince." "Wolfing Cow Village?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes flashed, showing a bit of interest: "Let''s go to the other side of the river for a walk some other day to get familiar with the surrounding environment." "okay." He Yao readily agreed: "There are a lot of prey in the valley on the other side of the river. Let''s take some time to hunt and catch some wild game for a change." "haha okay." Lin Jinyu nodded with a smile. ******************* Wang Meng lost the game and was very upset. When he got home, his face was so dark that ink dripped down his face. Su Qingluo asked the reason, and took him to the forest behind the yard, and asked him to demonstrate the fighting moves of the two during the competition. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 266： Little Master Cracks the Moves Remember in a second Wang Meng did as he said, making gestures one by one. As the last move, he punched the tree pole as if venting his anger. "Kachacha." The thick and thin birch tree stems are cracked from bottom to top, and the skin shows cracks. "Brother Meng, look at my moves, tomorrow you will use these moves to counter He Yao''s attack." Su Qingluo watched the moves demonstrated by Wang Meng from the beginning to the end, and immediately had a way to deal with them. "All right." Wang Meng''s eyes widened excitedly. Su Qingluo rotated his right wrist, his slender and soft body was light and flexible, and every move was clearly recognizable. "See clearly?" When the last pose was finished, she concentrated and calmed down, and raised her eyes to look at Wang Meng. "See clearly." Wang Meng stared, not pulling off every move. Su Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Demonstrate it for me once." "good." Wang Meng took a deep breath, followed her moves, and carefully gestured. "Raise your right arm high, use your left leg hard, and rotate quickly, and don''t give the opponent any opportunity to take advantage of it." Su Qingluo swept from the side, giving pointers from time to time. Wang Meng suffocated in his heart, he wanted to compete with He Yao again, followed her instructions, and tried his best to be accurate in every movement. "do it again." Su Qingluo didn''t give him any chance to think wildly, her delicate face was full of seriousness. "good." Wang Meng is used to listening to the little master''s words, finish it once, and then come again, without any hesitation. ************ Two days later, Wang Meng practiced his newly learned moves, and couldn''t wait to run to the Royal Courtyard. Seeing He Yao, he immediately started fighting without saying a word. He Yao clearly felt that the opponent''s moves had changed, and each move suppressed his attack, giving him the illusion of being seen through and falling into a trap. The two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves back and forth. Wang Meng kept Su Qingluo''s teaching in mind, and in the last move he lost, he deliberately sold a loophole to attract He Yao to attack. He Yao had been suppressed and beaten all the time, and it was rare to have a chance to breathe. Naturally, he would not let it go. Without even thinking about it, he used the same move as last time. A triumphant smile appeared on the corner of Wang Meng''s mouth. When he was about to kick him, he turned sharply and kicked He Yao out of the field. "good!" The onlookers applauded loudly, He Yao''s face was flushed, he was extremely ashamed, and he got up embarrassingly against all the surprised eyes. "Little brother, it''s very good to be able to come up with a cracking move in just two days." Lin Jinyu was full of heroism, walked into the arena, and made a beautiful gesture: "Let me teach you a few moves." "good." Wang Meng''s blood boiled with enthusiasm and he was eager to try. The unique skills passed down by the Lin family''s ancestors are extraordinary, even though Wang Meng was born with supernatural power and Su Qingluo''s careful guidance, he still failed to survive twenty strokes in Lin Jinyu''s hands and was defeated. Wang Meng refused to admit defeat, patted the dust off his body, and ran away back home, pestering his little master to teach him the moves to decipher. Su Qingluo could see the subtlety of the Lin family''s unique skills just from the moves he demonstrated. After going through all the moves in his mind, he immediately came up with a countermeasure. She demonstrated one move after another, so that Wang Meng could memorize it in his heart and master it proficiently. Wang Meng practiced for three days in vain, and felt that the heat had come, so he ran to the Royal Academy to challenge again. This time, he lasted thirty strokes in Lin Jinyu''s hands. After thirty moves, Lin Jinyu''s attacking speed increased significantly, and her figure was erratic, leaving only afterimages of attacking in the field. Wang Meng was dizzy and lost without any surprise. He boasted that he had a little master to rely on, but he still refused to admit defeat, and promised to come back in three days. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 267： non-stop challenge Remember in a second Back and forth every three days, he kept challenging, the speed of attack, and the changes in moves continued to improve. Under Lin Jinyu''s full attack, from thirty moves, thirty-five moves, forty moves, forty-five moves, each time there was a significant improvement. Lin Jinyu cherishes his talents and is very good-tempered to accompany him to fight. Rather than saying it is a competition, it is better to say it is a trick. Every time I saw him have a new cracking move, I was very happy, and my master, who avoided talking about him, became more interested. ***** The days of the martial arts competition passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three months passed. Su Ziqin''s confinement was lifted and she returned to the academy to study. Su Hu and his wife saw that their daughter was in a stable state of mind and did not delay her studies due to confinement. In the college, facing all kinds of criticism and contemptuous gazes, he can face them calmly and gradually feel at ease. After being away from home for a long time, the couple also miss their young children, so they have the idea of ??returning home. At the end of April, the couple, who had been away from home for three months, finally returned to Woniu Village, where they had been away for a long time. Amid the eager cheers of their children, they returned to their warm home. ********************* The three-month study results are remarkable. Under the teaching of Su Qingluo, Maodou and sister Wan have memorized hundreds of new words, can recite poems proficiently, and write their names with a brush. While listening, the little prince learned the pulse from his sister and recited the formula of the pulse. He is talented and intelligent, and he can remember it after listening to it once, and it is easy to memorize the formulas by heart. Su Qingluo couldn''t help that he learned too fast and became impetuous, so he would take an exam every few days to let him combine the formula with the actual context, master it proficiently, and keep it in mind. *************** Su Hu and his wife returned home, and the three young children were taken care of. Su Qingluo resigned from the responsibilities of the eldest sister, consulted his wife''s opinion, and brought the little prince back to the other courtyard for classes in early May. From the vacation before the year to the beginning of May, the siblings have been separated from Li Moyun and others for more than four months. Nine years old, ten years old, it is the age when the children grow taller. I haven''t seen each other for four months. The friends of the same age have changed a lot. Especially Su Qingluo, whose stature is even more outrageous. The nine-and-a-half-year-old girl, with picturesque features and graceful appearance, already has the shadow of being the best in the world in the future. The two wives were delighted with her arrival, and their words were filled with joy. Li Moyun, Wang Yehan and others were even more excited. After three months of boring study, their boss finally came back. Finally, someone can accompany them to practice hunting and swordsmanship to their heart''s content, and take them to hunt and play in the mountains and forests despite the pressure of the two masters. They have thought about this day for a long time. *************** After three months of uninterrupted competition, Wang Meng was able to hold out to 150 moves under Lin Jinyu''s hands. Lin Jinyu greatly appreciated his progress, and UU Reading He Yao looked at him differently, and kindly called him a brother. After three months of getting along, he also opened his heart to He Yao, and accepted this second elder brother who often made jokes on his lips, didn''t look too serious, but was actually kind-hearted. He Yao insinuated from time to time, trying to find out his master behind the scenes. Wang Meng kept Su Qingluo''s entrustment in mind, and refused to reveal anything. After a long time, He Yao''s gossiping heart faded away, and he no longer deliberately mentioned it. ***** In the past three months, he and Lin Jinyu took time to go hunting on the other side of the river several times. The two have extraordinary martial arts skills and superb shooting skills. They can easily capture birds and beasts, and hunting is easy. However, what is unbelievable is that the birds and beasts in the valley, as if they knew in advance that they were entering the forest, fled after hearing the news. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 268： Your life Remember in a second The two wandered around the valley for a long time, but they didn''t see a few living creatures, and occasionally heard the voice of wild wolves. They were also in the middle of the mountain, which was full of poisonous snakes and beasts, and was desolate and uninhabited. Ordinary people couldn''t go there. Lin Jinyu was cautious by nature, and felt strange after going there a few times. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he never thought that it was a little flaming kingfisher joking with him. Secretly, he gave instructions to the birds, so that the beasts in the forest would stay far away from the two strong humans, leaving a small life. If hunting is not enjoyable, the two go less frequently. I originally thought of taking a stroll around Woniu Village, visiting Wang Meng''s house, and visiting his family, but because of the strangeness of hunting, I decided to give up. *********** Su Qingluo didn''t know about the little kingfisher''s little tricks of rubbing secretly, and often let it investigate matters related to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Your lord secretly showed his favor to the government of Zhen Guo, and his past in Beiming Kingdom gradually surfaced as the investigation progressed. "Your Majesty is naturally charming, inherited from her mother. Her mother is from the Wu tribe. The Wu tribe is endowed with extraordinary talents, and many supernatural powers have been passed down from ancient times to the present." "Natural fascination is transmitted from female to male but not from female to male. Your lord is a different kind of person who inherited her mother''s abilities." "Unfortunately, this ability did not bring him any benefits. Instead, he was coerced by others since he was a child, and he practiced charm skills. At the age of seventeen, he was offered to the King of Beiming by the great elder of the Wu clan." "Beiming Monarch is cruel and loves to kill. He has long had the ambition to annex the neighboring countries. Your noble nature is naturally charming, so it is just for him to use. He sent Feng Qi to confuse the empress and bring chaos to the court." The little kingfisher likes to play tricks on people, and is very good at poaching people''s privacy. The source of the information is absolutely reliable. "So, he is indeed a spy of Beiming Kingdom, that''s right." Su Qingluo frowned when she heard this moment. "He came to Fengqi because he was indeed instructed by the Lord Beiming. He also obeyed the orders of the Lord Beiming and did a lot of things." "However, ever since the little prince was born, his cold and ruthless heart has been filled with rare warmth. In order to prevent his child from being coerced by others like when he was a child, he rebelled and gradually separated from the Lord of Beiming. control." The little kingfisher reported truthfully: "The reason why the Black Wolf Guards arrested the little prince is to use the little prince to coerce your noble lord and force your noble lord to continue to work for them." Su Qingluo''s eyebrows darkened: "What is his purpose of wooing the Duke of Zhenguo?" "Well, maybe it''s because..." The little kingfisher hesitated a little: "He wants to use the power of the Lin family army to fight against the king of Beiming. Beiming and Fengqi are connected, and the border is not stable. There are often small-scale wars between the armies of the two countries." "The Lin family''s army is brave and good at fighting. It is the number one enemy of the Beiming monarch who wants to invade Fengqi and annex neighboring countries. In the matter of fighting Beiming, he and the government of Zhen Guo have temporarily shared interests and have a common enemy. " "This person is unpredictable and has too many ghosts and eyes, so he can''t be trusted Su Qingluo has scruples in his heart: "He can betray Beiming, and he can also turn the clouds and hands into danger . " "At least for now, for the sake of Xuan''er, he would not hesitate to tear himself apart with Beiming, fighting against each other in the open and in the dark, which is a good thing for Feng Qi." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "People''s hearts are unpredictable and changeable, we don''t need to worry about that much, as long as he doesn''t fight against the government of the town. "Let''s take one step at a time!" Su Qingluo sighed sadly: "You tell the bird to keep an eye on it, and report any changes in your honor in time." "Good!" Little Kingfisher readily agreed. As a baby beast with all-reaching and supernatural powers, it is really idle, and it is almost moldy. There are serious things to do, and you can pass the boring time. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 269： Siblings in the Martial Arts Arena Remember in a second Li Moyun and Wang Yehan finally waited for the boss, and couldn''t wait to learn swordsmanship with Su Qingluo. The two have practiced martial arts since childhood, under the guidance of a famous teacher, with excellent physical fitness and rapid progress. In just four months, swordsmanship has made a qualitative leap. Two teenagers who are only ten years old have been outstanding among their peers since they were young, so they are inevitably a little proud. In the past year, under Su Qingluo''s unceremonious beating, he fought repeatedly and failed repeatedly, and his arrogant little temper was a little hurt. Now that he has made great progress, it is natural to save face. Su Qingluo was also polite, and with the consent of the two masters, the three of them came to the martial arts arena surrounded by other companions. Li Moyun and Wang Yehan played two against one. Although the two arrogant children of the aristocratic family were very unwilling, they still had to bow their heads in front of their strong strength. Su Qingluo replaced the sword with a flute, calm and calm, the sharp sword energy turned into a real dagger, carrying the impenetrable sword intent, like a big wave rolling, layer upon layer, roaring away, forcing Li Moyun to be out of breath Angrily, back again and again. Wang Yehan yelled inwardly, turning his right wrist, holding a sword flower, and thrust out a sword from the right side to help his companion out of the siege. Su Qingluo smiled, turned over to avoid the surprise attack, and pointed at Wang Yehan''s heart with his bamboo flute and sword. Wang Yehan didn''t dare to be careless, he retreated rapidly, and was almost forced out of the arena, only to barely avoid the bamboo flute''s attack. Li Moyun was united with sword and man, taking advantage of the time when she was too late to change her move, she attacked from behind. Su Qingluo responded calmly, with a slender and soft figure, he spun half a circle in the air at an incredible angle, avoiding the point of the sword. Wang Yehan took a deep breath and fought with Li Moyun with all their strength. The three of them fought endlessly, fighting faster and faster. ************ The martial arts arena was full of people as always, and they had nothing to do when they were free. They liked chatting with their teeth, and the guards who watched the excitement surrounded the small martial arts arena. Lin Jinyu and He Yao were ten meters away from the competition venue, watching intently the three vigorous children fighting fiercely. Young people are awesome! Four words appeared in the minds of the two of them at the same time. "That girl is the well-known little Fuwa in ten miles and eight villages." Li Yong, the imperial guard who stayed in the other courtyard for a while earlier, took the initiative to introduce Su Qingluo''s identity to the two of them, and his words were quite admirable. "Even though she is only nine years old, she is very athletic, and her swordsmanship, riding and shooting are all top-notch among her peers. Even the children of famous families are not as good as her." "Little Fuwa?" He Yao understood the point sensitively, and asked with a smile, "Why is it called Little Fuwa?" "This girl is not the Su family''s biological daughter They picked it up from the Weishui River nine years ago." Li Yong looked around and no one was paying attention, so we chatted about gossip. "It is said that since the Su family adopted this child, hunting in the mountains has never failed, and fishing in the river is sure to catch one. The small life is not to mention how prosperous it is." "Oh? There is such a thing?" He Yao''s heart of gossip was also aroused, his ears were pricked up, and his eyes were shining brightly. Thinking that I went hunting in the mountains and didn''t even get the hair of the prey, I felt a little resentful. Why did their family have such good luck? ! "Villagers in ten miles and eight townships have benefited countless people from Little Fuwa. Not to mention anything else, even the flood last year, through her hands, rescued at least a thousand villagers." Li Yongyue chatted more and more addicted: "Not only the villagers, but even the wealthy households in the town have received her favor and took the initiative to come to do business with the Su family." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 270： blow her up Remember in a second "Her elder sister was admitted to the Royal Academy, her elder brother was the top in the provincial examination, and there is another elder brother, Wang Meng who often competes with you, who is the adopted son of the Su family." "What? Is this little girl Mengzi''s younger sister?" He Yao suddenly had a flash of inspiration and came back to his senses: "So, the little prince lives in his house?" "That''s right, the little prince calls her sister, and follows her like a little tail every day." Li Yong jokingly smiled: "It''s so cute, just like my own sister." "The little prince''s leg, she healed it?" Lin Jinyu''s heart trembled suddenly, and she added the words. "This matter is top secret, and no outsiders should know about it. You two are on your own, so it''s okay. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out." Li Yong nodded mysteriously, and then added: "It''s not that I don''t worry about you, the main reason is that the black wolf guard is still haunted, and the higher-ups have issued a death order, and they are not allowed to reveal the fact that the little prince is hiding in the Su family." "Understood, we will keep it a secret." A ray of light flashed in Lin Jinyu''s eyes, he and He Yao exchanged glances, and they both nodded in unison. ************* "good!" The three of them were chatting, when suddenly there was enthusiastic applause in the martial arts arena. Su Qingluo won a one-on-two victory, and with a clever trick, he kicked Wang Yehan and Li Moyun out of the arena. "The little girl is not ordinary. She is still calm and calm when she hits two." Lin Jinyu watched from a distance, although she couldn''t see the little girl''s face clearly, she could clearly see her every move. He Yao agreed deeply: "With her skill, in a few years, she will be the No. 1 martial artist." Li Yong is even more exaggerated: "It''s not just a champion of martial arts. With her qualifications, she has been admitted to the Imperial Academy. In the future, she will enter the third division. The future is boundless. The position of the commander is just around the corner." "Do you need to be so exaggerated, you are almost blowing her up to the sky." He Yao couldn''t believe it. He and Lin Jinyu had just arrived here, and they had no real concept of the famous Fortune Doll. "Don''t laugh, if you don''t believe me, go out and inquire if I''m telling the truth." Li Yong was different. He had personally experienced floods and witnessed Su Qing falling into the water to save people. He was deeply impressed by her generosity in donating food and medicine. She healed the little prince''s leg. If the second uncle''s leg is asked to be treated by her, is there any hope of healing? Lin Jinyu did not participate in the debate between the two, her eyes flickered and her mind fluctuated. The government of Zhen Guo has been loyal and good for generations, and is the patron saint of Fengqi. He enjoys a high reputation in the hearts of the people, and the price he paid was heavy. The border is unstableSmall-scale wars continue, and soldiers of the Lin family army are injured and sacrificed on the battlefield all the year round. Lin Jinyu''s second uncle, the concubine brother of Duke Zheng''s son, injured his leg on the battlefield two years ago, and when he was carried off the battlefield, he only had half his life left. After being rescued by a military doctor, his life was saved, but his legs were severely injured, he lost consciousness in his lower body, and could not move in bed. In order to treat his second uncle, Duke Zhenguo invited famous doctors all over the place, including the famous doctor from Yaowanggu, but as the imperial doctor said, the meridians were injured and the nerves were injured, which can no longer be cured. After that, he could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. Thinking of his second uncle, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart, and he looked at the center of the competition venue much more earnestly. "Hey, Jinyu, you''ve recovered." He Yao dawdled five fingers in front of his eyes, and secretly gave an ambiguous look: "She is just a nine-year-old girl, and she is still many years away from growing up." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 271： I want to ask her to heal Uncle 2s leg Remember in a second "Ahem." Lin Jinyu was stunned by his miraculous brain circuit, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and knocked his forehead angrily. "What''s going on in your head?" "Are you still talking about me? Look at the little girl, the eager eyes are about to burst into flames." He Yao held his forehead, and argued unwillingly: "If you don''t believe me, ask Li Yong if he saw it too." "Uh-huh." Li Yong kept nodding his head in the hope of watching a good show. "Second uncle injured his leg and has been lying in bed for two years." Lin Jinyu''s brows darkened, and she explained with a wry smile, "I was wondering if I could ask her to fix my second uncle''s leg." "Hey, I''m sorry, I was thinking too much." When He Yao heard this, his face blushed, and he apologized embarrassingly by rubbing his nose. "It''s nothing, I was too engrossed in my thoughts, which caused a misunderstanding." Lin Jinyu smiled tolerantly, and out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Su Qingluo, Li Moyun, and Wang Yehan, who left one after another and subconsciously took a few steps forward. "Jinyu, don''t worry, there is Mengzi here, why don''t you worry about seeing her sister." He Yao hastily stopped him: "Second Uncle''s injury has not lasted for a day or two. When the right time comes, let''s visit Su''s house together." "Well, you''re right, I was impatient." Lin Jinyu stopped and sighed helplessly. Uncle? Lin Jinyu''s second uncle, that is, the young master''s second uncle! It seems that we need to find an opportunity for the brothers and sisters to meet each other. The little master knows that someone in Zhen Guogong''s mansion is injured and needs medical treatment, so he will not ignore it. The little kingfisher glided over the martial arts arena, secretly listening to the conversation between the two brothers, and circled a few times above Lin Jinyu''s head, flapping its small wings, and flew away like a gust of wind. ******************* "Boss, you are too good, one-on-two, winning so easily." When Su Qingluo returned to the classroom, she immediately became a bright spot. Except for Li Moyun and Wang Yehan, the rest of the companions gathered around her and praised her enthusiastically. Li Haoming had the sweetest mouth, and he was the first to express everyone''s aspirations. "The two of them will be annoyed for several days now, their tails are almost up to the sky on weekdays, so the boss can restrain them." Wei Ziming was the most dissatisfied with Li Moyun and Wang Yehan, and wanted to slap them a few words from time to time, and he would not let go of a justifiable opportunity. "They have good aptitude, are willing to work hard, and have made rapid progress. They are already considered outstanding among their peers." Su Qingluo calmly faced all the younger brothers who flattered her, and told the truth. "The two of them are outstanding, isn''t the boss even more powerful." Liu Xiuming answered very smoothly. "Uh-huh." All the younger brothers nodded enthusiastically. "Okay, let''s not talk about them. How are you guys? I haven''t seen you in four months. Do you have any skills that you can show off to everyone?" Su Qing was calm and had no intention of bragging. "Boss, I''m currently learning the art of stargazing, stargazing, and seeing the future." Li Yunxiu was the first to speak, and flicked her hair recklessly. "Okay, I learned stargazing, and I will become a fortune teller in the future. If we want to change our fate against the sky, it''s all up to you." Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows, a little jokingly. "Hahaha." When the younger brothers heard the word fortune teller, they burst out laughing. "Boss, you are unjust and teasing me." Li Yunxiu pouted pretending to be wronged. "Where do I have it?" Su Qingluo met his resentful little eyes, and forcibly suppressed the urge to burst out laughing in her heart, holding it very hard. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 272： Biography of Seven Kingdoms Remember in a second "Think about it, there is also a celestial inspector in the palace, who specializes in stargazing and fortune-telling for the royal family. It shows how noble and great this profession is. If you learn stargazing, you will surely have a prosperous official career in the future. We people are not as good as you." "Boss, what do I listen to, you don''t seem to be praising me." Li Yunxiu looked at her suspiciously. "Of course it''s a compliment!" Su Qingluo jokingly smiled: "Think about it, in the future, if anyone among us does not do well, puts hope or changes his fate against the sky, he will have to beg you. From now on, you will be iron-tongued and cut life and death , everyone will look up to you." "Steel teeth are monsters." The corners of Li Yunxiu''s eyes twitched. "Hahaha." The younger brothers burst out laughing again. *************** "Master is here." The little prince listened to everyone chatting with his ears upright, and kept looking at the door of the classroom with his small eyes. Seeing Mrs. Zhang Wenlin walking up the steps with a book, he hurriedly called out to remind him. A group of younger brothers scattered in the shape of birds and beasts. In the blink of an eye, they all returned to their respective positions. They opened the book, straightened their backs, and waited for the arrival of the master. A bunch of sycophants! Wang Yehan glanced at Li Haoxuan and the others with disdain, and complained secretly. "Have you memorized the poems you talked about yesterday?" Master Zhang Wenlin entered the classroom, opened the book, and began to give lectures. "I passed it." There was a uniform voice in the classroom. "The Biography of the Seven Kingdoms is a classic work written by Xu Wenchao, a great Confucian, who collected his life''s energy and traveled all over the seven countries. The poems and essays in it are all masterpieces that will last forever, and the recorded humanistic and historical stories are wonderful." Master Zhang Wenlin nodded in satisfaction. "While you are reciting poems and essays, you must learn to absorb knowledge from humanistic stories, use history as a mirror, learn from the past and discuss the present, learn lessons from it, and broaden your thinking, so that you can integrate the knowledge you have learned in the future and apply it to practice. " "Yes, the disciple knows." All the students respectfully agreed. Master Zhang Wenlin was satisfied, and looked down at Su Qingluo''s siblings with concern. "Qingluo, Xuan''er, you haven''t come here for four months, and you have missed a lot of homework. From today on, I will personally tutor you after school for an hour after school in the afternoon." "Thank you, Master, for your concern." Su Qingluo replied respectfully: "The students know." "Yeah, I listen to my master." The little prince also obediently agreed. "Okay, next, turn the book to the fourth chapter of the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, Records of the Southern Qi Customs." Master Zhang Wenlin looked at the little prince with a smile, delighted in his growth. The biographies of the Seven Kingdoms not only have cultural customs, but also the geography and topography of each country. The mountains, rivers, lakes, and towns in the topographic map are all annotated in detail, making it clear at a glance. It is really much more convenient to travel the Seven Kingdoms according to the topographic map in the book. Su Qingluo flipped through the biographies of the Seven Kingdoms, and couldn''t help but her eyes lit up. She had already planned to travel all over the Seven Kingdoms If she found a treasure, the more she read it, the happier she would be. ***************** Master Zhang Wenlin personally made up lessons for the siblings, and they were an hour late after school in the afternoon. Before returning home, the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. Li Xiu''e was worried, and asked Wang Meng to ride a horse to the other courtyard to pick him up. Wang Meng rode a black wind, led Soybean, came to the other courtyard, and waited at the southwest gate of the backyard, just happened to meet He Yao coming out of it, the eyes of both of them lit up at the same time, and they greeted each other happily. "Mengzi, why didn''t you tell brother when you came, I got some good things yesterday, and I just wanted to show you." He Yao was very kind with something in mind. "I''m here to pick up my sister, it''s not convenient to go in." Wang Meng pointed to Heifeng and Soybean, and explained with a smile. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 273： He Yao thinks the little girl looks familiar Remember in a second "Your sister?" He Yao''s eyes flashed, showing some surprise. "She is studying in another courtyard, and the two female officials, Li Yanru and Zhang Wenlin, are her mentors." Wang Meng was outspoken. "Student of the two female officials? Oh, I remembered, her name is Su Qingluo, isn''t she, a small girl, juicy and beautiful." He Yao stayed far away during the martial arts competition, and actually didn''t see Su Qingluo''s face clearly, even so, it didn''t prevent him from praising him brazenly. Anyway, nine-year-old girls are all juicy, so in front of her brother, it''s right to praise her vigorously. "Well, that''s her." Wang Meng was really happy, he listened pleasingly, and his face was also happy. "Your sister is very good. It''s very easy to win a one-on-two contest." He Yao brazenly continued to boast. "That''s right, my sister taught me martial arts..." Wang Meng was delighted for a moment, and almost slipped his mouth. "No wonder you brothers and sisters are so powerful, there must be some expert to teach you." He Yao''s eyes flashed, he pretended not to hear, and changed the subject. What kind of expert? The little master is the real master. Wang Meng muttered secretly. "Brother Meng, why are you here?" Just thinking about it, Su Qingluo pulled the little prince out with a smile. "Mother let me pick you up." He was overjoyed, and led the horse to meet him. ** She is Mengzi''s younger sister? Why do you look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere. He Yao followed the prestige, and when he saw Su Qingluo''s face, his eyes flashed, and he was obviously stunned. "Brother Meng, who is he?" Su Qingluo met He Yao''s confused gaze and smiled. "He is Brother Yao that I often mention to you, He Yao." Wang Meng disturbed the back of his head with some embarrassment: "He was the one who competed with me in the first place." "Hello, Brother He." Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed, she was generous. "Hey, you are Xiao Qingluo, I saw you in the martial arts field." He Yao regained his senses from the surprise, and licked his face and said, "One pair, two, it''s amazing." "Brother Yao is overrated, his trivial skills are not worth mentioning." Su Qingluo smiled modestly, not taking his compliments to heart. "Sister, go home, I''m hungry." The little prince was impatient to be disturbed, and shook his sister''s arm coquettishly. "Xuan''er is hungry, okay, let''s go home." Su Qingluo rubbed his little head lovingly, hugged him and jumped onto the horse. The little prince grabbed the horse''s mane tightly, and the soybean neighed, and rubbed its hand affectionately. "Brother Yao, let''s go, it''s getting dark, mother is waiting for us to eat at home." Wang Meng also got on his horse and bid farewell to He Yao. The little prince was hungry and wanted to go home for dinner He Yao dared not stop him, he smiled like a blooming winter jasmine, and sent them away respectfully. Strange, why does Mengzi''s sister seem to have a feeling of deja vu? Nine-year-old country girl, I must have never seen it before! Where does this sense of familiarity come from? After the two horses ran away, he stroked his chin and fell into deep thought. Suddenly a figure flashed in my mind, my heart trembled with shock, I didn''t care to think about it any more, as if I was on a hot wheel, I rushed towards the house where the imperial guards were staying. ************* When he came to the wing room, Lin Jinyu was leaning on Xiaota to read a book. He tried to stabilize his mind, wiped the sweat from his forehead, lifted his clothes and sat down in front of the desk, pretending to speak casually. "Jinyu, do you still remember that you were very funny when you were a child, and once suspected that Baozhu was not your real sister, I still laughed at you at that time." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 274： The little girl looks exactly like your mother Remember in a second "Where did you go just now? Did you eat your stomach?" Lin Jinyu raised her eyes, looked at him in surprise, then lowered her head and continued to flip through the book. "I mean, don''t you remember?" He Yaoyan turned around Zhu, and continued to test: "For a while you were depressed, always saying that Baozhu didn''t look like your parents, and you had a bad temper, you didn''t like her, and you didn''t want her to be your sister. " "Stupid? Go to the toilet to solve it." Lin Jinyu was a little impatient when he interrupted her good mood of reading. "I''m not full, to be honest." He Yao refused to give up and stretched out his hand to block his sight. "What are you trying to say? You''re talking nonsense, isn''t it annoying?" Lin Jinyu closed the book and looked up helplessly. "Jinyu, to be honest, do you still realize that Baozhu doesn''t look like your family at all?" He Yao''s handsome face suddenly became serious, and it was rare for him to appear serious. "What do you mean? Why do you ask so suddenly?" Lin Jinyu''s complexion suddenly changed, his evil spirit was exposed, and the air-conditioning lingered all over his body. "Hey, don''t be angry." He Yao shivered from the cold, and quickly defended himself. "I''m serious, if you see a little girl who looks exactly like your mother, who looks almost like you, at first glance, like a brother and sister, you will be the same as me now, with blood in the brain and heart. Bang bang bang, almost jumping out of my heart." "What are you talking about? Who looks exactly like my mother?" Lin Jinyu was confused, with doubts in his eyes. "Mengzi''s younger sister, Xiao Qingluo, is the little girl who beat two aristocratic children one-on-two in the martial arts arena." He Yao''s excited words were speechless, he stretched out his hand to cover half of his face, and looked at him carefully. "Like, it''s really too similar, Jinyu, I''m not lying to you, Xiao Qingluo looks almost exactly like your mother, at first glance, she looks like a miniature version of Mrs Ye, and she also looks like you, eyebrows, nose , eyes, shape and outline are completely similar." "So what? There are a lot of people with similar looks in the world. Could it be my sister?" Lin Jinyu shook off his hand impatiently, and reprimanded him angrily. "Forget it, there is no basis for talking, let''s go to the other side of the river, and when you see Xiao Qingluo with your own eyes, you will know that I am not talking nonsense." He Yao was frustrated again and again, the tsundere little heart couldn''t bear it, and got a little angry. "Stop making trouble, it''s already dark, going to Su''s house now, and disturbing me rashly, is it obviously annoying?" Lin Jinyu wanted to heal her second uncle''s leg, and didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the Su family. "Let''s not go in, just watch quietly outside the yard." He Yao made up his mind and confirmed his guess. "Isn''t that the same as being a thief?" Lin Jinyu''s face darkened: "If someone finds out, we will lose all face How about this? I just got a dagger that cuts iron like mud yesterday. In the name of giving away the dagger, visit Mengzi''s family." He Yao had a flash of inspiration, secretly delighted. The dagger was replaced by a guard he knew well, and he wanted to give it to Wang Meng, but now he has a better owner. "It''s the first time I''ve come to deliver a dagger, do you want to fight?" Lin Jinyu was so angry that his liver hurt, and she gave him an angry look. "What''s the matter with the dagger, it''s more suitable for a little girl to use a dagger, it''s convenient and safe to hide in the boots for self-defense." He Yao retorted unconvinced: "Besides, Xiao Qingluo has extraordinary martial arts skills and is definitely not an ordinary girl, so how can she care about these things?" "You really want to go?" Lin Jinyu was thinking about his second uncle''s legs, and under his urging, he changed his mind. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 275： Lin Jinyu went to Woniu Village Remember in a second "Of course, why don''t you tell me so much nonsense?" He Yao raised his eyebrows arrogantly. "Don''t take the dagger, just be casual, just say that you are passing by on the mountain to hunt, and stop by to visit." Lin Jinyu groaned for a moment, thinking about it. "OK, I''ll go get the quiver." He Yao was overjoyed, and happily rushed to his room. Second uncle, my nephew will do my best to ask the little genius doctor to heal your leg. Lin Jinyu''s mind was fluctuating, and she sighed deeply. Trying to calm down, she took the quiver from the wall, held the long sword tightly, and strode out of the room. ******************* "Brother is here? He wants to ask me to cure my second uncle''s leg?" The two headed to the ferry, and before crossing the river by boat, the little kingfisher had already gotten the news from the bird''s newsletter. While Su Qingluo was overjoyed, he was also full of sentimentality for what happened to the men of the Lin family, and thus strengthened his determination to secretly help the Lin family''s army. "Yin''er, go to the ferry and wait for them. It''s not safe to hunt after dark, so let them not go into the mountains, just come home." "Okay, I''ll go right away." The little kingfisher was just about to have fun, so he agreed very simply. ************* Lin Jinyu and He Yao paid the boat fare and crossed the river by boat. In the forest on the other side of the river, the two broke into hunting more than once. Since they visited the Su family in the name of hunting, it was not good for them to be empty-handed, so the two got off the boat and walked straight to the forest. At the foot of the mountain, there was a sudden movement of birds in the forest. Hundreds of birds flapped their wings and flew up from the branches, circling in the air. "Clack, cluck." A fat pheasant rushed out of the bushes in a panic, flapping its wings and rushing towards Lin Jinyu. With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lin Jinyu grabbed the pheasant''s wings and slapped it on the neck. "Giggle." The pheasant howled miserably, its neck bones snapped, and it foamed at the mouth without moving. "Tsk tsk, my brother and I finally changed our luck today. It''s the first time the new year has opened. We just caught a pheasant at the foot of the mountain." He Yao looked at the big fat pheasant and was amazed. "Stop talking, here we come again." Lin Jinyu pricked up her ears alertly. "Clack, cluck." After a while, another pheasant sprang out of the bushes. "I come." He Yao regained his energy, rolled up his sleeves, and caught the chicken with his bare hands. "Chicken claws are sharp, be careful not to hurt your hands." Lin Jinyu tied the pheasant in his hand with a rope and told him carefully. "Oops." As soon as he finished speaking, the back of He Yao''s right hand was already scratched three **** marks by the pheasant''s sharp claws, and he frowned in pain. Lin Jinyu had no time to pay attention to him, and listened attentively to the movement in the forest with his ears up. "Aw!" There are wolves howling from deep mountains and valleys. "Bang bang bang." It seems that there are also huge beasts. It''s a pack of wolves! His face changed, and he drew out his long sword with a swipe, concentrating on his guard. "What''s the matter? Are there beasts?" He Yao put away his playful thoughts, grabbed the pheasant''s neck and twisted it hard, and the pheasant died immediately. "It''s a pack of wolves chasing wild beasts, coming in our direction Lin Jinyu listened to the sound to identify the location, and her sharp eyes fixed on a certain place in the forest. "I''ll go, this is too evil." He Yao smiled wryly: "Either you can''t find any wolf hairs, or a group of them will come." "You go first, I''ll stop the wolves." Lin Jinyu clenched her long sword tightly, with a cold look in her eyes. "How can I do that, I have to go together, my brother is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." He Yao then drew out his long sword and protested with his neck stuck. "Aw!" The wolf howl was getting closer and closer, as if it was ringing in my ears. "Bang bang bang." The rapid footsteps of the beast shook the heart. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 276： I know its my brother Remember in a second "coming!" Lin Jinyu suddenly pulled He Yao to dodge quickly, and the two of them had just avoided behind a raised rock when a huge wild boar, with scarlet eyes staring at it, sprang out from the dense forest with a heavy breath. The wild boar was so fast that it couldn''t hold back its feet and slammed straight into the rock. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the pig''s head was smashed to pieces, and the two sharp fangs were broken into several pieces. "Aw!" The wolves followed closely, licking their bloodthirsty fangs and pounced on their prey. "I''ll go, so many wolves." The two hiding behind the rock clenched their long swords tightly, sweat dripping down their backs. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The clear and crisp birdsong suddenly sounded in the sky above the forest. "Aww!" When the wolves heard the cry of the birds, they stopped abruptly when they were about to pounce on the wild boar. Their hairs stood up in fright, and they ran away disheveledly with their tails between their legs, led by the leader wolf. "Huh? What''s the situation? Why did the wolves leave?" He Yao rubbed his eyelids, unable to believe the bizarre scene. "Did you hear the bird chirping just now?" Lin Jinyu raised her head vigilantly, looking for birds in the sky above the forest. "did not hear." He Yao''s attention was all on the wolf, and the horrifying howls of wolves lingered in his ears. "This mountain forest is weird, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Lin Jinyu sensed something was wrong sensitively, and panicked for a moment. "What about the wild boar? It''s just the two of us, we can''t resist." He Yao was unwilling to give up the wild boar. "There are wild boars, which just gave us an excuse to go to the Su family to find someone to help." Lin Jinyu had a flash of inspiration. "That''s right, Mengzi has great strength, so he can just help." He Yao reacted immediately, and was overjoyed. ******************* It was getting dark, every household in Woniu Village lit candles, the smoke from cooking was faint, and the smell of food wafted from the kitchen, making the children salivate. Li Xiu''e helped Po Liu prepare dinner, brought it to the living room, and invited the children to come and eat. Wang Meng was already hungry. He heard the shout, washed his hands briefly, rushed into the living room, picked up a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "Brother Meng, did you hear it just now? There was the sound of howling wolves, which seemed to come from the **** at the foot of the mountain." Su Qingluo walked into the living room, his eyes flashed, and he asked casually. "There are many wild animals in May Mountain, and the wolves have something to eat, so they won''t easily come to villages where humans live." Wang Meng has been hunting in the mountains for many years, and he is already a veteran. Hearing this, he waved his hand indifferently: "Maybe he was passing by, so don''t worry too much." Hey, he usually looks very smart, but now he doesn''t get the hang of it. I don''t care about wolves, I want you to go to the foot of the mountain to have a look. Su Qingluo smiled helplessly, and helped Li Xiu''e arrange the dishes. "Eat, eat, eat." Four little cute babies ran in from the yard with grinning, tiger teeth mixed in, ran to their place and got down on the ground, their big eyes blinking and waiting for feeding. "Huya, this is for you." Su Hu brought over a pot of half-cooked meaty bones and put it near Huya''s mouth, and patted the tiger''s head with a smile. "Roar." Huya is almost one year old, and he can already roar clearly, pick up a bone in his mouth, and rub Su Hu''s wrist affectionately. "Father, I''ll get you a hip flask." Maodou was sensible, seeing Su Hu coming in, she took the initiative to run to the kitchen, and brought over the flagon. "Good boy, do you want to drink? Would you like to have a sip?" Su Hu took the jug, feeling as warm as if he had a small stove in the cold winter months. Looking around, seeing that Li Xiu''e didn''t pay attention to the two of them, she deliberately lowered her voice, shaking the flagon to tease Maodou. "think." Maodou blinked her big eyes and nodded. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 277： finally come Remember in a second "Haha, come, take a sip to strengthen your courage." Su Hu couldn''t help being overjoyed, uncorked the wine, lifted the jug to Maodou''s mouth, and let him take a sip. "Cough cough, cough cough, it''s so spicy, it chokes my throat." Maodou took a sip of the wine, his throat was burning, he coughed uncontrollably, his little face was flushed with choking. "Ha ha." Su Hu looked very happy. "Father, I want to drink too." Heidou was greedy for his brother''s drinking, so he hurried over. "Okay, black beans, too." Su Hu regained his energy, and brought the jug to Heidou''s mouth again, letting him take a sip. "Bajibaji." The black beans drank with gusto, and he pursed his mouth in delight. "Hehe, our black beans are good, you can drink them." Su Hu opened his mouth wide, smiling cheerfully. "I want to drink too." The little prince''s eyes were hot, he also slipped down from the small chair, and ran up to Su Hu. "Xuan''er wants to drink too? Yes, take a sip." Su Hule''s beard was raised, and the little prince also took a sip. "Cough cough, cough cough cough." Like Maodou, the little prince coughed chokingly. "You man, drink on the top, be careful to choke the child." When Li Xiu''e heard the little prince coughing, she was so anxious that she snatched the flagon from Su Hu''s hand. "Ha ha." Su Hu didn''t take it seriously, and smiled happily: "They are all boys, so what''s the point of drinking?" "Father, I''ll drink with you." Wang Meng swallowed the last mouthful of steamed buns, and his heart thumped. "Okay, our fierce brother has grown up and is a little man." Su Hu listened pleasingly, patted his thigh, and applauded loudly. ** "Huzi, there are guests at your house." The masters were laughing and laughing, and dogs barked in the yard. Li Dashan, the eldest son of the village head next door, opened the gate and walked in with Lin Jinyu and He Yao. When he came back from hunting on the mountain, he happened to meet two brothers who seemed helpless looking at the big wild boar at the foot of the mountain, and took the initiative to bring people to look for Wang Meng. It''s finally here! Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head to look at the gate of the courtyard, implying expectation. "Oh oh oh, here''s a guest." Hei Dou is a villain who is crazy. When he heard that there were guests at home, he was so happy that he rushed out of the living room first with short legs. "Roar!" Huya smelled the stranger''s scent, stood up vigilantly, and roared. "Oh my god, I''m so scared to death, it''s a tiger." When He Yao heard the roar of the tiger, his heart and lungs trembled in shock, and he subconsciously hid behind Lin Jinyu. "Don''t be afraid, Huya is a tiger raised by Sister Yu since she was a child, and she doesn''t bite people." In the hearts of the villagers of Woniu Village, Huya is no different from the three big dogs, the only difference is that they are bigger. "Brother Yu, Brother Yao, why are you here?" Wang Meng took advantage of the clear moonlight to see that the people standing at the gate of the courtyard were Lin Jinyu and He Yao, he was surprised and delighted, and walked forward in two or three steps. "Mengzi, your family is so fierce that you dare to raise tigers." Before Lin Jinyu had time to reply, He Yao popped his head from behind him and secretly looked into the living room. "Huya was picked up by my sister from the mountains. When it was born, it was not as big as a kitten. It almost died." Wang Meng explained with a smile: "After raising it for more than half a year, I am familiar with everyone in the village, so don''t be afraid." "Brother Meng, are they your friends? Come on, please sit in the room." Su Hu saw two handsome young men who were not much different from Wang Meng, tidied up his clothes, and came out with a smile. "Uncle, you are welcome, we are here to ask Meng Zi for help." Lin Jinyu replied politely. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 278： little fairy under the moonlight Remember in a second "It''s okay, two boys. I snatched a big wild boar from the wolf''s mouth. It''s like a calf, and it weighs seven or eight hundred catties." Li Dashan helped explain with a smile. "Oh, it''s so heavy that three people can''t lift it. Let''s go, let''s find a good guy and lift it together." Su Hu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he looked at Lin Jinyu and He Yao with admiration. "Wait for a while, I''ll go find the rope." Wang Meng reacted quickly and rushed to the utility room. "Father, I''ll go with you and help guide the way." Su Qingluo walked out carrying an oil lamp, facing the clear moonlight like water, like a little fairy under the moonlit night, smiling sweetly, she came to Lin Jinyu step by step. "Bang bang bang." Lin Jinyu clearly heard her rapid heartbeat, her eyes widened, and her breathing almost stopped for an instant. At this moment, he will no longer doubt He Yao''s words. The cute little girl Yuxue in front of him is indeed very similar to his mother, even the gentle posture of walking is similar in form and spirit. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is mother''s daughter. "Jinyu, it''s impolite for you to stare at the little girl like this." He Yao raised his eyebrows proudly, and finally won a round in front of his good brother. It was rare to see his dull handsome face, and he felt extremely refreshed. "Ahem." Lin Jinyu was brought back to his mind by his words, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Brother Lin, don''t worry, you are Brother Meng''s brother, and you are also my brother." Su Qingluo smiled understandingly, holding the lantern in a graceful manner. "I''m Lin Jinyu, please forgive me for disturbing you." Lin Jinyu lowered her head in shame, not daring to look at the little girl''s clear eyes. For some reason, deep in her heart was a feeling of being seen through. "Brother Lin is too polite." Su Qingluo smiled: "The eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen, the new champion of martial arts, can come to our farmhouse in the countryside as a guest, it should be because of our brilliance." "Hiss hiss." As soon as this remark came out, a series of long gasps sounded in the small courtyard. Su Hu and Li Dashan were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped, and they looked at Lin Jinyu full of awe. "Ahem, Sister Yu, what did you say just now, did you hear me right?" Su Hu rubbed his face, lowered his voice and approached his daughter, and asked again in disbelief. "Dad heard right." Su Qing''s brows and eyes crooked with a smile: "Big brother of the Lin family is the leader of last year''s martial arts exam, and the new champion of martial arts." "Is he really the eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen?" What Su Hu cared about was Lin Jinyu''s identity. The government of Zhen Guo is well-known all over the world, and the Lin family army is a god-like existence in the hearts of the people of Fengqi. UU reading "Yeah, yes, brother Meng watched the martial arts competition in the capital city last year, and saw the big brother of the Lin family win the championship with his own eyes." Su Qingluo smiled brightly: "It is said that at that time, the people who went to watch the battle shouted in unison that the Lin family''s army was mighty. That scene was indescribably exciting. Unfortunately, I was not there, so I couldn''t see it with my own eyes." "Oh my god, Su Hu is lucky in this life to be able to see the descendants of the Lin family with his own eyes. It really is the virtue of his ancestors." Su Hu''s heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement. "Blessed by the ancestors of the old Li family, Li Dashan is lucky to meet the hero who protects the country." Li Dashan was the same, looking at Lin Jinyu, he was so eager to burst into flames. "The two uncles have given too much credit. The glory of the Lin family''s army is the result of the **** battles of all the soldiers. Jinyu is just living on the world relying on the hard work of his ancestors." Lin Jinyu suddenly felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t breathe. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 279： I want to recognize her as my sister Remember in a second "Brother Meng, have you found the rope, it''s time to go." Su Qingluo couldn''t bear to see him sink so low, and used the introduction to change the topic. "I''m coming." Wang Meng took out the rope from the warehouse, wound it into a circle, and put it on his shoulders. "Father, let''s help carry the wild boar first." Su Qingluo carried the lantern and walked out of the small courtyard with a smile: "It''s not too late to carry it back and have a detailed chat with the big brother of the Lin family." "That''s right, let''s get down to business first, let''s go, let''s go, Brother Dashan, call Brother Ershan, and let''s carry the wild boar together." Su Hu came back to his senses and nodded vigorously. "Okay, I''ll put the prey home first." Li Dashan was overjoyed and ran home cheerfully. It''s rare for a noble person to come to the door, so I have to let my family members come out to pay their respects. After a while, the old village chief came out of the house with his two sons, carrying a lantern, and volunteered to lead the way. The Su family followed behind with two distinguished guests, and He Yao deliberately joked and joked, and the chatting and laughing along the way was also lively. Su Qingluo''s temperament is straightforward and generous, and his words give people a feeling of spring breeze. The more Lin Jinyu saw the lively little girl, the more she liked it, and she couldn''t help but want to introduce her to her family and recognize her as her younger sister. ***************** Su Hu and Dashan brothers cut down branches to make supports, tied the four hooves of the wild boar with ropes, and tied them to the branches. The big guys carried them together, cooperated tacitly, and returned to the village briskly. At the door of Su Hu''s house, Lin Jinyu bowed his hands politely, expressing his gratitude: "Fellow folks, Jinyu has the liberty to bother you, this wild boar is a present for everyone." "Hey, how did this happen." Su Hu hurriedly waved his hands: "You guys hunted wild boars. It doesn''t matter if it''s late and inconvenient to take them back. Put them in my house for now. Brother Meng will send them back to you at dawn tomorrow." "Yes, yes, how can we want your prey?" The old village head stood up and spoke righteously: "Woniu Village is at the foot of the mountain. Hunters go to the mountain to hunt all the year round. I don''t know how many times I have eaten wild pork. On the contrary, it is you who rarely come to the countryside to hunt some wild animals for a change of taste." good." "Uncle Su Hu, you are welcome. It is our honor for Jinyu and I to come to your house as guests." He Yao''s mouth was sweet, and Su Hu burst into joy when he called out. "Aren''t you tired from hunting? Come on, take a rest in the house and drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat." "Okay, we''re not going to be polite." He Yao quietly played tricks on Lin Jinyu, and dragged him into the yard. "It''s getting dark, I''m afraid the ferry will be out of service if we stay any longer." Lin Jinyu had scruples. "It won''t take long to drink a cup of tea. Come in first to rest your feet, and it''s not too late to leave after Xushi." Su Hu warmly invites you Two big brothers, our family has freshly picked herbal teas, high-quality chrysanthemums, goji berries, herbs, clearing the liver and improving eyesight. " Su Qingluo smiled brightly and warmed his heart: "Although you have enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the capital, it is rare to see fresh herbs in the mountains." "That''s right, Jinyu, don''t hesitate, we are not on duty at night, the ferry is out of service, it''s a big deal to squeeze with Mengzi, stay at his house for one night, and go back tomorrow morning, what''s the big deal." He Yao claimed to be Lin Jinyu''s best buddy, and he was dedicated to helping him find the right time to ask the little genius doctor to save his second uncle. "All right." Lin Jinyu hesitated for a while, and agreed. "His father, he is back, let''s eat first, the food is cold." Li Xiu''e heard the commotion at the door, walked out of the living room, and greeted her. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 280： The relationship between siblings is so good Remember in a second Lin Jinyu raised her eyes and saw Li Xiu''e''s face clearly, her heart was shocked. Thinking of the rumor that Su Qingluo was not the biological daughter of Su Hu and his wife came to mind, the tender flesh on the apex of his heart twitched violently again. ***** "Roar!" Huya smelled the **** smell of the wild boar, which stimulated the primitive wildness, and rushed out of the living room with his teeth bared, and rushed to the gate of the courtyard in a few steps. "Oh my god, I''m so scared to death." When He Yao heard the roar of the tiger, he turned his head and faced Huya''s big head. He was so frightened that his brain dreamed, and he almost lost his breath. "Huya, come back." The little prince chased him out from the living room, came to the front in two or three steps, and hugged Huya''s neck tightly to prevent him from getting close to the wild boar. "Ho, ho." Huya kept roaring, and was so anxious that he stood still, trying to break free from the restraint of the little prince. "Brother Lin, chop off a wild boar leg for Huya. It has grown up and will return to the forest sooner or later. It''s time to eat some raw food to exercise its blood." Su Qingluo patted Huya''s big head, signaling it to be quiet. "The wild boar has been presented to everyone, please feel free to dispose of it." Naturally, Lin Jinyu would not disagree, and agreed very happily. "Brother Meng, come and chop." Su Qingluo smiled, and gave Wang Meng a quick look. "good." Wang Meng comprehended it, picked up the machete, and chopped it violently, the skin, flesh and bones of the wild boar''s legs were separated. He tore off the whole pig''s hind leg and threw it outside the yard. Huya roared excitedly, broke free from the little prince''s arm, picked up the pig''s leg, and ran into the forest. "Sister, is Huya leaving?" The little prince watched Huya run away, feeling empty in his heart, and his eyes were a little red. "Huya is the king of the forest. Its home is deep in the vast mountains. The small Woniu Village can''t trap it, and it will leave sooner or later." Su Qingluo rubbed the little prince''s head comfortingly, and dragged him into the courtyard. "Xuan''er doesn''t want to grow up, Xuan''er wants to follow her sister all the time." The little prince''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, his mouth was puckered and he felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. He was six and a half years old and was about to turn seven. Seven-year-old men and women have different seats, and he can no longer cling to his sister willfully, staying with her all the time. Sleeping at least at night must be separated. As he grew up day by day, for some reason, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Deep down in my heart, I resist the arrival of the age of seven, and even subconsciously don''t want to grow up again. "Xuan''er can follow if you want, my sister doesn''t want to be separated from Xuan''er either." Su Qingluo comforted with a smile. She deeply understands that this is something that the little prince''s young mind must experience in the process of growing up. Looking at the little brother who has been loved and grown up since childhood, I think that one day he will grow up like Huya. He had to go back to the palace, shoulder his responsibilities as a prince, and experience unforeseen tribulations. She was also full of reluctance but she was also helpless. I can only give him more warmth when he is still by her side, so that he can have a happy childhood. *************** "Miss Su''s sister and brother have such a good relationship, it''s really enviable." Lin Jinyu silently watched the interaction between the younger sister and the younger brother, and listened to the conversation verbatim. Thinking of her younger sister, she couldn''t help but feel emotional. "Does Brother Lin have a younger sister?" Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and she smiled jokingly: "Is the relationship between your brothers and sisters not good?" "have." Lin Jinyu nodded and forcibly suppressed the complicated emotions: "The relationship between my sister and I can''t be said to be bad, I can only say that it''s not too close. Baozhu was spoiled by her family since she was a child, and she has an impulsive and stubborn temper. Even what my elder brother said Nor listen." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 281： Are you the one who gave medicine to your mother? Remember in a second "The only eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion is doted on by thousands of people. It is acceptable to be impulsive. After all, there are so many relatives who dote on her." A faint light flashed in Su Qingluo''s eyes, a half-smile. "Her younger sister is not an ordinary impulsive person. If she is not happy, she will whip people. Even the royal relatives dare to beat her." He Yao couldn''t help ridiculing. In front of his own brother, he didn''t have the nerve to say it. After all, the Duke of Zhen''s mansion was famous for protecting the calf. Who would dare to criticize Lin Baozhu? His seven older brothers were not vegetarians. "Ms. Su laughed." Lin Jinyu had mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know what it was like. "Miss Lin is so favored, she must be very beautiful." Su Qingluo pointed out: "The beautiful little girl is very pleasing, both parents like it, especially because she looks like her mother, she has inherited Mrs. Lin''s beauty, and when she grows up, she must be a world-renowned beauty, the best in the world . "Miss Su has seen my mother?" Lin Jinyu paused, and her heart beat faster. "I was lucky enough to see it once." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "Last year at Foshou Temple, I heard Mrs. Lin coughing occasionally, so I sent a bottle of panacea on my own initiative." "That bottle of panacea was given by the girl?" Lin Jinyu''s heart was shocked, her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her heart cavity. "I wonder if Mrs. Lin has taken the panacea? Is your cough better?" Su Qingluo smiled sweetly and asked the question knowingly. "It''s much better." Lin Jinyu forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart, clasped her fists in both hands, bowed respectfully and saluted. "Thank you for giving me the medicine. Jinyu is here to thank the **** behalf of her mother. When she returns to the capital in the future, she will tell her to buy a generous gift in return." "Brother Lin is too polite, but it''s just a bottle of panacea, so don''t worry too much about it." Su Qingluo accepted his salute calmly, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "My mother has always remembered the girl''s kindness in donating medicine, and she once told Jinyu to find her benefactor, but Jinyu searched all over the temple, but couldn''t find the girl." Lin Jinyu was so excited that she could hardly speak: "Now I am lucky to see the girl, it is really God''s pity, and I live up to my mother''s heart." "Why did Mrs. Lin come all the way from the capital to live in Foshou Temple by herself?" Thinking of the weak relationship between her parents, Su Qing raised her brows lightly, expressing some dissatisfaction. "Mother......" Lin Jinyu also felt guilty, but as a child, he couldn''t interfere with his parents'' feelings. He could only accompany his mother as much as possible so that she would not be too lonely by herself. "Ms. Lin likes to be clean, and she will come to Foshou Temple to live for a period of time every year to cultivate her mind and nature." He Yao is worthy of being a good buddy, seeing Lin Jinyu''s distressed face, he quickly jumped out to help. "Oh? So, this summer, Mrs. Lin will come too." Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved intentionally. Since delivering the medicine to her mother last yearshe has been thinking about her body, fearing that her heart will be unbearable, and her old disease will recur, hurt her heart and lungs, and it will be difficult to cure. "If there is no special event, my mother will definitely come." Lin Jinyu''s eyes flashed, showing a little excitement. With the little genius doctor around, the mother''s body will definitely be fine. *********** "Two distinguished guests, please drink tea." During the conversation, they came to the living room, the host and guest were seated, Granny Liu brought a freshly brewed herbal tea and put it in front of Lin Jinyu and He Yao. Rock sugar is added to the tea, which is refreshing and delicious. "Good tea." He Yao wandered around the village and down the mountain for a long time. He was really thirsty, so he picked up his teacup and drank it down in one gulp. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 282： I know you are careless Remember in a second "Miss Su is very skilled. The herbal teas she picks are so fragrant and pleasant." Lin Jinyu held the teacup gracefully, raised it to her lips and took a sip, full of praise. "Sister Yu, you''re hungry, let''s eat first." Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her daughter, put the warm food on the table again, and pulled her daughter to the table to sit down. "Okay, mother, I ran down the mountain, and I''m really hungry." Su Qingluo frowned and smiled, clinging obediently to Li Xiu''e''s side, hugging her arm and acting like a spoiled child. "Mother made your favorite chicken stew with mushrooms, eat it quickly." Li Xiu''e put a piece of chicken in her daughter''s bowl. "Did mother eat it?" Su Qingluo picked up the chopsticks with a smile. "Niang and Xuan''er all ate, and the food on the table is reserved for you." Li Xiu''e looked at her dotingly. "Delicious." Su Qingluo stuffed the chicken into his mouth, his cheeks puffed out, and he ate happily. "It''s delicious and eat more." Li Xiu''e is loving and motherly, with a smile on her face. "I''m starving to death, it doesn''t matter if I eat a steamed bun." After washing his hands, Wang Meng also came to the dining table, and devoured the vegetables. Lin Jinyu and He Yao sat on chairs not far away, staring dumbfounded at him stuffing one steamed bun into his mouth, and after eating six steamed buns in a row, he burped comfortably. "Good guy, Mengzi''s appetite is comparable to four or five adults." He Yao couldn''t help but speak. "Hey, I''ve eaten a lot since I was a child. If I eat less, I feel hungry and my stomach shrinks." Wang Meng rubbed his stomach in silly joy. "With your appetite, fortunately, you were born in Su''s family. Ordinary families really can''t afford it." He Yao joked jokingly, Lin Jinyu''s face changed suddenly as soon as the words came out, and he tugged on his sleeve subconsciously. "What''s the matter?" He Yao still didn''t react. "It''s okay, Brother Yu, I don''t care." Wang Meng smiled tolerantly, picked up the porridge bowl and drank it all in one go. "I have been in the Su family for four years. The Su family has treated me very well. Just like my closest relatives, it would be great if I could be entrusted to live in the Su family." "Ahem, Mengzi, I''m sorry." At this point, He Yao finally came to his senses, and was so annoyed that he wanted to slap himself. "Brother Yao''s mouth, which didn''t lock the door, poked into your heart." "Brother Yao, don''t need to be upset, I know you didn''t mean it." Wang Meng is open-minded, not a person who cares about everything. "Haha, I''m happy today, I have to drink two cups, two little brothers, do you want some too?" Su Hu placed the wild boar by the well, walked in with a wine jug, and greeted him politely. "No, we''ve already had dinner." Lin Jinyu and He Yao quickly declined. "It''s too late today, don''t drink it, let''s kill the wild boar tomorrow, and the two elder brothers will come over again, and have a good drink with dad." Su Qingluo understood Lin Jinyu''s intentions and deliberately helped him smooth things over. "Haha, that''s it." Su Hu was really happy when he heard it. "Thank you Uncle Hu for the invitation, brother Yu and I have prepared our own wine to honor you." Lin Jinyu and He Yao also showed joy, and He Yao''s mouth was as sweet as honey. "Haha, don''t bother, you can just come, the wine outside is not as good as the wine made by our sister Yu." Su Hu was so happy that his heart blossomed, and his loving father was troubled, so he started to boast again. "The wine made by our sister Yu not only sells well in the town, but even the nobles in the capital are rushing to buy it." "Father, eat quickly, it will be cold if you don''t eat." Su Qingluo was afraid that he would boast endlessly, so he interrupted him quickly. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 283： Mrs. Lin can also come to the country Remember in a second "Haha, good, eat, eat." Su Hu always listened to his daughter, and when her daughter told her to eat, she immediately stopped talking, cheerfully poured himself a cup of wine, hummed a little song happily, and served food with the drink. The Su family was happy and happy, and the cheerful atmosphere at the dinner table made the two noble sons who watched it envious. Who made them come from a famous family, be bound by rules and etiquette since childhood, pay attention to eating and sleeping without talking, and feel depressed. *************** "Miss Su, Jinyu has something to ask." Lin Jinyu waited patiently for Su Qingluo to finish her meal, and took the opportunity to invite her outside the living room. "Brother Lin, you''re welcome. If you have anything to say, please tell me. If Qingluo can do it, I will definitely help you." Su Qingluo already knew his reason for coming, so she smiled calmly and generously. "Jinyu''s second uncle, injured his leg on the battlefield two years ago, became disabled, and could not walk. Grandpa and father asked famous doctors for diagnosis and treatment, but they couldn''t be cured." Lin Jinyu said bluntly: "Miss Su has excellent medical skills, can you treat my second uncle? If the girl is willing to help, Jinyu will definitely prepare a generous gift as a token of gratitude." "The generous gift is not necessary for now." Su Qingluo frowned slightly: "I just want to ask, can Second Uncle''s body withstand the turbulence of a long journey, and come all the way to Woniu Village for treatment?" "Miss Kenji, Jinyu will make arrangements to **** my second uncle here." Lin Jinyu''s eyes were determined, and she answered decisively. "It''s best to come here. The air in the countryside is clear, the environment is comfortable, and the mountains are backed by a complete range of herbs. It''s the most suitable for self-cultivation." Su Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Since Big Brother Lin is interested, why not build a house in Woniu Village, so that Second Uncle and his family can recuperate here for a long time." "Miss Su said that Jinyu will go to the village chief and discuss with him about buying land and building a house." Lin Jinyu''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she suddenly realized that she couldn''t help being overjoyed. "After the house is built, Mrs. Lin doesn''t need to stay temporarily at Foshou Temple. Let''s come to the countryside to live together for a while, to relax and relieve the depression in my heart. It is better than taking medicine to cure the disease." Su Qing rolled his eyes and smiled a bit cunningly. "Thank you for reminding me, miss. Jinyu wrote to her mother when she got back, asking her to come and live in the country for a while." Lin Jinyu was moved, and took a deep look at the smiling little girl, thanked him respectfully, and dragged He Yao to the village chief''s house in a hurry. After a while, the vigilant barking of the village head''s dog and the eager welcome of the old village head''s family came from outside the yard. *************** Lin Jinyu was determined to treat her second uncle''s illness, and she was very efficient in doing things. Two days later, I went through the formalities from the county government, applied for a piece of land, and started building a house at the entrance of Woniu Village. The old village chief came forward and called the labor force of the whole village to help. Li Xiu''e brought his wife and mother-in-law to help cook, and the entrance of the village suddenly became lively. Luo Zhan heard the news came here in person, brought a lot of supplies, and contributed a lot to help design the drawings and plan the courtyard. With the participation of Jufeng Commercial Bank, bricks and tiles were laid on the two small courtyards, and the beams were installed in less than ten days, and the construction was initially completed. Lin Jinyu refused to take advantage of the villagers, and insisted on calculating the wages. Both the wife and mother had a share, and the happy villagers burst into laughter. The house was built and the walls painted. The white walls and red tiles are neatly unified with the thirteen houses in the village, which is truly beautiful. The newly purchased furniture is in place, and the flowers and trees are fully planted. After everything is tidied up and cleaned, it is only waiting for the owner to arrive. **** At the end of May, a convoy of chariots and horses from the city of Kyoto parked at the ferry on the other side of the river. When Lin Jinyu received the news, she waited at the ferry early in the morning. When she saw the convoy approaching, she couldn''t help but walk forward quickly. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 284： mother is here Remember in a second The curtain of the carriage at the front was raised, and with the help of a maid, a noble lady with exquisite eyebrows and gorgeous clothes came down. "Mother, you are here, are you tired from the journey?" Lin Jinyu hurried forward two steps, supported Ye Xue''e''s other arm, and helped her stand still. "Mother is fine, you go to see your second uncle and help your aunt recite the second uncle." Ye Xue''e looked at her son and patted his hand in relief. "Um." Lin Jinyu nodded, and walked quickly to the second carriage. "Brother!" The curtain of the carriage was lifted from the inside, and a boy who looked young, about eleven or twelve years old, came out first. He was very happy to see Lin Jinyu, and jumped out of the carriage excitedly. "Jin Yang, are you here too?" When Lin Jinyu saw his cousin, his eyes lit up, and he touched his head affectionately. "I am the pistachio of my parents. My father came to the countryside to treat illnesses. How can I be missing? The old man and grandfather, knowing that I am the most filial, agreed." Second Uncle Lin''s youngest son, Lin Jinyang, held his head proudly, boasted vigorously, and amused everyone with his jokes. "Jinyu, you have been waiting for a long time. The mountain road is not easy to walk, so it took some time." Mrs. Lin lifted up the entire door curtain and hung it on the hook, revealing the figure of a thin man with a haggard face inside. "Second Uncle, how do you feel? The journey is bumpy. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes dimmed, she jumped into the carriage, and helped the man stand up vigorously. "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ve survived for two years, and this little bump doesn''t bother me." Second Uncle Lin gritted his teeth and held on, refusing to show any weakness. "Second Uncle, I''ll carry you on my back." Lin Jinyu bent down, picked up her second uncle, and stepped off the carriage steadily. Lin Jinyang took the wheelchair from the carriage behind and helped his father to sit down. Mrs. Lin Er carefully spread a soft blanket and covered her husband''s lap. "To go to the other side of the river, you need to take a ferry. Horse-drawn carriages cannot cross the river. You unload the horses and store the carriages in the homes of nearby villagers." Lin Jinyu softly instructed the servants who followed: "The luggage and items in the car are transported across the river in batches, so don''t disturb the passengers crossing the river." "yes." All the servants of the Duke of Zhen''s government agreed in unison. "Mom, let''s go to the other side of the river." After confessing the good news, Lin Jinyu walked back to Ye Xue''e and accompanied her to the ferry. "good." Ye Xue''e agreed happily. As a mother, she was sensitive to the fact that, for some reason, after not seeing him for a few months, her son got closer to him, and her words and deeds were full of concern. Speaking of it, this is due to the happy and harmonious atmosphere of Su Hu''s family. Lin Jinyu has had more contact with the Su family, and there have been changes. She subconsciously wants to be closer to her mother The words of concern that were rarely mentioned in the past are very appropriate now. , without any discomfort. *************** The river bank at the end of May is the happiest season for children. Colorful pebbles and colorful shells can be seen everywhere on the beach. Boys are playing, touching fish, and catching loaches, while girls are picking shells, playing with stones, flying kites, chasing and playing, and cheerful laughter resounds through the mountain stream. Lin Jinyu accompanied her family to cross the river by boat, got off the boat, and walked along the mountain path towards Woniu Village. On the right side of the path, there are beautiful mountains and green waters, and the river banks on the left side are connected in a line, with fluttering reeds. "Brother Lin, hello!" The children playing on the bank of the river saw some strangers coming on the mountain road, and they all looked over curiously. Those with sharp eyes saw that it was Lin Jinyu, and raised their arms cheerfully to say hello. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 285： a little tsundere Remember in a second "Did you see Qingluo? Where did she go?" Lin Jinyu waved his hand and asked a group of boys with a smile. "The boss accompanied Xuan''er to practice horseback riding." Tian Qi ran over shirtless, holding a crab with a broken leg in his hand. "When you see her later, tell her that someone has come to the Lin family''s house, and invite her to come and play at home when she is free." Lin Jinyu smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Okay, Brother Lin, don''t worry, I will definitely bring the message to you." Tian Qi patted his heart thumping. "Go and play." Lin Jinyu nodded in satisfaction. "Brother Lin, goodbye." Tian Qisha had a real farewell, and ran back with a smile. "Brother, who did he say is the boss?" Lin Jinyang is a child at heart, a little curious. "Little Qingluo." Lin Jinyu was all smiles, full of approval. "Don''t look at her as a girl. She is very good at martial arts. She has more than a bunch of younger brothers under her command, all of whom she conquered with her own strength, especially those from aristocratic families. They are all arrogant, and they are willing to call her the boss. It can be seen that She''s excellent." "Is it that powerful?" Lin Jinyang was a little arrogant, secretly unconvinced. "You''ll understand when you see her." Lin Jinyu smiled and jokingly said, "Brother, let me remind you. I want to compete in martial arts. Don''t cause trouble. If you get beaten, don''t blame my brother for not reminding you." "Jinyu, in your letters you always praise Woniu Village for its beautiful scenery, outstanding people, and how wonderful it is. Mother didn''t believe it at first, but now that she sees it with her own eyes, she really likes it." The two brothers were chatting and laughing, and Ye Xue''e added the words with great joy. "I would also like." Mrs. Lin also smiled and Mimi said: "The air in the countryside is good, the environment is comfortable, and the cheerful laughter of children makes people feel happy." "Mother, Second Aunt, if you live for a while, you might not be willing to leave." Lin Jinyu smiled. ************ "Roar!" A loud tiger roar came from the mountains and forests. "Wow woof." Mixed with the excited barking of three big dogs. "Hey baby." The horse that the servant was leading was trembling with fright when he heard the roar of the tiger. "There are tigers!" The accompanying guards drew out their sabers with a swipe, and guarded the master''s surroundings. "Don''t panic, put away your swords." Lin Jinyu comforted her softly: "Mother, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, there is no need to panic. It is a tiger raised by Xiao Qingluo. It is called Huya, and it does not bite." "Oh, it''s fine if you don''t bite." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin are also the wives of a family of military generals. Although they are delicate and soft, they are more courageous than ordinary women. Hearing that they don''t bite, the two noble ladies held their hearts and felt relieved. "Wow, raising a tiger is so handsome!" Lin Jinyang was still a little unconvinced at first, but when he heard the roar of the tiger, he suddenly regained his energy, stretched his neck and looked around, looking for the tiger. "coming!" Second Uncle Lin is superb in martial artsHe has profound internal strength. Although his legs are disabled, his strong internal strength is still there, and his hearing is also extraordinarily sharp. "Roar!" As if to confirm his words, a plump and well-built spotted tiger suddenly sprang out from the forest, chasing and fighting with three big dogs, and ran towards the river bank. "Wow, it''s really a tiger!" Lin Jinyang shouted excitedly. "Huya, Huya." The children on the bank of the river were also cheering excitedly. Some brave boys trotted after the tiger, wanting to pluck the tiger''s fur secretly. "Da da da." One black, one red, one yellow, three horses came one after another. They emerged from the mountains and forests, and came to the front in the blink of an eye. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 286： mother and child meet Remember in a second "Dump!" Lin Jinyu followed the prestige and saw the little **** the horse, her handsome brows showed joy. "Brother Lin, you are here." Su Qing lowered his brows and raised his eyebrows lightly. He came up to him and got off his horse. His neat movements made people''s eyes shine. She is Su Qingluo? ! All the people present looked at Yuxue''s lovely little girl at the same time, their eager eyes never leaving her left and right. "Brother Lin." Wang Meng also jumped off his horse, and approached Lin Jinyu with a smile. "Good guy, I haven''t seen you for two days, Mengzi is tall again." Lin Jinyu patted his shoulder jokingly. "Hehe, how come, it''s still not as tall as big brother." Wang Meng scratched the back of his head in silly joy. "Hi Brother Lin." The little prince reined in the horse and greeted Lin Jinyu very politely. "Xuan''er is great, she can ride a horse at such a young age." Lin Jinyu looked up at the little prince with admiration. "Hey, Woniu Village really has a rare good Fengshui. It has raised such a cute and cute child. Look at the eyebrows and posture. It''s really more than the young lady of a rich family." The Second Madam Lin looked at Su Qingluo carefully, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt a sense of familiarity, so she couldn''t help but glance at Ye Xue''e. It was even more shocking at first glance. The little girl and Ye Xue''e are similar in form and spirit, standing together, they look like mother and daughter. "Your name is Qingluo? How old are you?" Ye Xue''e was also looking at Su Qingluo. For some reason, my heart, which was always calm and calm like a pool of stagnant water, unexpectedly had a strange heartbeat. There was a strong urge deep in my heart, wanting to hold the little girl in front of me into my arms and cry bitterly. "Nine and a half years old?" Su Qingluo''s dark and agile eyes lingered on Ye Xue''e, seeing every subtle expression of her in his eyes. It is said that mother and child are connected to each other. At this moment, her heart beats at an abnormally accelerated rate, and she has an urge to throw herself into her mother''s arms and cry. "Nine years old, as big as a precious pearl." Ye Xue''e took a step forward, gently stroking Su Qing''s hair, and tucked a strand of messy hair behind her ear. "Is Baozhu Brother Lin''s younger sister? The same age as me? What a coincidence." A faint light flashed between Su Qingluo''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes. "What a coincidence, Baozhu was born in late autumn, how about you? When is your birthday?" Ye Xue''e looked at Su Qingluo tenderly, full of love. "I have no idea." Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, revealing a bit of sadness: "I heard that it is autumn, too." "Why not..." Ye Xue''e was surprised, and wanted to ask again, but Lin Jinyu''s eyelids twitched, and she quickly changed the topic. "Mother, you and your second uncle and second aunt are exhausted physically and mentally. Go home and rest first. If you have anything to say, we can talk later." "Sister-in-law, Jinyu is right. Let''s live in the country, not for a day or two. We will have opportunities to chat in the future." Mrs. Lin Er sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and also helped to deal with it. "Brother Lin, let''s go first, I will visit the Lin Mansion in the eveningSu Qingluo smiled calmly, with a flash of light in his eyes. "Okay, brother is waiting for you at home." Lin Jinyu understood and smiled in relief. "Brother Meng, Xuan''er, let''s go." Su Qing quickly got on his horse. "Um." Wang Meng and the little prince agreed in unison. The three horses neighed, spread their hooves, and galloped away. *********** "Second uncle, the child on the yellow horse is the little prince." After the three horses ran away, Lin Jinyu squatted beside the wheelchair and whispered in Second Uncle Lin''s ear. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 287： I want to raise a tiger too Remember in a second "Two years ago, he lost feeling in his legs. The people in Yaowang Valley were helpless. After being sent to the countryside, he was able to move freely within a year. Now he can ride and run like ordinary people without any discomfort." "That girl really cured her? She is only nine years old, and has such miraculous medical skills?" Second Uncle Lin probably knew something about Su Qingluo from Lin Jinyu''s letter, and he still couldn''t believe it when he saw Yuxue''s cute little girl with his own eyes. "Yes, it''s her. The little prince is hiding in Su''s house not only to treat his leg ailment, but also for another reason, to avoid the sneak attack of the Beiming Black Wolf Guard." Lin Jinyu''s eyes showed admiration: "Xiao Qingluo is not only superb in medicine, but also in martial arts. She is stronger than most people imagine. When she was seven years old, she killed five black wolf guards by herself and rescued the little prince from the wolf den." . "There is such a thing?" Second Uncle Lin was horrified when he heard the words, his shocked brain went into a daze. "It''s absolutely true." Lin Jinyu nodded: "My nephew learned that she has excellent medical skills, so he wanted to ask her to treat his second uncle, and sent someone to investigate her past. The more they searched, the more shocking they became. There are many unbelievable things that cannot be explained by luck. " "There are many hermits in this world who are omnipotent. It''s not incomprehensible that the little girl has some extraordinary abilities." Second Uncle Lin is well-informed and has heard of immortal cultivators. After the initial shock, he calmed down and accepted the rather miraculous little girl from the bottom of his heart. "What the second uncle said is that my nephew sincerely hopes that Xiao Qingluo can heal your leg." Lin Jinyu deliberately explained so much, just not to make the second uncle look down on Su Qingluo. Listening to his words at this moment, I suddenly feel refreshed and extremely comfortable. ********************* "Huya, go home." While the uncle and nephew were talking, the three horses had already run towards the river bank, and Su Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice came down the wind, lingering in everyone''s ears. "Roar!" The yellow-spotted tiger roared obediently, turned around and ran towards the entrance of the village. "Huya, Huya." A group of boys chased after the tiger reluctantly. "Tian Qi, Ma Bao, it''s getting late, let''s go home after playing enough." Su Qingluo greeted Tian Qi and other younger brothers with a smile. "Boss, we will come back tomorrow, don''t forget to wait for us at the ferry." Tian Qi is very playful, and he doesn''t want to go home until the sun goes down. "Okay, we have an appointment, see you after school." Su Qingluo agreed with a smile, turned the horse''s head, and ran towards home with Wang Meng and the little prince. "Boss, don''t forget, we are going back." Tian Qi and other younger brothers shouted at the top of their voices. "I can''t forget." Su Qingluo raised his whip and waved goodbye. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs followed closely behind and rushed into the village. "Let''s go too." Lin Jinyu watched from a distance, raised his eyebrows, and led the team to set off. "Brother Yu, UU Reading I also want to raise a tiger, can you take me into the mountains to hunt?" Lin Jinyang secretly thought about his little thoughts, and licked his face and moved closer to Lin Jinyu. "Brother Yu doesn''t have the ability. If you want to raise him, you can find a way by yourself." The weirdness in the mountains and forests flashed through his mind, Lin Jinyu smiled wryly and shook his head. "Brother Yoo." Lin Jinyang shook his arm unwillingly. "Brother Yu really can''t do it, and neither can you shake it." Lin Jinyu flatly vetoed it, and managed to free her arm from his little claws. "Jin Yang, be obedient." The Second Madam Lin scolded softly: "You can hunt tigers if you want to hunt them. You want to raise tigers, you are a little bit more courageous." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 288： Ye Xuee lives in the Lin Mansion Remember in a second "The Su family just raised it. What''s the big deal?" Lin Jinyang muttered unconvinced. "Jinyang, don''t cause trouble. We are new here and we are not familiar with human affairs, so we can''t cause trouble for Jinyu." Second Uncle Lin''s eyes dimmed, and his face darkened. "Understood, dad, I don''t mention it." Lin Jinyang respected his father and always listened to his father. Seeing that his father was angry, he obediently shut his mouth. ******************* The newly built house of the Lin Mansion is open and bright, well arranged. There are two courtyards, the front yard is quiet and elegant, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing. There are ten tile-roofed houses in total. The windows in the master bedroom are bright and well ventilated from north to south, equipped with heated kang, which is cool in summer and warm in winter, making it very suitable for living. The backyard has a large area, with a total of 18 tile-roofed houses, with a strong farm atmosphere. Kitchens, warehouses, cellars, vegetable gardens, wells, and chicken coops are all available. A typical small farmyard is full of life. When Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin entered the small courtyard, they immediately fell in love with the vegetable garden. They were overjoyed to see the spinach with new teeth. Both wives want to live in the backyard, watering, turning the soil, tending the vegetable garden, feeding the chickens and ducks, and enjoying the fun of farm life in their spare time. Uncle Lin''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so he is not suitable for going out. The backyard has a large area and a wide range of activities, which is good for him to exercise and relax. Ye Xue''e knew it well, so she could only reluctantly give up the backyard, and discussed with her son in private, changing the flower garden in the front yard into a vegetable field, and building a chicken coop under the wall to raise some chickens and ducks. Lin Jinyu agreed with a smile, and immediately gave orders to follow Madam''s wishes. Poor flowers and plants in the yard, just a few days after they were planted, they were disgusted by others and pulled out clean. The servants performed superbly, re-planning the front yard, turning the flower garden into a vegetable field, and converting the warehouse next to the stable into a chicken coop. When the sun was setting, the kitchen was lit with green smoke, the chicken coop had been remodeled, and a few chickens and ducks had been moved from the backyard. Ye Xue''e was satisfied and showed a gratified smile. *************** After dinner, Li Xiu''e prepared some mountain products unique to the farm, and brought her daughter to Lin''s mansion to visit the master. As the head of the Lin family, Ye Xue''e was duty-bound, so she came forward to receive her. Mrs. Lin heard that it was the Su family who came, so she rushed over from the backyard and accompanied her sister-in-law to welcome the guests. Although Li Xiu''e is a peasant woman, she has a good appearance since she was a child, and she has also studied in an academy, so she is somewhat talented. In recent years, I have been doing business with Luo Zhan and others, and I have seen and seen the luxury of many big families. When I came to Lin''s mansion now, I saw the servants of the Lin family''s clothes were neat and uniform, and their words were well-behaved, embodying the majesty of a noble family everywhere, which was very different from the wealthy families in the towns, so I couldn''t help feeling a little cowardly. "Mother We are here to treat illnesses, and if they want to ask for a little genius doctor, they should naturally make offerings to them." Su Qingluo carried the medicine box on his back, held her hand considerately, joked and joked, and eased her discomfort. "Sister Yu, can you really cure Master Lin?" Li Xiu''e was still a little nervous, for fear of offending the nobleman. "able." Su Qing was confident, and promised with a smile: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely heal his leg, let him return to the battlefield, and regain his former glory." "That''s good, mother trusts you." Li Xiu''e is used to listening to her daughter, since their little Fuwa said she could do it, she definitely could. "Well, mother, wait for my good news." Su Qingluo smiled with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 289： Su Qingluo visits the Lin Mansion Remember in a second "Madam Su, Miss Su is here." The maid led the mother and daughter to the living room, raised the curtain, and waited sideways for the guests to enter. "Madam Su, Xiao Qingluo, you are here." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin got up from their chairs at the same time, with smiles on their faces, they walked to the door. At this moment, the two wives have learned from Lin Jinyu that Su Qingluo is the adopted daughter of the Su family, not the biological daughter of Su Hu and his wife. In addition to being grateful, I feel a little more love for the little girl who lost the love of her biological parents since she was a child. "You two ladies, just call me Xiu''e, you''re welcome." Li Xiu''e was a little uncomfortable when she heard the word "madame" at first, and her ears turned red. "Sister Xiu''e, please take a seat. I will bother you to make a trip in the middle of the night to treat my master. I am really sorry." Mrs. Lin Er took Li Xiu''e''s hand kindly, and pulled him to a chair to sit down. "Little Qingluo, come here, Aunt Xue has some excellent scented tea here, try it to see if it suits your taste." Ye Xue''e called Su Qingluo to come to her side, the more she looked at the sweet and soft little girl, the more she liked it. "The scented tea that Aunt Xue likes is naturally good." Su Qingluo picked up the teacup and took a sip, returning a sweet smile. "tasty?" Ye Xue''e didn''t know why, her heart was so soft that she spoke softly, for fear that the little girl would not like it. "It''s delicious." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, and nodded obediently. "I like to drink more. When I leave, Aunt Xue asks the servant girl to pack some for you." Ye Xue''e smiled comfortably, unable to restrain her joy. "Thank you, Aunt Xue." Su Qingluo smiled until her eyes narrowed into small crescents. "Sister-in-law really loves Xiao Qingluo. The rose tea produced in Tianzhu in the Western Regions costs more than a hundred taels of silver per catty. I will give it away as soon as I say it." Mrs. Lin Er sat beside Li Xiu''e, laughing and joking. "Who is that, Mrs. Lin, the mother of Young Master Jinyu?" Li Xiu''e was startled when she saw Ye Xue''e''s face clearly, her heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she felt an inexplicable panic for some reason. "Exactly." Mrs. Lin nodded her head with a smile: "My sister-in-law is weak and has been taking medicine for many years. Brother Yu is filial. Please come to the countryside with us for a few days to relax." "Mrs. Lin is so lucky to have such a filial son as Master Jinyu." The more Li Xiu''e looked at Ye Xue''e, who looked very similar to her youngest daughter, the more frightened she became. Suppressing the panic in her heart, she praised with a smile. "Jinyu is a good boy, Baozhu just..." Mrs. Lin''s brows and eyes darkened, and she hesitated to speak. "Orb?" Li Xiu''e was puzzled, with a blank expression on her face. "Hey, stop talking and drink tea." Mrs. Lin Er didn''t want to comment on her daughter in front of her sister-in-law, so she changed the topic with a smile. "Aunt Xue, it''s getting late, I want to visit Second Uncle Lin first, and come to talk with you when I''m free tomorrow." Su Qingluo was thinking about Uncle Lin''s legsAlthough she was somewhat sad to be separated from her biological mother, she still left with a smile on her face. "Okay, Aunt Xue is waiting for you at home." Ye Xue''e was also reluctant to let go, and hurriedly ordered the servant girl to pack scented tea and let her bring it. "Little Qingluo, Aunt Liu will take you to the backyard." After hearing the words, Mrs. Lin got up immediately, unable to hide her excitement. "Mrs. Lin, Second Madam, these are mushrooms and bamboo shoots unique to Qilian Mountains. I brought some here specially for the two ladies to try." Li Xiu''e also stood up from the chair and took out fresh mountain products from the back basket. "Sister Xiu''e has a heart, I have a bad appetite these two days, and I just want to eat some fresh wild vegetables." Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up, she thanked her with a smile, and the servant girl quietly stepped forward and took it. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 290： Uncle Lins injury Remember in a second "Mom, let''s go to the backyard." Su Qingluo stepped forward with a smile and held Li Xiu''e''s hand. She was delicate in her thoughts, and sensitively sensed that Li Xiu''e was uneasy, so she forced a smile in front of the two richly dressed ladies. He deliberately held her hand to make her feel at ease. Although her biological mother is connected by blood, and blood is thicker than water, she couldn''t help but want to get closer. She also doesn''t want to upset her adoptive parents. The grace of nurturing is greater than the sky, and she regards her adoptive parents as her closest relatives. Before there is no right time, she will not recognize each other rashly, so that the originally happy family will be forced into the misery of separation of mother and child. "Okay, mother will accompany you." Li Xiu''e felt the warmth of her palm, her panicked heart gradually calmed down, and she looked at her daughter dotingly. "Sister Xiu''e, Xiao Qingluo, please follow me." Mrs. Lin Er finally looked forward to seeing a miracle doctor. It would be a lie to say that she was not excited. Her hurried steps betrayed the calm she was trying to maintain. ******************* The maid led the way with a lantern, and Mrs. Lin suppressed the excitement in her heart, and brought the mother and son to the wing where Uncle Lin lived. "Second madam, you and my mother can wait in the side room, and I will treat my second uncle." Su Qingluo needs to use internal vision to detect the cause of Uncle Lin''s cause, and it is not appropriate for outsiders to be present. "good." Mrs. Lin Er took a deep look at her and nodded in agreement. "Sister Yu, just try your best to diagnose and treat, don''t force yourself." Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her daughter and told her softly. "I see, mother, don''t worry." Su Qingluo smiled calmly, and under the eager gaze of Mrs. Lin, she lifted the curtain and entered the wing room. *************** "Xiao Qingluo, you are here." Second Uncle Lin was sitting in a wheelchair, carefully wiping a flickering long sword with the help of a weak candle. Seeing her coming in, he put down his long sword and raised his head with a smile. "Second Uncle Lin, if I want to use a secret method to probe your meridians, I need to cover my eyes, so don''t be nervous, just half a stick of incense will do." Su Qingluo put down the medicine box, took out a piece of snow-white cloth from it, and handed it to Second Uncle Lin with a smile. "Although the inspection is, I don''t care." Second Uncle Lin took the cloth strip and covered his eyes without any hesitation. "Second Uncle Lin, relax your nerves and keep breathing steadily." A golden light flashed between Su Qingluo''s brows, and he scanned Second Uncle Lin from head to toe with the queen''s internal vision technique, clearly seeing the bone meridians under the flesh. After half a stick of incense, she withdrew her mana, and the golden light on her forehead disappeared without a trace. "Second Uncle Lin, all right, you can take off the cloth strip now." After the examination, she had a general understanding of Uncle Lin''s condition, and a preliminary treatment plan was formed in her mind. "Mrs. Lin, mother, you can come in too." After Second Uncle Lin took off the cloth strip, she walked to the door of the side room raised the curtain, and gave Li Xiu''e a reassuring look with a smile. Li Xiu''e breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly wiped off the fine beads of sweat on her forehead. "Little Qingluo, can my master''s leg be cured?" Mrs. Lin Er entered the door, her nervous words were uttered. "able." Under the eager eyes of the couple, Su Qingluo nodded very calmly. "That''s great." Second Mrs. Lin''s eyes filled with tears of excitement, and Second Uncle Lin also showed an expression of uncontrollable excitement. "Second Uncle Lin, two years ago, you were injured on the battlefield. Not only did you hurt your leg, you probably also hurt your head?" Su Qingluo caught Second Uncle Lin''s pulse with his right hand, and asked about his condition while diagnosing the pulse: "There is a small crack in your right skull, is it caused by the injury at that time?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 291： 2 treatment options Remember in a second "Yes, not only the leg was injured, but the head was also injured. His head was dizzy. He was in a coma for several days and nights before waking up." Second Uncle Lin''s eyes showed surprise. Not even the famous doctor of Yaowanggu could see the injury on his skull. Su Qingluo discovered the crack in the first diagnosis. "now it''s right." Su Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Second Uncle Lin''s legs have been taken care of well in the past two years, the meridians are unblocked, and the muscles have not atrophied. The inability to walk is not a problem with the legs." "But after the brain was injured, a piece of blood remained in the skull on the right side, which squeezed the brain nerves, causing the brain nerves to be disordered, unable to convey the correct instructions and command the legs to walk." "Is there a way to remove the congestion?" Uncle Lin''s heart was shaken, and he clenched his fists nervously. "have." Su Qingluo solemnly nodded: "Now there are two ways to remove the congestion." "First, open the skull and remove the congestion." "This method has both risks and opportunities. It has quick results and is successfully removed. Within half a year, the legs can resume walking." "However, if it is not successful, it may also lead to brain trauma, and it will never wake up during the process of deep anesthesia." "What''s the second way?" Mrs. Lin''s heart trembled when she heard this, and she couldn''t wait to ask. "The method of acupuncture and moxibustion." Su Qing raised his eyebrows lightly, full of confidence: "This method is slow to take effect, and it is relatively safe compared to craniotomy." "Using golden acupuncture points to dissolve blood stasis, and at the same time combined with blood-activating and stasis-removing drugs, acupuncture for years and months, within one year, there is 80% hope of healing, in two years, 90%, and in three years, it can basically be guaranteed. He recovered as before, walking normally, no different from ordinary people." "I choose the first one." "We choose the second option." Uncle Lin and Mrs. Lin spoke at the same time. The answers of the two were very different, and they were obviously stunned when they heard the other''s answer. "No, I don''t agree with your risk." The couple looked at each other for a while, and Mrs. Lin''s voice suddenly rose, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "Second Uncle Lin, Second Madam, Qing Luo has already confessed the treatment plan. It''s getting late, so Qing Luo went back with Mother first." Su Qingluo deliberately left them time to think, and left with a smile. "After the second uncle and the second wife have discussed it properly, just send someone to notify Qingluo." "Miss Su, I''ll see you off." Mrs. Lin wiped away her tears with a silk handkerchief, turned around and left in a fit of anger. Just as Su Qingluo was about to say no, she had already lifted the curtain and walked out of the wing. Seeing that Uncle Lin''s face was darkened and he was in a bad mood, she twitched the corners of her mouth with a wry smile, and tried to persuade him again. "Second Uncle Lin, although the method of acupuncture and moxibustion is slower, it is very good for the subsequent physical exercise, step by step the treatment is more thorough, and the damage to the body during the medication process can also be minimized." "Okay, I see, thank you Xiao Qingluo for reminding me." Being slapped on the spot by his wife, Second Uncle Lin didn''t look very good, so he bit the bullet and thanked him with an unnatural expression on his face. "Second Uncle Lin, let''s rest earlier, my mother and I are leaving." Su Qingluo picked up the small medicine box, said goodbye with a smile, held Li Xiu''e''s hand, and the two of them walked out of the wing room together. Second Madam Lin was waiting outside the wing room, and heard Su Qingluo''s words of comfort to her husband through the curtains, she glanced at her gratefully, and insisted on sending the two of them home. "Second Madam, don''t send it away, we mother and I can just go back by ourselves." Li Xiu''e declined politely. Mrs. Lin had something in her heart, so she refused, so she ordered the servant girl to carry the lantern, and brought two guards, left Lin''s mansion, and sent her to the gate of Su''s house in person. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 292： 1 will definitely cure uncle 2 Remember in a second "Aunt Liu, although the craniotomy has some risks, the effect is quick. Second Uncle Lin has been a soldier all his life. He is a tough man. With his pride, he refuses to succumb to the disease. It is understandable." Su Qingluo saw her smothered in worry all the way, her brows were furrowed in distress, and before entering the house, Su Qingluo sighed and tried to persuade her again. "Aunt Liu doesn''t have to worry too much. Since Qingluo dared to speak out this method, he must be sure. Moreover, Second Uncle Lin is strong-willed and can endure pain that ordinary people can''t bear. The craniotomy will definitely succeed. " "Thank you, Xiao Qingluo." Second Madam Lin''s eyes were red, she wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then turned around again, looking at Li Xiu''e with a little shame. "Sister Xiu''e laughed at me. I have always had this temper since I was young. I am impatient, I can''t hold back my emotions, and I am in a hurry when encountering something." "The second lady loves the second master, and it is inevitable to panic." Li Xiu''e smiled with a good temper, and said a few words of relief along with her daughter: "We are all women, as wives and mothers, we care about our husbands, and our hearts are the same for our children." "Sister Xiu''e really spoke to my heart." After hearing what she said, Mrs. Lin''s second lady felt that the defense line in her heart collapsed, finally revealing her most vulnerable side. "Second Master has been fighting outside all year round, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, I eat fast and chant Buddha every day, for fear that he will be injured." "I was carried off from the battlefield the year before last, and when I was sent back home, I was paralyzed, my face was like gold paper, and I could only breathe a sigh of relief. My heart seemed to have been dug out by someone forcibly. It hurts so bad I can''t breathe." "At that time, I thought, if he dies, I won''t live anymore. I can''t let him go on the road alone. We walk together as husband and wife. It''s good to have someone as a companion on Huangquan Road." ** "Aunt Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely cure Second Uncle." Su Qing''s uncontrollable tears filled his eyes. "Second Madam, I believe that Sister Yu is right. Sister Yu has been blessed since she was a child, and she is a well-known lucky doll in our ten miles and eight towns." Li Xiu''e quietly wiped away her tears, and also comforted her softly. "Sister Yu said it can be cured, it will be cured, and the second master will be safe and sound." "Xiao Qingluo, sister Xiu''e, thank you." Second Madam Lin''s moved tears flowed down, and she couldn''t finish wiping them off, so she just stopped wiping: "You say that, I feel much better." "It''s late at night, the second lady should go back quickly." Li Xiu''e continued to persuade: "The second master is waiting for you at home." "I''m leaving, you guys should go into the house and rest soon." Thinking of her husband''s stubbornness, Mrs. Lin resisted the sourness in her heart and forced a smile. "Aunt Liu, go slowly." Su Qingluo bid farewell obediently. "Go back quickly." Mrs. Lin Er took a deep look at her, then turned and left. "Sister Yu, from your point of view, what treatment method would the second master of the Lin family use?" After Mrs. Lin and her party walked awayLi Xiu''e just looked away, opened the door and entered the courtyard. "Craniotomy." Su Qingluo blurted out without the slightest hesitation. "well." Li Xiu''e sighed deeply. As a married woman, she is more or less partial to Mrs. Lin Er. However, that is family affairs after all, and as an outsider, she can''t help, so she can only hope that her daughter''s superb medical skills will not leave any regrets as much as possible. ** "Yin''er, go to the Valley of the Medicine King tomorrow, and when you meet your ancestor, ask him to send two healers who are proficient in bone setting and suturing." Thank you little fairy Shinoda Jisho for the monthly pass. (?? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 293： The ancestors of Medicine King Valley are here Remember in a second Su Qingluo was very thoughtful, and when he got home, the first thing he did was to tell the little kingfisher: "By the way, bring some herbs for anesthesia and exquisite and small knives. When he asks the reason, there is no need to hide it, just tell him frankly." "Good." The little kingfisher combed its feathers elegantly, and agreed happily. It has long wanted to go to Yaowang Valley for a while, and it has new fun to find, and the baby animal is very happy. *************** The result of the discussion between Uncle Lin and Mrs. Lin was exactly as Su Qingluo expected. Uncle Lin has long been tired of the life of being unable to move his legs, and he wants to heal as soon as possible. The second Mrs. Lin couldn''t hold back her husband, so she cried bitterly while hugging her husband. Two days later, Mrs. Lin came to the door with red eyes and informed Su Qingluo of the final decision. On the same day, the ancestor of Yaowanggu personally brought people here, smiling Mimi said to help, and watched and learned the superb skills of the little genius doctor. It is worth mentioning that Mo Canglan, the owner of the Shaogu Valley of the Medicine King, also came with him. I haven''t seen him for two years, the young man has grown taller, his handsome face remains the same, and his words are more gentle and refined. With the help of his ancestors, Su Qingluo was even more handy. He immediately decided that choosing a day would be better than hitting the day. Early the next morning, he performed a craniotomy on Second Uncle Lin. ***** The Lin Mansion has a large courtyard, and there are many unoccupied wing rooms. Mrs. Lin Er sincerely welcomed the ancestor and his party into the Lin Mansion, and arranged the best guest residence to rest. The ancestors rarely come here, so naturally they don''t want to waste time. That night, Su Qingluo was invited to Lin''s Mansion, and he listed all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases encountered in recent years one by one, and asked about the best treatment plan. Su Qingluo wanted to teach it to Mo Canglan, so she patiently explained it, analyzed the illnesses in the case one by one, and gave the best answer. Mo Canglan listened very seriously, and the more he listened, the brighter his eyes became, and he looked eagerly at the future master. For two years, he practiced hard, worked hard to improve his cultivation, and wanted to meet Su Qingluo''s request as soon as possible and worship her as his teacher. Today, he has reached the primary peak level from a rookie who just started. After breaking through the foundation building and becoming a real cultivator, he is qualified to worship her as his teacher and become her successor of medical skills. In the middle of the night, Su Qingluo told all the cases and rubbed his sleepy eyes. At dawn, Second Uncle Lin was going to be treated. No matter how much the old ancestor wanted, he couldn''t stop the little genius doctor from resting. The little miracle doctor finally had time to rest, sleep well, and recharge his batteries. ************* Early the next morning, Su Qingluo asked the two masters for leave, and came to the Lin residence with a small medicine box on his back. She has a storage ring, and precious medicinal materials and elixir are stored in the storage ring, and there is no need for a medicine box. Deliberately carrying it on his back is just to reassure the people of the Lin Mansion Right as a spiritual comfort. Ye Xue''e and Lin Jinyu, mother and son, accompanied Mrs. Lin Er, stood guard in front of Uncle Lin''s wing early in the morning, waiting for the arrival of the little genius doctor. The doctor of Yaowang Valley made preparations in the room. He shaved Second Uncle Lin''s hair in advance and gave him Mafeisan to ensure that he would enter a deep coma before the arrival of the little genius doctor and no longer have any senses. Su Qing fell to the screen and retreated from the crowd, leaving only the doctor Wang Gu, who, under Mo Canglan''s adoring gaze, pricked the acupoint with gold needles to seal the veins in Uncle Lin''s brain and stop the bleeding. He also skillfully manipulated the knife with spiritual power, opened the skull, and removed the remaining blood in the brain cavity. The two doctors of Yaowang Valley are responsible for suturing the wound, and the ancestors supervise and guide the whole process to ensure that the brain nerves will not be damaged. The craniotomy was successfully completed with the joint efforts of everyone. Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 294： Another lift, another hug After suturing, Su Qingluo took out the top-quality elixir and stuffed it into Second Uncle Lin''s mouth to protect his heart veins, and then applied the hemostatic ointment on the wound. The ointment has a miraculous effect. After it is applied, the wound will stop bleeding and form scars at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Okay, next, observe for a day and night. If you don''t have a fever, you should wake up tomorrow." After washing her hands with clean water and wrapping the wound with gauze, she was very satisfied with her first small test of skills after her reincarnation. "When people wake up, does it mean that there is no danger of life?" Mo Canglan''s full name is "wait and see", his heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement. "Normally yes." Su Qingluo gave an affirmative answer. "Is there anything that needs special attention when taking care of patients these two days?" Master Mo Xiaogu is easy to learn, especially in front of the little master. "Pay attention to the wound, change the dressing in time, and prevent purulent infection." Su Qingluo warned carefully: "Leave a gap in the window, and the room should not be too stuffy. If the air is not circulated, it will not be good for the patient''s recovery." "Do you have any scruples about eating? Do you need blood?" Master Mo Xiaogu worked tirelessly and studied hard. "For food, just feed some liquid food that is easy to digest. The patient''s body has been well maintained in the early stage, and his foundation is relatively good. There is no need to deliberately replenish blood." Su Qing didn''t care about the details, and answered them one by one. She sealed off the veins in the brain in advance to prevent massive bleeding. It took less than a stick of incense before and after the operation. Under the action of golden needles on the brain meridians, the blood coagulated and rarely leaked out of the body. For people in the military career, bleeding from injuries is commonplace, and the tiny amount of blood lost at this moment is almost negligible. "Is there anything else that needs to be explained?" Master Mo Xiaogu held up a small notebook and recorded it very carefully. "That''s all, keep an eye on the patient, and tell me if there is anything unusual." Su Qingluo explained everything properly, and in a good mood, she raised the curtain and walked out of the wing room. The members of the Lin family who were waiting outside the wing immediately surrounded them. Lin Jinyu was tall and long-legged, she was the fastest runner, and the voice came first before anyone arrived. "Xiao Qingluo, how is Second Uncle Lin? Has the blood gone away?" Su Qing fell back with a reassuring smile: "The craniotomy was successful, and the blood congestion has been removed. If there is no accident, Second Uncle Lin should be able to wake up tomorrow." "Amitabha, Buddha bless!" Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin were overjoyed when they heard the words, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief, and bowed in the direction of Foshou Temple with a heartbeat. "Great, my father''s operation was successful and he can walk normally." Lin Jinyang has a childlike heart, jumping up and down excitedly. "Thank youLittle Qingluo, you are the benefactor of the Lin family and a little lucky star for all of us." Lin Jinyu was so excited that she couldn''t restrain herself, she stepped forward suddenly, lifted Su Qingluo up with both hands, and turned around twice in excitement. Su Qing dropped a black line. She is not a two-year-old toddler! Don''t like being held high. "Little Qingluo, I like you so much." Lin Jinyu put Su Qingluo down, and Lin Jinyang rushed over again, hugging the fragrant and soft little girl, and just missed taking a bite on Xiangxiang''s tender cheeks. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Su Qing''s head. Are the brain circuits of the Lin brothers all so strange? She is a nine-year-old girl! In their brain nerves, there is no difference between men and women, are these four words? ** Not to mention, Su Qing fell to the truth. There are four generations living under the same roof in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, there is only one little granddaughter, and the rest are all males, it looks as strange as a monk''s temple. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 295： Another lift, another hug (2) The group of teenagers who grew up in the Monk Temple really have no difference between men and women, and the concept of different seats at the age of seven. At the first glance, I heard that Uncle Lin''s operation was successful, and he is expected to walk. Brothers Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang were overjoyed for a moment, and subconsciously rushed towards Su Qingluo, lifting and hugging her, really treating her as a brother, without any thought of treating the opposite sex. ** "Jinyang, don''t mess around, let go of Miss Su." Lin Jinyang has no distracting thoughts, but it doesn''t mean her mother has no thoughts. Mrs. Lin''s face turned black on the spot, wishing she could beat up her ignorant brat. "Jinyu, Miss Su is a guest, how can she be rude to guests." Ye Xue''e''s ears were also red, because she was ashamed by her ignorant son. "Jin Yang, come here." After being reminded by her mother, Lin Jinyu also realized that she felt that Cai''s behavior was inappropriate. Seeing that her cousin was still hugging the little girl and giggling, she pulled him to her side. "Miss Su, don''t blame me, this silly boy of my family has been very skinny since he was a child, and he will get into trouble if he doesn''t look at him for a while." Lin Er''s wife had a dark face, she gave Lin Jinyang a hard look, and explained to Su Qingluo with a wry smile. "It''s okay, Aunt Liu." Su Qingluo smiled with a good temper: "Second Brother Lin has a young heart, is innocent and straightforward, and sincerely thinks of Second Uncle Lin, he is a good and filial boy." "Hey, he, if he is half as good as you, Aunt Liu will be satisfied." Mrs. Lin was ashamed, and gave her own brat a hard look. "Jinyu, Jinyang, hurry up and apologize to Miss Su." Ye Xue''e chimed in from the side, and also gave Lin Jinyu a reproachful look. "Xiao Qingluo, Brother Lin was reckless, he was happy for a while, and forgot that you are a little girl." Lin Jinyu blushed and bowed in salute. Su Qingluo: "..." She really didn''t want to hear such an explanation. Although she is not delicate and soft, she looks very weak and needs protection. She is always a cute little beauty of Yuxue! How can people ignore gender? ! Hey, for the sake of my own big brother, bear it! "Xiao Qingluo, don''t blame brother! Brother was happy for a while, I really forgot that you are a girl, so I can''t hug you anymore." Lin Jinyang also disturbed the back of his head in embarrassment under the gaze of his old mother who wanted to eat people. Su Qing''s black hair fell, and he bared his little tiger teeth. Are you sure you didn''t stab the knife in this girl''s heart? This girl is a genuine little beauty! ! "Little Qingluo, you two brothers don''t have any bad intentions, but they are single-minded and a little lack of understanding. For Aunt Xue''s sake, don''t bother with them." Ye Xue''e sensitively sensed that the little girl was unhappy, and sighed plaintively as she moaned at her two brats. Lin Jinyu: "..." Mother, is it really okay for you to say that? He is a noble son who is facing the wind, and he has a feeling of being rejected. Lin Jinyang: "..." Is there such a thing as burying people? Is he that bad? Why are you so careless? Is it because the heart and eyes are not enough! "Giggle." After listening to the wise words of her biological mother, Su Qingluo''s mood suddenly brightened, and she frowned with a smile. Since the mother said that the two elder brothers were careless, she didn''t care about them. Wouldn''t it be naive to argue with them again. "Hey, it''s better to be a girl, she''s much better than our brat." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin looked at the fragrant and soft little girl with a bright smile, their hearts were so soft that they almost melted into water. The two of them gathered together in front of Su Qingluo at the same time, each holding a hand, the more they watched, the more they liked it. Lin Jinyu: "..." Lin Jinyang: "..." Feeling rejected again. It''s not their fault that they were born male and born brats. The baby is suffering in his heart, who can he confide in. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Ther for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 296： Rehabilitation Uncle Lin slept peacefully all night without a fever, which relieved the guarding Yaowanggu doctor. At noon the next day, as Su Qingluo expected, she woke up. Everyone in the Lin family was overjoyed and gathered around the bed, asking for their health and caring for them. "Second Uncle Lin has been fighting all year round, and he has an old disease in his body. This time he came to the countryside to recuperate, and healed the old injury together. After healed completely, his body will be healthier than before." Su Qingluo checked Second Uncle Lin''s injuries, and saw that he was conscious and his scars were not infected, so he nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, I also feel grateful to the Lin family''s army for defending the family and the country. The Lin family''s officers and men took care of everyone. They are true heroes of defending the country. Do your best to heal his injuries and do everything possible to restore his body to the best condition. "Xiao Qingluo, thank you, you are the great benefactor of our Lin family, and Aunt Liu can''t express her gratitude to you with thousands of words." Seeing that her husband woke up as he wished, Mrs. Lin''s heart hung on for a whole day and night before revealing it to her stomach. At this moment, listening to her say this, she was even more moved to tears, and the tears flowed down, unable to stop. "Xiao Qingluo, we trust you, and we will listen to you as to how the second uncle should take care of him." Lin Jinyu had no doubts about Su Qingluo at this moment, and she was extremely glad that she had made the most correct decision and invited her second uncle to come to the countryside for treatment. "I wrote a recovery plan, and you just follow the steps written on it." Su Qingluo had been prepared for a long time, and took out a stack of paper from the medicine box, which was filled with handwriting. "Let the old man take a look first." Lin Jinyu hadn''t picked it up yet, but had already been cut off by the ancestors of Yaowanggu, who snatched away the rehabilitation plan first, and looked through it at a glance. Mo Canglan also lost no time to get close to the old ancestor, staring carefully with his eyes wide open. "Wonderful, great, perfect." The old ancestor read it at a glance, clutching a stack of papers tightly and reluctant to let go. "Old ancestor, can you let me copy it first." Mo Canglan watched halfway, and just saw the key point, when his thoughts were interrupted by the ancestor, he smiled helplessly. "Here, copy it a few more times, and record it in detail along with the craniotomy technique, and ask your senior brother and the others to send the file back to the valley and hand it over to the elders of the sect." The old ancestor happily stuffed the paper into Mo Canglan''s hands, speaking with sincerity. "Let them learn a lot, don''t always sit in the valley and watch the sky, go out for a walk, and then realize that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky beyond the sky When they see the file, they should understand who is the real one the savior of the world." "Yes, Cang Lan will copy the dossier right now and ask the senior brother to send it to the elders." Mo Canglan solemnly nodded, holding the paper in both hands, as if holding the rarest treasure in the world, and walked out of the room slowly. The miracle doctor of salvation! Everyone in the Lin family was shocked when they heard the old ancestor of Yaowanggu called Su Qingluo. It''s unbelievable that a nine-year-old girl can get such a high evaluation. "Xiao Qingluo, you have been guarding for a whole day, you are tired, come, go to the front yard with Aunt Xue, and have a rest." The more Ye Xue''e saw Yuxue''s cute little girl, the more she fell in love with her, and her eyes were full of love: "Aunt Xue just made osmanthus cake this morning, and it''s still warm, and it''s delicious now." "All right." Su Qing stayed guard all morning, and happened to be a little hungry, so he nodded obediently. With a smile on her face, Ye Xue''e held the little girl''s Xiangxiang soft hand, raised the door curtain, and pulled her towards the front yard. "Xiao Qingluo and sister-in-law look more and more like each other, and walk together like mother and daughter." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 297： Why is it not dear Mrs. Lin looked enviously at the elder sister-in-law who took the first step and dragged Su Qingluo away, she couldn''t help muttering. Her muttering was a bit loud, and everyone in the room heard it. Lin Jinyang immediately pouted in dissatisfaction. "I also look very much like my father, what''s so strange about it." "Can you do the same?" Mrs. Lin slapped him on the back of the head, reprimanded angrily: "You and your father are father and mother, can they look alike, and Xiao Qingluo and sister-in-law are not mother and daughter." "Why isn''t it dear?" Lin Jinyang was dumbfounded by his mother''s slap, and jumped up and down, sticking his neck and mouth. "Maybe they are relatives. Anyway, I think Xiao Qingluo is more like the aunt''s own daughter than Baozhu, not only like the aunt, but also like the elder brother." "Stinky boy, what are you talking about, get out and play outside, don''t make noise here and disturb your father''s rest." Mrs. Lin Er subconsciously glanced at Lin Jinyu, wishing she could slap that brat again. "Let''s go, I''ll go to Su''s house and play with Mengzi." Lin Jinyang was very fond of tiger teeth, and ran to Su''s house every three days. After a few days in Woniu Village, he and Wang Meng became brothers. "Jin Yang, wait, I''ll go with you and bring some gifts to the Su family." A brilliant light flashed in Lin Jinyu''s eyes, and she also walked out of the wing with the curtain drawn. "What are you giving, the Su family has everything, don''t be polite." Lin Jinyang ran out without looking back, wanting to see Huya as soon as possible. "This kid is not as sensible as Jinyu, and I''m so mad." Lin Er''s wife heard Lin Jinyang''s words from the window, and her heart ached from anger. "Jinyang, run slowly, take the gift before leaving." What my cousin said just now echoed in Lin Jinyu''s mind, and the heartbeat of the always calm and calm person couldn''t help speeding up. "Brother, I really don''t need to send it off. When Dad can leave, just send it off together." Lin Jinyang ran out of the yard at a trot, and soon disappeared. "Hey, this guy runs pretty fast." Lin Jinyu shook her head helplessly, a faint light flashed in her eyes. ***************** Ye Xue''e held Su Qingluo''s soft little hand, talking and laughing all the way to the front yard. After passing the chicken coop, he subconsciously stopped. "Little Qingluo, look, this is a chicken coop that Jinyu had someone build." "There are three hens, two ducks, and a big white goose in it. When the hens lay eggs, Aunt Xue will steam egg custard for you." The daughter of a famous scholar who was pampered and treated well since she was a child, and the wife of the noble son of the Zhen Guogong Mansion, within a few days of coming to the countryside, she has already fallen in love with the pure and comfortable country life from the bottom of her heart. The first thing I do when I wake up every morning is to go to the chicken coop and poke my head to see if the hens have laid eggs. It was also a coincidence that UU Reading waited for three days in a row, but there was not a single egg. Mrs. Ye, who wanted to integrate into rural life, was a little depressed. "Roar!" As she was speaking, a loud roar of a tiger came from far and near, breaking the tranquility of the small courtyard. "Giggle." When the three hens in the chicken coop heard the roar of the tiger, their brains were dazed with fright. They jumped up from the nest screaming, thump, thump, and three eggs fell from under their tails. "Aunt Xue, lay eggs." Su Qingluo happened to see the hen laying eggs, and almost burst out laughing. "Hey, what a coincidence!" Ye Xue''e also covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "I''ll help Aunt Xue take out the eggs." Ye Xue''e''s brocade clothes were not suitable for entering the chicken coop, so Su Qingluo nimbly got in and picked out the three eggs that were still warm. Off Topic Thank you little fairy ^-^ for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 298： The little prince is here with tiger teeth "Hehe, it''s still hot." Ye Xue''e happily took the egg, wrapped it in a silk handkerchief, and looked at the little girl dotingly: "Aunt Xue will let you steam egg custard for you." "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and she thoroughly enjoyed the warm time with her mother. "Roar!" The roar of the tiger came close, separated from the small courtyard by a wall. "elder sister." The childish voice of the little prince came from outside the wall. "Xuan''er is here?" Su Qing raised his brows lightly, a little surprised. The little prince obviously went to school in another courtyard, so why did he come to Lin''s mansion when it was almost noon? "Huya!" Lin Jinyang just happened to run out of the inner courtyard at this moment, his eyes lit up excitedly when he heard Huya''s roar, and he opened the door before the gatekeeper. "Roar!" "elder sister." Huya and the little prince ran in from the door one after the other. Huya was having fun around Su Qingluo, while the little prince threw himself into his sister''s arms, acting like a spoiled child with his head sullen. "Huya, Huya, Huya, haha, why did you come to my house?" Not to be outdone, Lin Jinyang chased after him from the gate of the courtyard, and secretly stretched out his hand, wanting to stroke the tiger''s fur. "Hoo hoo." Huya growled in a low voice, very displeased with the reckless brat, bared his face and warned in a low voice. "Huya, get down." Su Qingluo looked at Ye Xue''e with an unnatural expression, obviously she had never been in close contact with a tiger before, and was quite frightened by Huya''s roar. Then he patted its big head, signaling to be quiet. Huya stared at Tiger Eyes, bared his teeth at Lin Jinyang again, and obediently fell down. "Hey, Huya, I''ll get you some meat." Lin Jinyang smirked and disturbed the back of his head, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. "Xuan''er, why are you here?" Su Qingluo comforted Huya, before he had time to ask the little prince. "Xuan''er misses her sister." The little prince was bored in his sister''s arms, coaxing his little nose and acting like a spoiled child: "My sister only wants to come to Lin''s mansion, she doesn''t love Xuan''er anymore." "My sister came to Lin''s mansion to treat Uncle Lin''s illness." Su Qingluo rubbed the little prince''s head fondly, squatted down, and looked him in the eyes. "Xuan''er is studying in another courtyard, with Wei Ziming and the others accompanying him, aren''t you having fun?" "They''re not sisters, sister is not here, Xuan''er is unhappy and doesn''t want to go to school." The little prince pursed his mouth, feeling aggrieved in every possible way. "Xuan''er, you are already six and a half years old, and you will be seven soon." Su Qingluo was very helpless to the little prince''s arrogance from time to time: "Seven years old is a big child, and you can no longer be willful and petty. You ran back from another courtyard, do the two masters know?" "The morning class is over. During the lunch break, the masters are all going to have lunch." The little prince failed to get his sister''s comfort, and his eyes were red with grievance. "Did you have meal?" Su Qingluo sighed faintlyNo. " The little prince shook his head, tears were on the verge of falling, and the people who watched were distressed. "You ran back from another courtyard alone? No one is with you?" Su Qing''s heart softened, and he looked around, but he didn''t find any other companions, and he grew a little angry. No one else mentioned it, but she specifically told Li Moyun and Wang Yehan to take good care of the little prince when she was not around, and not let him suffer any harm. "They don''t know I left." The little prince''s eyes flickered slightly, avoiding his sister''s sight. It was not stated clearly that he deliberately sent Li Moyun and Wang Yehan away, and sneaked out from the back door alone while the maid was not paying attention. Of course, the two hidden guards, Gai Feng and Ji Yu, knew his whereabouts like the palm of their hands, they had been protecting him in secret, and they would not easily appear in front of others. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 3******95 monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 299： little prince who doesnt want to grow up "Xuan''er, have you ever thought about how anxious they would be when they couldn''t find you, how worried the two masters would be when they knew you had slipped out privately, how terrified would be the maid serving you in the Zhaxing Pavilion when they found out that the little master was gone . Su Qingluo looked directly into the little prince''s eyes, spoke earnestly, and followed instructions. "You are a prince. Your identity and status determine that you cannot be as willful as children from ordinary families. Every word and action of yours may cause unforeseen consequences." "Xuan''er misses her sister, Xuan''er wants to be with her sister, and Xuan''er doesn''t want to go to school alone." Recently, the little prince''s mood has been a little depressed. The closer to the seven-year-old, the more anxious the mood, the depression for a long time, approaching the breaking point. At this moment, through the introduction, he finally vented out. Big and big tears dripped from the eye sockets, and the little guy cried out in his tender little voice, crying so heartbreakingly that he was out of breath. Ye Xue''e, who was crying, was dumbfounded, and rubbed the handkerchief, feeling very distressed. "Qingluo, Xuan''er is still young. A six-year-old child, what do you know? Hurry up and coax him. If you keep crying, your voice will become hoarse." "Hey, Aunt Xue, I didn''t say I wouldn''t go to school with Xuan''er, it''s something that delayed me." Su Qingluo didn''t know the little prince''s secret care. No matter how smart she is, she can''t think of it, but she can''t think that the real reason for the panic and anxiety of the six-and-a-half-year-old cute baby is that she doesn''t want to grow up. In his cognition, seven years old is an insurmountable dividing line. As soon as his seventh birthday passed, he could no longer cling to his sister wantonly. Subconsciously, it was like being abandoned and the sky was about to collapse. In the past three years, his sister''s love and love for him, like a light in the dark, protected him from any harm. Now, this light will disappear as he grows up. He couldn''t accept it anyway. ** If Su Qingluo knew that the little prince who was crying so heartbreakingly at this moment was suffering from growing up anxiety, and if he prescribed the right medicine, he would definitely be cured. It''s a pity that at this moment, she is at a loss and can''t understand it. There is no way to deceive people, so I can only rub the center of my eyebrows with a headache, bear the sights from all directions with unknown meanings, and smile sadly. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t cry, sister will take you home for dinner, and send you back to another hospital after dinner." "No, I don''t want to go back to the other courtyard. I want to be with my sister. Wherever my sister is, I will be there." The little prince was still crying aggrievedly, and the hoarse little voice made people feel sore. "Qingluo, you agree first, first coax you not to cry before you talk." Ye Xue''e couldn''t bear it, and softly comforted her: "Don''t go home to eat, just eat at Aunt Xue''s place, Xuan''er''s eyes are swollen from crying, it''s not appropriate to go out for outsiders to seeOkay , please trouble Aunt Xue." Su Qing felt very tired, took out a silk handkerchief from her bosom, and wiped away the little prince''s tears. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t cry, let''s do it for today, I won''t go back in the afternoon, my sister asked Brother Meng to go to another courtyard, ask the two masters for leave, and tell them that you are here, is that okay?" "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded his head twitching, breathing intermittently, still not very smooth. "Let''s go, let''s go to Aunt Xue''s room to stay for a while." Su Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, and dragged the troubled little ancestor into Ye Xue''e''s wing. "Roar." Huya roared and followed, lying on the door of the house. Ye Xue''e ordered the maid to bring clean water to wipe the tears from the little prince''s face, wash his little hands, and wait for the meal to be served. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854****855 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 300： Like Mrs. Lin Lin Jinyang brought a meaty bone from the kitchen to curry favor with Huya. Huya gritted his teeth boredly with a bone in his mouth, ignoring the foolish boy with a smirk on his face. The sudden appearance of the little prince interrupted Lin Jinyu''s thoughts. Let him put Lin Jinyang''s unintentional words out of his mind for a while, and concentrate on preparing a generous gift to repay the Su family. ************ As Su Qingluo expected, the Royal Courtyard fell into panic because of the disappearance of the little prince. The maids in the Zhaixing Pavilion were scared out of their wits, and everyone was in danger, for fear that something might happen to the little prince and his life would be lost. Li Moyun and Wang Ye were dripping with cold sweat, they were outstanding, the children of aristocratic families with their eyes above the top, tasted the taste of panic for the first time in their lives. The two masters blamed themselves and became anxious. Fortunately, Wang Meng came in time and informed the little prince where he was going. The group of people waited until they were relieved, but they were still terrified. *************** "Xiao Qingluo, do you and Xuan''er have any taboos? Do you like sweet or spicy food? If you like something, just tell me. Aunt Xue will let the kitchen cook it for you." Ye Xue''e looked right in front of her eyes, Yuxue was cute, her eyebrows were picturesque, both in appearance and temperament, she was exceptionally outstanding, she was as beautiful as the little fairy in the New Year painting, the sister and brother of the little fairy boy, there were smiles at the corners of the eyes and brows, the more you looked at The more I like it. "I have no taboos. Xuan''er has a weak stomach and can''t eat spicy food. Just make him something light." Su Qingluo smiled, rubbed the little prince''s head fondly, and answered for him. "Sister, I want to eat meat." The little prince raised his face and put his arms around his sister''s arm, acting like a spoiled child. "What would Xuan''er want to eat? Aunt Xue asked the kitchen to make it for you." Ye Xue''e has no children to accompany her all year round. When she first saw the coquettish little cute baby, her heart softened and almost turned into a puddle of water. "Pheasant stew with mushrooms." The little prince raised his eyelids a little cautiously, and took a sneak peek at Ye Xue''e. The lady in front of her looks very similar to her sister, she is amiable and gentle like her sister. Xiaomengbao subconsciously fell in love with Mrs. Ye. "Ying''er, go to the kitchen to see if there is any stewed chicken." Ye Xue''e told the maid beside her: "If it''s not stewed, hurry up and let them stew it, and add some mushrooms." "yes." The servant girl walked out of the wing room through the curtain, and returned from the kitchen after a while, and replied respectfully. "Ma''am, the kitchen has stewed chicken, but there are no fresh mushrooms. I''m going to pick them from the mountain now, I''m afraid I''ll miss my meal." "Aunt Xue, let''s forget about mushrooms." Su Qingluo declined with a smile: "Xuan''er wants to eat, I''ll take him into the mountains to pick some in the afternoon, and make it after dinner." "Are you going down to pick mushrooms?" Ye Xue''e moved intentionally, and subconsciously rubbed the silk handkerchief. "Does Aunt Xue want to go? If we want to go, we can go together Su Qingluo glanced at her hand with a smile, and keenly noticed her involuntary little movements. "Okay, I was thinking of going for a walk in the mountains. I wanted to go two days ago, but I was not accompanied by anyone, and Ying Er didn''t know the way." Ye Xue''e was delighted when she heard this, her eyes sparkled. "Aunt Xue wants to go in the future, just tell me, I will accompany Aunt Xue into the mountains." Su Qingluo is sweet and pleasant: "Aunt Xue is weak and is prone to catch cold and get sick. Going to the mountains and forests more and taking a walk is good for your health." "That''s good, with Xiao Qingluo by my side, Aunt Xue won''t be afraid to go into the mountains." The tender flesh on the tip of Ye Xue''e''s excited heart beat wildly. "I also need to go!" Lin Jinyang squatted outside the wing room teasing Huya, secretly eavesdropping, and when he heard that Su Qingluo was about to enter the mountain, he excitedly ran in through the curtain. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, Sunshine Allure, alone and warm monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 301： sister yus mother "Brother Jinyang can go if he wants." Su Qingluo has been keeping an eye on Huya''s movements, knowing that he is outside, seeing him barging in, she is not displeased at all, and smiles with a good temper: "Brother Meng is also here, you two can just go hunting in the valley together." "Great!" Lin Jinyang jumped up excitedly: "Finally I can go hunting in the mountains." "Ying''er, go find suitable clothes, let''s change into them, and follow Xiao Qingluo into the mountain after dinner." Ye Xue''e was also aroused by Lin Jinyang''s excitement, and she couldn''t wait to tell the servant girl. "Why." The servant girl agreed with a smile, and walked into the side room through the curtain. "Sister Yinger, it''s best to wear long-sleeved trousers with separate top and bottom." Su Qingluo followed the maidservant with her eyes, and told her with a smile, "There are many bugs in the mountains, so it''s not appropriate to wear skirts." "knew." The servant girl agreed with a smile, and walked out of the side room with a wry smile after a while. "Ma''am, Ying Er has gone through all the clothes, and there is no long-sleeved trousers that are separated from the top and bottom as Miss Su said." "Oh, what can I do?" Ye Xue''e frowned slightly, panicked. "Aunt Xue, don''t worry." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "My mother has unworn clothes that were newly made. I''ll have dinner later. I''ll go home and get you a set. You can try them on." "Isn''t that good? Your mother finally made it, and she hasn''t worn it yet." Ye Xue''e hesitated. "Madam Su''s height and stature are about the same as Madam Su''s, so the size should be suitable." The maid, Yinger, has served Ye Xue''e since she was a child. She has deep feelings and is devoted to her mother''s sake. She answered the conversation with a smile. "Aunt Xue doesn''t need to worry." Su Qingluo smiled understandingly: "My mother has a lot of clothes in the bottom of the suitcase. She makes too many clothes and has no time to wear them. They are all piled up in the closet. She even forgot some clothes." "That''s right, that''s fine." Ye Xue''e''s heart was moved: "Tell your mother that Aunt Xue borrowed it from her. When she gets good materials someday, she will make her a new suit and send it back." "All right." Su Qingluo nodded with a smile. ******************* After lunch, Su Qingluo went home to pick up her clothes as she said. Li Xiu''e heard that it was for Ye Xue''e to wear, so she personally picked out a brand new set of fine cotton casual clothes with blue background and white flowers from the closet, and accompanied her daughter to send them over. When Ye Xue''e saw the clothes, she couldn''t help being overjoyed. She tried them on on the spot, and the effect on her upper body was excellent. After taking off the cumbersome beaded jewelry and putting on a headscarf, the dignified and dignified lady suddenly changed her temperament into a gentle and pleasant farm wife. "Mrs. Lin, this dress suits you so well, it fits me better than myself." Li Xiu''e couldn''t help praising her, her eyelids drooped slightly, hiding the flash of disappointment in her eyes. Ye Xue''e is fair and beautiful, a rare beauty. Even if she wears the coarse cloth clothes of the peasant family, it can''t hide her amazing appearance, but it has a special charm. Perhaps, Sister Yu''s mother is a stunning beauty like Mrs. Lin? If not, how could she give birth to a smart and lovely daughter like Sister Yu. "My mother is also very beautiful in clothes. My mother just doesn''t like to dress up. If I really want to dress up, I will be more stunning than the wives of rich families." Su Qingluo was sensitive to Li Xiu''e''s loss, so she held her hand obediently, and changed the subject with a smile. "You, you are used to making your mother happy." When Li Xiu''e heard this, it was as sweet as drinking honey, and the disappointment that was inadvertently revealed disappeared immediately. "Sister Xiu''e is really lucky to have such a well-behaved and caring daughter like Qingluo." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 302： dump my daughter The mother and daughter were chatting and laughing, and were very close. This time, it was Ye Xue''e''s turn to feel down again. Thinking of Lin Baozhu who was not very close to him, his delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of sadness. "Madam Lin likes Qingluo, which is also a blessing for Qingluo. Madam feels bored in the country, but come to Su''s house, we welcome you at any time." Mrs. Lin''s few words about Lin Baozhu revealed deep dislike. As a woman, Li Xiu''e sensitively guessed some inside information. Ye Xue''e''s daughter has bad conduct and is not favored by her elders. Seeing her depressed mood, she tensed up, and quickly changed the topic. "Sister Xiu''e really spoke to my heart." Ye Xue''e heard what she said sincerely, her eyes lit up, she was full of gratitude: "I really like Qingluo, I like it so much, I wish she could be my daughter." "Qingluo also likes Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue wants to make Qingluo your daughter, so Qingluo is also very happy." Su Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, and she also sensed something was wrong from Ye Xue''e''s obvious depression. She knew more about the inside story than Li Xiu''e, and when she thought of the domineering and domineering Lin Baozhu, she understood it, and couldn''t help feeling distressed for her biological mother. "Little Qingluo, are you really willing to be Aunt Xue''s daughter?" Ye Xue''e was so overjoyed that she couldn''t finish her excited words. "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded obediently. "Sister Xiu''e, Xue''e has a merciless request, please agree." Ye Xue''e''s eyes were red, and she subconsciously held Li Xiu''e''s hand. "Madam Lin, please tell me." Li Xiu''e lowered her eyelids slightly, her eyes were unnatural for a moment. Ye Xue''e didn''t say anything, she also guessed what her request was. Thinking of the baby girl I raised since childhood, who wants to be called someone else''s mother, my heart aches. "Sister Xiu''e, don''t blame her for being abrupt. I really like Xiao Qingluo and want her to be my adopted daughter." Ye Xue''e''s eyes were red, tears filled her eyes: "If my sister allows me, I guarantee that from now on, I will pamper her at the top of my heart and be as close as my own daughter." "Madam has a heart, how can Xiu''e be unwilling?" Li Xiu''e suppressed the sourness in her heart, and agreed with a smile: "Qing Luo has one more person to love, it''s too late for Xiu''e to be happy, so naturally she is willing." "Great, thank you, thank you." Ye Xue''e was overjoyed and hugged Su Qingluo, tears streaming down her face. "Aunt Xue." When the mother and daughter first met, they had the urge to hug each other and cry. At this moment, Su Qingluo was tightly hugged by her biological mother, her heart rate was beating abnormally, and her eyes were reddened uncontrollably. "Sister Yu, why are you still called Aunt Xue? Mrs. Lin is your adoptive mother, so naturally she should be called Mother." Li Xiu''e resisted the sourness in her heart and reminded with a smile. "Mother." Su Qingluo stretched out her hands and gently hugged Ye Xue''e''s waist. "boom!" Ye Xue''e''s heart seemed to explode, her breathing stopped suddenly, and there was a voice in her heart that kept shouting. "Qingluo, my daughter." ************* "Congratulations madam, happy to have adopted a daughter." "Congratulations madam, congratulations madam." The news that the eldest lady recognized the little girl from the Su family as an adopted daughter quickly spread to every corner of the Lin residence like a warm spring breeze. The maids and attendants in the mansion all smiled happily, and came to the front yard to congratulate them one after another. "Brother, go to the front yard and have a look, it''s so lively, we have another younger sister." Lin Jinyang''s childlike nature rushed to the backyard immediately, found Lin Jinyu who was preparing gifts in the warehouse, and dragged him away without any explanation. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 303： Why are you still addicted? "What''s going on? Where''s my sister?" Lin Jinyu was confused, her eyebrows frowned slightly. "My aunt recognized Su Qingluo as her adopted daughter." Lin Jinyang''s eyes lit up excitedly, and his voice couldn''t help but rise an octave. "Little Qingluo?" Lin Jinyu took a breath, and an unspeakable surprise welled up in her heart. "Jinyang, what are you babbling about? Keep your voice down, don''t disturb your father''s rest." Mrs. Lin lifted the curtain and walked out of the room, glaring at him dissatisfied. Lin Jinyang froze instantly, and listened to the training with a bitter face. "Second Aunt, my mother has adopted Xiao Qingluo as an adopted daughter, and the front yard is bustling with activity. I will go to the front yard first to congratulate my mother, and then I will come back to collect presents." Lin Jinyu took two steps forward and explained for him, her brows were raised and she couldn''t hide her surprise. "What? Sister-in-law adopted Xiao Qingluo as her adopted daughter?" Mrs. Lin''s heart was shocked, and she felt annoyed. She was in the room just now, discussing with Second Uncle Lin about adopting Su Qingluo as an adopted daughter, unexpectedly, her sister-in-law took the lead. "Jinyu is leaving first." Lin Jinyu sensitively sensed the reluctance of Mrs. Lin''s second wife, she smiled happily, and quickly slipped away. "Mother, Qingluo is elder brother''s younger sister and also my younger sister. The family does not distinguish between each other, and whoever adopts it is the same." As expected of Lin Jinyang''s own son, he resolved the unwillingness of Mrs. Lin''s heart with one sentence. "Alas, mother knows, you go, mother will go to congratulate sister-in-law later." Mrs. Lin Er sighed sadly, raised the curtain, and walked back into the house. "Jin Yang is right. Eldest brother and sister-in-law have always been close to us. Since sister-in-law likes Qingluo and recognizes her as a daughter, let''s take a step back and prepare some generous gifts to repay the Su family." Second Uncle Lin saw her come in dejectedly, resisting the pain in the wound, and comforted her in a warm voice. "It''s fine for others, but the child of Qingluo is really likable." Mrs. Lin was very annoyed: "It''s all my fault. It should have been settled earlier. After a whole morning delay, my sister-in-law took the lead." "Forget it, let it be." Second Uncle Lin just woke up, not in good spirits, and didn''t want to talk much, so he closed his eyes tiredly. "Success, listen to you, you rest." Mrs. Lin didn''t dare to disturb her husband''s rest anymore, so she shut her mouth embarrassingly. ************* The front yard of the Lin Mansion was bustling like a festival. The maidservants who came to congratulate her surrounded the madam, boasting vigorously, wishing to praise Su Qingluo into a flower. "Mother, Xiao Qingluo, you really gave me a big surprise!" Lin Jinyu stepped through the threshold, walked up to Su Qingluo in a few steps, lifted her up excitedly again, and turned her around a few times. Su Qingluo has a black line Why is he still addicted. She is really not a two-year-old baby who doesn''t like to be held high. "Jinyu, let go of Qingluo." Ye Xue''e was happy in her heart, for her son''s reckless behavior, she was less reprimanded and more tolerant. "Hey, mother, I''m not happy." No matter how calm and sophisticated Lin Jinyu was, she was only a sixteen-year-old boy. Under the sudden surprise, the noble and noble son couldn''t help showing the appearance that a teenager should have. "In front of your Aunt Su, there are no rules." Ye Xue''e smiled and blamed: "Quickly greet Aunt Su." "Hello, Aunt Su." Lin Jinyu put down Su Qingluo as she said, restrained her smile, bent down, and bowed respectfully. "Mr. Lin can''t do it." Li Xiu''e took two steps back in panic, not daring to accept his gift. "Sister, we will be a family from now on, Jinyu should greet you." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 304： we are brother and sister Ye Xue''e stepped forward slowly, and gently held Li Xiu''e''s hand. "Mother, brother Lin is my elder brother and also your junior. After getting along for a long time, you will get used to it." Su Qingluo also smiled and stepped forward to comfort her obediently. "That''s exactly the reason." Ye Xue''e nodded with a smile, feeling more at ease than ever before. "Hey, how could I be so lucky to let Mr. Lin call me aunt." Li Xiu''e was still uneasy. She was a little dazed by the sudden halo of glory. She clearly remembered Lin Jinyu''s first appearance in Woniu Village, which caused a huge commotion in the village. "Mother, why can''t it work, you are still the mother of a female official of the imperial court." Su Qingluo joked with a coquettish smile: "When Brother Zixuan is admitted to the Wen Zhuang Scholar, you will be a wife with an imperial order, no worse than anyone else." "Qingluo is right, sister Xiu''e, don''t be too polite. It is the fate of our two families that Jinyu and Qingluo can become brother and sister, and it is a great blessing for us." Ye Xue''e was very pleasantly surprised, and she looked at Li Xiu''e with more profound eyes. The children raised by the Su family are all of outstanding conduct, which is really enviable. "Hey, okay." Li Xiu''e couldn''t refuse, but she agreed with a smile, and the depression and sourness just now were swept away. "Xiao Qingluo, we are brothers and sisters, you should call me big brother, and the word Lin can be removed from now on." Lin Jinyu liked Su Qingluo from the bottom of her heart, looked straight at her cute little sister, and laughed and joked. "And me, and me, I am the sixth in the fourth generation of the Lin family, you have to call me sixth brother." Unwilling to be lonely, Lin Jinyang squeezed in from the crowd, and answered with a playful smile. "Big brother, sixth brother, hello two brothers." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, and the hearts of the two brothers who laughed almost melted. "Great, we have a sister again." Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang seemed to be stepping on cotton, feeling overwhelmed with happiness, and they could hardly find the north. ************* "Sister, do I want to call him brother too?" The little prince clings to his sister, raised his eyelids tremblingly, and took a sneak peek at Lin Jinyu. Lin Jinyu was tall and straight, imposing, and when she wasn''t smiling, she had an aura of authority without anger. Let the little Mengbao who is only six and a half years old be in awe. "Xuan''er, you can do as you wish." Su Qing smiled, rubbed Xiaomengbao''s little head, and gave him an encouraging look. "Sister, let''s go play in the mountains, I want to pick mushrooms." The little prince kept his own care in mind and was not in a high mood. "Okay, I''ll tell my mother, I''ll go now." Su Qingluo sensitively sensed that he was depressed eyes flickered slightly. Little Mengbao has grown up and has her own care. As a big sister, what should she do? ************* Mrs. Lin got her mood together and came to the front yard to congratulate the sister-in-law, but she missed it. After a short period of noise, the front yard became quiet. Ye Xue''e dressed up as a farmer''s wife, carried a basket on her back, and followed Su Qingluo and her siblings into the mountains to pick mushrooms. Lin Jinyang and Wang Meng also followed. They were about the same age and had similar tempers. They entered the forest with their quiver on their backs and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Huya obediently followed Su Qingluo, shaking his big head, and walked with a steady tiger step, docile like an oversized big cat. With the canine teeth, the thousand-meter-wide mountains and forests were silent, and the beast fled with its tail between its legs. Occasionally, one or two kingfishers jumped among the branches, poked their heads down curiously, and Huya looked up sharply, and there was no movement for a moment. Off Topic Thank you little fairy ^_^ for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 305： bridesmaids go hunting in the mountains The forest in early June is the most beautiful season of the year, with lush vegetation and wild flowers everywhere. A group of people stepped on dead branches and fallen leaves, climbed along the rugged mountain road, entered the hinterland of the mountain forest, and came to a valley with beautiful scenery and few people. Ye Xue''e sat in a sedan chair all year round, and seldom went out on foot. After walking for a long time, her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. It''s rare that she just recognized her daughter, she was in a good mood, she gritted her teeth and persisted, she didn''t cry tired, and walked down the road smoothly. The valley is lush and lush, with wild flowers and weeds everywhere, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy. A shallow stream flows through the bottom of the valley. Occasionally, small fishes about inches long can be seen hiding in the crevices under the rocks, bubbling happily. "Roar!" Huya entered the valley, let out a roar, and ran away in a wild manner. "Mother, are you tired? Sit by the stream to rest for a while and drink some water." Su Qingluo supported Ye Xue''e, sat down on a bluestone by the stream, and handed her a bamboo tube filled with clear water. "It''s so beautiful here, my mother has never seen such a beautiful valley." Ye Xue''e took the bamboo tube, she didn''t care to drink, she looked around the picturesque scenery with joy in her heart and eyes. Su Qingluo frowned and smiled: "The scenery of the valley is different and changing throughout the year. Mother will live in the country for more days, and Qingluo will take mother to see the different scenery in four seasons." "OK!" Ye Xue''e was elated when she heard this, and the exhaustion all over her body was swept away: "With Qingluo by my side, mother really wants to live in the country for a few more days." "Sister, there is sealwort here, it''s a big one." The little prince was walking around in the valley with his back on his back, and spotted a vigorously growing Polygonatum with sharp eyes, and excitedly waved his little arms and called out to his sister. "coming." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, stepping on the wet soil beside the stream, and ran over following the sound. "Hurry up and help me up, let''s go and see too." Ye Xue''e didn''t care about the soreness in her legs, and with the help of her maid, she stood up with force. One small step, one small step, moved over. Huang Jing grows on a steep cliff, when the little prince saw his sister coming, he raised his head, pointed to a herb on the cliff, and offered the treasure happily. "Xuan''er, you wait below, sister goes up to pick Huang Jing." Su Qingluo roughly estimated the distance, took off the pannier, took a deep breath, his slender figure rose from the ground like green smoke, and flew up the rock with a few vertical jumps. "Qingluobe careful." Ye Xue''e watched from a distance, the petite figure nimbly climbing on the cliff, was shocked, and did not dare to breathe in a tense atmosphere. "Sister, go a little further to the right, go to the right." The little prince was used to seeing his sister flying around the walls, so he was not frightened at all, but was very excited. In Xiaomengbao''s heart, her sister is omnipotent, picking herbs on the steep cliff is just a piece of cake. "Amitabha, Buddha bless, Qingluo must come down safely." Ye Xue''e came closer, looked up at the steep stone cliff, her face became paler and paler. "Ma''am, Miss Su is superb in lightness kung fu, climbing the rock wall is like walking on flat ground, so there is no need to worry." The casual guard beside him was shocked and deeply moved. As if to confirm his words, the petite figure above the head successfully picked the herb, like a soaring eagle, stepped on a raised rock, opened its arms, and flew down a few vertical jumps. "Oh, my dear, Xiao Qingluo, you scared my mother to death." Ye Xue''e stroked her heart in shock, her breathing was difficult. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 306： Little Princes Be Careful "My sister is amazing, my sister picked the herb." The little prince, on the other hand, greeted her cheerfully with short legs. The moment Su Qing fell to the ground, he threw himself into his sister''s arms happily. "Xuan''er is also great. Herbs grow on the top of the cliff, so you can see them so clearly." Su Qingluo rubbed the little Mengbao''s head fondly, and praised him without hesitation. "Sister, I also want to learn Qinggong." The little prince happily enjoyed his sister''s caress, and acted like a baby with his arms around him. "Alright, after Xuan''er''s seventh birthday, my sister will teach you Qinggong." Su Qing rolled her eyes and showed her doting. The word "seven years old" came to my ears, and the little prince stopped smiling instantly, his brows and eyes dimmed. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter? Why are you upset again?" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, sensitively sensing something was wrong. It seems that the little prince is particularly repulsed by the seventh birthday, and every time it is mentioned, he will be unhappy. "Sister, I don''t want to celebrate my birthday." No matter how smart the little prince was, he was only a six-year-old child, and he couldn''t hide things in his heart, so he still spoke out under his sister''s questioning. "Why? Isn''t it good to have a birthday? Don''t all little cute babies like birthdays?" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he followed the guidance: "There are gifts for my birthday, I can get blessings from my family, eat delicious chicken noodle soup, and Mengbao, who is one year older, is more sensible and well-behaved, and my sister likes it more." "However, being seven years old is different." The little prince pursed his mouth in grievance, his eyes were reddish. "What''s the difference at seven years old?" Su Qingluo looked directly into the little prince''s eyes, eager to know the answer. She has been tormented by this problem for a long time. "Seven years old, seven years old..." The little prince was sobbing, wanting to cry. "Seven years old, what''s the matter?" Su Qingluo''s heart, liver and lungs trembled wildly, and when he saw his red eyes, he couldn''t help but get a headache. "Seven-year-old men and women have different seats. Xuan''er is seven years old. Is my sister going to leave Xuan''er alone? Xuan''er doesn''t want to leave her sister, doesn''t want to be separated from her." The little prince couldn''t hold back his thoughts, and finally cried out in his delicate voice. Alas, I thought it was a big deal! Isn''t it just that seven-year-old men and women have different seats, so it''s worth paying so much attention to? I''m so tired after guessing for so long. Su Qingluo complained secretly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. **** "Ms. Su''s sister and brother have such a good relationship. Yinger has never seen her younger brother cling to her older sister so much. They can''t be separated for a moment." With the help of her maid, Ye Xue''e walked closer, just in time to hear the little prince''s cry and couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten. The maid, Ying Er, smiled and joked, looking at the pair of younger sisters with deep affection with great interest. "Xuan''er was weak since she was a child. I brought her up in my arms. It''s understandable that she didn''t want to be separated from me. Sister Ying''er laughed at her." Su Qingluo raised her brows lightly when she heard Ying Er''s joke, and smiled indifferently. At the same time, the clever brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to appease the little cute baby who was depressed and didn''t want to grow up. "Xuan''er, stop crying and make a promise with your sister, okay?" After thinking for a moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in my mind, and I had a good idea. "Um?" The little prince was sobbing, and when he heard the word "promise", he secretly pricked up his little ears. Su Qing smiled, with a smile on his face: "Xuan''er, if you can promise my sister that you will no longer reject growing up, from now on, my sister will give you a cub every year on your birthday." "real?" The little prince took a breath, his eyes revealed surprise. "Of course it''s true. When did my sister lie to you?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 307： Send 1 little cub every year Su Qingluo nodded with a smile: "With the cubs to accompany you, even if Huya returns to the forest, you won''t feel lonely anymore." "What cub?" The little prince was completely attracted by the cub, and his big eyes with teardrops were shining brightly. "Well, it''s hard to say." Su Qingluo rubbed her chin pretending to be deep: "Tigers are rare and lions are hard to find. The most common ones are leopards and bears. When my sister goes hunting in the mountains, it doesn''t matter what she catches. In short, she won''t return empty-handed and miss you." It''s my birthday." "Yeah, let''s pull the hook, my sister keeps her word, and she will give me a little cub every birthday." The little prince was overjoyed, and instantly forgot all the unhappy little things. "Okay, pull the hook." Su Qingluo took the initiative to stretch out her right little finger, hooking his pink little finger. "Hee hee, pull the hook, hang yourself, and you can''t change it for a hundred years." The little prince hooked his sister''s fingers happily, and the innocent and happy voice of the little milk echoed in the valley, making people feel happy. The accompanying maids, guards, and everyone had happy smiles on their faces, looking at the pair of young ladies with deep affection. Ye Xue''e is even more mother-loving, and her heart and eyes are full of pampering. *************** "Mother, Qingluo has pain-relieving ointment, which is specially used to treat backache and leg pain. If you put a little on it, the numbness in your legs will disappear soon." After comforting the little prince, Su Qingluo came to Ye Xue''e again, handed the maid Yinger a bottle of ointment, and motioned her to apply it on her mother. "Mother is not tired, don''t bother." Ye Xue''e''s legs were tired and her heart was warm, feeling the long-lost warmth, holding Su Qingluo''s soft little hand, her heart felt soft. "Ma''am, you''ve been tired all the way, it''s rare that Miss Qingluo is filial, so you can do as she pleases." Ying''er cared about the mistress wholeheartedly, took the ointment, and persuaded her in a gentle voice. "Mother, you seldom walk. You must be very tired after walking so far in the mountains for the first time." Su Qingluo was full of concern, and helped Ye Xue''e back to the bluestone by the stream to sit down, squatted down, helped her lift up her trouser legs, exposing her snow-white ankles, and turned her head to tell Yinger. "Sister Yinger, just put the ointment on your ankle." "Understood, let me come." Yinger smiled and agreed, opened the box, picked up some ointment with her fingertips, and gently applied it on her ankle. The effect of the medicine was obvious, and after a while, the soreness, numbness, swelling and pain in the muscles of both legs disappeared Ye Xue''e regained her energy and looked at her daughter with surprise. "Qingluo, where did you buy this ointment, just put it on for a while, it''s really amazing." "My sister made the ointment herself. How can quack doctors outside compare to my sister." The little prince heard it with sharp ears, pouted his little nose arrogantly, and put the Huang Jingcao he had just picked in his small basket. "Hey, I''m confused because of my mother." Ye Xue''e was amused by the little prince''s arrogant appearance: "Isn''t that right, our Qingluo is a miracle doctor, so we need to go to the pharmacy outside to buy ointment." "Madam is really lucky. You have such a sensible and well-behaved daughter as Miss Qingluo who is filial to you. Good days are to come." Ying Er answered with a grin. "Qingluo, you are tired too, sit down and rest for a while." Ye Xue''e was delighted to hear this, and held her daughter''s hand, her heart and eyes filled with love. "Okay, I''ll sit with my mother for a while." Su Qingluo wasn''t tired at all, thinking about Ye Xue''e''s first trip to the mountain, she intended to spend more time with her, and obediently sat down beside her. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 308： wounded duiker "Sister, I''m going to find herbs." The little prince couldn''t sit still, and ran away with a small pannier on his back. "Yin''er, follow Xuan''er, don''t let him run around." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and his mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher hovered over the valley, its nimble black eyes accurately caught the figure of the little prince, and it chased after him like a flash of lightning. "Miss Qingluo, when shall we pick mushrooms?" Seeing the little prince running away, Ying Er felt a little envious. She also wants to go around the valley, maybe she can dig up a century-old ginseng, a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, etc., and she can brag about it for a while when she goes back. "There must be mushrooms in the low, damp bushes ahead." Su Qingluo saw her careful thinking, and smiled with a good temper: "Mother, I will accompany you, sister Ying''er, don''t worry, just go to the forest to pick." "Yinger, you go, it''s rare to come here, have fun." Ye Xue''e has a deep relationship with Yinger as a master and servant, and treats her like a half daughter, which is very different from other maids. "Yeah, okay, thank you ma''am." Ying Er couldn''t help but ran to the bushes with her own basket in her hand. "Lin Yong, you guys should all leave too, go and hang around separately, don''t be cautious." Ye Xue''e has a gentle temperament and is generous to her servants. With her daughter by her side, she feels even more at ease. Seeing Yinger running away happily, she waved her hand again, signaling the casual guards to go rest on their own. "yes." Lin Yong respectfully agreed, took a few steps back with his subordinates, turned and left. Only the mother and daughter were left by the stream, Su Qingluo was full of laughter, joking and joking from time to time to make her mother happy. The corners of Ye Xue''e''s eyes and brows are all smiling, the more she looks at Yuxue''s cute little daughter, the more she likes it. *********** "Roar!" There was the sound of a tiger roaring from the depths of the valley, and a figure with vigorous tiger teeth jumped between the cliffs. With a half-sized antelope in its mouth, it came to the edge of the stream and lay down docilely in front of Su Qingluo. The antelope was still alive, with big eyes stained with mist, looking at the mother and daughter pitifully, as if asking them for help. "Poor thing, it''s a small antelope, not long after it was born." Ye Xue''e''s heart was soft, and she was moved with compassion, and couldn''t bear to see the weak animals die. "It''s fate, the tiger teeth have not been released into the forest, and they are not used to killing." Su Qingluo smiled happily, patted Huya''s big head, and signaled it to open its mouth. "Hoo hoo." Huya let out a few low growls from his throat, as if he was resisting. The fresh and tender meat of the antelope attracts its taste buds. It doesn''t want to give up delicious food to the mouth. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Huya, be obedient, let the little antelope go." A golden light flashed between Su Qingluo''s brows, and an invisible coercion rushed towards his face, enveloping Huya''s muscular body. "Hoo hoo." Huya faltered immediately, growled twice tremblingly, and opened his mouth obediently. "Baa baa." The little antelope escaped from the tiger''s mouth and struggled to stand up. It tried several times but was unsuccessful, so it bleated anxiously. "Its right leg was injured." Su Qing''s keen gaze landed on the injured hind leg of the little antelope, and sighed sadly. He helped the little antelope up, took out the ointment and applied it to the wound, and wrapped it with a silk handkerchief. The little antelope looked at her gratefully, its limbs kept shaking, trying not to fall down. "The flock doesn''t know where it went. There are wolves in the valley at night. Without the protection of the flock, it won''t survive tomorrow." Feeling pity in Su Qingluo''s heart, she hugged the little antelope''s neck, gently rubbing it to comfort it. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 309： more sheep brother "Let''s take it home and raise it." Ye Xue''e was overjoyed, and suddenly regained her spirits: "The chicken coop has a lot of space, and it''s just right to keep it in it." "My mother can raise her if she wants." Su Qingluo understood that Mrs. Ye was new here, everything she saw was new, and it was not unusual to raise anything, so she smiled obediently. "The little antelope is docile, and it''s good to keep it at home as a companion for its mother." "Baa baa." The little antelope seemed to understand her words, and understood that he was out of danger and would not be eaten by the tiger again, so he rubbed her hand affectionately to express his gratitude. "Look, what a clever little guy, I know you saved it, and I''m thanking you." Ye Xue''e looked at the little antelope with perfect eyeballs, and couldn''t help being amazed. "Animals have spirituality, and you know whether you are sincerely treating them well." Su Qingluo caressed the little antelope''s neck, smiling. "Mother can also touch it, it will feel mother''s love, and it will cling to mother like a child." "Really? I''ll try." Ye Xue''e was overjoyed, she really stretched out her hand, and tried to touch the little antelope''s head. "Baa baa." The little antelope barked softly twice, and looked at her with attachment. "Really, it barks, does it mean that it recognizes me? Do you want me to raise it?" Ye Xue''e''s heart beat with excitement, wishing she could hold the little antelope in her arms and love her dearly. "Yes, mother, it likes you, thinks mother is gentle and loving, and wants to follow you." Su Qing laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, her bright and bright eyes flashed cunningly. The little antelope''s thoughts were all nonsense she said casually in order to make her mother happy. Anyway, the little antelope can''t speak, no matter what she says, she won''t refute it. "Hey, good boy, you can follow your mother from now on, she will support you." Ye Xue''e was full of enthusiasm, hugging the little antelope, bursting with maternal love. Su Qing dropped a black line. It seems to be bragging a bit too much. Now it''s all right, she has another sheep brother. ***************** Everyone in the valley heard the roar of the tiger and rushed back from all directions. There are more Tianqi and Gegen in the little prince''s back basket, and mushrooms in Yinger''s back basket. The one big and the one small got a lot of rewards, two cheerful figures approached with joy on their faces. "Mother, it''s getting late, let''s go back." Su Qingluo looked up at the sky, saw the sun sinking to the west, and the evening glow quietly rising, and helped Ye Xue''e up from the bluestone. "Okay, let''s go home." Ye Xue''e was satisfied with having the little antelope, and readily agreed. "Ma''am, where did the antelope come from? It''s so cute." Yinger was immediately fancied by the cute and silly little antelope, and little stars appeared in her eyes. "Catched by Huya Ye Xue''e now looks at Huya very pleasingly, and has long since lost her initial fear. "Huya, you caught it? That''s amazing." The little prince''s eyes lit up, he put his arms around Huya''s neck, and laughed affectionately. "Hoo hoo." Huya shook his head, glanced secretly at Su Qingluo, growled softly, and complained aggrievedly. It wants to eat antelope meat. "Okay, Huya, don''t feel wronged. It''s not easy to eat antelope meat. Let Yin''er take you into the mountains tomorrow, and you will surely eat enough." Su Qingluo patted its big head amusedly as a sign of comfort. "Roar!" Huya understood, and instantly became energetic, looking forward to the good luck of tomorrow''s explosion. *********** The first time I entered the mountain, I gained a lot, and the group went back happily. With Su Qingluo''s promise, the little prince was obviously in a much better mood. When he was going down the mountain, he was in high spirits, running wildly with Huya, laughing and laughing all the way. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 310： I checked my eyes, its my mother Wang Meng and Lin Jinyang also gained a lot from hunting. They stuffed two pheasants, a hare, and a nest of bird eggs into their back baskets. Lin Jinyang wanted to break into the tiger''s den and get a cub. Not long after entering the hinterland of the mountain, he was frightened back by the wolves without even touching the tiger''s fur. Wang Meng grew up in the mountains and has more knowledge than him. He is not afraid of wolves when he sees them. He climbs up trees with hands and feet, hides among the branches and shoots arrows. After the wolves learned the power of the cold arrow, they suffered heavy casualties and retreated by themselves. Then slipped down from under the tree, ran with his feet loose, and ran all the way down the mountain. When he reached the foot of the mountain where hunters often haunt, he was considered safe. When Su Qingluo and his group met them, they were at the foot of the mountain. Two and a half children, with gray faces running, disheveled hair, panting, weak legs, almost collapsed to the ground. It was in stark contrast to the beaming group of people who were carrying antelopes and carrying baskets and returned with a full load. *********** "Sister-in-law, my sister is so envious of you, I want to go to the mountains too." When Mrs. Lin heard that her sister-in-law and her son had returned, she hurried over from the backyard. Looking at Ye Xue''e, dressed in peasant clothes, coming down from the mountain, her face is not red, she is not out of breath, her face is full of joy, her complexion is very good, she is very surprised. Seeing the smart and cute little antelope, I am even more envious. "In the future, I will live in the country all year round. There will be plenty of opportunities. When the second master gets better, let''s go together." Ye Xue''e had seen the beautiful scenery of the valley, and she already had plans to live in the countryside for a long time. Thinking of having a good daughter by her side, she was even more delighted and smiled from ear to ear. "Where is Qingluo? Didn''t come back with you?" Mrs. Lin watched her sister-in-law happy, she felt so sad, not to mention how turbulent her worship was. Why didn''t she have such a good fortune and recognized Qingluo as her adopted daughter. Daughter and niece are so far apart! "She took Xuan''er home, it''s getting late, and the sisters of the Su family are waiting for them to go home for dinner." Ye Xue''e felt a little regretful, she also wanted to keep her daughter to eat at home and enjoy the family happiness. However, the Su family raised their daughter from an early age, and the grace of nurturing is greater than the sky. She can''t ignore the feelings of the Su family and blindly rob her daughter from others. "Mom, I''m hungry." Lin Jinyang was chased by wolves all the way, exhausted physically, so hungry that his chest was on his back, and his stomach was growling. "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, it''s not as caring as Qingluo." Mrs. Lin Er was depressed and gave him an angry look. Lin Jinyang has black lines all over his head. Disliked again. Confirmed the eyes, it is my mother. *************** Uncle Lin''s condition gradually stabilized under the careful care of the doctors of Yaowanggu, and passed the initial dangerous period. Satisfied with the worthwhile trip, the old ancestor bid farewell and left that night, dressed up as an ordinary farmer, carried a basket on his back, rode a donkey, and went out for a trip. Mo Canglan asked the two senior brothers to send the letter back to Yaowanggu, and stayed behind. Living in the Lin Mansion, while taking care of Second Uncle Lin, he lost no time in seeking medical advice from his little master. With him around, Su Qing was free and started her day-to-day study life. She took the little prince with her and went out early in the morning to visit Second Uncle Lin in Lin''s mansion first, and make a follow-up consultation for him. Seeing that his wounds were recovering well and his spirits were in good spirits, he was relieved, and then took a boat across the river to go to school in another courtyard. Lin Ershu''s legs are expected to recover, and he is much more energetic. As soon as the wound was scarred, he began to recover and exercise. Even if his legs could not move, he would be pushed by Mrs. Lin to move around in the yard, and it would be no problem to shoot an arrow through Yang. Off Topic Thank you little fairy ^-^ for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 311： Feeling in the legs One day half a month later, the chickens and ducks raised by Mrs. Lin Er were strolling by the vegetable field, and a rooster suddenly attacked Uncle Lin for some reason. Uncle Lin sat in a wheelchair, subconsciously blocked, his right leg convulsed and shrank, and there was a reaction, his toe hurt like a pinprick. Because the nerve was disturbed by the abnormality of the right leg, the rooster won a complete victory, wreaked havoc on the hero of the country, left a bubble of fresh chicken dung, and ran away flauntingly. Uncle Lin didn''t care about wiping the chicken manure, and struck his legs with his right fist, feeling the long-lost pain. "Stinky rooster, it''s against the sky. If you dare to peck people, you will be stewed tomorrow." Mrs. Lin realized it later, and angrily grabbed a small stone from the ground and threw it at the rooster, but she didn''t notice her husband''s strangeness. "Clack, cluck." The rooster howled with a high voice, as if it was confronting Mrs. Lin Er. "Okay, you still dare to be angry with me, wait, I will pluck your hair, and see if you still scream." Mrs. Lin was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and planned to go into battle herself, catch the cock, and vent her anger. "Stop making trouble, go and invite Qingluo here." Uncle Lin got a headache from the rooster and Mrs. Lin''s quarrel, so he rubbed his brows helplessly. "Master, what''s the matter with you, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Lin''s expression changed instantly, and her heart and lungs were beating wildly in shock. "My right toe hurts a bit, please take a look." Uncle Lin repeated it helplessly. Sore toes? ! Mrs. Lin Er was obviously taken aback for a moment, and when she realized it, her eyes turned red instantly, and she was full of surprises. "Master, are you feeling in your legs?" "Just a little tingling in the toes." Uncle Lin rubbed his brows with a headache: "You go, wait for Qingluo to come and let her diagnose." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Mrs. Lin could not finish her words excitedly, she raised her skirt with both hands, and ran to the front yard like a gust of wind. "Ahem." Second Uncle Lin watched her run away, and looked away. The chicken dung fell on his body, coughed, and calmly drew out the arrow, drew the bowstring fully, and aimed at the cock. "Clack, cluck." Sensing the danger, the rooster trembled with fright, and lost its arrogance in an instant. "Whoosh." Second Uncle Lin let go of the bowstring, and the arrow flew away quickly, passing through the tail of the chicken with 120% precision, and shot down a handful of **** chicken feathers. "Clack!" The rooster howled in pain, and rushed into the chicken coop, not daring to provoke again. The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by chickens! Uncle Lin wiped off the chicken droppings He gripped the bowstring tightly and sighed deeply. ** In mid-June, before the students had their holidays, Mrs. Lin took a boat across the river and came to the other courtyard to find someone. Su Qingluo was in class at Zixuan Pavilion. The attendants didn''t dare to interrupt the teacher''s lecture, so they could only ask her to wait patiently in the Zhaixing Pavilion. Lin Jinyu was on duty in the other courtyard. When she heard the news, she rushed to the Zhaixing Pavilion. When she learned that Uncle Lin had sensation in her right leg, she couldn''t help being overjoyed. The aunt and nephew waited patiently in the Zhaixing Pavilion. After finally waiting for the lunch break, Su Qing dropped the class and hurriedly dragged people back. The four of them returned to the Lin Mansion together, and after Su Qingluo checked Second Uncle Lin carefully and confirmed that he had regained consciousness in his right leg, the Lin family cheered happily. Mrs. Lin, the second wife, and the two brothers Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang all shed tears of excitement. *********** At the end of June, the weather is very hot and muggy, and a new round of rainy season is about to start again. With the experience of last year''s flood, the two masters arranged for special personnel to patrol the upstream dam. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 312： building dams The dam has been washed away by rainwater for many years, and there is a risk of bursting. After discussing with the prefect of Xuzhou, the two decided to organize manpower to dig ditches for flood discharge and strengthen the dam. When the wealthy households in various villages and towns heard the news, they were very enthusiastic to contribute and prepare money. The county government posted a notice, ten cents a day, to recruit young and strong laborers to dig ditches and build embankments. Just after the busy season of farming, there are young and middle-aged people in every village who have leisure time at home. Woniu Village is on the bank of the river. Under the call of the old village head, the hunters enthusiastically signed up to go upstream to strengthen the dam and protect their homes. The notice was posted for two days, and the recruitment of 1,000 young and middle-aged men was completed. The county government organized manpower and led them to the river dam upstream. Apart from Su Hu, only Wang Meng in the Su family was a little older, tall, long-legged, strong, barely considered young and strong. It is hard work to build embankments, eat and sleep in the open, and work all day under the scorching sun. Su Hu was concerned that he was only twelve years old, so he didn''t want him to suffer and refused to let him sign up. However, Wang Meng has a stubborn temper. He thinks he has grown up, and he doesn''t want to be idle at home. He wants to work on the river dam with all his heart, and he refuses to listen to anyone who persuades him. Su Hu had no choice but to let him go, and the two of them went out together, carrying shovels and hammers, and followed the team to the upper reaches of the river bank. The men are working hard outside, and the women in Woniu Village can''t stay idle. Driven by the two daughters-in-law of the village head''s family, they spontaneously participated, helping to cook and deliver food and vegetables on the construction site. Without the slightest hesitation, Li Xiu''e volunteered to cook on the construction site. Every day, I follow the daughters-in-law in the village, get up early and work late, carry food and vegetables, and go back and forth between the embankment and Woniu Village, and only go home after dark. Su Qingluo felt sorry for her mother, and would massage her sore back every night and apply good elixir to help her recover. When the Lin family heard the news, they also contributed to help the villagers build embankments and deliver food and vegetables. In the first ten days of July, the rainy season came as scheduled, and the light rain continued throughout the day. Digging ditches and building embankments was coming to an end, and the young and middle-aged people braved the wind and rain to rush to work overnight, not daring to stop at all. Near the middle of the month, the flood discharge channel was finally dug. The county government dismissed the laborers and arranged for people to guard the embankment, keeping an eye on the situation at the peak of the flood. In the event of a dangerous situation, immediately release water to release the flood. ***** Su Hu and Wang Meng had slept outside for half a month, and they were tanned and lost a lot of weight. The bearded man returned home, grinning and showing his white teeth, the four little cute babies were stunned, staring at the four pairs of big, ignorant eyes for a long time, but they didn''t recognize anyone. Li Xiu''e and Su Qingluo''s mother and daughter looked sad and distressed. He hurriedly boiled hot water, let them take a comfortable hot bath, shaved their beards, and straightened their hair. Only then did the father and father recover their spirits and show their original appearance. "It''s better at home!" Su Hu tidied up quickly, drank some wine and ate his own side dishes, feeling delighted. "I can''t get enough of the steamed buns on the construction site." Wang Meng stuffed five steamed buns into his mouth in one breath, and swept away the dishes on the dinner table. "The vegetables on the construction site don''t have any oil or water, and you can''t get full just by eating steamed buns. Brother Meng has been suffering for the past half month." Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her adopted son, so she brought over a plate full of braised soybean paste bones from the kitchen. "Go home, take a good rest for a few days, and eat a few more meals to replenish your vitality." Su Qingluo patted Wang Meng''s shoulder in a serious manner, very much like a little master. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 313： My favorite braised pork "Working on the construction site, what I want to eat most is the braised pork stewed by my mother. The mouth is full of oil, and the more you chew, the more delicious it will be." Wang Meng went straight to it, grabbed a piece of meaty bone from the basin, and ate it deliciously. Heidou watched his brother eat eagerly, and couldn''t help drooling. "I like to eat more, and mother will stew it after eating." Li Xiu''e was delighted to hear this, and her motherly heart was full of love. "The embankment was built today, so we won''t be afraid of the flood peak when it comes." Su Hu drank some wine, listened to the three chatting, and added with a smile: "We can also sleep soundly and soundly, and don''t have to go to the cave to hide from the rain like last year." "No, when I think of the flood last year, I''m afraid." Li Xiu''e patted her heart and sighed sadly. "Father, mother, let''s talk about other things, let''s not talk about this." Su Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously glanced at Maodou, Miss Wan. Sure enough, I saw the faces of the two little guys were full of sadness, tears were rolling in their eyes, they wanted to cry but did not dare to cry, they were so pitiful. Compared with seven-year-old Maodou and Wanjieer, five-year-old Heidou is younger, and he doesn''t have a deep impression of the deceased relatives, and he doesn''t have that kind of heart-piercing pain. "Modou, sister Wan, let''s go play with Huya." The little prince rolled his eyes cleverly, and used his tiger teeth to comfort the two friends. "Huya will be released back into the forest in a few days. If you don''t play with it for a while now, it will be hard to see it again." "Yeah, let''s go find Huya." When Maodou and Sister Wan heard that Huya was going to be released into the forest, they stopped crying, quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, and followed the little prince out of the living room. "Brother, sister, wait for me." Not to be outdone, Heidou chased after him with his short legs. "Hey, it''s all your father''s fault. After drinking alcohol, his brain became muddled, and he dared to say anything." Li Xiu''e reacted belatedly, feeling annoyed, and glared at her husband angrily. "Huh? What did I say?" Su Hu was on alcohol, but he still didn''t wake up. "Okay, Mom, Dad didn''t do it on purpose, he''s been tired for so many days, let him rest earlier." Su Qingluo couldn''t bear to be harsh on her father, so she smiled to smooth things over. "I''m full, I''m going to bed, don''t bother me, let me sleep for three days and three nights in one go, and make up for the lack of sleep." Wang Meng glanced at Maodou and Sister Wan in the yard, losing the mood to eat meat, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and stepped over the threshold in a few steps. "Sister Yu, thank you for reminding me in time, mother was really confused and forgot about this." Li Xiu''e couldn''t help feeling annoyed. "Mother, it''s okay. Maodou and Sister Wan are sensible children, so they won''t take it to heart." Su Qingluo said softly and calmly: "Besides, it is human nature for them to miss their deceased relatives. Last year''s flood is almost one year old. Parents can take them up the mountain on the day of their death and find a suitable place to burn some paper money. Pay homage to their relatives and express their hearts." "Yeah, you''re right. That''s exactly what it should be. When your father sobers up, I''ll discuss it with him." Li Xiu''e''s thoughts moved, and she nodded vigorously. "Mother has been working hard recently, so go to rest earlier." Su Qingluo was gentle and considerate: "The academy is on vacation for the summer, and I will help you with your work at home in the future, so you can relax." "Mother doesn''t need your help, it''s all familiar work, not tiring." Li Xiu''e looked at her well-behaved and sensible daughter, and her heart melted into a puddle of water. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 314： Our Lin familys daughter The next day, Lin Fu. Mrs. Lin came to the front yard, raised the curtain and entered the wing room, watched Ye Xue''e cutting patterns and making clothes, walked over with a smile, twisted her waist and sat on the side of the bed. "Sister-in-law, it''s rare to see you making clothes by yourself. Look at this embroiderer. The stitches are fine and the colors are bright. It''s no worse than what the embroiderer made." "I haven''t done it for a few years. I''m new to hands. I don''t know if it''s suitable for Qingluo to wear?" Ye Xue''e held the fabric and looked at it carefully, imagining how her daughter would look cute and cute when she put it on, her eyes were so soft that water dripped out. "Is it for Qingluo?" Mrs. Lin''s heart trembled, she suppressed her soreness, and boasted vigorously. "This material is bright in color, light and elegant, just suitable for little girls to wear." "I think so." Ye Xue''e listened pleasingly, with a smile all over her face: "It''s getting more and more beautiful when it''s pouring out, and it''s slim and graceful, just like a young lotus that has just sprouted, and it''s a perfect fit for the material of the first lotus after the rain." "Qingluo looks good in anything, pink, white, light yellow, light blue, each has its own merits." Mrs. Lin Er smiled and agreed: "According to me, it''s better to make her a suit of all kinds of fabrics, and wear it differently every day." "I think so." Ye Xue''e''s eyes lit up, and she agreed in every possible way: "The daughter of our Lin family just wants to be pampered. Qingluo is sensible and caring, so we should pamper her more." "That''s right." Mrs. Lin''s heart was full of enthusiasm when she said the sentence "Let''s Qingluo", and she immediately regained her spirits: "Our Lin family''s favorite daughter is famous, and Qingluo has fallen into the nest of blessings when she became our daughter." "Mmm, yes." The more Ye Xue''e listened, the happier she became, and she kept nodding her head. "Mother, Brother Meng and I went hunting in the mountains." While the sisters-in-law were talking, Lin Jinyang raised the curtain and poked his head into the room, looking for Mrs. Lin''s figure. "Brother Meng just came back from the embankment yesterday, and he was very tired. How could he be in the mood to go hunting with you in the mountains?" Mrs. Lin Er gave him an angry look, she really didn''t want to see her brat. "Brother Meng won''t go, I''ll find Qingluo, it''s better if Qingluo follows." Lin Jinyang cheekily ignored his old mother''s eyes and pretended not to see them. To be a son in the Lin family, one must have a thick skin like a city wall, and a fragile heart is absolutely impossible. "Is it going to fall?" Lin Er''s wife and Ye Xue''e''s eyes lit up at the same time. Qingluo went, and they wanted to go too. "I''ll ask." Lin Jinyang raised his eyelids and glanced at the expression of Mrs. Lin''s second, once again feeling sad about being rejected. "Jinyang, the kitchen has made sesame cakes and brought them to Qingluo." Seeing him turn around to leave, Ye Xue''e instructed through the curtain. "Okay." Lin Jinyang agreed with a loud voice, and rushed to the kitchen. **** Su Family When Lin Jinyang came in with sesame cakes, Wang Meng had already woken up and was helping Granny Liu knead dough in the kitchen. When Su Hu and his son came back, their appetite increased dramatically. Granny Liu was too busy kneading dough and steaming steamed buns by herself, so she called him for help. Wang Meng has great strength, and kneads the dough with ease. The dough was turned back and forth in his hands, and it took a while for it to take shape. "Brother Meng, are you awake, are you at home?" Seeing Wang Meng, Lin Jinyang was overjoyed, happily entered the courtyard, and went straight to the kitchen. "Qingluo is not there, I went into the mountains to dig herbs just after dawn." Wang Meng''s subordinates kept moving and answered without raising their heads. "Ah? It''s so early, who did you go with?" Lin Jinyang was very disappointed. Her old lady is still waiting for an answer! Before Qingluo, Yizhun will despise him again. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Mingyue for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 315： Take the little prince to the mysterious canyon "Xuan''er and little Yao Chi." The little drug idiot Wang Mengyan refers to is Mo Canglan, the young owner of the Yaowang Valley. Mo Canglan is obsessed with medical skills, with an indifferent personality, studying medical theory and forgetting to eat and sleep. What I like to do most is to follow Su Qingluo with a small notebook and record the cases she talks about. A fifteen-year-old boy with an indifferent and refined personality is incompatible with Wang Meng. He is often laughed at by him, and he is called a little drug idiot in private. "Where did they go? Can we catch up? Let''s go find her." Lin Jinyang is going crazy these days. Wang Meng went to the river dam to build an embankment, Lin Jinyu was on duty in the other courtyard, Su Qingluo took care of his four young siblings at home, and no one could accompany him into the mountains to hunt. He is the only one who is idle at home every day, and his idleness is almost moldy. "They''ve been gone for almost an hour. If you chase them, you will definitely not be able to catch them. If you want to go hunting in the mountains, wait for me for a while. After kneading the steamed buns, I will accompany you." Wang Meng worked tediously on the river embankment for half a month, but he couldn''t hold back easily, and couldn''t wait to go to the mountains to let the wind go. "Okay, I''ll knead the steamed buns for you." Lin Jinyang regained his energy immediately, put the sesame cake on the stove, rolled up his sleeves decently, and joined the kneading process. "Hehe, this kid from the Lin family is fine, he doesn''t have a temper like a young master, and the way he kneads his dough looks like that." Su Hu woke up, walked out of his room, took a towel to the well, and washed his face with water. Seeing the two brothers kneading dough in the kitchen and sweating profusely, they laughed from ear to ear. ************* Su Qingluo entered the mountain early in the morning, summoned three big tigers as mounts, and under the guidance of the little kingfisher, brought the little prince and Mo Canglan to the mysterious canyon. Both the little prince and Mo Canglan came here for the first time, sitting on the back of a tiger, they were too nervous to speak. Fortunately, the three big tigers were raised by Su Qingluo. They are very humane, jumping vertically and horizontally between the cliffs, and running very smoothly. Entering the canyon, the three big tigers sensed the breath of the giant snake, their hairs sprouted, and they roared wildly not to be outdone. Three giant snakes sprang out from the cave, looked at the three big tigers with contempt, and provocatively spit snake letters. The battle between the snake and the tiger was about to break out, and the little kingfisher sang crisply, forcefully stopping the confrontation between the two sides. The giant snake curled up in disdain, and retreated to the cave. The three tigers roared towards the entrance of the cave for a long time, and then, under the urging of Su Qingluo, continued to run towards the hinterland of the valley. "Sister Yin''er is so powerful that she can even make the giant snake listen to it." The little prince came to the canyon for the first time, saw the ferocity of the three giant snakes, and was so startled that his heart jumped tremblingly. "That''s a first-class monster, the Black Bone Scaled Snake, right? Yin''er is really amazing to be able to drive a monster snake." Mo Canglan was born in a medical family, so he was well-informed and could tell the type of giant snake from its thick body. "It''s not a monster, it''s just that it''s just opened up its mind, and it''s a little bit bigger." Su Qingluo smiled indifferently, and didn''t deliberately explain that the three big snakes were enlightened after eating the panacea refined by her, and had a different snake life. "The venom, snake gall, and snake bones of the black bone scale snake have extremely high medicinal value. It would be great if we could get a little venom." As expected of a drug addict, Mo Canglan was already thinking about the snake''s venom after a brief shock. "It''s not easy to want venom. With Yin''er, you can have as much as you want." Su Qingluo glanced at him rather amusingly, and continued to direct the three big tigers to run forward. The three big tigers entered the hinterland of the valley, and ran wildly along the steep mountain peak, filled with clouds and mist, and the narrow entrance of the mountain road. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 316： Pick herbs and refine new medicines After exiting the long and narrow corridor, the eyes suddenly opened up. The deep mountains and valleys under the blue sky and white clouds are like spring all the year round, so beautiful. Bamboo forests and medicine fields are lush and green, streams are flowing, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, just like a fairyland. "Wow, sister, it''s so beautiful here!" The little prince excitedly slid down from the tiger''s back, walked happily in the valley with his short legs. "Miss Su, you grow all the herbs in the medicine field?" Mo Canglan''s full attention was attracted by the medicinal field, and his heart beat faster as he looked at the endless, vigorously growing medicinal herbs. "Some are, some are not." Su Qingluo pointed at the thousand-year-old spiritual grass exuding a strong aura and laughed and teased. "The predecessors planted trees, and the descendants took advantage of the shade. I am just lucky enough to find this place and inherit the blessings left by the ancients thousands of years ago." "Sister, did you build the small bamboo house? After building so many rooms, what''s inside?" The little prince strolled to the well-proportioned bamboo house, opened the door, and poked his head to look inside. "Grain for brewing." The little prince was young, Su Qingluo didn''t want to explain, so he used wine to prevaricate. "Oh, the wine made by my sister is buried here." The little prince understood, and started to wander around again, looking for the wine that his sister had buried. "Miss Su, you have found a precious land. The variety of spiritual herbs here is more abundant than that of Yaowang Valley. Some of the spiritual herbs have a growth life of more than three thousand years." Mo Canglan walked around the medicine field, his eyes lit up with excitement. "The elixir refined from spirit grass for three thousand years is called the flesh and bones of the living dead, and it is not unreasonable at all." Silly boy, what are three thousand years of spiritual grass! The master has seen too many ten thousand year spirit grass. In the Immortal World, there are hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years of grass celestial beings, and there are a lot of them. The little kingfisher was gliding over the valley at low altitude, Shunfeng rolled his eyes in disdain when he heard Mo Canglan''s words. "In the human world, three-thousand-year-old spiritual herbs are indeed rare." Su Qingluo was connected with the little kingfisher, and when he heard it complain secretly, he smiled and shook his head. "Miss Su, can I pick some herbs from the medicine field?" Mo Canglan was obsessed with refining medicine, seeing the high-quality spiritual grass, he couldn''t move his legs, and his eyeballs were almost glued to the medicine field. "Pick it, pick what you need." Su Qing smiled, and also came to the side of the medicine field, picked out what he needed and started picking. Mo Canglan was overjoyed, and bent down along the medicine field to search. "Sister, why are you picking so many spirit herbs? Do you want to refine new medicine?" The little prince came back from a stroll in the bamboo forest and followed behind his sister, watching curiously as she carefully selected the herbs she needed. "Well, I want to make a pill that can relieve pain quickly." Su Qingluo had long planned to bring them to the canyon, and it was for this reason. "Is it similar to Mafeisan?" When Mo Canglan heard about refining medicine, he also became energetic, and hurried to the little master''s side without caring about picking herbs. "It''s not the same. Mafeisan is a deep anesthesia, and the patient falls into a deep coma during use, without consciousness." Su Qingluo frowned slightly: "Painkillers are different. While the pain is relieved quickly, the patient''s consciousness is fully awake, no different from usual." "Is there such a magic pill?" Mo Canglan''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he couldn''t believe it for a moment. "My sister said yes." The little prince admired his sister very much, with a serious face. "Painkillers are not a panacea. They have side effects, and they are three-point poisonous. While quickly relieving pain, they are also very harmful to the human body." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 317： Master Mo Shaogu Su Qingluo naturally had a plan in his mind. Thinking of the side effects of the pills, his eyes dimmed and he showed a dignified look. "Miss Su, count me in for the development of painkillers. I can help you and do a lot of work for you." Mo Canglan''s heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement. "Development of a new drug does not happen overnight. Now I only have a preliminary idea. There is no specific time for when to start the development." Su Qing raised his brows lightly, making a playful look. "Don''t you need to go back to Medicine King Valley to continue your cultivation? If I remember correctly, you haven''t met the requirements for apprenticeship yet." "I......" Mo Canglan was at a loss for words, her ears flushed red with embarrassment. "whee." The little prince covered his mouth and snickered. Seeing Mo Canglan hold back, Xiaomengbao felt a little happy for no reason. He doesn''t like someone clinging to his sister like him. Especially Mo Canglan, in the name of studying medicine, circled around his sister all day long, making him dizzy. "You still follow the original requirements, first improve your cultivation, and one day break through the barriers and become a real cultivator, and then come to learn medicine from a teacher." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he saw all the small movements of the little prince''s secret rubbing. He flicked his fingers slightly, and tapped his forehead. "Oops." The little prince wailed while clutching his forehead, pouting his cheeks unhappily in protest. "Miss Su, I will definitely go back to the Medicine King Valley to practice. Let me learn from you for a while first, so I can lay a solid foundation." Mo Canglan is only fifteen years old, which is the age when young people are at their most energetic. In addition, he was obsessed with medical skills, since he knew that he was going to develop new medicines, he couldn''t just watch and emulate, he was really itchy and impatient. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can use your existing spiritual power to refine the most basic foundation-building pill, I''ll let you stay." Su Qingluo smiled lightly, took out the alchemy furnace from the storage ring, and suspended it in front of Mo Canglan. "I, Lian..." Mo Canglan took the alchemy furnace, his hands trembling slightly, trying not to let himself show any cowardice. He didn''t dare to say it, he only saw his ancestors practice alchemy, and he never tried it himself. "Boom!" After a stick of incense, the alchemy furnace exploded loudly, and the black herb ash hit his head and face. Fryer? ! Su Qingluo retreated quickly with her arms around the little prince, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help shrinking. "Hahaha." The little prince was young, so he couldn''t help it anymore, he almost died from laughing. "Roar!" Startled by the strange noise, the three big tigers came running quickly, looking at the young man who was black from head to toe, roaring repeatedly. ***************** The deep mountains and valleys are like spring all the year round, and Mo Canglan feels aggrieved by the ashes of the furnace. I simply found a secluded place I took a bath in the stream, changed into clean clothes, and regained my elegant and elegant demeanor. Then I took a comfortable breath and returned to the medicine field in embarrassment. After Su Qingluo picked the herbs, she patiently explained them to the little prince, leading him to carefully identify each one. The little prince''s memory is astonishing. My sister can memorize every single word in my mind after teaching it once. Su Qingluo felt overjoyed and taught more seriously. From the year of the herb, its efficacy, its use, to the prescriptions used, carefully sort it out, let him strengthen his memory and learn and use it flexibly. It was approaching noon, and the little cute baby was hungry, clutching his flat stomach, and wanted to eat barbecue. The three big tigers were very spiritual, and came back with a few pheasants from outside the valley. Su Qingluo skillfully butchered the pheasant, plucked the chicken feathers, and washed it clean. Mo Canglan helped set up a wooden frame by the stream, lit the branches, and the three children sat around the fire, turning over roasted pheasants. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Ruyue Pavilion Master for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 318： At first glance, they look like brothers and sisters Su Qingluo took out the salt and spices from the storage ring and sprinkled them on the chicken. "Zizi." The grilled chicken is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and the meat is full of fragrance, attracting people''s taste buds. "Sister, the chicken is ready to eat." The little prince pouted his little nose and pouted his mouth, eager to eat meat. "Miss Su''s roast is really delicious." Mo Canglan couldn''t help swallowing. "It''s just baked, it''s too hot, it''s hot." Su Qingluo took the grilled chicken off the wooden rack, and slapped away the little prince''s eager hands. "It''s hungry, it wants to eat." The little prince pouted his face and pretended to be pitiful. "Is it because you are hungry?" Su Qingluo pinched his little nose dotingly, jokingly. "Hee hee, it seems so." The little prince giggled while holding his little belly. Miss Su and Xuan''er have such a good relationship! At first glance, they looked like brothers and sisters. Mo Canglan watched the intimate interaction between the siblings, and felt a sense of disappointment for some reason. I feel like I''m a superfluous person, as if I shouldn''t be here. "It''s ready to eat." A fragrant chicken leg dangled in front of his eyes, and a melodious laughter like a silver bell rang in his ears. Su Qingluo smiled lightly, and his big bright eyes flashed cunningly, as if he had read his mind. "Thanks." Mo Canglan took the chicken leg, his eyes flickered, he subconsciously avoided her gaze, and his ears were slightly red. "Sister, I like it here, when shall we come again?" The little prince happily ate the chicken leg, looking forward to the better days in the future. "Isn''t Xuan''er afraid of giant snakes?" Su Qingluo laughed jokingly, tore up the remaining roasted pheasant, and threw it to the three big tigers wandering nearby, drooling greedily. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." Holding the chicken leg, the little prince smiled so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes. "Just don''t be afraid." Su Qingluo smiled warmly: "During the summer vacation, I will come here a few more times. My sister also wants to pick flowers and make some good wine." "Sister, I''ll make wine for you." The little prince''s eyes lit up, full of excitement. "Eat quickly, sister doesn''t need your help." Su Qingluo jokingly smiled: "You are still young, so it would be nice if you don''t help." "Miss Su, I can''t make alchemy, but I can still help with wine making." Mo Canglan''s heart was moved intentionally, and she wanted to do what she could to make a good impression on her little master. "Sure, you can help pick the flowers." Su Qingluo smiled back, agreeing happily. Mo Canglan knows spells, even though they are trivial and not worth mentioning, he can still pick flowers with his spiritual power. ************* As Su Qingluo expected, Mo Canglan''s wood attribute is spiritual root, so it''s not to mention how suitable it is to pick flowers with the queen''s spiritual power. With his help, the flowers blooming in the valley were picked in one afternoon. Driven by spiritual power, blossoming flowers whirled and flew into the neatly arranged empty wine jars. Su Qingluo skillfully and naturally brews fine wine. The two cooperated tacitly, and a series of actions were as chic as flowing clouds and flowing water. In the evening, the three big tigers carried the young master back along the route he had come. With the experience of brewing wine, Master Mo Xiaogu finally no longer feels annoyed. The aggrievedness of the fryer during alchemy gradually drifts away with the wind as the sun sets. ************* The little prince witnessed Mo Canglan picking flowers with his own spiritual power, so he secretly became cautious again. When I was sleeping at night, I tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. I was dishonest even with my canine teeth. I kept wandering around the door of the house, wanting to go out to play. Huya is already one year old, and his sturdy body is comparable to that of an adult tiger. Walking around the village at night can really scare people to death. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leng Yue, for the monthly ticket for Burial Flower Soul. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 319： Someone blocked Chas life experience Su Qingluo was afraid that it would cause trouble, so he strictly ordered him not to go out. Huya pulled his head and lay down in front of the bed, looking at the little prince with raised eyelids. Seeing that he still couldn''t fall asleep, he was writhing non-stop, and let out a low growl from his throat. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter again, if you don''t sleep well, even Huya will make a fuss." Su Qingluo felt helpless about the little Mengbao''s occasional carelessness, and rubbed the space between her brows wearily. "Sister, is Big Brother Canglan the same as you, not an ordinary person, you all know spells, only I can''t." The little prince couldn''t hide what was going on, he got up from the bed, raised his face, aggrieved. Alas, it''s not a good thing that Xiaomengbao is too smart. It''s too much work to explain. Su Qingluo sighed deeply, her clever brain was running rapidly, and she had to think of suitable words to resolve Xiaomengbao''s depression. "elder sister." Seeing her frowning, the little prince felt uneasy, for fear that his sister would dislike him. "Sister and Brother Canglan are indeed different from ordinary people. They have some special abilities. Xuan''er is very smart. My sister never thought of hiding it from you." Su Qingluo pondered for a while, and decided to tell the truth. "As for you, you are still too young. Apart from your amazing memory, if you have any other abilities beyond ordinary people, my sister can''t judge right now." "Is it possible that Xuan''er has special abilities like my sister?" The little prince raised his face, full of expectation. Fortunately, I didn''t inherit your father''s natural charm! Su Qingluo smiled with luck, her brows and eyes were gentle. "Some people''s abilities are inherited, while others are acquired. You are still young, so there is no need to worry about these. Just study hard and grow up happily." "elder sister." The little prince didn''t get a definite answer, so he pouted his cheeks in displeasure. "Go to sleep, my sister has been tired all day, and I''m tired, and I have to get up early tomorrow to see Uncle Lin again." Su Qingluo rubbed the center of her eyebrows wearily. As a sister who is three years older, I feel that I have the responsibility to raise the little cute baby. She worked hard, spoke earnestly, taught earnestly, it really broke her heart! "Um." Seeing that his sister was really tired, the little prince fell back on the bed and closed his eyes reluctantly. Su Qingluo pulled Xiaoliang over and covered him up, and fell asleep peacefully. "Snoring." Seeing that the little master was asleep, Huya didn''t dare to make a fuss anymore, curled up to sleep, and soon let out a sound of deep sleep. The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, secretly listening to the movement in the house. Hearing the snoring sound of Huya, he shook his feathers, flew in from the window, and landed beside the little master happily sharing the rich aura pouring in along the starlight. The room became quiet, and one person, one bird, and one tiger all fell asleep peacefully. Only the little prince opened his eyes again, turned his head, stared at his big bright eyes, and looked at his sister''s peaceful sleeping face, full of attachment. *************** In the middle of the night, the Royal Courtyard, the residence where Lin Jinyu stayed. Ying Yi quietly appeared in the wing room and reported through the bed curtain. "Young master, the clues to Miss Su''s life experience were cut off after the investigation of the capital city. Someone is deliberately obstructing the investigation, and I don''t want my subordinates and others to continue the investigation." "Who is so bold, dare to fight against the government of Zhen Guo?" Lin Jinyu suddenly opened her eyes, raised the bed curtain, and got out of bed. The corner of Ying Yi''s mouth turned bitter: "That man is agile and extremely skilled in martial arts. The subordinates and Ying Er have fought him a few moves, and they are not his opponents." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Jiuxiao, for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 320： Who is blocking it? Lin Jinyu was shocked: "You and Ying Er can''t beat him together?" "This subordinate is incompetent, please punish him, young master." Ying Yi knelt down on one knee, with shame in his eyes. "Get up, it''s not your fault." Lin Jinyu bent down, and supported Yingyi with one hand. "Master, do you want to continue the investigation?" Ying Yimu showed gratitude and looked dignified. Thinking of that person''s unfathomable skills, my heart was dark. "Check, must check." Lin Jinyu''s expression was firm, beyond doubt. "If someone obstructs you, you need to investigate. It shows that Xiao Qingluo''s life experience hides a big secret. No matter who is behind the scenes, he must be found out." "yes." Yingyi respectfully accepted the order: "This subordinate will return to the capital city now, and continue to investigate the truth behind the scenes." "You and Ying Er act carefully, don''t be in a hurry." Lin Jinyu was very thoughtful and warned carefully: "Since someone is impatient to make a move, sooner or later his feet will be exposed." "yes." Yingyi comprehended: "This subordinate understands, and will act according to the young master''s orders." "Okay, you go, contact me in time if you need something." Lin Jinyu nodded in satisfaction. "The subordinate will leave." Shadow Yi flipped out of the window and disappeared without a sound. What was the old case in Kyoto City ten years ago? Why would someone obstruct the investigation of Xiao Qingluo''s life experience? Who would be the one to intervene? Lin Jinyu stood in front of the window, watching Ying Yi leave, looking up at the starry sky, lost in thought. ******************* Early the next morning, the sky was dark, and it began to rain lightly. Su Qingluo headed to the Lin Mansion with a basket on her back and a bamboo umbrella. Along the way, villagers kept greeting her cordially. The old village head led people to stand on the bank of the river to observe the rising of the river. Seeing that the water condition today is obviously better than last year, and there is no risk of flooding the river bank for the time being, everyone has a happy smile on their faces. "Grandpa, the village head, hello." Su Qingluo came to the entrance of the village with an umbrella, and said hello to the old village head very politely. "Sister Yu, why do you wake up so early, it''s raining, why don''t you stay home and sleep longer?" The old village chief looked at Yuxue''s lovely little girl with a smile, holding an umbrella, walking along the path paved with bluestone slabs, in the drizzle, like a beautiful ink painting, with an old face smiling It became a chrysanthemum. "Mother steamed shepherd''s purse buns early in the morning, and asked me to send them over to Uncle Lin and the others to try." The fact that Ye Xue''e recognized Su Qingluo as an adopted daughter was only known to the two families, and they did not publicize it to the outside world. In front of outsiders, Su Qingluo still addressed her biological mother, Aunt Xue. "Go, the steamed stuffed bun won''t taste good when it''s cold." When the old village chief heard that he was delivering steamed buns to the Lin family, his smile suddenly subsided a little, revealing a rare solemnity Second Uncle Lin is a real hero who protects the country. He was injured on the battlefield and his legs are disabled , unable to walk, came to the countryside to find a little **** to heal his legs and recuperate. People in Woniu Village knew it well, out of awe and worship of heroes, they didn''t say it clearly, but there were many discussions in private. After this incident, Su Qingluo''s title of "little genius doctor" has been confirmed, and there will be no more objections. "Yeah, I''m going right now." The Lin Mansion was built at the entrance of the village, not far from the river bank. You can reach the gate of the Lin Mansion by climbing up the path at the foot of the mountain for less than a hundred meters. Su Qingluo obediently nodded in agreement, then turned and went up the mountain. "It''s raining and the road is slippery, walk slowly." The old village head looked up at the gate of the Lin Mansion, and urged him earnestly. "Okay, don''t worry, grandpa village head, I will be careful." Holding an umbrella, Su Qingluo waved goodbye to the old village chief. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Liming Shuguang for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 321： The status of the brothers plummeted "It''s so fast, it''s been ten years in a blink of an eye, and Sister Yu has grown up so much." The hunters from the same village gathered around the old village head, looking up at the slender and petite figure, they couldn''t help feeling very moved. "That''s right. Back then, Huzi''s family was poor. With two children, it was difficult to have a full meal. Since adopting Sister Yu, good things have happened one after another, and the days have become more and more prosperous." "Nowadays, not to mention the ten miles and eight villages, even the wealthy households in the county towns are not as rich as Huzi''s family." "Who says no? Sister Yu is really the lucky baby of our village. With Sister Yu here, our village has changed a lot." "The folks in the nearby villages, when they mention our Woniu Village, they are all envious. People who have girls want to marry our village and marry their daughters to our village." "Girls don''t have to worry about getting married. They are very popular. The second daughter of the old Liu family has a wave of matchmakers who come to her door to say goodbye, breaking the threshold." "Hahaha, isn''t that right, our life has also been blessed with the little Fuwa, and it has become more and more prosperous." ************* The chatter and laughter on the bank of the river came down the wind, Su Qingluo smiled indifferently, walked up the hill briskly, and arrived at the gate of Lin Mansion in a short while. He walked into the yard familiarly, walked through the second door, and went to the room where Second Uncle Lin stayed first to give him a follow-up consultation. Second Uncle Lin had already woken up. Seeing her coming, he hurriedly ordered his servants to pack up and welcome her in. He was in good spirits, and the scars on his head healed well without any sequelae. The legs continued to do rehabilitation training, and the perception became clearer and clearer, and all ten toes regained consciousness. Su Qingluo checked them one by one, smiled with satisfaction, took out the silver needle, and gave him acupuncture. From the head to the toes, the acupuncture points all over the body were pricked all over. "Qingluo, have you had breakfast yet? Second Aunt ordered the kitchen to cook egg custard and bring it to you when it''s ready." After hearing the news, Mrs. Lin came, and it would take some time for the needle to be seen, so she took the opportunity to drag Yuxue''s lovely little girl to the main room, and asked about her health, full of concern. "I''ve eaten it. Mother asked me to bring steamed stuffed buns with shepherd''s purse to give mother and second aunt a taste." Su Qingluo said with a smile, and took out a few steaming buns from the basket. "Sister Xiu''e is really a diligent person, she gets up early in the morning to steam buns." Mrs. Lin took the bun, moved in her heart, and took a bite. The fragrance of wild vegetables permeated her lips and teeth, and her eyes lit up. "It smells so good, I want to eat buns too." Lin Jinyang walked in through the curtain smelling the fragrance, picked up the bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "This kid has no rules. He doesn''t take the initiative to say hello when he sees his sister, so he just knows how to eat." Mrs. Lin looked sideways at him, scolding him angrily. "Qingluo, since you came, the status of the brothers in the mansion has plummeted. I used to be the youngest in the family, not to mention how much my parents doted on me. At least Cheng Huan''s knees can be regarded as a happy fruit." Lin Jinyang chewed the buns and hid behind Su Qingluo, and complained aggrievedly: "It''s all over now, my father doesn''t love my mother, and I get blindsided every day, so I almost got kicked out of the house." "Giggle." Su Qingluo listened to the music, and his eyes turned into little crescents when he smiled. "Stinky boy, what are you talking about, eating steamed buns can''t stop your mouth, it makes people laugh for no reason." Mrs. Lin heard his little muttering with sharp ears, and her heart became even more upset. She raised her right hand and almost threw the bun in her hand. "Hey, mother, don''t throw it away, I will eat it if you don''t eat it." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 322： Tomokos young mother Lin Jinyang''s thick-skinned magic skills were fully utilized, and his figure flashed like a slippery loach, sprinting in front of Mrs. Lin''s second, and snatched the bun from her hand. Mrs. Baozilin had already taken a bite, and he didn''t dislike it, so he stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. "Hey, stinky boy, the food has been snatched into your old lady''s mouth." The Second Madam Lin looked at the empty palm and couldn''t help but feel amused, subconsciously wanting to hit him. How could Lin Jinyang stay and be beaten, and ran out of the house with a bun in his mouth, and ran away in a hurry. "Qingluo, look, this is the brat from the Lin family." The Second Madam Lin chased to the door, but Lin Jinyang had already run away and disappeared, she was so angry that she kept scolding. "Like a monkey, if you don''t get beaten for a day, you go to the house to expose the tiles. You feel like a mess in your heart when you vomit, and you don''t know what to do." "Second aunt was joking." Su Qingluo smiled and smoothed things over: "Sixth brother is upright, straightforward, and has a good temper. He has the same temperament as Brother Meng. He often helps him teach martial arts to the children in the village. The children like him very much." "He just has a playful heart and is not regular. If you let him teach for a year or so, he will get tired of it." Knowing the child is like the mother, Mrs. Lin knows everything about her own brat, she curled her lips in disgust. "It''s almost time, Second Aunt has dinner first, I''ll go and pull out Second Uncle''s needle." Su Qingluo was used to Mrs. Lin''s nagging, and with crooked smiles, she walked out of the main room through the curtain and turned into Second Uncle Lin''s room. "Miss Su, I''m going back today, do you have anything else to say?" Mo Canglan was in the room with the medicine box on his back, and was saying goodbye to Second Uncle Lin. Seeing her come in, Mo Canglan obviously showed a hint of joy. "there is none left." Su Qingluo wasn''t surprised at all, and smiled warmly: "Be careful on the road, it''s raining, and the mountain road is not easy to walk." "Is Master Shaogu going back now?" The second lady Lin came after, and when she heard that Mo Canglan was about to leave, her heart trembled. Mo Canglan is gentle and elegant, and takes care of Second Uncle Lin very attentively, which makes the couple very impressed. When I first heard that he was going to leave, I was really a little bit reluctant. "Yes, Second Uncle Lin, Second Madam Lin, Cang Lan and the two senior brothers have disturbed you a lot in your residence, please forgive me." Mo Canglan bid farewell politely. "What did Master Shaogu say? Thanks to you for taking care of the second master these days, we should express our gratitude." Mrs. Lin Er sincerely thanked him. Seeing that he insisted on leaving, she hurriedly ordered someone to prepare a bamboo umbrella and sent it out of the house in person. Su Qingluo also followed to the gate. "Miss Su, when Canglan returns this time, he will definitely devote himself to cultivation, practice the art of alchemy hard, strive to achieve his wish as soon as possible, and worship Miss as his teacher." Before leaving, Mo Canglan took a deep look at the slim young girl, bowed down in a very formal salute, and bid farewell to her. "Okay, I''ll wait." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, accepted his gift very calmly, and watched them leave. "Qingluo, let''s go back." The light rain was pattering down, and Mrs. Lin braved the wind and rain to watch the three brothers and sisters walk away with umbrellas, and pulled Su Qingluo into the courtyard gate. "Second Aunt, I''ll go see if Mother is up or not." After Su Qingluo gave Second Uncle Lin the needle, she had nothing to worry about, and planned to take a look at Ye Xue''e before leaving. She has other things to do. Sun Yuwei entrusted someone to send a letter, stating that her mother suffered from lung disease and had a cough for more than two months, and took a lot of side effects but it didn''t help. The little girl was very worried and asked her to go to Mingshui County to see a doctor for her mother. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 323： mothers old disease Sun Yuwei was Su Qingluo''s handkerchief, and the two little girls had a deep relationship. The Sun family wine shop has business contacts with the Su family, and Mrs. Sun will prepare generous gifts every year and festival, and bring her daughter to the Su family to visit. The two families have a close relationship, and Su Qing would not ignore Mrs. Sun''s body because of emotion and reason. After receiving a letter from Sun Yuwei last night, she immediately decided to hurry to Mingshui County early in the morning. "Sister-in-law is weak and wakes up late. At this point, she is probably still lying on the bed." Su Qing came early, and Mrs. Lin raised her head, glanced at the dim sky, smiled and shook her head. "Well, I have something to do today. I''m going to Mingshui County. I won''t go in before my mother gets up. I''ll come back from the county tomorrow to say hello to my mother." Su Qingluo was thinking about Mrs. Sun''s condition, so she didn''t want to delay any longer, so she subconsciously stopped. "Since you''re here, let''s say hello before leaving." Mrs. Lin put her heart into her heart, and gently persuaded: "Even if my sister-in-law is not up, I can see you, and I feel at ease." "Second Aunt said that I will go see my mother before leaving." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, and walked briskly towards Ye Xue''e''s bedroom. "Miss Qingluo is here, Madam just woke up, please sit in the living room for a while, this servant will help Madam to wash and change clothes." Yinger heard Su Qingluo''s voice through the window, raised the curtain and came out to meet her. "I won''t wait any longer, just say a few words to my mother and leave." Su Qingluo didn''t want to waste any more time, so she raised the door curtain by herself and stepped over the threshold. "Qingluo is here? Come here, it''s raining outside, why are you here so early in the morning?" Ye Xue''e just woke up, her thin face was full of drowsiness, when she heard Su Qingluo coming, she forced herself to sit up. "Mother, didn''t you sleep well last night? Did you cough again?" Ye Xue''e also has an old lung disease. When it rains, the weather is hot and humid and stuffy, making her prone to illness. Su Qingluo sat on the side of the bed, seeing her mother''s eyes turned blue, obviously she didn''t sleep well, so she couldn''t help feeling worried. "Mother is fine, I have an old problem for many years, and it is easy to cough when it is cloudy and rainy." As Ye Xue''e spoke, she covered her heart and coughed a few more times. "Mother is weak and needs more exercise. When I am free in two days, I will accompany mother to go around the mountains and breathe fresh air." Su Qingluo took out a panacea from the medicine bottle that she carried with her, handed it to Ye Xue''e, and watched her swallow it with water before she felt relieved. "Okay, mother is waiting." After Ye Xue''e took the medicine, her breathing became easier, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, showing a bit of joy. "Mother, I don''t have time to accompany you today." Su Qing felt sad, feeling a little guilty: "I''m going to Mingshui County to see a doctor for a good friend''s mother." "Mother is fine You can go anyway, the safety of the patient is the most important thing." Ye Xue''e smiled understandingly, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he said goodbye sadly. "Good boy, be careful on the road. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road when it''s raining. Don''t hurry." Ye Xue''e has a loving mother''s heart and earnestly advises her. "Yeah, okay, I''ll keep an eye on it." Su Qingluo nodded with a smile, no longer hesitated, got up and left the wing. "Miss Qingluo, your umbrella." Ying Er chased out holding an umbrella and helped her open the umbrella. "Sister Ying''er, I have a bottle of sleeping pills here. My mother coughs badly at night and can''t sleep well. Let her take one." Su Qingluo took the umbrella, and conveniently gave Yinger another bottle of pills, carefully instructing her. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Ruyue Pavilion Master for your monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 324： the joy of being respected "You can''t take too many pills, one pill at a time, and no more than two pills at most. If you take too many pills, you will become dependent, and it will be bad for your health." "The servant knows." Yinger took the medicine bottle and carefully put it away: "Miss Qingluo, don''t worry, this servant will give it to Madam according to your instructions." "Thank you, sister Yinger." Su Qingluo smiled gratifiedly: "Mother, please ask my sister to take care of her. I will rush back from Mingshui County as soon as possible." "Miss Qingluo, don''t be too polite, Ying Er should serve Madam." Yinger was moved for a moment, and felt the joy of being respected from Su Qingluo. "I am leaving." Su Qingluo felt relieved, and holding a bamboo umbrella, she braved the wind and rain and went down the mountain to return to Su''s house. When he got home, Wang Meng had packed up and was ready to go. Lin Jinyang was also there, excitedly expressing that he wanted to go with her. The little prince pouted his cheeks, very troubled by his uninvited visit. After finally sending away Mo Canglan who dazzled him, another even louder Sixth Brother Lin came. His brain nerves are about to be tortured by the magic sound filling his ears again. Su Qingluo looked at Lin Jinyang and felt a headache. She was there for medical treatment, not for sightseeing, and she didn''t want to bring along a young man who hadn''t experienced much in the world. It was rare that the little prince was sensible and didn''t cling to her, and obediently expressed that he restrained Huya at home and prevented it from running around. Lin Jinyang jumped out again, making her upset. "Brother Six, we are in a hurry to ride a horse in the rain. It is not suitable for you to go." Su Qingluo flatly refused, almost writing the word "disagree" on her face. "It''s not suitable, I have my own horse, so I don''t need to ride yours." Being disgusted again, Lin Jinyang, who is not a weak heart, suffered another 10,000 points of damage. An eleven-year-old boy puffed out his cheeks, full of unwilling excuses. "Do Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin know you''re going? Have you agreed? We can''t wait for you, we''re leaving soon." While talking, Su Qingluo took the bamboo hat and coir raincoat from Wang Meng, put them on her body, and took Heifeng and soybeans from the stable. Hongzao is pregnant with a foal for eight months, and is approaching delivery, so strenuous exercise is not easy. In recent days, the whole family has pampered it, and tried its best to let it eat well, sleep well, and raise the baby with peace of mind. "My mother knows that she is going with you, and she will definitely agree." Lin Jinyang mustered up all his energy and wanted to follow, so he let go of his feet and ran home: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll go back to ride the horse." "Shall we wait for him?" Seeing him running away in a hurry, Wang Meng disturbed his head helplessly. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "No wait." Su Qingluo flatly vetoed it, led Huang Dou out of the yard, and got on the horse: "He is Second Aunt Lin''s heart, if something really happened, how should I explain to Second Uncle Lin and Second Aunt." "Alas, all right." Wang Meng shut his mouth in embarrassment, and quickly got on his horse. Heifeng breathed heavily from his nostrils, neighed, and galloped away with his front hooves raised. "Sister, come back soon." The little prince saw that his sister left as soon as he said, without hesitation for a moment, he rushed out of the eaves with short legs, stepped on the rainwater and ran to the gate of the courtyard, with his little head upturned reluctantly. "Roar." Huya followed closely behind, shaking his head and growling in a low voice. "Be obedient at home, take care of Huya, don''t let it cause trouble." Su Qingluo bent down, patted the little prince''s head, and urged him earnestly. "Yeah, I''ll watch Huya and keep it from running around." The little prince''s eyes were red. Seeing that his sister was really leaving, tears still flowed down his face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 325： Huya, come back "Your hair is wet, go home quickly." Su Qingluo knew in her heart that she couldn''t delay any longer. The longer she lingered at the courtyard gate, the more the little prince refused to go home, so he patted Huang Dou''s horse''s head. Soybean''s strong and slender hooves stepped on the water on the spot, lowered his head, and rubbed the little prince''s face affectionately, then let out a long neigh, raised his front hooves, and galloped away like an arrow. "Xuan''er, it''s raining heavily, go back to the house." Li Xiu''e chased to the gate of the courtyard with an umbrella, bent down, picked up the little prince, and carried him back to the main room. "Hoo hoo." Huya shook his head, watching the familiar figure of the little master disappear at the entrance of the village, his big lantern-like eyes flickered, he looked at the mountain forest, and then at the small courtyard, subconsciously wanting to run into the mountain forest. "Huya, come back." The little prince raised the curtain and ran out of the room again, calling for Huya crisply. "Hoo hoo." Huya was attracted by the vast mountain, and it roared softly, as if expressing protest. "My sister said, you are not allowed to run around." The little prince purposely put on a stern face and scolded Huya. "In the depths of the mountains, there are wolves that eat people, ferocious cheetahs, and **** bears. It''s dangerous to go into the mountains alone and run around." Huya is very sensitive to the word "sister". Hearing what the little prince said, he immediately fainted, pulled his big head, walked back to the small courtyard listlessly, and lay down under the eaves. "Huya, be good, bear with it for a few more days, wait for my sister to come back, take you home, find your parents and brothers and sisters, with your parents, you will be able to play freely in the depths of the mountain." The little prince put his arms around Huya''s neck, suppressing his reluctance, and comforted it softly. "Hoo hoo." Huya understood, rubbed his wrist affectionately, and roared happily. ************* As Su Qingluo said, Lin Jinyang failed to obtain the consent of his parents. Although Mrs. Lin said she disliked him, she still loved him, the youngest son, and could not tolerate any mistakes by him. Second Uncle Lin was thinking for Su Qingluo''s sake, and didn''t want her to take a burden on the road. The father of his own brat knows best. He has not been deeply involved in the world, and has never left the protection of his family. Riding alone in the rain is a burden. Wang Meng rode Heifeng and waited at the ferry. He saw a little kingfisher standing on Su Qingluo''s shoulder, galloping towards him on horseback. The gate of Lin''s mansion was closed tightly, and there was no sign of Lin Jinyang. He sighed secretly, no longer hesitated, paid the boat fare, and crossed the river by boat. Su Qingluo has superb riding skills, and Wang Meng has a strong relationship with Heifeng. The two horses benefited from the accumulation of spiritual power, they were fat and strong, and they had excellent endurance. Braving the wind and rain on the rugged mountain road The horse is extremely fast, and the feet are on the rocks like walking on the ground. From Woniu Village to Furong Town, it still takes an hour to drive a horse-drawn carriage, but the two of them hurried on and arrived in less than half an hour. After a short rest in Furong Town, I had lunch and continued on my way without stopping. Towards evening, two fast horses galloped all the way to Mingshui County. Su Qingluo was concerned about Mrs. Sun''s illness, and went straight to Sun''s house without taking a break. ************* The stainless steel gate of the Sun Mansion is closed, and the mighty stone lions on both sides are completely new under the washing of the rain. Their big lantern-like eyes seem to be gazing at the visitors. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng rode to the main gate and dismounted. Wang Meng ran up the steps in two or three steps, and tapped on the door knocker. "Who is it?" The boy who opened the door opened a crack in the door, poked half of his head out from the inside, and looked at it quietly. Seeing that they were two country children, they mistakenly thought they were villagers who came to deliver goods, and pouted their noses in disdain, showing a bit of impatience, and said angrily, the delivery went through the back door, and wanted to close the door. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 326： She, will see a doctor? "Hey, which eye of yours sees us as delivery?" With a little force from Wang Meng, the door was pushed open together with the servant. The strong force made the servant take a few steps back and slapped the wall directly. "Hey Yo Yo, Yo Yo Yo." He bumped into pain, and kept humming, seeing Wang Meng becoming more and more displeased: "You, you, you, trespassing on private houses, I want to sue the authorities." "Hmph, the guy who doesn''t open his eyes." Wang Meng squinted at him disdainfully, with his arms crossed around his chest. "Keep your dog eyes wide open. My little master is a distinguished guest invited by your master. Hurry up and pass it on. I will delay the treatment of your wife. Be careful of your dog''s life." "She, will see a doctor?" The little servant pouted his nose, followed the direction of Wang Meng''s finger, and looked at Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo was wearing a bamboo hat and a coir raincoat, her delicate appearance was hidden under the bamboo hat. Only from her slender and petite figure, people could tell that she was a young girl. Seeing clearly that it was a little girl, the servant exhaled some rough air from his nostrils, and taunted in a high-pitched voice: "She can see a doctor? Young master, I can bring the dead back to life!" "Fuck you back from the dead." Wang Meng kicked over, interrupting his daydreaming. "Brother Meng, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him, let''s go directly to the front yard." Su Qingluo flicked his right fingertips lightly, and a sharp sword energy hit the boy''s acupuncture points. "you......." The harsh croaking noise of the servant stopped abruptly, and he remained motionless in place, with only two eyeballs circling non-stop. "Bah, it''s cheap for him." Wang Meng withdrew his right foot, and spit on him unrepentantly. "It''s getting dark, there''s no time to delay, it''s important to treat Mrs. Sun." Su Qingluo ignored the boy''s rudeness and led Huang Dou across the threshold. Wang Meng blew out a whistle from the bottom of his tongue, Heifeng neighed, raised his front hooves, and rushed into the yard. "Is Miss Su here?" As the rain subsided, Sun Yuwei''s nanny, hearing the commotion at the gate of the courtyard, hurried out holding an umbrella. Stepping out of the second door, looking at the brothers and sisters who came rushing in the rain, I couldn''t help being moved. "Hello, Grandma Sun." Su Qingluo was familiar with Sun Yuwei, so she naturally recognized her servant, took off her bamboo hat, and greeted her politely. "Miss Su, please come in quickly. My wife is seriously ill and has been unconscious. Miss has been crying for a whole day. From noon until now, she has been guarding her bedside, refusing to eat a single grain of rice." Grandma Sun saw her taking off her bamboo hat showing her fair and pink face in her memory, she was visibly delighted. "Is Madam''s illness already so serious?" Su Qing raised his eyebrows lightly, arousing a bit of surprise. In the letter that Sun Yuwei entrusted someone to bring, it only said that the cough would not heal for a long time, did not say that it was life-threatening? "Yesterday, I was fine during the day. I didn''t cough much. Miss Tong was talking and laughing." Grandma Sun had lingering fears: "For some reason, she vomited blood in the middle of the night, her breathing was hard, her face was bruised and purple, and she was half-conscious and half-awake for a whole night. In the morning, she was dead, and she never woke up after closing her eyes." "Is the doctor here? What did the doctor say?" Su Qingluo frowned, and walked along the path paved with bluestone slabs without stopping. "There is a doctor who treats my wife all the year round, and he can''t explain why. He also gave needles and soups, but it didn''t work at all." Sun Nanny''s face was not good-looking, and when she mentioned the doctor, she ground her teeth angrily, and she almost called him a quack doctor. "Sister Yu, you treat Mrs. Sun''s illness, and I will lead the two horses to the stables to feed some fodder." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 327： Seeing Mrs. Sun When he came to the second gate, Wang Meng grabbed the reins and ordered the two horses to stop. "Hey, it''s the old slave who was negligent. He was so focused on his wife''s illness that he forgot that outside men are not allowed to enter the backyard." Su Momo didn''t realize that Wang Meng had been following behind until now, so she hurriedly called someone to show him the way. "Brother Meng, you are waiting in the front yard, and you can contact me anytime if you need anything." Su Qing nodded and gave Wang Meng a reassuring look. "Okay, you can see a doctor with peace of mind, don''t worry about me." Wang Meng smiled back and led the horse to the stable. "Master, I sense a familiar aura not far away, I''ll go and have a look." The little kingfisher was not interested in seeing a doctor, so it circled a few times over the Sun Mansion, flapping its wings and flying away. "Go." Su Qingluo has always seldom restrained the little kingfisher, letting it play freely. ************* The backyard of the Sun Mansion, Drunken Immortal Residence. Mrs. Sun''s face was pale and she lay unconscious on the bed. Sun Yuwei''s eyelids were swollen from crying, and when she saw Su Qingluo, she rushed over crying as if seeing a savior. "Qingluo, you are here. Come and see my mother. My mother is still asleep, and the doctor can''t help her." "Yuwei, you take someone out first, I want to treat my wife, don''t let anyone bother you." Without saying a word, Su Qingluo drove the idlers out. She wants to use internal vision to detect the condition, and no one can disturb her. "Can''t I be in the house too?" Sun Yuwei wiped away tears. "No one stays." Su Qingluo''s small face sank, adding a forceful aura. "Okay, we''ll wait outside, call me if necessary." Sun Yuwei walked out awkwardly, not daring to raise any objections. Su Qingluo watched everyone leave the room, and with a wave of his right hand, the doors and windows closed automatically. ************ Mrs. Sun has been helping her husband in the wine business all the year round, and she is an out-and-out strong woman. In the past, when one was ill, one could resist as much as one could, until the illness became terminally ill, one could not bear it any longer and refused to rest. This illness was caused by a cold. It was not a serious illness, but after a long time, the virus eroded the lungs, and the pleural effusion pressed the heart and lungs, resulting in shortness of breath and unconsciousness. Su Qingluo used internal vision to check the symptoms, found the cause, and immediately decided to use the needle of the spiritual qi to withdraw the effusion and eradicate the lesion. She stuffed a panacea into Mrs. Sun''s mouth to protect her heart. Take out the silver-thin needle tube from the storage ring, and use endoscopy to accurately draw out the effusion. Accompanied by the maidservant, Sun Yuwei waited outside the house for less than half an hour, when Su Qingluo opened the door and walked out calmly. "Mrs. Sun is awake The corners of her lips are raised, with a confident smile. "Mother woke up?!" Sun Yuwei exclaimed in disbelief, and immediately rushed into the house. "Mother, you''re awake, woo woo woo, that''s great, I scared my daughter to death." After a while, there was a cry of joy and tears from the bedside. ******************* Su Qingluo prescribed the medicine, told Sun Yuwei to take the medicine according to the prescription, and carefully explained her follow-up care matters. After all the orders were completed, Patriarch Sun rushed back from outside just at this moment. As soon as he entered the house, he was furious when he saw the doorman who was frozen in place and could not move. He ordered someone to sell the servant on the spot, and with a lot of apologies, he came to Zuixianju, begging Su Qingluo''s forgiveness. "Qingluo, it''s all my fault. I just cried and didn''t make any arrangements in advance. I sent someone to wait outside the gate. You have been wronged." Only now did Sun Yuwei learn what happened an hour ago. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 328： Fairy is its master The delicate little girl suddenly became angry, her brows stood on end, she wished she could drag the boy back from the tooth shop and beat him up again. "It''s okay, it''s just a snobby servant, I don''t take it to heart." Su Qingluo returned with a sweet smile and never mentioned that it was she who used the supernatural powers of snapping her fingers to hold the boy in place. ************ After having dinner in the Sun''s residence, it was agreed that there would be a follow-up visit in ten days, and Sun Yuwei''s father and daughter were declined for their kind invitation to stay overnight. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng returned to Su''s house in the county overnight. The first time Wang Po saw the two little masters, she was very pleasantly surprised, and quickly boiled hot water for them to take a bath. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng were a little tired after driving for a day in the rain. They each went back to the house, took a comfortable bath, dried their hair, fell asleep, and lay on the bed not wanting to move. "Bang bang bang." After a while, there was another knock on the courtyard door. "Who is it, knocking on the door in the middle of the night." Wang Po was so startled that her heart was trembling, she held an umbrella and came to the gate, opened a crack in the door angrily, and poked her head to look out. "Hi mother-in-law, my name is Shitou, this is my sister Niuniu, let''s find the little fairy." Standing outside the gate were two ragged children without umbrellas. The rain had soaked their hair and flowed down their eyelids, blurring their eyes. "Who are you looking for? Who is the little fairy?" When Wang Po first saw the two unkempt children, she felt pity in her heart, and the unexplainable anger in her stomach disappeared immediately. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The little kingfisher hovered over the heads of the two children, as if explaining to them. "You want to find my sister Yu?" Wang Po naturally knew that the little kingfisher was Su Qingluo''s pet, and when she saw it singing crisply around the two children, she suddenly felt blessed and comprehended its bird language. "It should be, the little fairy is its owner." The little beggar was very clever, and pointed to the little kingfisher above her head. "Come in quickly, Sister Yu just took a shower, she probably hasn''t fallen asleep yet." Seeing that they really came to look for the little master, Wang Po covered her wrinkled eyelids with a loving smile. "Thank you mother-in-law." The little beggar had a sweet mouth, dragged her younger sister into the yard, and offered to close the door for Wang Po. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, gliding at low altitude, and flew back to the inner courtyard first. Su Qingluo lived in her small south room, when she heard the sound of birds, she suddenly opened her eyes, got up from the bed, opened the window, and poked her head to look into the yard. "Sister Yu, two children have come and said they are looking for the little fairy, so I asked them to wait in the living room." Wang Po is careful, the little beggar Shitou is already ten years old, and he is not suitable to enter the inner courtyard so let him wait in the front yard. Little beggar? What is he here for? Su Qingluo was obviously taken aback when he heard the little fairy, and subconsciously glanced at the little kingfisher. "Hee hee, I saw that their brothers and sisters were being bullied, and I secretly drove the bad guys away and brought them back." The little kingfisher landed on the eaves, with its head held high, extremely arrogant. "The familiar aura you sensed just now are they?" Suddenly, Su Qingluo got out of bed with his clothes on, opened the door, and ran outside in the drizzle. "Hey, sister Yu, hold an umbrella!" Wang Po walked slowly, unable to catch up with her, and held up her umbrella in a hurry. "No need, mother-in-law, you can go back to the house and rest." Su Qing slumped quickly, and rushed to the front yard in a flash, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Hey, kid, what if you catch a cold and catch a cold?" Wang Po is naturally worried about her little girl, she sees outsiders alone in the middle of the night, and turns back with an umbrella. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 329： Goodbye Little Beggar Brothers and Sisters Having not seen each other for nearly three years, the little beggar brothers and sisters and Su Qingluo have undergone great changes. When they met for the first time, they were obviously stunned and looked at each other carefully. The little beggar Shitou is tall, with a thin body and long arms and legs, like bamboo poles. On the other hand, his younger sister, Niu Niu, has big eyes, pink cheeks, and two small dimples at the corners of her mouth when she smiles, she is very cute. Su Qingluo is slim and graceful, just like three years ago, Yuxue is intelligent, like a little fairy in a New Year painting, with bright black eyes flashing suddenly, smiling and looking at the uninvited brother and sister. "Little fairy, is it really you?" After a brief shock, the little beggar was inexplicably excited, and her eyes turned red for a moment. "Hi, sister fairy." Niuniu grabbed her brother''s sleeve cautiously, and followed her brother to say hello obediently. "Yin''er told me that someone bullied your brothers and sisters. It seems that you have not had a good life in the past three years." Su Qingluo glanced at the bruises around the corners of the little beggar''s eyes, squatted down, took out a piece of toffee from the storage ring, and stuffed it into Niuniu''s mouth. "Thank you sister." Niu Niu had milk candy in her mouth, her big eyes flashed with excitement. The toffee is sweet and soft, and it is delicious. "To tell you the truth, in the past three years, our brothers and sisters have been displaced and wandered around with the beggars. We really suffered a lot." The little beggar''s eyes dimmed, and the grievance that had been suffocated for a long time finally couldn''t hold back, tears streaming down her eyes. "Why did you get involved with the beggar gang again?" Su Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she frowned slightly: "Have you joined the Beggars'' Gang?" "Um." The little beggar wiped away her tears and nodded sadly. "After the death of our godfather, we brothers and sisters had no one to rely on and were often bullied. I heard from a beggar who I knew well that the Beggars'' Gang is the largest gang in the world. If you join the Beggars'' Gang, those rascals will not dare to bully you. " "Just because of this, you joined the beggar gang?" Wang Meng''s startled loud voice came from outside the living room. He lived in the front yard, heard the noise, went out to investigate, and happened to hear the cry of the little beggar. "You were only seven years old at that time, and the beggar gang also accepted?" Su Qingluo also felt inappropriate: "What do they want such a young child for?" "The Beggars'' Gang is known as the largest gang in the world, and they rely on their numbers and power. Children can do a lot of things by inquiring about news and sending letters, and there are also many nasty things inside." The little beggar was full of sadness: "The Budai elders in the gang don''t take the lowest-level disciples seriously at all Especially the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, who don''t care if they are injured or sick, let them fend for themselves." "Since you know, you still follow them?" As soon as Wang Meng heard it, he became angry, and his voice suddenly rose an octave: "Isn''t this suffering?" "The beggar gang has a strict hierarchy. Once you join the gang, you are not allowed to leave the gang. If someone dares to disobey, you will be beaten to death with a sack and thrown into the river." The little beggar whimpered softly: "They are all homeless and rootless people wandering around, and the government won''t care if they die." "Bah, there is such a thing, it is more vicious than patting flowers." Wang Meng''s complexion changed drastically, and he spat bitterly. "You brothers and sisters were bullied just now, was it the people from the beggar gang?" Su Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "yes." The little beggar Hua Shuer clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were red, and her anger was hard to calm down. "The gang of beggars is mixed with dragons and snakes, and there are many treacherous and evil people among them. They ordered and oppressed me, so I endured it, but I never expected that they would extend their black hands to my sister." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 330： I regret "Niu Niu?!" Su Qingluo and Wang Meng looked at the girl timidly hiding behind the little beggar at the same time. "They wanted to sell Niu Niu to a brothel, but I found out and escaped with Niu Niu. They became furious and beat me up. Fortunately, the little kingfisher appeared in time and rescued our brothers and sisters." "This group of people is too hateful!" Wang Mengqi''s heart, liver and lungs were about to burst, and his anger was raging. He wished he could rush out immediately and beat up the bad guy. "It should be taught a lesson." Su Qingluo felt the same way, and she sent a voice to the little kingfisher: "Yin''er, where are those beggar gang members?" "It''s in an alley not far away." Hearing the master''s message, the little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, and his little eyes lit up: "Master, are you going to teach them a lesson? I''ll show you the way." Su Qing smiled: "You go and stare at them, and I will go afterward." "Okay, master, come quickly. Those people are not good people. They are not reconciled to being scared away by me. They are still looking for the little beggar brothers and sisters. If they don''t get rid of them, there will be endless troubles." The little kingfisher was very excited, flapping its little wings and flying away. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Su Qingluo nodded, looked back at Wang Po who was standing at the door of the living room, poking her head to look in, and said with a smile. "Mother-in-law, it''s hard work for you to boil some more hot water, give the siblings a bath, and find some old clothes for them to change into." "Is there any food in the kitchen? I''m hungry because I don''t sleep in the middle of the night." Wang Meng rubbed his stomach and answered with a smile. "Grandma, please make some more food." Su Qingluo realized that he was helping the little beggar brothers and sisters to talk, and asked them to eat something through the introduction, so he gave orders with a smile. "Sure, I''m going to boil water and cook." It is rare to have a guest at home, and she is also a friend of the young master. Seeing the four children, Wang Po was very happy and agreed very happily. "Shitou, Niuniu, you brothers and sisters can stay at my house tonight." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, his brows and eyes were gentle: "Have a good night''s sleep, come back to Woniu Village with us tomorrow, and stay away for a while." "Those people from the beggar gang will not let us go." The little beggar Hua Shitou had scruples: "Go home with you, in case you get hurt." "Don''t think about the beggar gang in advance, let''s think about it in the long run." Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and there was a murderous look in his eyes. "Stone, stop grinding." Wang Meng couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, feeling upset. "Tell me, when you heard what Sister Yu said to learn martial arts from her, it would be great to be her little follower. You have to take Qiao, you don''t believe in evil, and you want to make your own way. Three years of suffering are in vain. Wasted the good time of martial arts." "Sister Fairy, I was wrong, please scold me, I regret it, I really regret it." The little beggar Hua''s cheeks were flushed by Wang Meng''s scolding, and she knelt on the ground with a plop, begging for forgiveness. "Get up, people always have to suffer some setbacks before they can grow." Su Qing felt sad, waved his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted him up. "Stone, what are you doing?" The corners of Wang Meng''s eyes twitched: "When I went to Woniu Village, I forgot what you learned from the beggar gang. The country people don''t like this, so it makes people laugh." "elder brother." The little beggar knelt down suddenly, which frightened Niuniu too. The little girl timidly hugged her brother''s arm tightly, with tears in her big eyes. "Brother Meng, take the brothers and sisters to rest." Su Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the little kingfisher''s mind, and urged her to hurry over, not wanting to waste any more time. "After Wang Po boils the water, let them take a comfortable bath before eating." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 331： The best way to deal with villains "good." Wang Meng''s eyes flashed, he roughly guessed what she was thinking, hesitated to follow, and swallowed the words again. His skills are still shallow, and he has a chance of winning when he competes with others. When he encounters vicious desperadoes, he has no choice but to back off. "Shitou, Niuniu, you two come with me, there is a guest room in the front yard, do you want a room, or a room for each of you?" Thinking of this, without changing his face, he greeted the little beggar brothers and sisters out of the living room. "Yin''er, tell me where you are." Su Qingluo watched them leave, and his figure flashed, like a swift streamer, escaping into the dark night. "It''s 100 meters away from Su''s house, in the southeast direction, under the first bridge opening of the Weishui River tributary." The excited little voice of the little kingfisher came immediately. "coming." A distance of 100 meters is reached in the blink of an eye. As soon as the little kingfisher finished speaking, Su Qingluo''s slender and elegant figure appeared on the stone arch bridge. ** "Damn it, let that chick run away, and the one hundred taels of silver that I''m about to get just flew away." There was a sound of cursing and cursing from under the bridge hole. "They can''t run far. Tell the elder Four Bags tomorrow that the little **** betrayed the beggars'' gang and wants to escape. Let the elders send more people to find him." "Hmph, when I catch that kid, I will never spare him. First cut off his limbs, and then throw him into the Weishui River to feed the fish." ** "Master, these scumbags don''t need to live, they should be killed so as not to harm others." The little kingfisher became angrier the more he listened, puffing out his cheeks, ready to burst out a series of sparks at any time. Su Qingluo frowned: "Who are the elders of the four bags they are talking about?" "The deacon elder of the beggar gang." The little kingfisher inquired, and there was nothing it didn''t know: "The elders of the beggar gang are divided into ranks by pockets. The higher the rank, the greater the power, and the more pockets on the clothes." "One bag and two bags represent disciples of certain identities. From three bags onwards, you can be called deacon elders. Four bags of elders are the most powerful deacons in small county towns. They are equivalent to the rudder masters of Qianji Pavilion." "According to what they mean, they want to sue in front of the elders of Four Bags, slandering Shi Shi and defecting." Su Qingluo''s intelligent brain was running rapidly, thinking about the best way to deal with the wicked. "A bunch of wolf-hearted people, there is no need to keep them, just kill them." The little kingfisher is not in the mood to deal with the villains, and only wants to eradicate future troubles. "It''s simple to kill. I''m wondering whether the so-called elders of the four bags are clean, and has they already joined forces with them?" Su Qingluo thought carefully and did not let go of any suspicious signs. "If not, how could he indulge his subordinates to commit murder and easily believe their false accusations." "Master, what do you mean to use this matter to completely clean up the beggar gang?" The little kingfisher connected with its master, and immediately understood what she meant. "The whole gang of beggars is not realistic, at least Mingshui County can''t be so smoky." Su Qingluo raised her brows lightly, provoking a bit of arrogance. "My brother must have a reassuring and safe environment to go to school here." "Master, if you want to clean up, we can clean it up, and I will take the lead." The little kingfisher has bright eyes and is eager to try. Su Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and a murderous aura flashed across. "Those people below, each of them has a leg crippled, let''s see the reaction of the four-sack elder first." "Okay!" The little kingfisher was refreshed after receiving clear instructions, flying into the bridge hole like a flash of lightning. After a while, there was a heart-piercing howl from the bridge hole, and four terrified beggars climbed out, and fled wolves holding the remnant body with one leg missing. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 332： He was the one who blocked the investigation of his background! "Follow them." With a flash of Su Qingluo''s figure, he disappeared on the stone arch bridge in an instant. "coming." The little kingfisher sang crisply, and issued an order to the birds and beasts within a hundred miles, ordering them to gather at the headquarters of the beggar gang. "Choo Choo Choo." In an instant, thousands of birds flew from all directions and hovered over Mingshui County. "Buzzing." Countless wasps heard the order and flew over from the forest on the other side of the river. "Hiss." The snakes and insects lurking in the ground crawled out of the cave mouth and gathered towards the target location. "Aww." Horrific howling wolves came from the forest on the other side of the river, and the wolves were about to move and wanted to swim across the river. "Wow woof." The domestic dog heard the movement and barked wildly unwilling to be lonely. All of a sudden, birds and beasts gathered in Mingshui County, howling wolves and dogs. ********************* In the early morning of the next day, the light rain that had been falling for a whole day and night finally stopped. Stepping on the morning dew, people passing through the market were surprised to find that the beggars entrenched in the streets and alleys disappeared overnight. Su Qingluo and Wang Meng rode a fast horse alone, took Shitou and Niuniu brothers and sisters, and left Mingshui County in the bright morning light, and galloped along the flat official road. From early morning to evening, the four children, who were on their way non-stop, returned safely to Woniu Village. ************ Xuzhou City, Qianji Pavilion. Luo Zhan, who got the news, reported to the pavilion master immediately, his eyebrows and eyes could not hide his shock. "Pavilion Master, the sub-helm of the Mingshui County Beggar Clan was picked up, the deacon elder died suddenly, and the rest of the disciples fled in all directions, and they all ran away overnight." "Have you found out who did it?" Xue Rufeng''s handsome eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified. "I don''t know. According to the escaped Beggar Sect disciples, it was their deacon elders who disregarded human life and allowed their disciples to kill and commit murder. This angered the heavens, caused natural disasters, and attracted beast hordes." Luo Zhan frowned: "Including the deacon, all six people were killed by wild animals, four of them had a broken leg, and were stung by wasps beyond recognition." "Beast tide?" A dark light flashed across Xue Rufeng''s deep and unpredictable eyes. "Luo Zhan, do you feel that something similar happened three years ago?" "Pavilion Master is referring to the fact that the Black Wolf Guard was wiped out in the countryside?" Luo Zhan had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly understood the deep meaning of the pavilion master. "Send someone to investigate, where was Xiao Qingluo last night?" Xue Rufeng''s slightly raised brows were a little bit evil. When Luo Zhan respectfully accepted the order and was about to exit the door, he suddenly spoke again and called him back. "Forget it, there''s no need to send someone, the pavilion master will go and investigate in person." The pavilion master is going out again? Luo Zhan''s heart trembled with a bad premonition. ** Qianji Pavilion and Xueshoutang are the two most mysterious organizations in the arena. Thousands of Machines sold the news, and the Bloody Hand Hall killed people to silence it. The two organizations have profound backgrounds and are powerful, which makes people change their faces and become frightened when they hear the news. The master of Qianji Pavilion, Shenlong, sees the beginning but does not see the end. Every time he shows up in the rivers and lakes, there will be quite a storm. The pavilion master went to the capital city not long ago, and fought with the shadow guards of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, which has already attracted the attention of various forces. Not long after that, they have to go out again, what if they get into a fight with the shadow guards of Duke Zhen''s mansion and hurt each other''s friendship? ** "Luo Zhan, what are you muttering about?" Luo Zhan was impatient for a while, and accidentally said aloud, Xue Rufeng squinted at him with dark eyes. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for painting the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 333： Are you sure it wasnt jealousy? "No, nothing?" Luo Zhan retorted subconsciously, not daring to let the pavilion master see his worry. "This pavilion master can''t go to Woniu Village?" Xue Rufeng raised his brows lightly, tinged with evil charm. "The pavilion master wants to go, so he can go naturally." Luo Zhan lowered his eyes, not daring to say more. "Are you very dissatisfied with this pavilion master''s interference with the government''s investigation of Xiao Qingluo''s life experience?" Xue Rufeng seemed to have read his mind. "Subordinates dare not!" Cold sweat broke out on Luo Zhan''s back, and he knelt down on one knee. "All the heroes of defending the country in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion were blind, and they spoiled a scumbag for ten years. Xiao Qingluo grew up in the countryside, and he never received half of their love. Now that he has grown up, they have meddled again . Xue Rufeng''s eyes were dim, and he hummed a disdainful breath from his nostrils. "How can there be such a good thing in the world, they can investigate it if they want, and admit it if they want to? This pavilion master will not follow their wishes, and must make them suffer more." Pavilion Master, are you sure it''s not jealousy? Don''t want the little girl I have cared for for many years to be snatched away by the Zhen Guo government, so that she will interfere? Luo Zhan listened respectfully to the indignation of his righteous words, the corners of his eyes twitched, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. ********************* As the sun set, Su Qingluo and his group returned home safely, and the small courtyard suddenly became lively. Shitou and Niuniu were unanimously approved by the Su family. Su Hu and his wife doted on their daughter, knowing that it was Su Qingluo who rescued the siblings and brought them home, they immediately accepted it unconditionally. As the eldest brother, Su Zixuan expressed his sincere welcome on behalf of his younger siblings. Maodou was dull, not good at speaking, and hid aside tremblingly, rubbing his hands stiffly, not daring to move forward. Black Dou, on the contrary, took out two toffees from his pocket, happily ran over on his short legs, and stuffed each of Shitou and Niuniu with a candy. "Accept the toffee, and you are your own family." Su Zixuan explained on behalf of Heidou, smiling very kindly. "This is a tradition in our family. When Brother Meng first arrived, our three brothers and sisters each gave a candy." "I have sugar too." Sister Wan answered obediently, took out two sweet and soft toffees from her purse, and handed them to the siblings. "Thanks." Shitou and Niuniu felt very warm, and moved tears rolled in their eyes. "It''s my turn." The little prince also took out two candies from the pouch in a decent manner, and gave one to each of the siblings. "Edamame, do you have any sugar?" Su Qingluo noticed Maodou''s restraint, and brought him closer to the two siblings with a smile. "have." Maodou''s big eyes were flickering, and he was embarrassed to look into the eyes of the two siblings. "Take it out, Shitou and Niuniu are waiting for you." Su Qing smiled and gave him an encouraging look. "Um." Maodou nodded vigorously reached into his pocket with his small hand, and took out two pieces of candy, his rapid breathing highlighted his nervousness. "Shitou, Niuniu, Maodou gave you candy, hurry up and take it." Su Qingluo spoke softly and was very patient from beginning to end. "Thank you, edamame." "Thank you brother." Maodou''s restraint eased the tension between the siblings. The brothers and sisters took the candy, and the uneasiness they had just arrived unknowingly dissipated in the cheerful atmosphere. ************* The family happily had dinner, and Su Hu and his wife were busy arranging rooms and making beds for the two new children. The children chatted and laughed together, and the laughter continued. Shitou and Niuniu didn''t really feel at ease until now, quietly looking at this warm new home. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Wangyou for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 334： Adopted 2 more children "Roar." Huya came in from outside the living room with his big head shaking, and lay down at Su Qingluo''s feet, giving the siblings quite a fright. "Huya is so good, he doesn''t bite." The little prince hugged Huya''s neck, playing with it intimately. Mao Dou and Hei Dou also came over happily, secretly rubbing the tiger''s fur. "Huya is a tiger that Qing Luo''s sister raised since she was a child. It is very docile. You can pet it too." Sister Wan took Niuniu''s hand kindly, and the two girls hit it off right away, and they became acquainted very quickly. "I can not." Niu Niu was timid, she stood still and did not dare to move. "Little Master, what should I call you in front of outsiders in the future? Like Brother Meng, should I call you sister?" Shitou licked his face and leaned in front of Su Qingluo, disturbing the back of his head in embarrassment. It stands to reason that he is slightly older than Su Qingluo, so he should be the elder brother. However, I didn''t know the real age of the two before, so I kept calling them little fairies with the cheek. It''s easy to say, but it feels awkward to change it to sister. "Just call it Qingluo, we are not real brothers and sisters, there is no need for brothers and sisters, the division is so clear." Su Qingluo has a straightforward temperament, she doesn''t care about such trivial matters, and smiles indifferently. "Okay then, I''ll call you Qingluo." Shi Shi was obviously relieved, his sister was too awkward to speak, he really couldn''t say it out. Su Qing smiled: "Speaking of which, we don''t know the names of your brothers and sisters yet." "We don''t have a big name. We have been called Shitou and Niuniu since we were young. Before the godfather died, he couldn''t give his last words. I only know that the godfather''s surname is Jia." "Jia Shitou, Jia Niuniu, why do you sound so awkward?" Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, provoking a bit of banter. "Hey, it''s quite awkward." Stone rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously. "Brother is good at studying, let him help you think of a nice and generous name." Su Qingluo smiled and frowned: "Niu Niu is seven years old, and it''s time for her to go to school, she can''t be called by her nickname all the time." "All right." Shitou''s heart trembled when he heard the word "go to school", and his black and bright eyes were a little star-like. ** Su Zixuan deserved to be the first in the provincial examination, so he named the siblings that night. The name of the stone is Jia Yuchen, and the name of Niuniu is Jia Yuqing, implying that the rain will pass and the sky will be sunny, and the luck will continue. With a new name, the little beggar Hua Shitou and his god-sister Niu Niu started a new life in the Su family. The stone bones are strange, the legs and feet are agile, and the running speed is fast. It is a good material for martial arts. Su Qingluo intended to teach him martial arts, and seeing that he sincerely wanted to be a teacher, she followed his wish and accepted him as an apprentice. Shi Shi also lived up to her expectations, UU Reading practiced light kung fu with ease and made rapid progress. At the end of July, it was time for the annual registration for the Hut Academy. Under the supervision of the county magistrate, the academy successfully completed the construction of a new school building at another site. When the fall term starts in early September, teachers and students can move to the new school building. The new academy has a large area and many classrooms, and the number of students enrolled has also increased significantly compared to before. Villagers in ten miles and eight towns finally no longer have to worry about going to school, and can send their children to colleges with peace of mind. The Su family has three children who want to sign up this year. Maodou, Sister Wan, and Niuniu are all at the age of enlightenment. Su Hu and his wife prepared a thank-you gift and asked the old village chief to contact the three children about schooling. The old village chief naturally agreed, and went to the academy early the next morning, and brought back good news at noon. The registration of the three children went smoothly, and they registered at the academy, confirming that they had obtained the admission places. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 335： Jujube gave birth to a foal The three children were very happy when they learned that they were going to school. Under Su Qingluo''s teaching, Maodou and Sister Wan have a foundation of literacy and reciting poems, and they are full of longing for the academy, hoping that September will come soon. Niu Niu is somewhat cowardly. She couldn''t read or recite poems. Compared with Maodou and Sister Wan, she was not even a little bit behind. Sister Wan is sensible, and the two little sisters have a good relationship, so they often teach her how to read. With Sister Wan''s company, Niuniu gradually opened her heart and truly integrated into the new big family. *** The Mingshui County branch of the Beggar Clan was attacked by a herd of beasts, the elder Sibao died suddenly, and the remaining disciples fled in a panic. Such a bizarre and unimaginable incident, passed on from word to mouth by ordinary people in the market, caused quite a disturbance in the Jianghu. The various sects have speculated about who is the hidden master who sent the herd of beasts to punish the evil and eradicate the evil. With their hands stained with blood, the elders of the Beggar Clan secretly vying for the position of leader of the sect, everyone is in danger, fearing that the next one will be killed by the beast, and the one who dies will be himself. *** The rivers and lakes are turbulent and undercurrents are surging, which has nothing to do with the small mountain village hidden among the mountains. The industrious and simple villagers still work at sunrise and return at sunset. Su Qingluo devoted himself to developing new medicines and taught his two apprentices martial arts. In my spare time, I go to the mountains to hunt, pick herbs, or accompany my relatives for a walk in the mountains and forests, enjoying the family relationship that has been missing for ten years, and my life is very comfortable. Huya is one year old, and his yearning for mountains makes him eager to leave his comfort zone and return to the forest. The little prince saw Huya''s urgency and longing, and finally nodded in agreement with his sister''s patient persuasion. On a sunny afternoon after the rain, I took Huya to a deep mountain valley to say goodbye to it. Huya reluctantly walked around the siblings, and when he heard the tigress'' call, he ran forward step by step and turned his head three times. When it rushed into the dense forest and completely disappeared from sight, the little prince was already in tears, unable to hold back his grief, he threw himself into his sister''s arms and wept loudly. With Huya gone, the children laughed less. Fortunately, the filly red jujube gave birth at full term, which made the deserted small courtyard lively again. The little pony was born successfully, and the family who waited outside the pony was excited for only a second, and then they were dumbfounded. To the family''s disbelief, the foal was yellow in color, not the expected little black horse, but a little yellow horse. "Heifeng, what''s going on, you were disgusted by Hongzao?" Wang Meng walked into the stable and patted Hei Feng''s head, jokingly. "Hey baby." Hei Feng exhaled a rough breath from his nostrils, as if impatient with his overflowing gossip. "Xiao''er, Xing''er." The soybeans rattled close to the jujube, rubbing against it affectionately, and the two horses rubbed their ears together, very intimately. "Huang Dou is a warm little boy, he has a better temper than Hei Feng, and he is more liked by the mare." Su Qingluo explained with a smile, brought the pony to Hongzao, and guided it to nurse. "Sister, I like ponies." The little prince looked at the newborn foal with big eyes shining. "Xuan''er likes it, so Xuan''er will take care of the little pony." Su Qing smiled, and pampered the little prince''s little head. He was very happy to see a new brilliance in his eyes. "Yeah, okay, I''ll take care of the pony." The little prince excitedly nodded his head, jumping for joy. "The foal is so pretty, let''s give it a name." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 336： Pony jujube Sister Wan pulled Niu Niu to the front, and the two little girls occupied the best position, watching the pony drink milk happily. "All right, all right, name the pony." Maodou and Heidou clapped their little hands cheerfully and responded loudly. "Sister, what name should I give the pony?" The little prince was also moved, thinking of a name with his big eyes blinking. "Yellow dates." Su Qingluo wiped the little pony''s body, and responded without raising her head. There was a moment of silence in the stable. Big ash, second ash, small ash, tiger tooth, yellow jujube. Sure enough, it is very Su Qingluo''s style of naming. "Puff." The little prince couldn''t hold back, covered his mouth and smiled. "hehe." Su Hu and his wife looked at the little girl dotingly, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "What''s the matter, doesn''t sound good?" Su Qingluo sensed something was wrong, and raised her head subconsciously. "It sounds good, very good." "It''s so appropriate, there is no more suitable name than Huangzao." Wang Meng and Shitou immediately straightened their bodies, flattering each other in a very righteous way. "Soy beans, yellow dates, I like them." Su Zixuan was gentle and elegant, he couldn''t be as thick-skinned as his brothers, but he also had a good-tempered smile and agreed. "It''s called Huangzao, the name given by our sister Yu, I will definitely bless it to grow up safely." Su Hu''s paternal love for his daughter caused trouble, and he habitually began to show off. "Well, well, the pony has a name." Sister Wan, Niuniu, Maodou, Heidou, the four little cute babies are innocent and innocent, clapping their little hands, jumping and jumping happily. ************* Ever since Ye Xue''e recognized Su Qingluo as her adopted daughter, she devoted all her heart to her, regardless of her physical weakness, she insisted on making clothes for her. Cutting, stitching, embroidery, every needle and thread, are all sewed by hand, and they are not willing to use other people''s hands. After working hard for half a month, the first dress is finally ready. The light blue double-breasted gown is matched with a chiffon skirt of the same color, and the elegant hem is embroidered with the first lotus after the rain. Su Qingluo put on the new clothes made by her mother, and twirled around in place, pure and refined, pretty and elegant like a flower bud stained with morning dew. "Hey, Xiao Qingluo is really beautiful in the clothes made by her sister-in-law, like a little fairy from the sky, the more she looks the better." Mrs. Lin looked at Yuxue''s cute little girl enviously, and felt regretful. Once again, she sighed that she was not so lucky, missed the opportunity, and failed to recognize Xiao Qingluo as her adopted daughter. "Miss Qingluo is extraordinary, she is even more beautiful than the famous ladies in the capital city." Seeing that his wife was happy, Yinger also followed what the second lady said, boasting vigorously. "Qingluo, do you like it?" Ye Xue''e was happy to hear that, with smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows. "I like the clothes made by my mother, Qingluo likes them all." Su Qingluo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, like a cheerful butterfly, twirling and flying into her mother''s arms. "As long as you like it, mother will make it for you." Ye Xue''e hugged her daughter''s soft body, smiling from ear to ear. "Mother, one set of clothes is enough." Su Qingluo snuggled into her mother''s arms, enjoying the warmth of family affection, and was considerate; "Lighting up the lamp to stay up late is dazzling, Qingluo doesn''t want you to tire your eyes out." "Mother is not tired." A warm current surged through Ye Xue''e''s heart, her eyes were soft enough to drip water. "Mother makes clothes for you. It''s too late to be happy. I don''t feel tired at all." "Sister-in-law, why don''t you do it this way, I''m idle at home, why don''t you let me make the next set of clothes." Mrs. Lin looked hot-eyed and couldn''t wait to add words. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 337： Here are two more brothers from the Lin family "You have to take care of the second uncle. You work hard. How can you have free time?" Ye Xue''e declined with a smile: "Let me do it, I''m alone in the country, I don''t have anything serious to do, so I feel panicked." "Second Master''s health is much better, and someone will follow him during the rehabilitation exercise, so I don''t need to take care of him." Mrs. Lin Er was not reconciled, and wanted to fight for another one. "My craftsmanship is also good. Cutting and embroidery are all acceptable. It''s no problem to make clothes for little girls." "Madam, there are still ready-made materials, so please promise the second lady." Yinger was concerned about her wife''s body, and didn''t want her to be too tired, so she smiled and chimed in. "Second wife is sincere and sincerely cares for Miss Qingluo. The clothes that are carefully made must be first-class." "Sister-in-law, just trust me." Ying Er''s words really spoke to Mrs. Lin''s heart, and she was so happy that she burst into laughter. "Mother, Second Aunt, I''m in the country, so I don''t need to wear such nice clothes." Su Qing smiled, and pointed out the facts with a smile: "You don''t have to work hard to make it for me, and my stature grows very fast, with a different look every year, and I can''t wear it if I do too much." "Hi." Ye Xue''e sighed softly, hugging her well-behaved and sensible little daughter, feeling a little distressed. "Xiao Qingluo, you are worthy of the love of sister-in-law and second aunt. We like you from the bottom of our hearts, and we are happy from the bottom of our hearts to make clothes for you." Mrs. Lin Er has a straightforward personality and speaks quickly. "Whether you have the opportunity to wear it or not, we will make it for you. Even if you just watch you wear it at home for a while, you will be satisfied." "What your second aunt said is also what my mother thinks in her heart." Ye Xue''e agreed in her heart, hugging her daughter''s soft and soft body, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. "Mother can''t wait to give you all the best things in the world. Just making a few clothes is nothing." "Mother, Second Aunt, if you spoil Qingluo like this, you will spoil Qingluo." Su Qingluo''s big bright eyes flashed with emotion. I thought to myself, no wonder that counterfeit is crooked. With so many close relatives and endless pampering, it''s no wonder it doesn''t grow crooked. Mrs. Lin finally persuaded Ye Xue''e, chose a good piece of goose yellow chiffon and left happily. After returning to the backyard, they began to make clothes for Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo accompanied Ye Xue''e to the mountains and forests for a small tour, and saw that her face was flushed and her breathing was smooth, so she was relieved and went home to teach the two apprentices martial arts. *** In mid-August, the rainy season is coming to an end. The river dams in the upper reaches were in danger several times, and the guards arranged by the imperial court to guard the dams found them in time, and opened the floodgates to release the flood, protecting the downstream villages, and they did not suffer from floods like last year. After the rain, the sun shines, the long-lost sunshine shines on the earth, the mountains and countryside are lush, and the flowers are blooming everywhere, which is too beautiful to behold. Under the careful care of his family, Second Uncle Lin''s legs gradually regained their senses. In just over a month, he was able to walk slowly on the ground with the support of his servants. The good news spread to the city of Kyoto, and the Zhen Guogong''s mansion was full of joy. He was even more happy to learn that Mrs. Shizi had accepted the little miracle doctor as her adopted daughter. The old man personally wrote a letter from home, explaining to the two grandsons of the fourth generation of the Lin family, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou. Taking the meeting gift specially prepared by the old man for his little granddaughter, he rushed to the countryside to express his gratitude to the Su family on behalf of the Duke of Zhen. Lin Jinxu was fifteen years old, and Lin Jinzhou was fourteen years old. They were cousins ??with Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang. Lin Jinxu was slightly older, and he was the second in the fourth generation of the Lin family, and Lin Jinzhou was the third. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 338： She is our real sister, right? The two young men with extraordinary demeanor made great strides, and it took only three days to arrive at Woniu Village from the capital city, and appeared in front of the little sister whom they had admired for a long time. "Are you Xiao Qingluo?" The two of them followed Lin Jinyang to Su''s house, and when they saw Su Qingluo''s small face that resembled Ye Xue''e''s, they were startled, and an uncontrollable thought popped up in their minds. She is our real sister, right? "Yeah, yes, second brother, third brother, hello two brothers." Su Qingluo smiled until her eyes narrowed into small crescents, and she was also carefully sizing up the two handsome young men with extraordinary looks. Compared with Lin Jinyu''s calm and capable, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou are a little more childish. The raised brows while talking and laughing, the clear and energetic eyes, and the twinkling stars, give people an inexplicable good impression. "Hey, my heart almost melted when I called my brother." Lin Jinzhou''s heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly, covering his heart exaggeratedly, looking at Yuxue''s cute little sister, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. "Xiao Qingluo, the old man, grandfather, grandmother, I heard that my aunt recognized you as an adopted daughter, they were all very happy, so I specially asked us to come and give you a meeting gift." Lin Jinxu was a little older, not as exaggerated as Lin Jinzhou, suppressing the excitement in his heart, took out the meeting gift that the old man had strictly ordered to hand over to Su Qingluo, and stuffed it into her palm with a smile. Su Qingluo felt the coolness in his palm, and glanced down, seeing that it was a silver token engraved with a pair of swords and armor, his eyes flickered, revealing a hint of surprise. "This token is the symbol of the Duke''s Mansion, and only direct descendants are worthy of it. With this token, no matter where you go in Fengqi Kingdom, you will be a guest of honor. Dozens of shadow guards from the Lin family bow their heads to obey orders. " Lin Jinxu explained with a smile that he wanted to rub his sister''s little head, but when he stretched his right hand to the top of his head, he felt something wrong and landed on her shoulder. Su Qingluo was almost ten years old, and she was already a slim girl. Although they are cousins ??in name, it is not appropriate to have too close contact when meeting for the first time. "The two elder brothers thank grandpa on behalf of Qingluo, Qingluo likes it very much." Su Qingluo gently stroked the token with his right hand, feeling the coolness of summer, and felt soft in his heart. The Duke of Zhen''s mansion is really famous for loving his granddaughter. Even though they don''t know her true identity, the care and love they have sent from thousands of miles away makes her feel very warm. "Xiao Qingluo, I heard that your medical skills are extraordinary, and your martial arts are even more superb. If you have time, how about we brothers and sisters go hunting in the deep mountains and old forests together? Let the brothers also see your skills." Lin Jinzhou is a small martial arts idiot who loves martial arts. He is outstanding among the fourth generation brothers of the Lin family, second only to his elder brother Lin Jinyu. "Okay Brothers want to go, so let''s go together." Su Qingluo liked the freedom and ease of the two elder brothers very much, and readily agreed. "Alright, I can finally go hunting deep in the mountains with Xiao Qingluo." Lin Jinyang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he jumped up and down excitedly. "What are you talking about, Xiao Liu?" Lin Jinzhou raised his eyebrows, feeling surprised: "He hasn''t been in the country for more than a month, and hasn''t gone hunting with Xiao Qingluo in the mountains yet?" "possible." Lin Jinxu stroked his chin and looked at his silly brother with sympathy. "Isn''t it strange that you haven''t been there?" Lin Jinyang was not happy anymore, and replied with a cowardly nose. "You don''t know how busy Xiao Qingluo is. She has to see a doctor for my father, and she also has to go to Mingshui County to see a doctor. She has to develop new medicines and teach them martial arts." Off Topic Thank you little fairy @СҶ for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 339： Is this kid really our younger brother? "People from Jufeng Trading Company often come to Su''s house to discuss business, and they can''t do without her inside and out. My mother and uncle are looking forward to it at home every day. If you want Qingluo to accompany them to the mountains and forests, it may not be possible. How could it be my turn to wait for someone else?" The sixth young master complained a lot, then snorted unhappily at the end, and then said: "You two are just lucky, you have the token of your great grandfather as face, so Xiao Qingluo agreed." "Hehe, this kid, I haven''t seen him for a while, he has a good temper, he dares to provoke us brothers." Lin Jinxu listened to the music, raised his sword eyebrows lightly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "I think he''s itchy and needs a beating." Lin Jinzhou shook his fist and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Hey, this is the Su family, so you can''t be rough." Lin Jinyang trembled cautiously, shrinking his neck timidly. He is not afraid of Lin Jinxu for the time being, he is a smiling tiger, he will not show it clearly, and he is good at tricking people secretly. Lin Jinzhou was different, his grandfather couldn''t stop him from playing crazy. "The two elder brothers have just arrived. Let''s have dinner at home tonight. Brother Meng just happened to hunt an antelope from the mountains. Let''s roast lamb." Su Qingluo watched the three brothers bickering back and forth with a smile, put away the token properly, and smoothed things over with a smile. "Okay, I like roast lamb the most. Where is the lamb, I will slaughter it for Mengzi." Lin Jinyang immediately diverted his attention, and rushed out of the living room happily. Is this kid really our younger brother? Why did you become stupid when you came to the countryside? The more he looked, the more he looked like a reckless Lengtouqing, who didn''t even understand the etiquette. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou watched Lin Jinyang rush into the yard, yelling at the top of their voices, having fun with each other, and seeing each other''s helplessness. The mood of the two brothers at the moment is similar to Lin Jinyu''s feeling when he came to the Su family for the first time. The aristocrat who was taught strictly from a young age to obey etiquette, could not get rid of the shackles of etiquette for a while, and was as free as Lin Jinyang. "Two brothers, the country people don''t have so many rules. When you come to Woniu Village, if you want to live comfortably, the first thing you need to do is to put aside all the so-called rules and etiquette." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, saw through the minds of the two brothers, and explained with a smile: "Like Brother Six, just live freely and freely." "Cough cough." The two brothers didn''t expect Su Qingluo to be so smart, he could see through their thoughts at a glance, coughed twice in embarrassment, and the pinnae of his ears turned red. ** As night fell, a bonfire was lit on the bank of the river outside the courtyard of the Su family, and four small tables were set up. The family sat around the fire, laughing and joking, waiting for the grilled mutton to have dinner. A whole lamb was hanging from a branch with a thick bowl mouth. Su Qingluo skillfully turned the lamb and spread the sauce on the meat slices from time to time. "Crackling." The smell of meat overflowed, and the suet dripped down the branches into the fire, splashing sparks. Maodou, Heidou, Sister Wan, Niuniu, four cute babies, plus a clingy little prince, all licking their little faces, happily squatting beside their sister, watching her skillfully turn over the roast lamb. From time to time, Heidou wiped the halazi on the corner of his mouth, looking silly and happy. The three brothers of the Lin family and Wang Meng and Shitou sat at the same table, they did not forget to bicker while waiting for the meat to eat, and continued the topic of the afternoon. Lin Jinyang was one-on-two, gradually lost the wind, and secretly winked at Wang Meng and Shitou, trying to pull his accomplices into battle. Wang Meng''s mouth was clumsy, not as slippery as a stone, and he was not in the mood to fight, so he deliberately turned his head aside, pretending not to see it. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 340： won 2 brothers The stone thief, seeing that the two brothers of the Lin family were not easy to provoke, pretended not to understand, even though his eyelids were about to cramp, and he refused to respond. Su Hu, his wife, Liu Po, and the three adults sat at a table with wine jugs on the table. Su Hu hummed a ditty, drank a little wine, and watched the children having fun by the fire, not to mention how comfortable it was. After the mutton was roasted, Su Qing dropped the knife like flying, and cut the mutton into four parts of different sizes along the texture of the bone, and distributed them to everyone. The little cute babies got the freshest leg of lamb, and their mouths were full of oil with their bulging cheeks. Su Qingluo handed over the other leg of lamb to Su Hu and his wife, honoring their parents. The couple cheerfully took the leg of lamb, looking at their beloved daughter, their hearts and eyes were filled with pampering. The five young men got the most sumptuous mutton chops, and each of them tore off a piece of meat to feast on it, and praised Su Qingluo''s craftsmanship loudly while eating. After Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou ate lamb chops, they forgot all the rules and etiquette, and ate the lamb bones with their hands very happily. Su Qingluo put the most crispy and delicious lamb head and neck on his table, and happily shared it with Su Zixuan. The two brothers and sisters have the same hobbies, especially love to chew bones, and are not interested in large pieces of fat. "There are fish in the river, let''s catch them and see who can catch more." After eating enough, the three brothers of the Lin family started bickering again. Lin Jinyang refused to admit defeat, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, he got up from the ground and ran to the river bank first. He stayed in the country for a month and a half, having fun in the mountains and streams every day, and he is good at water. Relying on his good water skills, he held his breath and decided to win against his two older brothers. In mid-August, the heat is not over, and the river is cool and pleasant. It is a good season for swimming in the river and catching fish. "Catch it and catch it, I won''t believe it. I can still lose to you kid." Although the two brothers of the Lin family are not good at water, they have deep internal strength, holding their breath and diving into deep water to catch fish is just a trivial matter. Not to be outdone, the two brothers stood up at the same time and ran to the river bank. Sweaty from eating meat by the fire, Wang Meng and Shitou also wanted to go swimming in the river. "Come on, let''s go play in the water." Su Qingluo saw through the thoughts of the two of them, got up with a smile, stretched her muscles, and walked to the river bank. "Yes, yes." The little cute babies all clapped their little hands and ran to the river bank, where the clear and shallow stream flowed and had fun on the beach. "Doudou, Brother Meng, Shitou, take care of your younger siblings, the river bank is dark at night, don''t let them run away." Li Xiu''e''s heart trembled wildly, and she urged the three older children at the top of her voice. "Understood Su Zixuan, as the eldest big brother, is obediently obedient and ran to the river bank to take care of his younger siblings. "Okay." Wang Meng and Shi Shi agreed in unison, and followed happily. "Sister, I also want to **** my son." The little prince was dripping in the water, seeing the three brothers of the Lin family competing fiercely, his eyes were quite hot, and he secretly thought about it, and ran to his sister, wanting her to take him to play in the deep water. "You are still too young, the river is swift, and there are undercurrents and eddies, so you can''t go." Without the slightest hesitation, Su Qingluo simply vetoed it. "elder sister." The little prince was not reconciled, and shook his sister''s arm vigorously. "Hey, be obedient, go play with Maodou and the others, there will be river crabs at night, you guys also compare to see who catches more." Su Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she coaxed the little Mengbao. "Wow, what a big river crab." Heidou had found a river crab and cheered loudly with excitement. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 341： Respect this baby "Black Dou, back off, be careful not to pinch your feet with crab claws." Su Zixuan dutifully ran over and dragged him aside. Hearing that there was a river crab, the little cuties all cheered up. With their delicate voices, they jumped and danced around the river crab, for fear of being caught by the river crab. The little prince was also attracted, let go of his sister''s hand, and ran over on the water, eager to try and catch crabs. Su Qingluo looked at it from a distance, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Master, the old turtle said, there is a big clam at the bottom of the river, at least it must have lived for tens of thousands of years, and it is about the same age as it." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, gliding above the river at low altitude, and sent a message happily. "Clam?!" Su Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and provoked a bit of banter: "Could it be the one we caught four years ago?" "No, that one was scared out of his wits and slipped away a long time ago." The little kingfisher sneered, extremely arrogant: "This one is the old turtle who came from the upper reaches to honor this baby." "Okay, you not only got a mount, but also a good helper." Su Qingluo joked: "The old turtle has been in the Weishui River for tens of thousands of years, let him find out all the treasures under the river." "Almost, the Weishui River sails all year round, and there are countless sunken ships that have been capsized in disasters. There are indeed many treasures under the river." The little kingfisher fluttered its little wings happily: "Whenever the master is free, let''s dive to the bottom of the water to hunt for treasures. Maybe we can bring up a box of treasures." "Okay, when I''m free, let''s go treasure hunting." Su Qingluo looked dotingly at the cheerful little cute pet, smiled and frowned. "The clam wants to slip away, so the master hasten to catch it." The little kingfisher suddenly tightened its wings and escaped into the water like a ray of light. "coming." Su Qing raised his brows lightly, and fled into the water with a plop. ** The river was rushing in the night, and the happy cheers of the children on the river bank continued. "Haha, I caught a big fish." Lin Jinyang emerged from the river, skillfully paddled the water with one arm, swam back to the shore, and stood up from the water with a red-tailed carp weighing about five catties in his arms, and ran back to the shore happily side. "Wow, what a big fish, brother Jinyang is amazing." The little cute babies were attracted by the carp, and happily walked forward to him, wandering around him. "That''s, who am I..." Lin Jinyang vented his arrogant nostrils. "Little six of the Lin family." Lin Jinxu''s joking voice followed. He was holding a large grass carp weighing ten catties in his hand. "Wow, brother Jinxu is amazing." The little cute babies were attracted by the bigger grass carp, shifted positions instantly, and laughed happily around Lin Jinxu. "Tch, isn''t UU Reading just a grass carp, what''s so great about it." Lin Jinyang vomited, his heart, liver and lungs ached, and the carp in his hand suddenly tasted bad, and he threw it on the beach angrily. "Clatter." The carp struggled desperately, flicking its tail vigorously and jumping. A wave of water came in, and it took the opportunity to float back into the river and slip away. "Brother Jinyang, the carp has escaped." The little prince found that the carp was gone, and he raised his toes to look for it, and happened to see half of the red fish''s tail escaping into the river and disappearing. "Run and run, isn''t it just a fish?" Lin Jinyang pulled his shoulders listlessly. "Wow, brother Jinzhou is awesome, he caught two fish." When the voice fell to the ground, the cheerful laughter of the little cute babies sounded again. Lin Jinzhou walked back to the beach while wading through the river, with a fish caught in each of his left and right arms, one of which was the red-tailed carp that had just slipped away. "I''m going, are you trying to annoy me? If you want to slip, just slip away, why did you get caught again?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 342： The tender little voice has a crying sound Lin Jinyang was so sick that he wanted to vomit blood, and scolded the carp angrily, wishing he could stew it now. "puff." Carp spat out a mouthful of water, seemingly mocking him. "Okay, even you dare to laugh at me, the young master is really angry, see if I don''t chop you into fish paste." Being despised by a fish, smoke rose from Lin Jinyang''s head, he took out a dagger from his waist, and was about to kill the fish on the spot. "Come on, Xiao Liu, get angry with a fish, you are really getting more and more promising." Lin Jinzhou raised his arms high, and threw the two fish with all his strength, and threw them a hundred meters away. "Hmph, I just caught two fish. What''s the big deal, I''ll definitely catch a bigger one next time." Lin Jinyang was crying, not convinced. "Where''s my sister? Missing sister?" The little prince''s tender little voice suddenly rose an octave, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble. "Qingluo was still standing on the beach just now, did she go home?" Su Zixuan was the first to come back to his senses. Based on the idea that he had always trusted his sister very much, his expression was relatively calm. "I''ll go home and have a look." The stone moved quickly, blowing back to the small courtyard like a gust of wind. "No." After a while, he ran back slightly disappointed. "Sister, where are you?" The little prince''s delicate voice was filled with crying. "I''m here." Su Qingluo emerged from the river not far away, spit out a mouthful of cool river water, and returned back with a huge black-painted monster. "elder sister." The little prince happily stepped on the water to welcome his sister. "What''s that thing floating in the water?" The three brothers of the Lin family, Su Zixuan and the others all stared blankly. The night was too dark, there were no lights on the river bank, and only with the faint moonlight, it was too dark to see clearly. "Brother Meng, Shitou, come here and help me carry the clam." Su Qingluo paddled to the shore, stepped on the water, stood up, and greeted the two apprentices with a smile. "coming." Wang Meng and Shitou agreed in unison, and ran forward while dripping water. "Little Qingluo, we will help you too." Not to be outdone, the three brothers of the Lin family also followed in unison. This is, a clam? ! When they came close and saw the huge monster clearly, all the teenagers were stunned, their mouths opened wide, and they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. "A river clam the size of a water tank has grown into a spirit, right?" Su Zixuan heard from his parents that his younger sister caught a big river mussel the size of a washbasin. Compared with the one in front of you, that clam is definitely not of the same grade. "Let''s carry it to the river beach first, so as not to run away againLin Jinyang was so stimulated by the red-tailed carp that he almost vomited blood, but his head became sober. Clams lifted out of the river. "I call one, two, three, let''s work hard together." Lin Jinxu rolled up his sleeves, ready to carry the mussel. "You all get out of the way, I can do it alone." Impatiently, Wang Meng pushed away the crowd of idlers, bent down, and under the stunned gaze of the two Lin brothers again, he lifted the clam with both arms, raised it above his head, and ran towards the river beach at a trot. "My brother is born with supernatural power, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people." Lin Jinyang raised his eyebrows stinkingly, proudly showing off his relationship with Wang Meng, and finally managed to win a round in front of his two brothers. Natural power? ! The Su family really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! A seemingly ordinary boy is not to be underestimated. The two brothers of the Lin family were shocked at the same time, and the gaze they looked at Su Qingluo was even more meaningful. There is a disciple who is born with supernatural power, and how powerful his little master must be. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 343： My heart is full of my sister "Sister, you left Xuan''er again and went to the river bottom to fish for mussels by yourself." The little prince didn''t care about the big river mussel, his eyes were full of his sister, he held his sister''s hand tightly, feeling the familiar warmth, and the frightened and restless little heart just settled down. "The big clam was trying to get away at the bottom of the river, but my sister was in a hurry to catch it, so I didn''t have time to tell you." Su Qingluo listened to his soft baby voice, her heart felt soft, she squatted down, and pinched his little cheek pamperingly. "Xuan''er didn''t see her sister, so she was scared." The little prince complained aggrievedly. "Sister is back, Xuan''er is not afraid anymore." Su Qingluo smiled embarrassingly, and subconsciously avoided the little Mengbao''s resentful eyes. The Weishui River is bottomless, with turbulent undercurrents, and human-biting whirlpools everywhere. Even if she is looking for mussels in the raging river, she has to tense up and stay vigilant at all times, not daring to be distracted in the slightest. Even if she had ten thousand guts, she wouldn''t dare to take the little prince to take risks. In case of a mistake, how could the one sitting on the throne let it go. "Xuan''er is still afraid." The little prince pouted his cheeks in displeasure, and purposely pouted his mouth to refute her. He was so cute, not to mention how cute he was. "Okay, okay, it''s my sister who is wrong, my sister will make up for Xuan''er, can Xuan''er forgive my sister?" Su Qingluo smiled and frowned, took Xiaomengbao''s hand, and walked towards the noisy group of people: "Let''s go and see the big river clam and see what good things are inside." "Xiao Qingluo, you are amazing, you can catch such a big mussel." Seeing her coming, Lin Jinyang exaggeratedly drew the outline of the big river clam with his hand, drooling all over the place. "Master, the clam shell is closed too tightly, what should I do if I can''t open it? Do you want to pry it open?" Shitou''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t wait to open the shell. "No, you all step back, ten meters away, don''t come here unless you are called." Su Qingluo smiled and waved his hands, signaling them to back off. "Back, back, listen to Master, back ten meters." Shitou yelled at the top of his voice, took the lead, and pulled the four little cute babies back. Su Zixuan and Wang Meng always listened to their sister, without any objection, they simply retreated ten meters. "Listen to Xiao Qingluo." The three brothers of the Lin family looked bewildered, and they also stepped back, standing shoulder to shoulder with Wang Meng and Shitou. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flapped its wings cheerfully and flew over, and landed on the shoulder of the owner The clam shell is about to open, and the treasure inside can be seen at a glance. Such a fun thing, how could it be missing. Su Qing retreated from the crowd, and only the little prince was left beside him. He stretched out his hand with a smile, and caressed the shell of the big river clam. A group of teenagers ten meters away from the big river clam, as well as the four little cute babies, all held their breath nervously, and widened their eyes without blinking, for fear of missing the wonderful moment of opening the clam shell. Qingluo didn''t even have a dagger in his hand, so could he pry it with his hands? Including Su Zixuan, all the teenagers were puzzled as to what she would do next. "Clam essence, don''t pretend, open the clam shell yourself, so as not to suffer." Su Qingluo stroked the clam shell lightly, a golden light flashed between his brows, and an invisible coercion rushed towards his face, enveloping the huge river clam. The mussel trembled slightly, as if it was afraid of her, and moved back secretly. "Hey, it can move on the river beach?" The little kingfisher stared curiously at the traces on the beach with sparkling eyes. "You can''t escape in the water, let alone land, just give up struggling." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 344： Fairy baby water avoiding beads Su Qingluo smiled jokingly, and released a fiery spiritual power from the palm caressing the clam shell, causing the hot clam to shiver suddenly. "If you don''t obey me again, I''ll make Yin''er breathe fire. The grilled mussels should be delicious." Su Qingluo patted the clamshell, then retracted his hand, and gave the little kingfisher a playful look. "Chirp." The little kingfisher understood, and deliberately flapped its little wings to chime in. "Don''t, don''t breathe fire." A thin voice suddenly came from the ears of one person and one bird, and the clam spirit was so frightened that he was so frightened that he tremblingly begged for mercy. "Hey, it already speaks human language?" The little kingfisher was heartbroken and was very pleasantly surprised. The clam spirit who can speak human language has broken away from the category of low-level spirits, and can be regarded as a real monster. Demonic beasts bred demonic pills, and the formed demonic pills are of great benefit to cultivation. With the demon pill, the master can refine a higher-level spirit pill, which can also increase mana after eating it. The little kingfisher thought happily, and her bright eyes couldn''t help revealing the meaning of killing mussels for pills. "Don''t, don''t kill me, I have a rare treasure for the beast." The clam spirit sensitively sensed the killing intent, trembling with fright, tremblingly begging for mercy. "What rare treasure can you have?" The little kingfisher dismissed it, holding its head proudly. Abnormal treasures are extremely precious and rare genius treasures, which have existed in the world for tens of thousands of years. Once they are born with auspicious signs, they will cause the world to scramble and loot them. "I have a water-avoiding bead, which fell from the sky tens of thousands of years ago. I got this bead by chance and absorbed its immortal energy, so I was able to open my mind and give birth to the demon pill." Fearing that it would not believe it, the clam spirit killed the clam to get the pill, and explained the ins and outs in great detail in the future. Avoid water beads? ! Although it is not a rare thing, it is indeed an authentic fairy treasure. Maybe it was some old master from the Xian family who lost his eyes because he didn''t check for a while, and fell into the belly of the mussel. Nourished by the immortal energy of the water-avoiding beads, it can open its spiritual wisdom within ten thousand years. The water-avoiding beads are full of fairy energy, containing pure and abundant fairy power, which is of great benefit to cultivation. With the water-avoiding beads, she can swim freely in the water without fear. Such a treasure, since I was lucky enough to meet it, naturally I can''t miss it. Su Qingluo pondered for a moment, made a decision, patted the clamshell, and smiled: "Since you have the heart to offer a rare treasure, this girl will spare your life and hand over the water-preventing beads, and let you leave freely." "Thank you girl for your life." The clam spirit was overjoyed, the clam shell tremblingly opened a crack, and spit out a thumb-sized colorful bead. It really is water-proof beads! Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he opened his small mouth, and sucked the water-preventing beads into his stomach, storing them in his dantian. "Master, do you want the demon pill?" It''s a pity for the little kingfisher The little cute pet who only cares about his master is still thinking about the demon pill. Hearing what it said, the clam spirit shivered again. "Keep your word and let it go." Su Qing smiled, and fondled Xiaomengpet''s little head. "You can go, the pearl stays." Not reconciled, the little kingfisher misses Pearl again. "Oh, good." The clam spirit didn''t dare to object, and tremblingly opened the clam shell. "Wow, so many pearls." The moment the clam shell was opened, the little prince suddenly felt his eyes light up. Under the dark night, he was almost dazzled by the dazzling colorful lights. "The shell is open!" The teenagers who were waiting ten meters away exclaimed at the same time, and Shitou was the fastest with his legs and feet, and was the first to rush to the river clam. "I''m going, is this a pearl?" When he saw hundreds of egg-sized beads of various colors, his brain was stunned. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 345： The Essence of the Clam "Be good, it''s bigger than the night pearl inlaid on the queen''s crown." The three brothers of the Lin family followed closely behind, exclaiming in unison. "My God, is there really such a big pearl?" Su Zixuan ran over with four cute babies, dumbfounded. "Master, is the pearl about to be taken out?" Wang Meng has been with Su Qingluo for a long time, and has seen mysterious canyons, underground gold mines, thousand-year-old medicine fields, giant snakes, and old turtles. Now when he sees the pearl in the mussel, he doesn''t even blink his eyes. He immediately takes off his jacket, fastens the sleeves, and uses it as a pocket. "Well, take it out." Su Qingluo nodded amusedly when he saw that he had prepared the cloth bag swiftly. "Oh, that''s great, I''m taking the pearl." The little prince was very excited, stepped forward with short legs, and took out a pearl from the clam shell first. The pearl was round and smooth, bigger than the palm of his hand, and it shone brightly in his hand, it was really pretty. "Pearls, pearls, pearls." With the little prince taking the lead, the four little cuties were very excited, scrambling to squeeze forward, holding pearls with their little hands. "I''ll go, it''s really beautiful." The stone also couldn''t wait to take one, held it up in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. "There are so many wonders in the world. Today, the three of us are three brothers. We really have learned a lot." Lin Jinxu couldn''t help it either, bent down and picked up a pearl, amazed. "Such a big clam, I really want my father and mother to see it too." Lin Jinyang is a caring and filial son, worthy of being the pistachio of his parents. When he picked up the pearl, he immediately thought of his parents. "Sister Yu, there are too many people on the river bank, don''t delay any longer, put away the pearls and go home." Su Zixuan was cautious, lest the dazzling light of the pearl would attract the coveting of outsiders, which would only increase the trouble. "Brother is right, Brother Meng, put away all the pearls, let''s go home." Su Qingluo smiled sweetly, signaling Wang Meng to move faster. "Okay." Wang Meng quickly took out the remaining hundreds of pearls, wrapped them in his clothes, and rushed back to the small courtyard with strides. "What about the clams?" The stone disturbed the back of his head, looking worried at the huge mussel. Wang Meng left, who will carry the mussel? "Don''t worry about it, the river is high tide, it will float back by itself." Su Qingluo glanced at it with a smile, rubbed and closed the clamshell secretly, the corner of the clam essence who wanted to sneak away, the corners of her lips curled up to clear the linesXiao Qingluo, here are your pearls. " Wang Meng ran fast and failed to take the pearl away in time. Lin Jinxu was straightforward, embarrassed to take advantage of his sister, and handed the pearl to Su Qingluo. "Whoever sees it has a share. It''s just a pearl. The second brother can keep it for himself. It happens to be a gift from the younger sister to the two older brothers." Su Qingluo smiled indifferently, and pulled the little prince back. "This is too expensive, we can''t have it." Lin Jinzhou was shocked, and subconsciously declined. "A few pearls are really nothing compared to the token that the old master gave to Qingluo." Su Qingluo reciprocated, her delicate face was full of seriousness. "You two elder brothers don''t want to refuse. When I return to the capital in a few days, the elder brothers will bring back more pearls. This can be regarded as a gift to show respect to the elders." "Qingluo has a heart, we will convey your thoughts to the old man and grandfather, grandmother, the pearl is really useless." Lin Jinxu''s eyes flashed, and he was moved: "The whole family of the Lin family has the nerve to ask for your things." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 346： The Lin family is also my home "Second brother is wrong." Su Qingluo smiled, and a hint of cunning flashed in her eyes: "The Lin family you mentioned is also my family. Could it be that the second brother doesn''t regard me as his own family?" "No, Xiao Qingluo, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that." Lin Jinxu choked, and smiled wryly at the back of his head. "Second brother, don''t be polite to Qingluo, we are all a family, so if you just refuse, you will be alienated." Lin Jinyang stayed in the country for more than a month, and he already regarded Su Qingluo as his own sister in his heart. At this moment, he jumped out to persuade the second brother, and the words were very smooth. "It''s still Sixth Brother who understands Qingluo." Su Qingluo returned with a sweet smile: "Sixth brother regards Qingluo as his own sister, Qingluo is very happy." "hey-hey." Lin Jinyang was amused, rubbing his nose and giggling. "We naturally regard Qingluo as a family. The second brother is clumsy and can''t speak. Don''t blame him for Qingluo." Lin Jinzhou saw his second brother''s embarrassing reddish ears, and explained embarrassingly. "The third brother was joking, how could Qingluo blame the second brother?" There was a cunning flash in Su Qingluo''s eyes, and he smiled and blamed. "Ahem, I made a mistake again." Lin Jinzhou smiled wryly and coughed a few times in embarrassment. "Hahaha." It was rare for Lin Jinyang to see the two elder brothers deflated, and he was in a better mood. Holding his stomach and laughing non-stop. **** A group of people talked and laughed and returned home, Wang Meng had already placed the pearl on Su Qingluo''s bed, walked out of the room, and greeted him in front of the gate. One hundred and twenty-three pearls are round and smooth, glowing with colorful light, which is really beautiful. Su Qingluo put the pearls into the storage ring, and planned to put them in a box in two days, and let the two elder brothers bring them back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, and give them to the elders who haven''t seen their faces for a long time. As night fell, the three brothers of the Lin family bid farewell and left. Before leaving, they made an appointment the next morning to go hunting together in the mountains. Su Qingluo sent the three brothers away, and when they passed the stable, the little stallion Huangzao neighed happily, ran out of the stable with a rattling, and rubbed her arm affectionately. "Hey baby." Hongzao followed closely, bit the rope, and pulled it back. "Baby, baby." The foal is having fun in the yard and doesn''t want to go back. "Huang Zao is good, listen to your mother, it''s dark at night, don''t run around." A golden light flashed between Su Qingluo''s brows, and he patted the pony softly. "Hey baby." The little pony understood, neighed obediently, and followed Hongzao back to the stable. Su Qingluo tied the rope and returned to her room with a smile. "Sister, tomorrow I also want to go hunting with you in the mountains." The little prince''s ears were sharp, and he heard all the agreement between Su Qingluo and the three brothers of the Lin family Seeing his sister coming back, he couldn''t wait to hug her arm. "Go if you want." Su Qingluo also wanted to take him there. There are rare medicinal herbs growing in the depths of the mountains, teaching them on the spot during the picking process is more efficient than learning from books. "Very good." The little prince got his wish, happily rolling and having fun on the bed. "It''s time to go to bed, I have to get up early tomorrow." Su Qing smiled, brought hot water from the kitchen and asked him to take a bath, while she picked up the curtain and went out to Li Xiu''e''s room to wash. After a comfortable soak in a hot bath, she washed off the sludge brought by the river, and while Li Xiu''e was drying her hair, she took out ten pearls from the storage ring and placed them on the bedside of her mother. "Sister Yu, you keep the pearl for yourself, mother doesn''t want it." Li Xiu''e looked at her well-behaved and caring daughter, and her heart was as sweet as honey. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Sanwei, for your monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 347： Why are you talking about the dowry again? "Mother, I still have more, these are for you and father." Su Qing''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, and he rubbed her arm affectionately. "Succeed, mother will keep it and save up a dowry for you." Li Xiu''e was pleased with her daughter''s filial piety, and hugged Xiangruan''s small body tightly, not wanting to let go. "Mother, why are you talking about the dowry again?" Su Qingluo hugged Li Xiu''e coquettishly: "I''m not yet ten years old, and you want to marry me off." "Mother can''t bear you." Li Xiu''e suddenly felt sour, thinking of her daughter''s face that resembled Mrs. Lin''s, she couldn''t help but panic. "Mother is reluctant, Qingluo will not marry anymore, and will stay with mother for the rest of her life." Su Qingluo smiled obediently, trying to make her happy. "This is not possible!" When Li Xiu''e heard this, her complexion changed immediately, and she became very angry. "You can''t follow your sister''s example and focus on being a female officer. Letting her get engaged is like harming her. My mother''s heart hurts when she is angry." "Well......" Su Qingluo didn''t expect her mother to react like this, she touched her nose in embarrassment, and closed her mouth obediently. *********** The next morning, just after dawn, the little prince opened his eyes, got up from the bed, put on his underwear, slipped out of the house, and ran to the stable to feed the foal. "Wow, woof, woof." When the three big dogs heard the little prince''s voice, they scrambled to run over from the stable, and had fun around him. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, let''s go hunting in the mountains today." After feeding the pony, the little prince happily ran to the warehouse and took out his small shovel and small basket. "Wow, woof, woof." Three big enough to roar excitedly, wagging their tails vigorously. "I yelled in the early morning and went outside to play." Shitou rubbed his eyelids and walked out of the house when he heard the dogs barking, and chased the three big dogs out with a dark face, for fear that they would wake up Niuniu. "Good morning, Brother Stone." The little prince was carrying a small basket on his back, happily strolling around the yard on his short legs, and greeted him politely. "Xuan''er got up so early? Don''t you want to sleep a little longer?" Seeing the little prince, Shi Shi immediately changed his face, his slightly thin face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. "My sister took me into the mountains to hunt." The little prince raised his face happily, his **** eyes were shining brightly. "Master wants to go hunting in the mountains?" Shito''s heart trembled, his heart moved intentionally, and he also wanted to follow, licking his face and smiling at Mimi: "When are you leaving?" "Leave after breakfast." The little prince smelled the aroma of the rice, and ran towards the kitchen with short legs. "Xuan''er, do you want to eat?" Po Liu took the steamer from the stove Seeing the little Mengbao holding the door frame and looking into the kitchen with his little head, he couldn''t help laughing. "Grandma, what''s for breakfast?" The little prince stepped into the threshold with short legs, raised his face, and asked with a smile. "Shepherd''s purse buns, steamed eggs." The little prince''s eyes lit up when he heard the shepherd''s purse steamed stuffed bun, and he fell down sadly when he heard the egg, pouting his face and sighing. "What''s the matter, Xuan''er doesn''t like eggs?" Po Liu looked funny and teased him with a smile. "No" The little prince pouted, and just said no, when he saw his sister coming out of the room with sharp eyes, he immediately changed his words, put on a stern face, and nodded seriously. "It''s okay, eggs are nutritious, you have to eat them if you don''t like them." "Xuan''er, come here and wash your face." Su Qingluo fetched water from the well, and called him with a smile, a humorous smile flashed across her vivid black eyes. She had sharp eyes and ears, and heard clearly what the little prince and Po Liu said, and was amused by his secretive thoughts. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 348： make my sister happy "coming." The little prince''s long and thin eyelashes trembled, and he ran towards the well with short legs, not daring to look at his sister''s playful eyes. "After washing your face, hurry up and eat, let''s go into the mountain early." Su Qingluo didn''t intend to expose his petty thoughts, so she handed him a towel with a smile, and the siblings washed up by the well together. After eating, Su Qingluo packed up his hunting gear, walked out of the house with the little prince and three big dogs, and left the village along the bluestone path. The three brothers of the Lin family were already waiting at the foot of the mountain. Seeing them coming, they greeted them with a smile, and rushed to help her get the hunting gear and carry the quiver. Encouraged by the stones, Wang Meng led him up the mountain from the forest in the backyard along the path. The two of us planned to wait at the necessary place to go to the valley and meet up with the little master. It was rare for him to go hunting in the mountains with his younger sister. Lin Jinyang was very excited, talking and laughing all the way, looking for various introductions to amuse and make his younger sister happy. The little prince rubbed his poor little ears from time to time, and was troubled by his extraordinarily loud voice. "Wow woof." Not long after entering the dense forest, the three big dogs smelled danger, raised their ears alertly, and barked at the ravine not far ahead. "There are beasts?" The three brothers of the Lin family all changed their countenance, drew their bows and arrows, and stood ready for battle. "Don''t panic. Fifty meters ahead on the right, a big python crawled over from the bottom of the ditch. It didn''t intend to attack anyone, it was just passing by." Su Qingluo''s facial features are keen, and all the animals within a radius of one kilometer are under her control. "Three idiots, one snake is scared like this." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and landed on the treetop, and looked at the three brothers of the Lin family from head to toe with contemptuous eyes. "Yin''er, which valley should we go hunting today?" When Su Qingluo heard the little kingfisher''s muttering secretly, she frowned with a smile. "Let''s go to Qingjian Canyon. There are more wolves there, and wolf hunting is more exciting." The Qilian Mountains are the back garden of the little kingfisher, and the continuous towering mountains have long been tired of playing, and you can find herds of beasts with your eyes closed. "Okay, let''s hunt the wolf." Su Qingluo took the little prince''s hand, led the three Lin family brothers, and temporarily changed the route, following the direction pointed out by the little kingfisher, into the deep mountains and dense forests, heading towards Qingjian Canyon. Her change made Wang Meng and Shitou suffer. The two teenagers waited in the forest from early morning to noon, but they didn''t see the little master. Sad heart, don''t mention how sour it is. *** The Qilian Mountains are linked to mountains Towering cliffs can be seen everywhere. Qingjian Canyon is located in the southwest of Woniu Village, with a straight-line distance of about seven or eight miles. Walking on the rugged mountain road, climbing up and down constantly, feels very hard. Fortunately, the three brothers of the Lin family practiced martial arts, and their lightness kung fu was quite good. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou, who took turns helping Su Qingluo carry the little prince, were still walking like flying, and their progress was not slow. After climbing along the mountain path non-stop for about an hour, a group of five people brought three big dogs to the intended destination, the deep mountain hinterland where wild beasts live. Qingjian Canyon has a vast area and a strange shape. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it looks like a toad with bulging cheeks. There is a swamp at the bottom of the valley, which is covered by fallen leaves all the year round. Once the herd of beasts make a mistake, they will fall into the swamp, and their lives will be in danger. The canyon is full of poisonous snakes and beasts, and the herb collectors dare not set foot in it, leaving enough room for the precious herbs to grow and be preserved for many years. Su Qingluo once came to Qingjian Canyon with the little kingfisher to pick herbs, and they gained a lot. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for a blank monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 349： 2 white tigers This time I took the three brothers of the Lin family and the little prince to revisit the old place, and I feel very happy. "Aw!" Not long after the group entered the canyon, the howling of wolves came from the gully ahead. "Up the tree!" With a little cute baby who doesn''t know martial arts, Su Qingluo didn''t dare to be careless. Hearing the howling of wolves, he picked up the little prince, jumped up a towering tree, and floated on the top of the tree, looking at the movements of the wolves. The three brothers of the Lin family followed closely behind and also jumped onto the treetops. The three big dogs sneaked into the dense forest and sneaked quietly towards the direction where the wolves gathered. "Roar!" After the howling of the wolves came the howling of the tiger, and the wolves ran quickly in the direction of the howling of the tiger as if facing a formidable enemy. "Sister, is it Huya?" The little prince''s eyes lit up when he heard the roar of the tiger, and he turned his head to look for the tiger. "No, they are two white tigers, one male and one female." Su Qingluo stared intently, seeing all the movements of the wolves and the two tigers. "Are they fighting?" When the little prince heard that it wasn''t Huya, his eyes dimmed, feeling a little disappointed. "The two tigers migrated from other places. They are fighting for territory. The wolves don''t want to lose their territory, so they can only fight the tiger." Su Qingluo observed the details, and based on the anxiety of the wolves, he roughly guessed the cause of the incident. "Xiao Qingluo, let''s take a closer look, it''s too far away to see clearly." It was the first time to come to the hinterland of the deep mountain, and when they encountered a confrontation between wolves and tigers, the three brothers of the Lin family were so excited that they couldn''t wait to watch the battle at close range. "Okay, let''s go and stay on that rock, where the wind is leeward, and we won''t be spotted by the herd." Su Qingluo responded with a smile, and flew through the woods like a wisp of green smoke with the little prince in his arms, and jumped onto the rock. Xiao Qingluo''s lightness kung fu is superb, unimaginable. It has already left the category of mortals! Along the way, the three brothers of the Lin family have already seen Su Qingluo''s superb lightness kungfu, and seeing her leaping up the rock effortlessly with the little prince in their arms, they are still extremely shocked. When the three brothers jumped onto the rock, a battle between wolves and tigers broke out, and the wolves and the tigers refused to give in. In order to survive in the future, they fought fiercely, howling wolves and howling tigers one after another, resounding through the entire mountain stream. "Sister, will the tiger win?" The little prince misses Huya, and prefers the two white tigers. Whenever the tiger was in danger and was surrounded by wolves, the little guy would have shortness of breath and rubbed his little hands nervously, feeling very uneasy. "With voices, they won''t lose." Su Qingluo pointed at the little kingfisher hovering above the mountain stream, enjoying the show softly comforting him. "The tigress seems to be injured." Lin Jinyang saw with sharp eyes that the tigress had been bitten on the belly by a pack of wolves, blood was flowing, and she cried out in surprise. "elder sister." The little prince followed the prestige, his little face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were clouded with mist. "Second brother, third brother, sixth brother, let''s help the two tigers." Su Qingluo glanced at the show and was not interested at all. The little kingfisher who came to help shook his head helplessly, waved his little hand, and called the three brothers of the Lin family to jump off the rock. "Sister, be careful." The little prince doesn''t know martial arts, so he can only stay on the rock and watch the battle. Gale and rain appeared from the dark to protect the little master. The three brothers of the Lin family are worthy of being from a family of generals. They practiced martial arts when they were young, and their skills are solid. Even Lin Jinyang, the youngest, rushed into the pack of wolves to fight with his two older brothers, without the slightest sign of fear, his clothes stained with blood, and he refused to back down half a step. With the addition of a new force, the two white tigers were even more powerful, roaring furiously, and drove the wolves out of the Qingjian Canyon in one go. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 350： Rescue Tigress The tigress'' belly was injured and her fur was stained red. Su Qingluo had a small test of her skills, using her spiritual power to heal the tigress, relieve her pain, and apply hemostatic ointment on the wound. The ointment worked very well and the wound recovered noticeably. The bleeding stopped, the tigress breathed a sigh of relief, and rubbed her big head affectionately on her wrist. "Roar!" The male tiger jumped to the top of the cliff and roared furiously, as if demonstrating to the beasts that he was the master of the valley. Hearing the howling of the tiger, the herd of beasts trembled and fled with their tails between their legs. The weak animals hid in the caves and did not dare to show their heads. "Qingluo, what to do with the wolf corpse? Do you want to bury it?" Lin Jinxu pulled out a few of his favorite spikes, and frowned slightly as he looked at the corpses all over the floor. "unnecessary." Su Qingluo patted the tigress''s head affectionately, and shook her head with a smile: "Beasts have their own rules of survival. Wolf carcasses are a delicious meal for weak animals. Birds and beasts will come to **** them soon. We don''t need to intervene too much." . "It''s a pity that the wolf skin is bitten off. Why don''t you peel off a few pieces and take them home to make knee pads for the old man and grandfather." Lin Jinzhou''s heart moved intentionally, and he secretly wanted to skin the wolf. "The fur in summer is not as thick as in winter." Su Qingluo smiled: "Third brother wants it, why not wait for winter to come, and then we will go into the mountains to hunt wolves." "Okay, let''s make an agreement now, we will definitely come in winter." Lin Jinzhou''s eyes lit up, and he gave up the plan to skin the wolf. "Don''t skin the wolf, just pull out a few more teeth. This is a good trophy. It can be strung into a wolf tooth belt, and it will be more face-saving when worn." Lin Jinyang has a childlike heart, and he wants to show off in front of the teenagers of the same age. He pried the wolf''s teeth with a dagger, and he pried it very happily. "The wolf teeth are sharp and can be made into hidden weapons." Lin Jinxu''s thinking is obviously not at the same level as his, and he thinks more far-reaching. "The pack of wolves is defeated. If they flee in a hurry, there must be no time to take away the cubs. Let''s dig out the cubs. There may be newborn cubs in the nearby wolf den. Let''s take them back to raise them." Lin Jinzhou gave up on skinning wolves, and his mind changed sharply, thinking about wolf cubs again. "I think it will work." Lin Jinxu''s eyes lit up, eager to try. "Count me in, I''m going too." Lin Jinyang didn''t want to be left behind, the spike in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance, he casually threw it into the back basket, and leaned in front of his two brothers. The three brothers discussed picking out wolf cubs, Su Qingluo returned to the cliff, and brought the little prince over. "Xiao Qingluo, we want to find the wolf''s lair and dig out the wolf cubs. In your opinion, is there any hope of finding it?" The three brothers discussed and discussed I still feel that it is more appropriate to seek Su Qingluo''s opinion. There are swamps everywhere at the bottom of the valley, and poisonous snakes and beasts live in groups. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. "Okay, I just want to go around the valley and dig some herbs. Let me lead the way." Su Qingluo smiled calmly, and tightly held the little prince''s hand to prevent him from running around. "Master, there is a litter of newborn snow leopard cubs in the cave not far ahead. They haven''t opened their eyes yet. Let''s catch one and play with it?" The little kingfisher enjoyed watching a good show, was satisfied, and started wandering in the valley again, and soon found new fun. "Snow leopard cub?!" Su Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously glanced at the little prince. In the season when summer and autumn intersect, the little prince will be seven years old. She remembered her promise to give him a little cub on his birthday. It''s only half a month before Liqiu, and it''s just the right time to give him a cub now. "How many cubs are there?" With a care in her heart, she was also very excited, and her steps couldn''t help speeding up. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 351： snow leopard cub "three." The little kingfisher glides at low altitude and leads the way. "There are only three?" Su Qingluo felt a little regretful. Snow leopards are rare, uncommon, and rare to see. She really wants to catch a few. However, if the mother leopard protects her cubs and takes all the cubs away at once, the mother leopard will go crazy and fight desperately with the hunter regardless of life or death. Of the three cubs, at most two can only be taken away. The little prince is the priority, and the three brothers of the Lin family can''t have one of them. "Tigers came to Qingjian Canyon, and the mother leopard couldn''t protect her cubs." The little kingfisher connected with her heart and mind, clearly aware of her regret, and smiled indifferently. "The white tiger patrols the territory and if it finds the snow leopard, it will kill the cub immediately without leaving any hidden dangers and endangering its own status." "Roar!" The little kingfisher was speaking, as if confirming its words, a loud roar of tigers came from above the heads of the group of people. The white tiger seemed to have discovered the danger. With a roar, he jumped down from the top of the cliff and rushed towards a hidden mountain. After a while, the angry roar of the snow leopard sounded in the mountain depression. A snow-white female leopard, with scarlet eyes staring, sprang out of the cave, roaring fiercely and pounced on the white tiger. The white tiger had just fought a battle with the wolves, and its physical strength had not yet returned to its peak state. Facing the mother leopard protecting its cubs, it had no choice but to retreat while fighting, wandering around the cave non-stop. "Snoring." The female leopard guarded the entrance of the cave vigilantly, issuing low warnings from her throat from time to time, as if to fight the white tiger to the death and die together. "Ah woo." The weak cries of the cubs sounded in the cave, and the three snow leopard cubs crawled around in the den with their eyes closed without the protection of their mother. A little cub crawled out of the grass nest and fell into a crevice in the rock, screaming helplessly. "Snoring." Hearing the cry of the cub, the mother leopard eagerly wanted to go into the cave to check, but there was a formidable enemy at her side, daring to take a step away. It was full of anxiety and kept pacing back and forth at the entrance of the cave. "Roar!" The tigress heard the roar of the white tiger, dragged her injured body, and ran to help the white tiger. "Snoring." Seeing the tigress coming, the mother leopard looked desperate. After confronting each other for a while, they made up their minds, ran back to the cave, picked up a cub, and forcibly rushed out of the encirclement of the two tigers. The snow leopard ran extremely fast and had great stamina. The white tiger chased half the valley. Seeing the snow leopard running faster and faster, he had no choice but to give up embarrassingly. "Yin''er, guard the entrance of the cave, don''t let the tigress kill the snow leopard cub." Su Qingluo heard the roar of the tiger picked up the little prince and flew up the treetops like green smoke, and hurried to the mountain depression. "clear." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, cutting through the sky like a flash of lightning, and appeared in front of the tigress in the blink of an eye. "Chirp." The little kingfisher landed on the tiger''s head and directed it into the cave. The tigress was shocked by the coercion of the divine beast, and trembled in fright, not daring to disobey in the slightest. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cubs smelled danger and crawled around helplessly. The little leopard cub that fell into the crevice of the rock screamed non-stop with its tender voice. "Chirp." The little kingfisher directed the tigress to come to the leopard''s den, picked up the cub that had fallen into the gap, and put it back into the den. The other one, the tigress, stretched out her front paws meekly, preventing it from crawling around. "Yin''er, here we come." Su Qingluo hugged the little prince and ran across the treetops like green smoke, so fast that she was almost invisible, leaving only afterimages. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 352： birthday present from my sister The three brothers of the Lin family were stimulated by their younger sister to be competitive, and they also tried their best to catch up. Four vigorous figures entered the cave one after another and found the leopard''s den. "Hoo hoo." Su Qing came the fastest, and the tigress was deeply impressed by her. Seeing her coming in with a cute little boy in her arms, she didn''t notice the danger, so she relaxed her vigilance, growled softly, and turned sideways, revealing the grass nest. of two little cubs. "Little leopard?" The little prince was a little nervous facing the tigress, he hugged his sister''s neck and didn''t dare to let go, seeing the little leopard cub''s eyes lit up, he slid down from his sister with great joy, picked one up carefully, and hugged it gently arms. "Xuan''er, do you like it?" Su Qingluo looked at him with gentle eyes and doting eyes. "like!" The little prince was overjoyed, hugging the little leopard''s soft and cute body, with **** eyes, a little bit of starlight shining. Su Qingluo frowned with a smile: "If you like it, you can raise it. It''s my sister''s birthday present to you." "Thank you sister." Suddenly, the little prince''s eyes turned red, he pursed his mouth, hugged the leopard cub and threw himself into his sister''s arms, his low and soft voice trembled. "I like Little Leopard, and I also like my sister." "As long as you like it, every year for Xuan''er''s birthday, my sister will give you a little cub." Su Qing smiled, rubbed his little head, and a warm current surged through his heart. The little brother who grew up in his arms has really grown up and sensible! "Hoo hoo." The tigress suddenly pricked up her ears vigilantly, looked at the soft growl at the entrance of the cave, and issued a warning. "Chirp." The little kingfisher clearly saw the figures of the three brothers of the Lin family and motioned for it to be quiet. Hearing the little kingfisher''s order, the tigress lay down docilely, stretched her legs comfortably, and rested on the spot. "Xiao Qingluo, you are really good at finding such a secret leopard cave." Lin Jinzhou''s martial arts is the best among the three brothers. He was the first to come in. When he saw the tigress, he was taken aback for a moment, and jumped a few times tremblingly. After seeing the excited little prince holding the little leopard cub, he settled down again. "Coincidentally, I also followed the tigress when I heard the roar." Su Qingluo smiled calmly, without revealing the real body of the little kingfisher. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her brothers, it''s because she is afraid that if they say something wrong, it will cause dissatisfaction with the tsundere beast baby, so she secretly scolds them. "Is this a little leopard?" Lin Jinzhou moved closer to the little prince, and carefully looked at the little leopard cub who was crying weakly with his eyes closed. The little cub that has just made a sound has not yet fully grown its fur. It is a small ball of red flesh, like a little mouse, and it is far from the mighty and domineering overlord of the forest in the future. The handsome young man was a little disappointed that UU Reading didn''t **** the only one left in the grass nest in the first place. He only hesitated for a few seconds before the rare opportunity disappeared from his hands. Lin Jinxu came after, and saw the little leopard in the grass nest at a glance. He greeted the two brothers before he came, and then rushed to the grass nest, carefully hugging the little leopard cub into his arms. "Ah, my little leopard, I want it too." Lin Jinyang also rushed into the cave a few seconds later, watching the second brother holding the little leopard with greedy eyes, crying at the top of his voice. "Whoever sees it first gets it." Lin Jinxu loved the little leopard so much, how could he give it up to him, he ran out of the cave in a blink of an eye, and avoided it far away. "Qingluo, I want it too, and you can get me a little leopard too, okay, please." Lin Jinyang couldn''t catch up with Lin Jinxu, and started pestering Su Qingluo again, crying loudly when he heard the little prince''s eyelids twitch. Off Topic Thank you little fairy ^-^ for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 353： Thank you to the Big 3 "Okay, Jinyang, don''t be so worthless, Qingluo is younger than you, so you are ashamed to spoil in front of my sister." Lin Jinzhou couldn''t stand it anymore, grabbed him by the collar, pulled him aside, and reprimanded him with a dark face. "Third brother, second brother is dishonest and monopolizes Little Leopard. Let''s go find him." Lin Jinyang refused to give up, puffing his cheeks to encourage Lin Jinzhou. "I won''t go, the second elder brother will get it first, and the little leopard is not a thing, so there is no such thing as monopoly, the brothers can raise it together." Lin Jinzhou forcibly suppressed the trace of regret in his heart, and flatly refused. "Wow, woof, woof." Dogs barking came from the jungle outside the cave, three big dogs chased after the sound, and one dog had a little wolf cub in its mouth. Entering the cave, the three big ones put the wolf cubs at Su Qingluo''s feet, squatted in a row, wagged their tails vigorously, blinked their eyes, and happily begged for praise. "Giggle." Su Qingluo was amused, patted the heads of the three dogs one by one, and praised them with a smile. "Shooting wolf cubs, Big Hui, Second Hui, and Little Hui are very good at picking out wolf cubs." With the cubs, Lin Jinyang finally stopped howling, and grabbed the biggest one and hugged it in his arms. Lin Jinzhou smiled helplessly, carefully put the remaining two wolf cubs into the back basket, bowed down in a very formal way, and thanked the three big dogs. The deliberately funny look made everyone laugh. The three big dogs wagged their tails vigorously, having fun around the little master. With the little leopard cub and little wolf cub, the three brothers of the Lin family and the little prince are all content. Su Qingluo walked around in the valley and picked a few precious herbs. Seeing that it was getting late, he decided not to take any risks, and the group followed the route they came back. At sunset, return safely to Woniu Village. Under the big locust tree at the entrance of the village, when we parted, Su Qing lowered his brows and eyes tenderly, and told Lin Jinyang with a smile. "Sixth Brother, take care of the little wolf cub, don''t let it run around in the yard and frighten the little lamb raised by mother." "I know, I must not let it cause trouble." Lin Jinyang was in a better mood when he had a wolf cub, and he agreed very happily. "Xiao Qingluo, we are going back to the capital city tomorrow, do you have anything else to say to us?" Brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister and bid farewell. "Yes, the two elder brothers took these pearls back, and helped me say hello to my great-grandfather, grandfather, and grandmother, and said that they were for Qingluo to honor the elderly." Su Qingluo took out a long jade box from the storage ring holding it in both hands as if conjuring it, and handed it to Lin Jinxu. The three brothers looked dumbfounded. "Xiao Qingluo, we can''t collect pearls." Lin Jinxu ignored the surprise and hastily declined. "Compared to the token that Grandpa gave to Qingluo, pearls are nothing." Su Qingluo was full of laughter, but her expression was solemn like never before. The token of the Zhen Guo Duke''s Mansion is of great significance to her. A small token represented that the Lin family valued her and loved her. Although they are at this moment, they still haven''t discovered the truth ten years ago. I don''t know that the little granddaughter living among the people has been secretly caring for them, and is using her own way to help the Lin family army guarding the border. "You have given each of our three brothers one, that''s enough. We will give the pearls to grandpa, grandfather, and grandmother, and tell them that it is Xiao Qingluo who respects them." Lin Jinxu''s attitude was equally firm, and he pushed the jade box back without hesitation. Hey, two silly brothers, why are you so stubborn! The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 354： Huya injured The government of Zhen Guo is not as rich as it looks on the outside. It is not easy to raise an army. You don''t need pearls, but it doesn''t mean that the Zhen Guo government doesn''t need them! Su Qingluo had no choice but to support his forehead, and the village entrance was not a good place to talk because there were people coming and going. She also couldn''t say bluntly that the real purpose of sending the pearls was to help the Lin family army who suffered from wars on the border, defying life and death, and fighting **** battles. "Xiao Qingluo, we appreciate your kindness. When my second brother and I return to the capital city, we will definitely convey your kindness to all the elders in detail, and let them all know that Xiao Qingluo is the most filial and sensible person. good boy." Seeing her gloomy eyes, Lin Jinzhou mistakenly thought that Lin Jinxu''s words were too aggressive and hurt his little sister''s heart, so he gave him a supercilious look, licked his face and moved forward, with an obviously flattering smile. "Hi." Su Qingluo knew that she would not be able to explain clearly for a while, so she sighed faintly, and gave up the plan to hand it over on her behalf. "It''s fine if the two brothers insist on not accepting it. If there is a chance in the future, I will give it to my grandpa." "That''s a good thing. Grandpa will be very happy to see Xiao Qingluo." Both Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou''s eyes lit up at the same time, revealing an unconcealable surprise. ************ When the little leopard cub came to Su''s house, he became the favorite of the group without any accident. Huya''s mother sheep has a new baby again, and she is duty-bound to take on the responsibility of raising her cubs. The five little cuties circled the cub non-stop, carrying a small stool, and sat in front of the leopard''s den for an entire afternoon. Su Qingluo nourished the little leopard cub with spiritual energy without hesitation. Two days later, the little guy opened his eyes, and a thin layer of downy hair grew on his thin body. The little leopard cub opened his eyes and the first person he saw was the little prince. He regarded him as a relative, and with a thin cry, he crawled into his arms with attachment. The little prince hugged the cute little leopard, and suddenly had the illusion that he had grown up. He wants to take good care of this little cub who needs more care than him. Su Qingluo took this opportunity to teach the little prince how to raise cubs. When going to bed at night, he deliberately placed the little leopard between the siblings, so that the little prince would have enough time to take care of the little leopard cub. A little cute baby and a little leopard cub have established a deep relationship during the innocent and happy time. Su Qingluo picked many precious medicinal herbs from Qingjian Valley, and began to develop new medicines. Recently, I get along with my biological mother day and night, and my relationship is getting deeper and deeper. Overjoyed, seeing the increasing wrinkles around the corners of her mother''s eyes, she felt something in her heart, and she came up with the idea of ??developing an anti-wrinkle eye cream for her mother. She is thinking about her mother, Ye Xue''e is also rushing to make clothes She wholeheartedly wants to dress up the delicate and soft little girl beautifully, watching her put on the clothes she made by herself, I feel very happy Warm. *********** Not long after returning from Qingjian Valley, one late night, there was a mournful roar of a tiger from the forest outside the Su family''s courtyard. The three big dogs pricked up their ears vigilantly, and rushed out of the kennel, facing the direction of the forest and barking non-stop. "Huya?!" Su Qingluo suddenly opened his eyes from his sleep, got up from the bed in a jiffy, climbed up to the eaves, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. "What''s going on? Is Huya back?" Wang Meng and Shitou also heard the roar of the tiger, ran out of the house one after the other, raised their heads and looked into the forest. "Huya is injured, the two of you tidy up a room, and I want to heal it." Su Qingluo''s thin, gossamer voice came from the mountain forest, and clearly entered the ears of the two teenagers. Mind transmission! The two teenagers were shocked at the same time, and they nodded in unison. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 355： Huya Huya was seriously injured, and he ran back from the deep mountains and old forests with his **** body. He struggled and ran to the vicinity of Woniu Village, the tiger''s eyes turned black, and he staggered and fell to the ground. It let out a desperate roar, and at the last moment when it closed its eyes, it dimly saw that the little master was galloping towards him like a divine soldier descending from the sky, stepping on the light of stars. "Roar." It exhausted its last bit of strength, roared, and closed its eyes safely. The little master came, and its life was saved. After going through hardships, it finally returned home. *** Wang Meng and Shitou tidied up an unused room, spread soft bedding on the floor, and boiled a pot of hot water from the kitchen to heal Huya''s wounds. Su Qingluo wrapped Huya''s injured body with spiritual power, took advantage of the darkness of night, and took it home without anyone noticing, and placed it in the vacant room prepared in advance. Huya was heavily bruised, with multiple bites and scratches on his body, and his right hind leg was torn, with bones visible. Su Qing''s hands were flying, and he skillfully applied medicine to stop the bleeding, sewed up the wound, and bandaged it. Carefully treated the scars, and nourished the damaged meridians with spiritual power. After half a night, almost exhausting the spiritual power in the dantian, it snatched its little life back from the gate of hell. "How did it hurt so badly?" Wang Meng and Shitou accompanied her to busy schedules, stayed up for half the night, and were a little exhausted. As dawn approached, the two brothers heaved a sigh of relief after all the blood and residue had been cleaned up. They slumped and lay on the ground as if they had collapsed. "If I''m not mistaken, it was bitten by a pair of white tigers in Qingjian Canyon." Su Qingluo thought carefully, observed the details, took out a few strands of white tiger hair from the blood-stained fur of the tiger teeth, and secretly made a guess. "Is that the valley you hunted not long ago?" The two brothers exclaimed in unison, almost jumping up from the ground again. "The number of white tigers is rare, and it is not common at all. There are not a few white tigers in the Qilian Mountains for many years." Su Qingluo was in a complicated mood and sighed sadly. "The pair of white tigers must have migrated from another place. When they first arrived, they first fought for territory with the wolves and chased away the snow leopards, and now they bit the tiger teeth." Wang Meng gritted his teeth resentfully: "If I knew this, I shouldn''t have helped them drive away the wolves and let them have a chance to recuperate and become kings in the Qilian Mountains." "Hi." Su Qingluo sighed faintly, feeling helpless: "We didn''t expect that we couldn''t bear to help out for a while but hurt Huya." "Huya is a half-grown tiger. It''s not yet an adult. What are you doing in Qingjian Canyon?" Stone vented his anger angrily: "Where is its tiger mother and father? Why don''t you take care of it and prevent it from running around." Although the tiger is only one year old, she has nurtured it with spiritual power since childhood. It is a circle bigger than its older brothers and sisters, and it is no different from an adult tiger. Su Qingluo gently stroked Huya''s blood-stained fur, his eyes darkened. "Yin''er, go check the whereabouts of the pair of white tigers, and let me know as soon as there is any news." "Good." The little kingfisher cheered up and flew towards the continuous mountains in the morning sun. Huya was seriously injured and couldn''t wake up for a while. Su Qingluo was afraid that the little cuties would laugh and make noise after getting up, making too much noise, which would affect Huya''s rest and hinder its recovery from injuries. Taking advantage of the dawn and before the cute babies got up, she went around from room to room. Tell everyone in the family about Huya''s injury, and carefully tell them to keep quiet and not to wake Huya. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 356： The snow leopard, a thief, kills a tiger with a knife When the little cute babies heard that Huya was injured, they were all stunned in shock. After they realized it, their eyes were red and they wanted to cry. The little prince even had big teardrops falling down, and even the little leopard cub looked uneasy and kept screaming weakly. The little kingfisher flew into the high mountains, and news soon came that a pair of white tigers was indeed the culprit who bit the tiger''s teeth. However, what is so shocking is that the Baihu couple are not much better than the seriously injured Huya. Both tigers were injured, and the white tiger was more seriously injured. A large piece of his back was torn. The weather was so hot that the wounds had suppurated, and there was a risk of infection and death. "Huya''s fighting power is very strong, one fights two, and the opponent doesn''t take advantage of the slightest." When Wang Meng heard the news, he was amused, and all the grievances in his stomach disappeared immediately. "The hinterland of the mountain is the world of birds and beasts. The survival rules of beasts are more cruel than those of humans. If Huya wants to survive in the deep mountains where wolves, tigers and leopards live together, it needs to become stronger." Su Qingluo expresses his feelings, and while feeling sorry for Huya, he even has some sympathy for Baihu and his wife. "Master, the wolves are back again, and the two white tigers were injured. It is estimated that they are doomed this time, and they will die with the wolves." The little kingfisher tracked the white tiger from Qingjian Canyon, and another new news came. "Yin''er, repel the wolves, I want the two white tigers to live." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, thinking deeply. The two white tigers are good at fighting, and they can just be reserved for Huya as an opponent to hone its will. "Okay, I''ll drive them away." The little kingfisher understood, and agreed very simply. "Hoo hoo." Near noon, Huya woke up, lifted his head weakly, and rubbed his little master''s wrist affectionately to express his gratitude. "Huya, what are you doing in Qingjian Valley? You are only one year old and you want to grab the territory and own your own territory?" Su Qingluo patted its big head gently, jokingly. "Hoo hoo." Huya gave a weak growl, complaining aggrievedly. I was tricked by a snow leopard. The snow leopard pretended to be invincible, and ran while fighting, leading it to Qingjian Canyon, where it met two white tigers. Seeing that it was tall and mighty, the white tiger mistakenly thought that it was here to grab the territory, and started to fight immediately without saying a word. Huya is young and energetic, not to be outdone, he gives up Snow Leopard and fights with White Tiger. The white tiger couple fought two against one, and Huya was obviously at a disadvantage. Fortunately, he was strong and healthy since he was a child, and relying on his fast running speed, he escaped from Qingjian Canyon with his injured body. "What do you mean? So it was the snow leopard who did the trick?" Wang Meng was dumbfounded and felt astonished. "Snow Leopard is quite a thief knows **** a tiger with a knife." Shitou has bright eyes, and Snow Leopard is very angry with him. "It''s not stupid to know how to go home after being injured." Su Qingluo caressed Huya''s big head, joking and comforting him in his own way. "Hoo hoo." Huya enjoyed her caress very much, and growled in a low voice, as if she was acting like a baby to the little master. "If you are injured, take care of it." Su Qingluo smiled: "The injury on the leg won''t heal in a while, so stay at home with peace of mind. I''ll ask Yin''er to inform your parents so they don''t worry." "Hoo hoo." Huya understood, and closed his eyes safely. "Brother Meng, Shitou, you two will help Granny Liu stew some soft and rotten pork, and make up for the tiger''s teeth. I will go to Qingjian Canyon to treat the white tiger''s wounds." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he got up calmly, and told the two brothers. "Why do you want to treat the white tiger?" Wang Meng was puzzled, with a look of disapproval. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 357： Dogs reach their peak "There are more wolves in the Qilian Mountains and fewer ferocious beasts. The white tiger is alive, which is conducive to the balance of the food chain." Su Qingluo explained with a smile, pulled out the curtain and went out of the room, took out the pannier from the storeroom, and carried it on her back. "I will go with you." Shitou''s eyes were bright, and he walked around her while licking his face. "You and Brother Meng take care of Huya at home, keep an eye on the door, don''t let the little cute babies go in and disturb it." Su Qingluo didn''t want to waste time, so she spoke very tactfully, and didn''t have the nerve to hit him. "You''re not fast enough to keep up with Qingluo, just stay at home." Wang Meng has a straight temper and said it with disdain. "Ahem." Shi Shi choked on his own saliva, and was very speechless looking at the little brother who got along day and night. What about the good fellowship? It doesn''t hurt people like this. ** Su Qingluo''s speed was very fast, and his ghostly figure shuttled through the depths of the mountain. It was so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only blurred afterimages. It took less than an hour to go back and forth to Qingjian Canyon, treat the white tiger''s wounds, and pick a few herbs by the way. Near noon, when every house was full of green smoke and the food was fragrant, she had successfully returned to Woniu Village. First went to Lin''s mansion to visit, followed up with Second Uncle Lin, and had a heart-to-heart talk with Ye Xue''e, and then went home briskly with a basket on her back. "Sister, Huya woke up and wants to bite the little leopard cub." At the gate of the Su Family Courtyard, the little prince, who was waiting impatiently and with red eyes, saw a familiar figure from a distance, holding the scared little leopard cub, ran out and threw himself into his sister''s arms. "Hoo hoo." Huya''s weak and angry roar came from the yard. Alas, I left in such a hurry, I forgot about this. The cub is the child of the snow leopard, and has the scent of a snow leopard on its body. Huya smelled the scent of the enemy, so he would naturally get angry. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t be afraid, my sister will change the scent of the little leopard cub, and the tiger teeth won''t bite it." Su Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, and immediately figured out the key point, blew a loud whistle, and summoned the three big dogs. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs rushed out of the yard when they heard the whistle, and had fun around the little master. "Xuan''er, give the little leopard cub to sister." Su Qingluo looked at the three big dogs and smiled meaningfully. "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded obediently, his big eyes that were stained with mist sparkled brightly. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, it''s up to you whether the little leopard cubs can get Huya''s approval." Su Qingluo put the little leopard cubs on the ground, with a golden light flashing between his brows, he patted the heads of the three dogs one by one. "Come on, take a **** and drench its little body." "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs understood, and there was a playful expression in the dog''s eyes. "Clatter." The dog life of the three dogs has reached its peak at this moment. In this world they are the only ones, dare to pee on leopards! The cub was covered in urine, completely washing away the smell of the snow leopard. When the little prince carefully held it close to Huya again, Huya''s eyes widened blankly, looking very confused at the cute little thing. After sniffing and sniffing for a long time, I finally let go of my knot and accepted its existence. **** Under the nourishment of Su Qingluo''s generous spiritual power, Huya''s injury recovered quickly. It took only one day for the wound to stop bleeding and scarring. Two days later, he was able to force himself to stand up. Five days later, he ran around the house alive and well. One late night, Huya stood quietly at the gate of the courtyard, looking in the direction of the forest and growling in a low voice. Su Qingluo walked out of the room through the curtain, came to its side, and gently patted the tiger''s head. "Huya, remember, this will always be your home. If you are tired from running or injured, you can come back anytime." "Hoo hoo." Huya understood, rubbed its wrist affectionately, and without hesitation, rushed out of the courtyard and into the forest. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 358： Diyin, handsome young man At the end of August, before the start of the fall semester, Feige sent a letter from Medicine King Valley, saying that a doctor came to Ming Valley, suffering from difficult diseases. The old ancestor went out to travel, but there was no news. The owner of the valley was at a loss, so he specially came to ask the little doctor to help. Su Qingluo cared about the patient, and immediately decided to go to the Valley of Medicine Kings to see the patient. Yaowang Valley is not far from Woniu Village, just walk three hundred miles downstream along the Weishui River. It is faster to go down the river by boat, and you can get there in a day and a night. It was the first time for Su Qingluo to travel far since seeing a doctor. Su Hu and his wife were worried about their daughter and wanted to accompany her. When Ye Xue''e heard the news, her brows were even more furrowed, and she wanted to go with her wholeheartedly. Su Qingluo declined the kindness of relatives, and left Woniu Village quietly with the little prince and two apprentices. Take a Uppong boat that can only accommodate four people, drift with the current, and go in the direction of Yaowang Valley downstream. ** "Whoever''s eyebrows and eyes are read, whose smile is like a flower, whose face messes up his home country, whoever allows him to have picturesque rivers and rivers, and whoever abandons him is a stranger and a world of mortals to fight the world." Among the green mountains and green waters, cheerful and melodious singing sounded. Su Qingluo sat at the stern of the boat, her two snow-white and tender feet dipped into the water, splashing the water, singing crisply. "My sister sings really well." The little prince was fascinated by what he heard, and he also carried the little leopard cub to the stern, and sat beside his sister happily. Su Qingluo looked at him dotingly, with raised eyebrows and a radiant look. The clear and bright flute sound suddenly came from the mountains and forests by the river bank, and the melodious rhythm matched the singing just right, melodious and melodious. Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and he followed the prestige, and saw a young man in brocade clothes standing in front of the bamboo forest by the river bank, holding a bamboo flute with both hands, playing it intently. What a handsome boy. At a glance, Su Qingluo saw the young man''s unparalleled appearance, and couldn''t help but give a secret compliment. The Wupeng boat went down the water, gradually drifting away from the bamboo forest, she pursed her lips and smiled, and continued to sing loudly. "Our three armies are unleashed and whipped horses, thousands of miles of sand and soldiers are coming to the city, just to see your smiling face like a flower, just to see your peerless beauty." "I bid farewell to the prosperity and abandoned the world, betrayed the people and rebelled against the country, just to accompany you to roam the world and watch the flowers fall..." The mountains are steep and there are no traces of people in the green mountains and green waters. The ethereal and beautiful singing drifts away with the wind until it completely disappears in the ears. The young man put down his bamboo flute, stared at the direction where the boat disappeared, stood there for a long time, and then looked away. "Papa papa." Applause came from the carriage next to the bamboo grove A young man in Chinese clothes raised the curtain of the carriage, poked his head and looked out, with a playful smile on his face. "Liu Yun, it''s rare to see you play a song with elegance, what a pity, the little girl didn''t appreciate it, and left without even saying hello. "Senior brother, I was joking. I just listened to the melodious singing and played a song on a temporary basis. I didn''t want to get acquainted with people." The brocade-clothed boy withdrew his gaze, turned around and walked out of the bamboo forest, returned to the carriage, and got into the carriage through the curtain. "No more rest? Didn''t you say that your legs and feet are numb, do you want to go down and take a walk?" The young man in fine clothes turned his body to make room for him, leaned lazily on the edge of the window, rested his chin, and looked at him playfully. "No, Woniu Village is not far ahead. Before leaving, my mentor Yin Yin told me that I must arrive before Mrs. Lin''s birthday and give a congratulatory gift." The young man in brocade clothes lifted his hem, sat down sideways, and glanced at him indifferently, a slight blush appeared on Ruyu''s face. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Tang Seng for using Rejoice''s monthly pass for shampooing. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 359： Miss Sus portrait "Liuyun, my brother''s eyesight is stupid, I don''t see anything special about that little girl, isn''t she just an ordinary farm girl, she looks a little fairer, is there anything particularly pleasing about her?" The young man''s eyes were bright, and he smiled at the rare embarrassment of his junior brother, and the playful smile on his face became more and more. The boy''s eyes flashed, and the cute little girl like Yuxue appeared in his mind, and his heart couldn''t help being soft. "Madam Lin''s adopted daughter is the one who gave me the flute at the flute appreciating banquet." "You mean, this flute of yours was given by Mrs. Lin''s adopted daughter?" The young man was taken aback, slightly surprised. "yes." The young man stroked the bamboo flute in his hand, his eyes showed yearning. "I heard that Mrs. Lin''s adopted daughter, who was only five years old, could use this flute to play a song called Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix, attracting thousands of birds, hovering over the Weishui River, and staying there for a long time." "As you put it, that little girl is indeed capable." The young man was stunned: "Are you sure that the little farm girl just now is Mrs. Lin''s adopted daughter?" "I once saw a portrait of Miss Su in my teacher''s study." The young man''s head is young, and the corners of his lips are curved charmingly: "It was drawn by Mrs. Lin herself. The image is lifelike and vivid, just like the girl just now." "Hey, what a pity." The young man''s eyes showed annoyance: "If I knew it was her, I should also play a song and show my face in front of my junior sister." "It''s late, the boat has drifted away." The young man was in a good mood, now it was him who teased the senior brother. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he reminded with a light smile: "The matter of my mentor accepting Miss Su as a closed disciple is still inconclusive. It''s just Mrs. Lin''s unilateral idea. If you see Miss Su, don''t call her a junior sister. It''s rude to the little girl." "What''s the matter with calling me a little junior sister?" The young man didn''t take it seriously: "The mentor is a great Confucianist in the world, and he is well-known outside. How many people have squeezed their heads and want to be the disciple of the mentor. Miss Su will definitely accept it and will never refuse." "Be careful with your words." The young man frowned lightly: "You and I came here on behalf of our mentor to give Mrs. Lin a congratulatory gift. Don''t let people see the joke." "Hey, don''t talk about this first." The young man''s right eyelid twitched wildly, with a bad premonition. "If it''s Miss Su who is singing on the boat, she doesn''t know where she is going, and we can only stay in Woniu Village for one day, wouldn''t we miss it and miss people?" "Hi." The young man sighed faintly, a little regretful. "I hope not." ** "Sister, the song you sing is really nice." The Wupeng boat drifts along the river The green hills on both sides of the bank are lush and full of flowers. The little prince was holding the little leopard cub, with cheerful and melodious singing ringing in his ears, looking up at his sister with eyes full of adoration. The elder sister at this moment, in the eyes of Xiaomengbao, is like a little fairy with a golden body, omnipotent. "Xuan''er likes to listen to it. My sister will sing it to you later. Now, it''s meal time and I''m hungry. Let''s go fishing and stew fish soup." Su Qingluo pampered the little cute baby''s cheeks, took out a fishing rod from the storage ring as if by magic, hung it with fish food, and threw it into the water leisurely. "Master, the river is rushing, and there are whirlpools at the bottom of the river. The fish are scared away, and there are no fish to catch." Shitou squatted on the bow of the boat, feeling extremely bored, he wanted to talk to them, and answered them with a smile. "My sister wants to fish, and she will definitely catch it." The little prince believed his sister wholeheartedly, and refuted him with a pouty face. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 360： fish hooked "Hehe, okay, my brothers are waiting for the fish soup." The stone was laughing with his cheeks on his cheeks, and he kept looking down the fishhook with his small eyes. "Chirp." There was a crisp bird song above the boat, and the little kingfisher saw the little master fishing from a distance, and flew down with flapping wings and landed on the cabin. "Yin''er, he said we couldn''t catch fish." Su Qingluo glanced at the stone squatting on the bow with a smile, making fun of the extremely boring stone. Silly boy! Dare to underestimate this baby beast, next time I will let the old turtle bite you. " The little kingfisher returned a look of contempt, and sang a few times with its delicate voice. In an instant, the school of fish came out of the water, jumping in the water with their big tails swinging like a fish jumping over a dragon''s gate. "I''m going, so many fish?!" The stone was dumbfounded, and almost fell into the water unsteadily. "Catch the fish with a net, and go ashore to grill the fish." Wang Meng eats a lot, rowing the boat is exhausting, his stomach is already growling with hunger. Seeing the eyes of the fish school shining brightly, I took out the fishing net from the cabin and started fishing immediately. He was tall, with long arms and legs, and his arms stretched into the water. He caught a big fish with a net, and quickly caught seven or eight big carp. "Sister, the fish is hooked." At the same time, Su Qingluo''s fishing rod also yielded a harvest, and he caught a large grass carp weighing about ten catties. The little prince''s big eyes were shining, and he stretched out his small arms to help his sister pull the rope. The big grass carp kept struggling at the bottom of the water, and the fishing line became tighter and tighter, farther and farther away. "Brother Meng, bring the fishing net. The fish is too big and the line is about to break." Su Qingluo tugged on the fishing rod vigorously, playing games with the big grass carp to prevent it from escaping. "Okay!" Wang Meng jumped from the bow to the stern of the boat, leaned forward as far as possible, stretched his arms, and found the direction in which the big grass carp was swimming back and forth, and went down with a net to catch it. "Good guy, it''s so big." The big grass carp came out of the water, and it was bigger than the ones seen in the water, weighing fifteen to six kilograms. The thick fish body twisted desperately in the net, almost jumping out of the net. Shitou was amused, he took out the net bag from the cabin, and put the big fish he caught into the net bag. In order to prevent the fish from dying due to lack of oxygen, put the lower half of the net bag into the water and tie it to the side of the boat. The Uppong boat dragged a net full of big fish forward. Su Qingluo put away his fishing rod, found a suitable spot, parked the boat on the bank, cooked the pot on the spot, grilled fish and made soupWang Meng lived by the river bank all year round, butchering fish and scraping scales is a Handy. Live fish were slaughtered, cleaned, pierced with twigs, and baked on fire. Su Qingluo took out an iron pot from the storage ring, slashed the knife like flying, and quickly and flexibly rotated the dagger with his fingers, cutting the fish into thin and light fish fillets of different sizes. The stone is in charge of boiling the fish soup, adding condiments such as green onion and **** to the water, and then adding the fish fillets when the water boils, and boiling it for a few minutes. The fish soup was fragrant and tangy, which made the little leopard cub drooling non-stop, lying at the feet of the little prince, howling weakly. The grilled fish was ready, and the fish soup was ready to drink. The four children happily extinguished the fire, scooped up the fish soup, and served it with the grilled fish for lunch. The fish soup is delicious, the fish fillets are refreshing and tender, and it is delicious to bite. The four children ate very sweetly, and the exhaustion of drifting on the boat was swept away. The cub was also given a bowl of fish soup. The little prince carefully picked out the fishbone for it, and only served it to the soup when it was no longer hot. The little leopard cub happily ate the fish slices and drank the fish soup, and happily ate with his mouth open. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 361： Leopard teeth, underwater treasure hunt "Leopard Tooth, come on, be fierce." Leopard tooth is the name Su Qingluo gave the little leopard cub. The little prince had a small appetite, so he drank a bowl of fish soup and ate a few pieces of fish to fill him up. Seeing that Wang Meng and Shitou were still feasting, they had no intention of sailing for a while, bored, and started to tease the little leopard cub, took a piece of delicious grilled fish, and dangled it in front of it. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub was completely absorbed by the fish, and the fish soup on his mouth was no longer fragrant, so he let out a cry in his delicate voice, wanting to grill the fish. "Haha, call twice." The little prince looked at the cub''s silly and cute appearance, and the more he watched it, the more he liked it, and couldn''t help but continue to tease it. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cub was upset when he saw that the little master was holding a grilled fish and didn''t intend to put it in its mouth. Thinking it was very fierce, he pulled his delicate little voice and roared twice more. "Hahaha." The cute and silly appearance made everyone laugh, and the little prince was so laughing that he almost lost his breath. "Xuan''er, don''t tease it, the grilled fish is not tasty when it''s cold, and the little leopard has a weak stomach, be careful of diarrhea after eating it." Su Qing smiled and reminded it with a smile. "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded obediently, and tore the grilled fish meat into strands, and fed them into the little leopard cub''s mouth. "Bajibaji." The little leopard cub ate so happily that it blew all over the floor. For one lunch, the four children ate four big fish in total, and Wang Meng added grilled sesame seed cakes, which finally filled their stomachs. It still takes a day and night to go to Yaowang Valley. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Qingluo urged the three of them to get on the boat, hung the remaining big fish pegs on the side of the boat, and continued to drift downstream. The weather is fine and the mountain breeze is pleasant. The little prince had a full lunch and took a nap in the cabin with the leopard cub in his arms. Wang Meng and Shitou sat at the bow and stern of the boat, alternately at the helm, leaning against the cabin, basking in the sun and taking a rest with their eyes closed. Encouraged by the little kingfisher, Su Qingluo dives into the water to hunt for treasure. With the water-repelling drops, she sank to the bottom of the water, and the river water automatically avoided it on both sides wherever she passed. Stepping on the mud is like walking on flat ground, and the underwater scenery is unobstructed. "Master, the Weishui River is full of boats all year round, and there are sunken ships underwater. If we go all the way downstream, we will definitely find many treasures that have been buried in the sand for many years." The little kingfisher also dived into the water with her Outside the small red body, there was a fiery red aura cover, like a small fireball drifting underwater. "We can''t stay underwater for too long." Su Qing had scruples in his heart: "The boat drifts very fast, there are undercurrents at the bottom of the river, and there are many whirlpools. I''m afraid that if I leave for too long, Xuan''er and the others will be in danger." "It''s okay, I''ll let the old turtle cover them." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "With the old turtle here, I am not afraid of any undercurrents and eddies, and the boat is guaranteed to be safe." "It''s better for us to move forward quickly. The underwater scenery is unobstructed. You can know if there is any treasure at a glance. There is no need to stay too long." Su Qingluo was still worried, as the slender figure flew so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only afterimages under the water. "Okay, let''s search as we go." The little kingfisher calmed down, flapping its little wings, as fast as lightning, like a ray of fiery red light, following the figure of the little master. ** The Weishui River is rich in products, and there are vigorous aquatic plants, corals, kelp, river mussels, fish, shrimp, and river crabs growing on the bottom of the river. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 362： My sister is here, Xuaner is not afraid Su Qingluo and the little kingfisher walked forward. Under the guidance of the little kingfisher, I saw more than one shipwreck, and found many ancient gold, silver, jewelry, jade and agate in the mud, and the storage rings were full. As for the whole box of gold, it was not as the little kingfisher wished, and one person and one bird surfaced at dusk, but they didn''t find anything. When Su Qingluo came out of the water, his hair and clothes were not wet at all, Wang Meng and Shitou were dumbfounded, once again awed by the little master''s mysterious ability. "Sister, are there any big fish eating people at the bottom of the river?" The little prince has a childlike nature and is very curious about unknown things. Seeing his sister return safely, he was overjoyed and filled with strong curiosity. "have." It took a long time for her to leave the boat, and it was rare for the little prince not to cry, and Su Qingluo was overjoyed. "Is there a big fish that eats people?" Wang Meng and Shitou were both young, and they were both interested in hearing what she said. They both looked at her with four eyes at the same time. "There is a giant octopus at the bottom of the water. When encountering a strong enemy, it will spit out black ink and occasionally attack humans." "There are also anacondas. Huge pythons can easily destroy a small boat and swallow adults." "The electric eel is also very threatening. The electric current it releases can stun people in a few seconds, and if it is serious, it will kill you on the spot." Su Qingluo did not disappoint them, and listed the aggressive big fish that he saw at the bottom of the river one by one, explaining them very clearly. "Ahem, it''s scary." When Shi Shi heard that the anaconda was eating people, his face turned pale, his breath was short of breath, and acid water kept bubbling from his stomach. Wang Meng was better, he grew up with Su Qingluo, he was well-informed, he had the precedent of three big snakes, and he didn''t feel terrible when he heard of anacondas. On the other hand, the little prince, compared to the two of them, looked calm, calm as usual, and surprisingly quiet. "Xuan''er, aren''t you afraid of the big fish at the bottom?" Su Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and asked Little Mengbao curiously. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." "Ah woo." The little prince hugged the little leopard cubs, one person and one leopard, as if they had made an agreement, and they spoke at the same time, they were all soft and cute, Su Qingluo smiled and frowned. Su Qingluo still ate fish for dinner, for the sake of the little prince''s health, he picked fresh wild vegetables and mushrooms from the mountains and forests by the river bank. The fish soup with wild vegetables and mushrooms is even more delicious. The four children are full of oil, and their hearts are full of joy. As the sun sets, the brilliant sunset glows in the sky, and watching the sunset on a drifting boat makes the scenery even more beautiful. The four children went down the river in the sunset, laughing and laughing from time to time. The cheerful laughter went with the wind and spread into the oncoming passenger ship, attracting passengers to open the windows and look back. The Uppong boat drifted down for another period of time, and the night was getting darker. Su Qingluo hung two lanterns on both sides of the cabin to illuminate the ships traveling at night, and to prevent the passing passenger ships from running into the wupeng boats in the dark night without being able to see the direction clearly. "Master, where do we live at night? It''s getting dark, and if we can''t find a place to sleep, we will sleep in the wilderness." Seeing that she had hung a lantern in the cabin, Shi Shi felt a little timid as he looked at the endlessly flowing river in the night, so he couldn''t help but hold on to the side of the boat. "Sleeping on the boat, the patients in Yaowanggu are in an emergency condition, and we must rush there as soon as possible, and we can''t waste time on the road." Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he glanced over his slightly frightened eyebrows, softly comforting. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 363： The old turtle guards the boat "You don''t have to be afraid, Yin''er is here, no water beasts dare to attack us, just sleep at night at ease." "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the cabin, and called twice in response to the occasion, and his contemptuous eyes fell on Shi Shi''s face unabashedly. "Do you really want to spend the night on the boat?" Shi Shi clearly felt the contempt of the little kingfisher, his ears turned red, he held back his fear, and grabbed the side of the boat. "Stone, you sleep at night, and I will take the helm." Wang Meng was two years older than him, obviously stable and reliable, when he heard his little master say that he couldn''t go to the shore to rest at night, his expression was as usual, he accepted it calmly, without any objection. "Brother Meng, you sleep too. Yin''er will take care of the boat, so you don''t need to be on duty at night." Su Qingluo didn''t directly say that a ten-thousand-year-old turtle was following the boat, obeying the order of the little kingfisher, protecting the boat all the time, and driving the boat through smoothly when encountering undercurrents and vortices. "Okay, let''s all go to sleep and get enough energy. Let''s continue tomorrow." Wang Meng was delighted when he heard the words, and nodded cheerfully. Seeing that Shi Shi''s face was still pale, he smiled and comforted him. "Shitou, it''s right to listen to Master. It is impossible to be as comfortable as at home when you are away from home. At night, you will make do with it, close your eyes and be in a daze for half the night, and the sky will dawn." "okay." Shitou agreed, but still a little scared in his heart, and subconsciously glanced at the cabin. The space in the cabin is small, and it can sleep up to three people. There are four of them, how should they be allocated. "You sleep in the cabin, I sleep outside." Wang Meng is the eldest brother at the moment, and he shoulders the responsibility of the big brother, voluntarily giving up the place and leaving it to his younger siblings. "Brother Meng, let''s squeeze together in the cabin, we should be able to sleep well." Su Qingluo glanced at the cabin, estimating the size. "No need, I''ll sleep at the stern of the boat. It doesn''t matter if I can''t stretch my legs, just hang on the side of the boat." Wang Meng sat down carelessly leaning against the cabin, with his two long legs straddling the side of the boat as he said, blowing the cool night wind, and humming a little home tune comfortably. "Sure, you can just spend the night outside and catch up on sleep tomorrow morning." Su Qing smiled, knowing that he deliberately gave up the place to his younger siblings, a warm current surged in his heart. The cabin is not big enough to accommodate four adults. Su Qingluo, the little prince and Shitou are both children of low stature, so it is suitable to sleep in it, and it is not as crowded as expected Su Qingluo took out the bedding and pillow from the storage ring , spread it in the cabin, and gave Wang Meng a soft pillow to make him lean more comfortably. As the night darkened, the number of passenger ships traveling to and from the Weishui River gradually decreased, and there were only sporadic lights flickering on the water. Under the guardianship of the old turtle, the Wupeng boat drifted smoothly, without any fluctuations. The little prince was sleepy, and fell asleep with the cub in his arms. Su Qingluo couldn''t fall asleep, so she also sat against the cabin, chatting with Wang Meng while the cool and comfortable night breeze was blowing. It was the first time for the young master and apprentice to go out on a boat for the first time since they met. Looking at the endlessly flowing river under the night and the dazzling starry sky, they were a little excited. The two chatted and laughed, chatting about the little things since they met, and laughed very happily. Shi Shi lay on his side in the cabin, and he did not fall asleep. He listened to their chat with his ears up, his ears were red, and his heart was sore and distressed. Since he and Niu Niu lost the protection of their elders, they have endured a lot of hardships. The life of the beggar gang for a year and a half was like a nightmare. Occasionally when he closes his eyes, he still can''t help but think of that terrible memory, and he can''t sleep well. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 364： Leopard tooth stole the panacea? The chatter and laughter of the young master and apprentice came to the ears clearly. Listening, the haze in my heart dissipated unknowingly, my eyelids became heavy, I couldn''t stand the sleepiness anymore, and fell asleep. This time, he didn''t have any more nightmares. The dream was full of Niu Niu''s bright smiling face, calling her brother sweetly, running out of the house to meet him, and stuffing a piece of soft toffee into his mouth. The toffee is sweet and soft, flowing down the throat into the belly, until it reaches the tip of the heart. "The stone fell asleep." Hearing Shitou''s faint snoring, Wang Meng glanced at him amusedly, then felt relieved, and sighed with emotion: "He also suffered a lot." "Um." Su Qingluo nodded, took a thin Xialiang quilt from the storage ring, and covered the stone and the little prince. "It''s late at night, you should sleep too, the little girl will get more and more beautiful by sleeping more on beauty sleep." Wang Meng looked at her with a playful smile, jokingly. "Well, I''m a little sleepy, and I''m going to sleep too." Su Qingluo yawned, rubbed her eyelids, also got into the cabin, and found a suitable place to lie down. "Go to sleep." Seeing that she had closed her eyes safely, Wang Meng also found a comfortable position for himself, leaning on the pillows, reclined at the stern, with two long legs resting on the side of the boat, most of which stretched out from the boat, almost hanging into the river. "Chirp." The little kingfisher told the old turtle a few words, circled a few times over the boat, flapped its small wings, got into the cabin, and landed on the owner''s heart. The faint starlight swayed on the water surface, and the rich spiritual energy poured into the cabin following the starlight, covering the petite girl. The little kingfisher huddled into a small ball, with its head hidden under its feathers, enjoying the rich moonlight, and fell asleep peacefully. ** Have a good night''s sleep. As the morning sun rose, the first ray of sunlight shone into the cabin in the early morning. The little leopard cub dimly opened its eyes, cried a few times weakly, moved its short legs tremblingly, and climbed out of the cabin. "Hehe, the little guy woke up quite early." Wang Meng dozed off while leaning against the cabin, and subconsciously opened his eyes when he heard the weak cries of the little leopard cub. Looking down, it was fun. The little guy was lifting a calf and urinating on the side of the boat. "Chirp." The little kingfisher woke up, flew out with flapping wings, and landed on the ship''s side, staring at it with curious little eyes. A newborn cub knows how to crawl out to pee on its own? Could it be that he stole the master''s panacea and became a master? "Ah woo." After the little leopard cub finished urinating, he looked up and saw the little kingfisher, his black eyes rolled around, and his cute little expression showed a flattering smile. "Chirp." The little kingfisher became interested, and jumped up to the little leopard cub, looking at it carefully. "Ah woo." "Chirp." One leopard and one bird chatted happilyHey, Yiner, why are you so excited early in the morning, what are you talking about? " Su Qingluo heard the crisp sound of birdsong, rubbed her eyelids, opened her eyes, lifted the summer quilt, and walked out of the cabin. "Master, count the number quickly. Is there any young panacea? Maybe it was stolen by the leopard teeth." The playful laughter of the little kingfisher came immediately. "A panacea?" Su Qingluo didn''t expect it to mention the pill, and was obviously taken aback for a moment. "The elixir is kept in the storage ring and will not be lost." "Leopard Tooth is a bit interesting, the little head is very smart, and the understanding is also strong." The little kingfisher teased the little leopard cub very amusedly, laughing constantly. "Didn''t steal the panacea? Impossible. The mother leopard looks nothing special. Could it be that she is gifted and opened up the ancient blood of her ancestors?" Off Topic Thank you for the monthly pass of Little Fairy Nguyen Sugar Pudding. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 365： The leopard cub has grown up "Oh, by the way, Huya wanted to bite it that day. I asked three big dogs to urinate on it, trying to find a piece of milk candy to soothe its injured heart, but I couldn''t find it. I fed it a piece of peyote Dan." Su Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered what happened that day. "Peiyuan Pill strengthens the foundation and cultivates the essence, and has the effect of clearing the mind. Perhaps it is because of the Peiyuan Pill that the brain develops rapidly and makes it extraordinarily smart." "Master, you are too extravagant. The panacea is not jelly beans. You can just feed it to the little leopard." The little kingfisher laughed angrily, and had no intention of teasing the little leopard cub. It fluttered its small wings and flew high, then swooped down from the sky and dived into the water. After a while, he caught a small fish fry, popped his head out of the water, flew back to the side of the boat, raised his head, and ate the small fish in his mouth. "Hey, isn''t that me, it happens that there is no toffee." After admiring the movements of the little kingfisher in one go, Su Qingluo rubbed her nose and smiled embarrassingly. "You are willing to give up the panacea made from thousand-year-old spiritual grass." The little kingfisher pouted, still unhappy. "The little guy is very poor." Su Qingluo looked at the tsundere little cute pet rather amusedly, and explained with a smile: "I was so frightened by the tiger teeth, and drenched in dog urine, I was afraid that it would have a shadow in its heart, so I coaxed it with the elixir. " "Hmph, forget it, I''ve already eaten, and I can''t spit it out." The little kingfisher pouted its nose, snorted proudly, and flapped its wings to catch small fish and shrimp. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub kept its ears pricked up, secretly listening to the little master''s words. Seeing that Yin''er flew away, he raised his little head again, and made a flattering smile at Su Qingluo. "Hehe, he really has become a spirit. The little eyes of this thief spirit are exactly the same as Yin''er." Su Qingluo was amused, squatted down, and rubbed the little guy''s head. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub enjoyed her caress very much, rubbing against her wrist affectionately. "Go back to the cabin and ask Xuan''er to get up and have breakfast." The newly grown fluff of a cub is thin and soft, and feels good to the touch. Su Qingluo stroked the leopard''s fur, and smiled. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub understood, moved its short legs tremblingly, and crawled back to the cabin. "What''s for breakfast?" Wang Meng stretched his waist, squatted on the side of the boat, took a handful of river water to wash his face, wiped it roughly, and wiped it dry with his sleeve, it was considered as finished. "Eat some of the sesame seed cakes you brought. It''s too late to make fish soup, and we have to hurry." Su Qingluo also washed her face with water, wiped it off with a clean silk handkerchief, took out a small wooden comb, and combed her hair. She has always been informal and doesn''t like to mess with her hair She simply tied two shofar braids neatly, took a photo in the water, and was very happy tossing the little braids. "elder sister." The little prince woke up and saw his sister combing her hair, her big eyes were flickering, and she was thinking about her little thoughts secretly. My elder sister doesn''t like combing her hair. When Xuan''er grows up, Xuan''er combs her hair. "Xuan''er, wake up, come and wash your face." Su Qingluo turned around and waved at him with a smile. "Uh-huh." The little prince got out of the cabin and came to his sister with a smile. Su Qingluo wrung out the water on the silk handkerchief, and handed it to the little prince. Seeing that he had wiped his face clean, he squatted down again, washed his hands carefully, and washed the handkerchief. He smiled in relief. The little cute baby who was held in his arms since childhood has really grown up. "Xuan''er, let''s have some pancakes for breakfast, and my sister will cook fish soup for you at noon." "Um." The little prince wrung out the water from the silk handkerchief and returned it to his sister. His thick and long eyelashes flickered a few more times, and he nodded obediently. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 366： The little prince wants to take care of his sister Eating cold food is not good for the stomach. My sister doesn''t like cooking, so I can make do with it. When Xuan''er grows up and travels with her sister, Xuan''er takes care of her sister and cooks for her. Su Qingluo wanted to rush to Yaowang Valley as soon as possible, keeping everything simple and saving time. It''s hard to imagine that her casual behavior has already left an indelible impression on Xiaomengbao''s heart when she went out for medical treatment. Back in Woniu Village, the little prince really followed Po Liu to learn how to comb his hair and cook. A small little man, with his own little dream in mind, studies very seriously. "Brother Meng, just eat something, go to the cabin and get some sleep." Su Qingluo didn''t notice Xiaomengbao''s secret thoughts, took out a few sesame seed cakes from the back basket, and handed them to Wang Meng. "Don''t sleep anymore, go to bed when you are sleepy at noon." Wang Meng took the biscuit, he didn''t think it was too hard, he swallowed half of the biscuit in his mouth. "Xuan''er, you can eat as much as you can." Su Qingluo broke another half of the biscuit and handed it to the little prince. "Um." The little prince took a bite of the cold and hard biscuits, and tried to crush them with his young teeth, which strengthened his determination to learn how to cook. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub crawled out of the cabin with short legs after smelling the sesame seed cakes. "What do leopard teeth eat?" The little prince looked at the hard-to-swallow sesame seed cake in his hand, and resisted not to throw it to the little leopard cub. "Give it fish." Su Qingluo sent her voice to the little kingfisher, asking her to catch a small fish and feed it to the little leopard. "Chirp." The little kingfisher swooped down from the sky, escaped into the water, and came back with a small fish about an inch long in its mouth after a while, and threw it at the stern of the boat. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cub scrambled over, holding its little nose, and circling around the little fish. "puff." The little fish was still alive, frantically flicking its tail and bouncing around, spitting out the little leopard cub''s face. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub was obviously frightened by the saliva, and turned around and ran away. "Hahaha." The little prince was amused, holding a sesame seed cake and laughing very happily. "It''s too young to eat live fish." Su Qing smiled, his brows and eyes crooked. "A small fish about an inch in size can be swallowed in one bite, what are you afraid of, little brat." Stone woke up, yawned and got out of the cabin, squatted down, pinched the tail of the little fish with two fingers, and held it up to the little leopard cub to dangle. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cub wanted to eat fish, but didn''t dare to go near the rock, so it paced back and forth with its short legs. After a day and a night of boating on the water, I am used to seeing the scenery of green mountains and green waters along the banks of the river, which is a bit boring. Neither Su Qingluo nor Wang Meng stopped Shito from teasing the little leopard, and watched the show with a smile. "Brother Shitou, eat sesame seed cakes. My sister said she won''t cook in the morning." The little prince rolled his eyes, and ran forward with a smile, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com took the opportunity to stuff half of the biscuits in his hand to Shi Shi. "Oh, good." Shi Shi was used to cold food since he was a snack, and he would bite on the biscuits as soon as he took them, and he didn''t see the cunning flashing in the little prince''s eyes. "Xuan''er, if you don''t eat sesame seed cakes, your belly will protest if you get hungry later." Su Qingluo''s eyes and ears were sharp, and she saw all the little prince''s secret rubbing movements, and smiled and blamed him. "I''m not hungry, I didn''t cry." The little prince ran into the cabin with a smile, pulled Xia Liang over his head, and pretended to be a little quail to avoid his sister''s sight. "This kid is getting more and more naughty." Su Qingluo smiled with a good temper and left him alone. "Ah, ah, ah." The confrontation between the little leopard cub and the stone continued, puffing its cheeks, pretending to be very fierce, and threatening him. Listening to the soft and cute little milk voice, people''s hearts trembled. "Ha ha." Stone was amused by its silly and cute expression, chewing on the hard biscuits and smiling very happily. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 367： Medicine King Valley At noon in the forest by the river bank, I ate grilled fish and drank delicious fish soup, and continued to drift along the water. As the evening approached, the Wupeng boat entered a valley with a narrow river channel, drifted along the water for another half an hour, and finally arrived at the destination of the trip, Yaowang Valley. ***** Yaowang Valley is like spring all the year round, full of aura. As soon as you enter the mouth of the valley, the flowers all over the mountains and plains dance with the wind, which makes you feel refreshed and lingering. "There is an enchantment at the mouth of the valley, and there are fire ore veins full of aura at the bottom of the valley, so the valley can be like spring all year round, and flowers are everywhere." The little kingfisher circled around in the valley, and soon discovered the secrets in the valley, and reported it to the little master in detail. "I think so, without the protection of the enchantment, it is impossible for the valley to have such a strong aura." The Medicine King Valley is very similar to the Mysterious Canyon, both are bounded by immortal cultivators with profound mana, and the valley is a world of its own. In the eyes of outsiders who don''t know the inside story, it looks like a paradise. The Wupeng boat entered the valley along the narrow river, and soon two disciples from the Yaowang Valley greeted them. They were a few plainly dressed peasant children, and they were a little surprised. "I would like to ask the two senior brothers to inform you that Su Qingluo from Woniu Village has invited you to visit and see the owner of the valley." In her previous life, Su Qingluo was the **** of war who saved the human race. She practiced in the human world for more than 13,000 years before she ascended to the throne and has a deep understanding of the human race''s world of immortality. With just one glance, the disdain of the two welcoming disciples can be seen. So she didn''t wait for the two to ask, and immediately reported her family name, her words were a little cold. "Miss Su, please wait a moment, my junior brother and I will pass on it right away." The two Yaowanggu disciples heard her dissatisfaction, they were startled, they didn''t dare to underestimate the imposing young girl in front of them, one of them clasped his fists and saluted. Su Qingluo smiled coldly: "So, I have to thank you two senior brothers." The two Yaowanggu disciples didn''t delay any longer, they immediately turned back and walked through the mountain path full of flowers, and soon disappeared. ***** "Miss Su is here, please forgive me for not waiting far away to welcome you." A group of people came very quickly after the transmission, not only the owner of the valley, Mo Lianyong, greeted him personally, but also two old men with white hair and white beards. The three hurriedly came to Su Qingluo, with kind smiles on their faces, without the slightest arrogance of the elders when they faced the younger ones. Su Qingluo raised his eyes, looked at Mo Lianyong, who looked like a young man, his eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings, and secretly calculated his bone age. There are all kinds of elixir in the world of cultivating immortals, such as Zhuyan Dan, this kind of elixir that can keep youth forever, although it is not easy to refine, it is not impossible to successfully refine it. Some immortal cultivators with great luck took Zhuyan Pill when they were young, and their appearance remained unchanged for many years, even after tens of thousands of years, they were still youthful and beautiful. Su Qingluo was not in the mood to appreciate his appearance, and calculated his bone age, because he wanted to roughly understand his cultivation through the bone age. This is a habit she developed in her previous life when she fought on the battlefield and got to know her opponents. Judging from the bone age, he is more than two hundred years old. The accumulated experience of treating diseases and saving lives over two hundred years is still not enough to treat patients. What disease does that person suffer from? Thoughtful, she frowned slightly, returned Mo Lianyong''s gentle smile, bent over and saluted. "Master Mo Gu is being polite. Qing Luo is a junior, so he should greet all seniors first." "I can''t, I can''t." Mo Lianyong hurriedly stepped forward, supported her delicate body, and lifted her up. "Miss Su, please come to the valley for a talk. The scenery in the valley is more beautiful than the entrance of the valley." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 368： Learn to see a doctor with my sister The two old men also greeted each other with a smile: "I have already prepared a banquet, just waiting for Miss Su to arrive." "There is no need for a banquet." Su Qingluo declined with a smile: "I want to diagnose and treat the patient first, and I feel uneasy if I don''t see the patient." "That''s fine, Miss Su, please follow me." Mo Lianyong and the two old men looked at each other, nodded, and made a gesture of invitation to Su Qingluo. "The three little guests, please follow me to the living room for dinner." One of the old men comprehended and looked at the three of them with a smile. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and the little prince looked at Su Qingluo at the same time. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also called out in response to the occasion. "Brother Meng, Shitou, you are tired too, take Xuan''er to dinner first." Su Qing nodded and gave them a reassuring look. "Sister, I want to see a doctor with you." The little prince hugged the leopard''s teeth, raised his head, and looked forward to it. "Ah woo." Baoya yelled again, as if to chime in. "Xuan''er, aren''t you tired?" Su Qingluo rubbed his little head, and persuaded softly: "After a day and night on the boat, I finally got to the place, follow Brother Meng and the others to have dinner first, why don''t you rest?" "I have already memorized the prescriptions and pharmacology taught by my sister. I want to follow my sister to learn how to see a doctor." The little prince''s big eyes flashed suddenly, and his small face was full of seriousness. "All right." Su Qingluo pondered for a moment, nodded in agreement, and urged earnestly: "When you enter the ward later, watch more and talk less, so as not to disturb the patient." "All right." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, and he nodded his head like pounding garlic. "You can''t take the leopard tooth, give it to Brother Meng." Su Qing''s eyes were doting, and he smiled and glanced at the little leopard cub who was listening to the siblings. The little guy was really clever, seeing her look over, he put on a flattering smile again. "All right." The little prince obediently handed the little leopard cub to Wang Meng. Seeing that the leopard cub was too small, Wang Meng was afraid that he might accidentally pinch its calf, so he gave it to Shi Shi again. "hehe." Shi Shi put his arms around the little leopard cub, and smiled jokingly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. "Ah woo." The little leopard cub was still annoyed. He teased it with small fish fry in the morning, and its stomach growled from hunger. Puffing out his cheeks, he let out a ferocious roar. "Hahaha." The cute little appearance made everyone laugh. *********** Medicine King Valley is indeed a family of medicine that has been in business for thousands of years. The valley has a vast area, countless spiritual flowers and rare herbs, and a complete range of species. Even Su Qingluo, who has seen a lot and heard the voice of the little kingfisher, was amazed by it . Surprise is followed by surprise. Recently, she has devoted herself to studying pharmacologyto develop new medicines, which requires a lot of precious herbs. If she could find it in the valley, she wouldn''t have to waste time and go to the depths of the mountain to find it. Mo Lianyong personally led the way, and brought the two little guests to a courtyard hidden among bamboo mountains and forests. Before entering the courtyard gate, Su Qingluo heard the woman''s painful cries, intermittently, mixed with the sound of nausea and vomiting. "Master Mo Gu, has the divine doctor you invited come? My princess convulsed in pain and vomited non-stop. If this continues, she will collapse. You guys should quickly think of a way." A maid in brocade clothes caught sight of the person coming, and hurriedly greeted him at the gate of the courtyard, looking at Mo Lianyong with resentment and arrogance. princess? ! The relatives of the emperor, no wonder they were able to send people to Medicine King Valley for treatment. Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at Mo Lianyong sympathetically, feeling somewhat dissatisfied with the maid''s rudeness. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leng Yue, for the monthly ticket for Burial Flower Soul. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 369： Painkillers "The little miraculous doctor has been invited, and it''s Miss Su." Mo Lianyong has lived for more than two hundred years. He has treated diseases and saved lives for many years. He has seen all kinds of patients, strange family members, and arrogant and rude relatives of the emperor. Hearing the maid''s complaint at this moment, he didn''t react much, and his peace of mind was amazing. "That''s her?" The servant girl followed his gaze and looked down, only to see two children standing beside him, one tall and one short. His scrutinizing eyes fell on Su Qingluo, measuring her from head to toe. After a while, she raised her eyebrows and asked with a high-pitched voice. "Master Mo, my concubine is the prince''s favorite concubine. She came all the way from Qi to treat her illness. Is this how you treat distinguished guests?" "Miss Su has excellent medical skills, and she is a rare genius doctor who can save the world. Don''t get in the way again, and delay your princess''s illness. No one can afford it." Mo Lianyong was aroused by her harsh ridicule, and pushed him aside, leading Su Qingluo to the ward. "Miss Su, you''re here." When Mo Canglan heard the news, he arrived just at this moment, and looked at the maid with a bit of anger. Looking back at Xiang Su Qingluo, it turned into surprise in an instant. "You haven''t concentrated on your cultivation, when will you be able to break through the barrier and meet the requirements of this girl." Seeing him rushing over, Su Qingluo was drenched in sweat, her brows and eyes were slightly teased. "Well." Mo Canglan choked and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, his ears turned red. "ah......" A woman''s painful cry was heard again in the ward, Su Qingluo''s heart tightened, she lost the mood to tease, and she picked up the curtain and entered the room by herself. There were two female doctors in the room. Because of the noble status of the sick woman, they got private gynecological diseases. Both Mo Guzhu and Mo Canglan were not allowed to enter, only the little prince, relying on his small size, no one cared, followed behind his sister, crossed the threshold with short legs, and slipped in. "Little miracle doctor." The eyes of the two female doctors lit up when they saw Su Qingluo, and they greeted him with joy. "Her illness..." One of them couldn''t wait to tell her about his condition. "Don''t worry, stop the pain for her first." The woman suffered from gynecological diseases, endometrium hyperplasia and punctured the inner muscles, resulting in bleeding and suppuration, abnormal uterine contractions, and unbearable pain. Su Qingluo already had a general understanding of the illness from the letter, and when he glanced at the woman rolling around on the bed, clutching her abdomen, crying in pain, she immediately became concerned. Take out a newly developed painkiller pill from the storage ring and hand it to two female doctors, asking them to give the woman the medicine. The two female doctors obeyed, washed the pills with water and gave the woman pills, comforted her softly, trying to relieve her pain as much as possible. The effect of the painkiller pills was immediate, and it took only half a cup of tea, and the pain in the woman''s abdomen was significantly relieved. People who have been in pain all day and night are physically and mentally exhausted. Under the action of drugs, their nerves are relaxed, their eyelids are heavy, and they feel drowsy. "Let her rest for a while, don''t bother her." Su Qingluo took advantage of the woman''s closed eyes, golden light flickering between her brows, and used internal vision to check her condition, and she knew it clearly. "Um." The two female doctors spent a whole day and night in the ward, and they were also exhausted and almost collapsed. They were all overjoyed to hear that. Without the tormenting crying, I can finally breathe comfortably. Su Qingluo gave the woman her pulse, and the little prince watched his sister''s movements with wide eyes. After my sister withdrew her hand, she also stretched out her little hand in a dignified manner, resting her fingertips on the woman''s pulse, calling her pulse. Su Qingluo lowered her head, her voice was extremely low, teaching on the spot, and asked him about his pulse detection. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 370： The little prince loves his sister The little prince raised his head, stated one by one, and answered in a very orderly manner. Su Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, pointed out the shortcomings, and briefly explained the condition. Perhaps she was too sleepy, the woman closed her eyes heavily after the pain was relieved, and fell asleep. "Let''s go out first, and wait for her to wake up before asking a doctor." Seeing that the woman was in a deep sleep and couldn''t wake up for a while, Su Qingluo took the little prince out of the ward. Guzhu Mo and Mo Canglan immediately greeted him. "Miss Su, to be honest, we have encountered such difficult and miscellaneous diseases before, as long as the uterus is removed, it can be cured, but this girl is still young, she only has one child under her knees, and she is determined not to remove it, so there is no way to do it. " "She is from the state of Qi, and the national conditions are different from Fengqi''s. The state of Qi values ??sons over daughters and has no sons. Even the favorite concubine can hardly move an inch in the palace." Su Qingluo understood, and sighed quietly. "Miss Su has a wonderful way to heal her?" Mo Lianyong was helpless, his mouth got angry and his tongue was blistered in the past two days, he was afraid that if he could not cure this girl, he would anger the distinguished guests of the Qi Kingdom and bring disaster to Wanggu. "There is a way to temporarily restrain yourself." The light in Su Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, her face was always calm and clear, and her little face with a sweet smile was rare and solemn. "However, it is only temporary. The disease cannot be cured without removing the uterus. Even if the lesion is removed with uterine preservation, it will recur in the future." "It''s good to have a way." Mo Lianyong was delighted to hear the words, and his eyes showed hope: "If Miss Su needs it, Yaowanggu will fully cooperate." "Let''s talk about it when the woman wakes up." Su Qingluo smiled calmly: "If she really doesn''t want to have her uterus removed, she has to endure the pain of recurrence. It''s best for her to figure it out herself." "Miss Su said yes." Mo Lianyong agreed in a deep voice, and he had a higher opinion of Su Qingluo. "Xuan''er, Miss Su is inside, how did she treat that woman? What kind of medicine did she use? Why didn''t the woman stop crying? Has the abdominal pain eased?" On the other side, Mo Canglan quietly pulled the little prince aside, squatted down, tried to keep his gaze level with him, and secretly inquired about the inside story. "My sister gave her a painkiller pill." The little prince knows in his heart that Brother Lan is a medical idiot, if you don''t explain it clearly to him, he won''t give up, and will keep pestering you with a small notebook. "Is it what Miss Su said not long ago, the newly developed painkiller?" Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Has it been successfully developed?" "not yet." The little prince shook his head seriously: "Sister said, the current painkiller is just an experimental product with too many side effects, and needs to be improved." "It''s just that the experimental product is already so effective!" Mo Canglan''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t help turning her head around, looking at the little master with admiration. "Brother Lan, can you stop asking, I''m hungry." The little prince also followed his gaze to look at his sister Seeing that Guzhu Mo was also persistently asking about the treatment plan, he didn''t have the slightest intention to shut up. Little Mengbao loves her sister. My sister brought them all the way and was already very tired. The father and son didn''t look at each other at all, they just asked about the condition, and didn''t even let the sister drink their saliva. "Oh, okay, Brother Lan will take you to dinner first." Mo Canglan didn''t realize it until now, he felt guilty for a moment, and hurriedly dragged the little prince to the front of his father, interrupting his questioning. "Father, Miss Su came from a long way, she hasn''t eaten yet, while the girl is asleep, let the siblings have some food and have a rest." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy^-^588 book coins for your reward. (?)? Thank you, little fairy ^-^1666 book coin reward, monthly ticket. Two chapters were added before the archives were about to run out, expressing the sincerity of gratitude. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 371： Beloved Concubine Yu Ge "I don''t mind, Xuan''er, let''s go eat." Su Qingluo studied the principles of medicine, and often stayed alone in the pharmacy, devoting herself to the study, ignoring food, she was used to it, and she didn''t feel hungry at the moment. "Sister, not eating on time is bad for the stomach. My sister often warns Xuan''er, but I forgot." The little prince was not happy anymore, he shook his sister''s arm vigorously, pouting his face in displeasure. "Okay, my sister and Xuan''er are going to eat together." Su Qingluo was amused, and his eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile. ** The favorite concubine of King Yan of the Northern Qi Dynasty, her surname is Yu, and her boudoir name is a song. This girl suffered from palace cold when she was young, and it was difficult for her to conceive an offspring. She married into Prince Yan''s mansion for several years, and she had only one daughter under her knees. This woman has a tough temperament, unwilling to be reconciled to having only one daughter, and wholeheartedly wants to have another son, so after learning about the palace protection treatment plan given by the little genius doctor, she agreed without the slightest hesitation. Based on the benevolence of a doctor and following the patient''s wishes, Su Qingluo used the palace-protecting technique to remove the lesion that night after making adequate preparations. And write down the prescription for later maintenance of the body. ** Early the next morning, Yu Ge woke up smoothly. Mo Lianyong and the other doctors in Yaowanggu were overjoyed and looked at the little genius doctor with admiration. Feeling the long-lost refreshment in his body, Yu Ge felt overjoyed, and immediately ordered someone to reward the little miracle doctor, and also doubled the reward to Medicine King Valley. Mo Lianyong was grateful for Su Qingluo''s help, and donated all of the double reward Yu Ge paid to her, and also gave her a large number of spiritual flowers and herbs as a token of gratitude. Su Qingluo came empty-handed, and left with a full harvest. The storage ring with so many gifts couldn''t fit it. It just so happened that Ye Xue''e was concerned about her daughter, fearing that it would be dangerous for the four children to go on the road alone without an adult, so she specially sent a carriage to pick them up, so she decided to take a carriage home. Yu Ge was grateful to the little genius doctor and invited her to stay in Beiqi for a while. However, Su Qingluo was young, so it was not suitable for him to travel far without the consent of his parents. Two days later, before Su Qingluo left, she was reluctant to let go, stood up with force, and sent him to Taniguchi. He also gave a piece of personal jade pendant as a gift, and invited her again and again. When she grows up in the future, she must go to Qi country to travel. At that time, she will entertain distinguished guests as a host to show her gratitude. Su Qingluo took the jade pendant and readily agreed. She has long planned to travel to the Seven KingdomsBecause of her young age, she has never been able to make the trip. In another two years, with the right opportunity, she will definitely realize her wish. ** After bidding farewell to the people in the Valley of the Medicine Kings, they set off around noon. There is no time limit for the return journey. It is also leisurely to travel upstream along the Weishui River and enjoy the idyllic scenery of the villages along the way. The horse was leisurely walking on the mountain road, Wang Meng didn''t like the stuffiness in the carriage, so he sat on the front shaft, chatting with the driver of the Lin residence. Shito couldn''t sit still, and jumped out of the car from time to time, ran around the mountains and fields, and then chased the carriage. He ran fast, chasing the carriage with no effort at all, and occasionally teased the horse when he got in the mood, wandering around it deliberately, laughing at its slow running. The angry horse kicked hard and tried to kick him. "Miss Su, the nearest town to Yaowang Valley is Sishui Town. Surabaya''s donkey meat fire is the most famous. Let''s find a restaurant in the town at noon, and have a bowl of mutton soup and donkey meat fire." The coachman of Lin''s mansion was named Xue, named Xue Mao, he was a young man in his early twenties, he was very clever, his mouth was sharp, he smiled three times before speaking, and he was very eloquent. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 372： Majia fire, mutton soup "Okay, my godfather took me and Niu Niu to Surabaya, and once I ate donkey meat on fire, I bit it down, and my mouth was full of oil. The taste was indescribably delicious." Before Su Qingluo could answer, Shitou had already revived, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Okay, you don''t need to mention your glorious history. The money you bought for the fire came along." Blowing the cool mountain wind, Wang Meng was refreshed, and he was in the mood to chat with him, joking and joking on purpose. "What''s wrong with it, that''s my ability, why don''t you try it too and see if you get there smoothly." Shitou was not ashamed, but proud, and puffed up his cheeks to retort. When he thought of the thief''s godfather, a flash of pain flashed in his eyes, and it quickly disappeared. "Cut, I don''t have that hobby, it doesn''t matter if I don''t learn this kind of skill." Wang Meng breathed out through his nostrils and rolled his eyes back at him. "You can''t learn it even if you want to, with your clumsy, clumsy appearance." Shitou was articulate, never lost a verbal battle, and immediately turned back. "Who are you talking about?" Wang Meng didn''t like what he heard, he was a little serious, and his anger rose. "Whoever eats the most is the one." After Shitou finished speaking, he slipped out of the carriage, jumped off the carriage, and ran away quickly. "Cut, don''t run away if you have the ability, let''s fight." Wang Meng teased himself so anxiously, he rolled up his sleeves and geared up. "Come after me if you have the ability." Stone''s playful laughter came along with the wind. "Smelly boy, slip away fast." Wang Meng knew that he would not be able to catch up, and his teeth were itchy with anger. "Sister, I want to drink mutton soup and eat fire." The little prince hugged the leopard tooth, and listened to the bickering between the two brothers with a smile, not forgetting the mutton soup. "Okay, sister also wants to try donkey meat fire." Su Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked with a smile, which was really good-looking: "It is said that there is dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the ground. If you come to Ankang and don''t try the famous local specialties, it will be a waste of time." "Miss Su is right." Xue Mao answered with a smile: "In life, it''s rare to be happy, eat and drink well, and don''t wrong your stomach, then you can be happy as you want." Hehe, it seems that Xue Mao loves food very much, and he is also a foodie. Su Qingluo listened to the music, her crooked eyebrows turned into crescent moons. ** Sishui Town is located in the lower reaches of Weishui River, not far from Yaowang Valley. A small town is not as prosperous as Furong Town, the market in the center of the town is also lively, there are constant shouts of various businesses on the roadside, and people come and go in front of restaurants and teahouses. The carriage rattled into the small town, and walked along the market for a short distance It stopped in front of a small streetside restaurant that didn''t look too big, with small tables and stools that were clean and tidy, relatively hygienic . There was a strong aroma of barbecue in the small restaurant, and there were a few big crooked characters written on the wooden sign hanging at the door. Majia fire, mutton soup. "That''s right here. Majia Huoshao is the most famous Huoshao shop in Surabaya. Every day when the meal comes, there are people queuing up to buy ten or eight of them at home." Xue Mao stopped the carriage, raised the curtain with a smile, and beckoned the children to get off the carriage. "It''s so fragrant! It''s really worthy of being a famous food in Surabaya. It''s worth a visit just because of the smell." Shi Shi was the first to jump out of the car when he smelled the fragrance, and praised him with great enthusiasm. "It''s delicious, buy a few more, and take it with you on the road." Wang Meng also regained his energy, jumped off the front shaft of the car, patted his hungry and shriveled belly, and prepared to feast. "We came just in time, there are vacancies in the shop." Su Qingluo glanced at the shop, quickly jumped out of the carriage, turned around, and carried the little prince down. "Sister, hurry up, there is only one vacant seat, if you don''t go, someone will take it." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 373： exceptionally delicious The little prince was thinking about the mutton soup, and as soon as he hit the ground, he pulled his sister''s sleeves and ran to the small restaurant, fearing that there would be no place to sit when he got there late. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cub booed after smelling the meat. "Hey, don''t run so fast." Su Qingluo looked at the two cute babies, one big and one small, and frowned with a smile. Following the little prince''s thoughts, he let him pull his sleeve and ran into the small restaurant. Xue Mao, Wang Meng and Shitou also strode in. The habit of Surabaya people is to drink mutton soup and eat fire. Instead of sitting on the usual tables and chairs, they set up low tables and small stools on the ground, and sit on small stools to eat. Su Qingluo and his group came to the only small table that was empty and no one was there. They found five small stools and sat down around them. "Man, here are five bowls of mutton soup and ten donkey meat." Xue Mao was the oldest in the group, so he took the initiative to greet the buddy without hesitation. "Haggis, or lamb?" The little guy was busy scooping up soup for the guests, and asked questions without looking back. "Do you want haggis soup? Or mutton soup?" Xue Mao was stopped by the boy, and turned around to ask the opinions of the four children. "I want haggis." Stone responded first. "I haven''t had a drink, anything is fine." Wang Meng was stunned. He just knew that drinking a bowl of mutton soup requires so much attention. "It''s always a bowl, it''s rare to come here, try them all, once you drink it, you''ll know how delicious it is." Su Qingluo made a straightforward decision. "I''d like to try both, too." The little prince followed his elder sister''s lead, whatever his elder sister said, he followed suit. "Okay, I want to drink two bowls too." Shitou was happy to hear that, and wiped the drool from his mouth. "I can drink four bowls." Wang Meng rubbed his stomach for fun. "Open your belly to drink, this is Brother Mao''s treat." Xue Mao slapped the table, suddenly full of pride. "Okay, thank you Brother Mao." The four children, including Su Qingluo, clapped their little hands and cheered. "Ah, ah, ah." The little leopard cub was not willing to be ignored, and roared with its tender little voice. The soft and cute little milk voice made the listeners burst into laughter. ** Huoshao is a local dialect, which means sesame seed cakes stuffed with meat. Donkey meat fire is a meat cake with donkey meat. The donkey meat is stewed in advance. It is soft and delicious. It is chopped into small pieces and stuffed into the freshly baked biscuits. The aroma of the meat and the crispness of the biscuits are extraordinarily delicious. The boy brought haggis, mutton, ten bowls of soup, and ten donkey meat. Xue Mao gave each child two bowls of soup, each with a donkey meat pancake. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Shi Shi picked up the soup bowl and took a sip first, squinting his eyes showing an intoxicated expression. "Is the haggis delicious?" Su Qingluo smiled and held the small spoon, waiting for him to try the haggis. "It''s delicious, the meat fire is really delicious." Wang Meng added the words, he couldn''t wait any longer, he started to eat, half of the fire burned in one bite, his cheeks were bulging, and he couldn''t speak fluently. "Haggis is okay." The stone gave him a blank look, and scooped the bottom of the bowl twice with a spoon, and scooped up some chopped lamb liver, lamb heart, lamb tripe, and lamb intestines. They put them in their mouths one by one and chewed them, and they gave a very pertinent comment: "The soup is very delicious, don''t eat it if you are not used to it, it smells like lamb." "I like to eat lamb haggis, especially lamb liver, which tastes delicious." Xue Mao carelessly drank soup and ate meat, eating with gusto. "I''m not afraid of mutton. It would be nice to have mutton haggis. Just this bowl of mutton soup, in our hometown, we can''t drink it even if we want to." Wang Meng picked up the bowl and drank the soup with his neck up. He chewed the soup and the meat, and swallowed it gurglingly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 374： Buy it back and be a concubine "Xuan''er, let''s try the haggis soup." Su Qingluo didn''t wait any longer, and put a spoonful of haggis into his mouth with a spoon. "Sister, is it delicious?" The little prince raised his head and looked at his sister with big eyes without blinking. "Well, it''s not bad. The soup is very delicious. It covers up the smell of the haggis, so you can''t taste the smell." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and the delicious taste of mutton soup remained between his lips and teeth, with endless aftertaste. "I''ll try it too." The little prince trusted his sister, so he also took a spoonful of haggis soup with a small spoon, and took a small sip. "Yeah, it''s delicious." After taking a sip, his little eyes lit up immediately, and he continued to drink the soup happily. "Ah, ah, ah." Seeing him drinking the soup, the little leopard cub was so impatient, it screamed vigorously in its tender little voice. "Here, you drink too." The little prince conveniently put the mutton soup by his feet and gave it to the little leopard cub. "Bajibaji." The little leopard cub sticks out its small tongue, eats the soup and eats the meat with a wheezing splutter, and smacks its mouth in delight. "Xuan''er, two bowls of mutton soup are too much, my sister can''t drink it, so I''ll give you half." Seeing that the little prince was out of mutton soup, Su Qingluo gave him half of the mutton from her own bowl. "Uh-huh." The little prince enjoyed his sister''s love and care, ate soup and meat contentedly, his big bright eyes sparkled. "Donkey meat is also delicious when grilled." Su Qingluo took a bite of the fire, the aroma of the meat overflowed, and the lingering fragrance filled his mouth. "Buy some more when you leave, and take it with you to eat on the road." Wang Meng said while laughing that he had already eaten two fires, chewing them with big mouthfuls, and they were delicious. "Unfortunately, the weather is too hot, and there are still two days to go on the road, so I can''t take it home." Su Qingluo felt a little regretful: "Otherwise, I can buy more and bring them home for my parents and Maodou to taste." "I can''t buy other things with a fire. Surabaya has a lot of local specialties, and the persimmon cakes are also delicious." Shitou came to Surabaya with his godfather and knew more than them. The soft and sweet persimmon cakes in his memory were also impressive. "Okay, let''s go shopping in the market after dinner, and buy more souvenirs for parents to take back." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he immediately made a decision. With a wave of his small hand, he seemed to want to sweep away the local specialties, which was not the end of it. ** A group of people gathered around the small table to drink soup and eat fire. They were satisfied and their mouths were full of oil. A delicious lunch is coming to an end, suddenly there is a piercing howl from the market outside the small restaurant Damn girl, I found you, the uncle has taken a fancy to you, and bought you back to be a concubine, It''s your luck, dare to run, see if I don''t kill you! " "well......" Su Qingluo, Wang Meng, and Shitou looked out at the same time when they heard the howling, held the only half of the fire left in their hands, and sighed deeply. Why is it so difficult to have a comfortable lunch! "Help, I don''t know him, uncle and aunt, please help me, he is a bad person, woo woo..." In the small market, the ear-piercing noise continued, and the cries of a woman could be heard intermittently. "Xu is patting Hanako, deliberately pretending to be her family member, to confuse outsiders." Shi Shi has been in the beggar gang for two years and has seen many dirty things. He stood up from the small stool and ran to the door in a few steps. "It''s not as simple as patting Huazi. The man has a bad face and is a veteran of killing and intercepting goods. There are also many people lurking in the nearby alleys, all with weapons." Su Qingluo sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and listened carefully to the movement outside, accurately capturing the rapid breathing of no less than dozens of people. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 375： Private salt, gang fight "Master, there are two groups of people fighting against each other, like a gang fight. The couple deliberately created chaos and came prepared." The little kingfisher came in time via voice transmission and reported the situation outside to the owner in detail. "Shitou, close the door and take Xuan''er to hide in the back kitchen. There is an ambush outside, and there will be a **** fight soon." "good." Shi Shi reacted quickly, without any hesitation, quickly closed the door, rushed back, picked up the little prince and ran to the kitchen. "What about us?" Both Wang Meng and Xue Mao were a little dazed, they didn''t even know the fire in their hands was gone. "You guard the kitchen." Su Qingluo''s face was solemn: "Xuan''er cannot be put in any danger." "good." Wang Meng and Xue Mao looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Before running to the kitchen, Wang Meng did not forget to take away the little leopard cub who was eavesdropping with its ears pricked up. Su Qingluo groaned for a moment, his figure flickered, he flew up to the eaves, and hid in the dark to see the whole situation. "Master, let me set the fire and tell them to fight quickly. After the fight, we can continue on the road." Yin''er has a new joy, her little eyes are bright, and she hovers above the two groups of people with her little wings flapping. "No." Su Qingluo stopped in a deep voice: "There are private houses nearby, so you can''t set them on fire. Don''t make a big fire, just light a small fire, ignite their clothes, and let them all be exposed. Yin''er swooped down from a high altitude while secretly thinking about her own calculations. "Ah, it''s on fire." "Your clothes are on too." After a while, wolves howled one after another in the nearby alley. The two groups of people lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, their clothes were ignited by sparks, and they suddenly became a mess. "kill!" The leaders of both sides saw that their figures were exposed, and they were furious, and took the lead to charge forward. The **** fight began immediately, the small market, swords and swords, blood splattered everywhere. The villagers who were too late to leave screamed in horror and hid in all directions. Many people rushed in the small restaurant. Even the diners were panicked, like headless chickens, trembling with fright, looking for a place to hide, screaming constantly. The **** fight lasted for a long time, both sides suffered heavy losses, people fell to the ground one after another, blood flowed into rivers in the small market. The residents of the small town closed their doors and windows, hiding in their homes and panicking. "Yin''er, ask the birds, what is the origin of these people, they fight in the town in broad daylight, and don''t pay attention to the government." Su Qingluo hid in the shadow under the eaves, her eyebrows frowned. "Good." The little kingfisher suddenly regained his spirits and sang crisply to call for the birds. "Chirp, chirp, chirp After a while, flocks of birds flew from all directions and surrounded it. "Master, ask clearly." The birds were well informed, and the little kingfisher responded quickly. "The two groups of people are gangs who have been traveling on the Weishui River all year round. They secretly sell illegal salt. They often fight because of uneven distribution. Things like this have happened many times." Selling private salt? Su Qingluo''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously looked at the leaders of both sides. Those two people were slightly better in martial arts, and they persisted until the end. One of them was pierced by a long sword under his left rib. The other person had many wounds on his body, and he was also in a state of distress. "Master, are you interested in private salt dealers?" Yin''er clearly sensed the little master''s mood swings, and followed her gaze to look at that person. "The imperial court prohibits the sale of private salt, and the official salt is strictly controlled. It is not easy to buy large quantities. If you buy too much, it will attract the attention of the government." Su Qingluo was contemplating intently, a dark light flashed in his eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 376： save lives "Does the master want to save someone? You have to hurry up if you want to save someone, or it will be too late." The little kingfisher understood. "Gao Feng, Ji Yu should be nearby, with them around, it''s hard to show up." Su Qingluo was a little annoyed. Gale Wind and Storm are the Queen''s hidden guards, and they will report to the Empress at any time. They must not let them find out about secretly hoarding food, grass, clothes, and supporting the Lin family army. "I''ll lure them away." The little kingfisher is the most considerate and good baby of the owner, and he is dedicated to sharing the worries of the owner. "Can it work?" Su Qingluo frowned: "They won''t leave Xuan''er easily." "Burn a few holes in their clothes and temporarily divert their attention." The little kingfisher has a plan. "good." Su Qingluo nodded: "It only takes a blink of an eye." "Good." The little kingfisher led away, and after a while, cheerful birdsong came from the southeast of the small restaurant. When Su Qingluo heard the message, his figure flashed, and he appeared in the market like a ghost, and disappeared in place with the seriously injured person. "It''s unlucky, what''s wrong with this bird today, what''s the trouble with our brothers?" In the shadows not far away, there was a strong wind and heavy rain, and I looked at the pants with big holes burned in the back, one head and two big holes. The majestic royal guard, wearing airy trousers, dangled around, and if he said it, he would be laughed out of his teeth. ** Su Qingluo rescued the seriously injured and dying man, and hid him in the woodshed of a private house nearby. The doors and windows of the house were closed, and the owner hid at home shivering under a quilt, ignorant of the situation outside. That person''s willpower is still considered strong, and he persisted without falling into a coma. Su Qingluo fed him a elixir, and his hands were flying like flying. It took only a cup of tea to stop his bleeding, bandage him, and save him from death. At the end of the day, he left a word, no need to say thank you, and left in a hurry. The wind and the rain forced me to find a place where no one was around, and after changing a pair of pants, Su Qingluo had already returned to the small restaurant without anyone noticing. As the gang fight drew to a close, the leader of one party was seriously injured and disappeared. The other party has no point in continuing to fight. The two sides cleaned up the mess, dragged the injured brother, and retreated in a mess. The horses that pulled the carriage in Lin''s house were indeed well-trained war horses. After going through the **** scene, the horses only neighed a few times in horror and did not run away. Boss Xue Mao was relieved, and when the fighting was over, he rushed to the carriage immediately, hugging the horse''s head to show off. Wang Meng and Shitou were still in shock, fearing that those two groups of people would come back again, they would not care about buying fire and souvenirs, so they urged Xue Mao to drive away quickly. The little prince hugged the little leopard cub, and curled up in his sister''s arms for comfort The little cute baby has a little bit of resentment. My sister was not with him when the fight happened. Although he knew that his sister was doing it for his own good, he still didn''t want to be separated from her. After a small episode of lunch, the group left Sishui Town at high speed and continued towards Woniu Village. After bumping on the road for two days, I finally returned to my warm home on the third day after leaving Yaowang Valley. **** Su Qingluo returned home, first reported to Su Hu and Li Xiu''e that she was safe, and then brought the souvenirs she bought on the way to Lin''s mansion to visit Ye Xue''e. When she entered the door, Ye Xue''e was wearing the clothes of a farm wife, digging and watering the vegetable field in the front yard with a small shovel. A crop of green cabbage in the vegetable field is growing gratifyingly. The little antelope bleats and wanders around the vegetable field. Seeing that the owner doesn''t pay attention, it secretly picks up a vegetable seedling and runs away. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 377： Visit Junior Sisters "Qingluo is back!" Seeing her entering the door, Ye Xue''e''s eyes lit up, she threw down her small shovel excitedly, trotted to meet her, and held her daughter into her arms with open arms. The tip of her nose lightly sniffed the sweet fragrance that belonged only to her little daughter, and the heart that had been worrying and worrying for several days finally settled down. "Mother, Qingluo misses you." Su Qingluo snuggled into her mother''s arms, enjoying a moment of warmth. "Mother misses you too." Ye Xue''e''s eyes flickered, a warm current surged through her heart, she held her daughter''s hand tightly, her heart and eyes were full of love. "Good boy, come, come into the house with mother, mother has good news for you." "Qingluo also has a gift for mother." Su Qingluo responded with a smile, and let her pull her along, and the two of them walked back to the wing room together. "Qingluo, mother didn''t come here to tell you earlier that mother''s biological father is Ye Mingsheng, a world-renowned Confucian." After entering the house, the two of them sat on the kang and talked intimately. Ye Xue''e couldn''t keep her mind on the matter, so she went straight to the topic as soon as she came up. "My mother sent a letter to my father not long ago, recommending you to be his student." "Father is very happy to know that you are unparalleled in intelligence and literary talent, and you won the first place in the provincial examination at the age of nine. He has already agreed to accept you as a closed disciple." "Two days ago, he specially sent two of his favorite disciples to visit you, little junior sister, in the name of giving mother a birthday present." When mentioning the favorite student, Ye Xue''e''s eyes flickered, and she looked at her little daughter''s delicate and beautiful face with a smile, smiling meaningfully. "It''s just a pity. You just happened to be away. They can only stay for one day. They rushed to the capital city to participate in the annual poetry appreciation meeting. They happened to miss it." "Well." Su Qingluo didn''t care about the so-called favorite student, and subconsciously asked, "Mother, your father is my grandfather. Is it appropriate for your grandfather to accept your granddaughter as a closed disciple?" "According to the principle, it is naturally inappropriate. Relatives and disciples should not be confused." Ye Xue''e smiled, and didn''t care too much: "You are different, he is not your grandfather, of course it''s okay." The key is that the old man is my grandfather! Su Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, his eyes were in a trance for a moment. "Qingluo, your grandfather is famous all over the world. There are so many celebrities and talents in the seven countries who want to worship him as a teacher, but there are very few who can make him fall in love with him." Ye Xue''e sensed it sensitively, her heart trembled, and a trace of astonishment surged up, mistakenly thinking that she didn''t understand the importance of apprenticeship, so she couldn''t help persuading her again. "In his whole life, UU Reading has only accepted seven students, all of them are young heroes who became famous at a young age and have outstanding literary talents. With his teaching, their achievements in the future will be limitless." "It''s just a pity that the first six students are all old, and only the youngest student is a little younger. He is only fifteen years old now. He is talented and handsome." Speaking of this, she subconsciously glanced at Yuxue''s lovely little daughter. "Mother, grandpa is a great scholar in the world, is it appropriate to accept a little girl as a closed disciple?" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts changed sharply while talking and laughing, thinking about suitable words. "Qingluo knows that my mother loves me and thinks of me wholeheartedly. Qingluo has no choice but to care about grandpa''s reputation and let him be criticized for Qingluo." "Your grandfather agrees. They are jealous of people outside the customs, so let them talk about it. My precious daughter must stand taller and go farther than them, to be envied by the world." Ye Xue''e was not happy anymore, she was full of motherly love to protect the calf, showing a rare strength. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Boli for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 378： Mother-in-law looks at son-in-law "Hey." Su Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "Mother, look, how about this, Qingluo is not yet ten years old, so there is no rush to learn from a teacher, and it will not be too late to learn from a teacher after two years of good grades in the county examination. " "Qingluo, you don''t think about it anymore?" Ye Xue''e felt it was a pity. Among the disciples who came to give gifts this time, one of them was well-spoken and handsome, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. She also wanted her daughter to get acquainted with him! Worshiping under his father''s door together, with the friendship that accompanied him since he was a child, maybe it will be a matter of course in the future, and a beautiful relationship will be formed. "I don''t think about it." Su Qingluo didn''t know that her biological mother looked at her son-in-law the way a mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law. Naturally, she didn''t have any regrets and answered very simply. "Okay, since you''ve already made up your mind, mother won''t make things difficult for you anymore, just do as you please." Ye Xue''e knew that her youngest daughter was right-minded, and she was not comparable to ordinary people, so she stopped forcing her, and sighed faintly. It seems that her mother-in-law dream will not come true anytime soon. "Xiao Qingluo is back?" The couple were chatting and laughing, the door curtain was raised from the outside, and Mrs. Lin came in with a happy face, holding brand new clothes. "Hello, Second Aunt." Su Qingluo stood up with a smile and said hello. "Qingluo, Second Aunt has hoped for you back." When Second Madam Lin saw Yuxue''s cute little girl, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help being overjoyed: "Second Aunt made you new clothes, try them on and see if they fit?" "Your second aunt''s handicrafts are better than your mother''s. The workmanship is meticulous and the patterns are well chosen." Ye Xue''e spoke with a smile, and the sister-in-law and sister-in-law were very close. "Thank you, Second Aunt." Su Qingluo followed the good advice without being shy, took the new clothes, and changed them in front of the two of them. The skirt, as white as snow, paired with a pink double-breasted jacket, set off the little girl as delicate and lovely as winter jasmine in March. "Oh, our Qingluo is really beautiful, it looks like a little fairy descended from the mortal world." The Second Madam Lin felt delighted, the more she looked at the fragrant and soft little girl, the more she liked it, and she couldn''t help expressing emotion: "Much better than our brat!" Lin Jinyang who just wanted to open the curtain to enter the room: "..." Feeling hurt internally. "Brother Six, what''s the matter?" Su Qing glanced sharply at a certain brat standing at the door, sighing, and tried not to laugh out loud. "Xiao Qingluo, I heard from Xue Mao that you''re back, so I came here to give you something special." Lin Jinyang met his mother''s disgusted eyes, carried a bamboo cage, and entered the house bravely. "What did Sixth Brother hunt?" Su Qingluo looked at the bamboo cage in his hand, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "arctic fox." Lin Jinyang opened the cage, revealing a snow-white fox with a smooth coat inside He held it in both hands, and raised it to Su Qingluo''s eyes with a smile. "What a beautiful fox." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, feeling extremely happy. White foxes usually live in snowy plains, but are rarely seen in the Qilian Mountains. Occasionally, I saw one or two, and the fur color was not pure, unlike the one in front of me, the whole body was snow-white, without a trace of variegation, and the fluffy hair was very attractive. "Hey, this fox was hunted by my elder brother with great difficulty." Seeing that she liked her, Lin Jinyang raised his brows proudly. "Brother said that little girls like silly, cute and cute little animals the most. There is nothing better than a white fox as a gift. In order to catch it, our brothers chased it for more than ten miles, and almost vomited blood from exhaustion." "Hmph, the brat is not caring at all, and raising him is for nothing. He only pleases the little girl and completely ignores his own mother." The second Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up when she first saw the snow-white white fox, she liked it very much. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 379： sweetly calling father Hearing his son chasing the white fox for more than a dozen miles painstakingly, he couldn''t help but stab him deliberately. "Xiao Qingluo is not an outsider, but our younger sister. It''s only natural for my brother to give it to my younger sister, so it''s just a favor." Lin Jinyang was unhappy, and stuck his neck in his mouth. "Why didn''t I see you respect your old lady, and catch one for your old lady." Mrs. Lin got even angrier when she heard that, she slapped him on the back of the head, reprimanded him with her hips on her hips. "Second Aunt, if you like it, you can raise it." Su Qingluo watched the two mothers bickering with a smile, feeling very warm. Perhaps, this is the correct way for Zhen Guogong to raise his son. "Hey, that''s not what Second Aunt meant. Take the white fox, don''t be polite to your brother." Lin Er''s wife faced Su Qingluo, and instantly changed her face. With a loving smile on her face, she snatched the bamboo cage and stuffed it into her hand without any explanation. Lin Jinyang blinked blankly, unable to believe his eyes. Feeling of internal injury tends to worsen. "Thank you brother six, I like the white fox very much." The light in Su Qingluo''s eyes flowed, and he saw his expression for a moment, and it was very hard to hold back his smile. "You''re welcome, you gave me a wolf cub, of course I can''t take it for nothing, and I give you back a fox, so the two are even." Lin Jinyang winked mischievously at her, turned around and ran away: "I''m going to play with Mengzi." "Look, it''s like a monkey, it can''t stay still for a moment." Seeing him running away in a hurry, Mrs. Lin was upset again, and scolded him angrily. "Giggle." Su Qingluo held the bamboo cage and nestled in Ye Xue''e''s arms, and the mother and daughter smiled happily. *** Lin Jinyang loved little wolf cubs, so he eagerly begged Lin Jinyu to go into the mountains with him, took great pains to catch a white fox, and gave it to Su Qingluo as a gift in return. Thousands of miles away in the Zhen Guogong Mansion, the third of the remaining seven brothers of the Lin family, Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, and Lin Jinpeng, are also unprecedentedly excited because of the arrival of the cute and silly little leopard cubs and two little wolf cubs. The three brothers watched the second elder brother raising leopard cubs, and the third elder brother raising wolf cubs. They hugged each other wherever they went, followed by a group of little followers. no. The three brothers conspired in private that they also wanted to come to the country to stay for a while, go hunting in the mountains, gallop on horseback in the mountains, and enjoy their wanton youth. The one who has the same thoughts as the three brothers is Shi Ziye. The eldest son of Duke Zhen, the biological father of Lin Jinyu and Su Qingluo''s siblingsLin Xiaoyang. Ever since I found out that my wife had adopted a daughter outside, I felt so itchy that I was in a trance all day long and couldn''t sleep well. As soon as I close my eyes, a smiling little girl will appear in my mind, calling her father sweetly. The old man was in the same mood as him, and was very pleased to receive the three egg-sized pearls from Su Qingluo. After listening to the narration of the two brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou, I became more curious about the mysterious little girl. The old man was old and could not stand the bumps of the long journey. I wanted to go to the countryside and meet my brilliant little granddaughter, but my body didn''t allow me, so I felt very sorry. Seeing the opportunity, Lin Xiaoyang recommended himself, brazenly begging the old man''s permission to go to the countryside to visit his second brother who is recovering on behalf of the family. The old man saw his small thoughts, so sad, he blew his beard and stared, wishing he could poke his nose with his cane. At the end of the day, unable to withstand his entanglements, he finally agreed to his request. At the beginning of September, when the autumn school started, four fast horses left the capital city in the dark and galloped towards the direction of Woniu Village. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 380： prostration under the fox fur Autumn term starts, Maodou, sister Wan, and Niuniu successfully enter the school and go to the academy for enlightenment. The construction of the new school building of the Thatched House Academy was delayed due to floods last year, and it was officially opened for the fall semester. The newly enrolled children are fortunate to go to the new school building together with the older seniors. The new school building is a little far away from the Royal Courtyard, and it is in two directions from the Royal Courtyard. Su Qingluo couldn''t take care of his siblings along the way, so he asked Wang Meng and Shitou to take care of them. Like Wang Meng, Shitou likes martial arts but not literature, so he refuses to study, and runs away when he talks too much, and hides in the mountains and forests for a day, refusing to come out. Su Qingluo had no choice but to follow his will and teach them how to read in their free time. The little prince had leopard teeth, so he thought carefully again, and secretly hid it in his schoolbag, and took it with him to school. Little Mengbao is almost seven years old, and has his own little ideas, no longer an ignorant little dumpling. Su Qingluo then opened one eye, closed one eye, and let him take the little leopard cub to another courtyard, secretly observing the follow-up progress. Fortunately, the little prince did not disappoint her, and left the little leopard cub in the Zhaixing Pavilion instead of bringing it to make trouble in class. The two masters were filled with joy when they saw that the slim little girl had grown taller again, and her words and deeds became more stable and dignified. A reasonable study plan was specially formulated for Ms. Su, with a view to achieving better results in the county examination in the future and being admitted to the Royal Academy as soon as possible. Su Qingluo has an exquisite mind, is grateful for the care of the two masters, devotes herself to studying, and excels in her studies. Driven by her, Li Moyun, Wang Yehan and others also worked harder and achieved excellent grades, which were unanimously praised by the two masters. The leopard tooth made its appearance in the other courtyard, and it was no surprise that it became the favorite of the group again. The quick-witted and lively little leopard is not only cute and cute, but he also knows how to be pleasing. The ten companions all liked Leopard Tooth very much, they scrambled to hold it, holding it in their arms, reluctant to let go. The Leopard Tooth Ghost is clever, and from time to time it puts on a flattering smile, which makes the hearts of all the youngsters tremble, and they can''t help but circle around it. "The leopard''s teeth are about to become fine. Fortunately, it''s a male leopard. It won''t be like that female fox. The hooked dog is fascinated." The little kingfisher hovered over the Zhaixing Pavilion, joking and joking. The snow fox that Lin Jinyang gave to Su Qingluo was a beautiful, a little too much, arrogant female fox. Ever since it came to Su''s house, the three single dogs have been fascinated by it, as if they have lost their souls They circle around it every day. The snow fox is cunning, and ordered the three big dogs to turn around and willingly bow down under its fox fur to serve him. The chicken, duck and fish in the kitchen would disappear from time to time, making Granny Liu''s scalp tingle with shock. "Foxes are cunning. If the sixth brother hadn''t thought about it and caught it and gave it to me, I wouldn''t be willing to raise a fox." Su Qingluo smiled jokingly, not paying much attention. It''s just a fox, the three big dogs are good at guarding the house and guarding the yard, and it''s rare for them to have a little fun, so she won''t do much to control them. "Hehe, I want to see what else that fox wants to do." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he was very excited: "Does it really think that it can do whatever it wants with a beautiful fox fur?" "Hehe, that''s not right, it doesn''t have the qualifications to dare to be a monster in front of our baby beast." Su Qingluo listened to the music, and followed his will, boasting vigorously. "I''ll go back and see what it''s doing again." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant, and with a cheerful neigh, it flapped its small wings and flew away. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 381： The son came to the country On the third day of the fall semester, four fast horses came to Woniu Village in a hurry. The servants of the Lin Mansion''s gatekeeper saw the visitor''s expression, and hurriedly welcomed him into the small courtyard respectfully. "Is madam at home?" The eldest son, Lin Xiaoyang, threw the reins to the attendant, took the three nephews and strode across the threshold, glanced at the front yard where the farmhouse atmosphere was blowing towards him, his eyes flickered imperceptibly. "The madam and the second madam went for a walk in the mountains. They just left before a stick of incense, and they won''t be back until noon." The attendant took the reins and replied softly, with a very respectful expression. "What about the second brother?" Lin Xiaoyang paused, turned around and walked to the backyard. "The second master is here." The attendant lowered his eyelids and replied respectfully: "Fitness in the yard and do rehabilitation training." "Go and feed the horses, don''t follow, we will go to the backyard by ourselves." Lin Xiaoyang was overjoyed when he heard the words, quickened his pace, and took his three nephews to the backyard in stride. "Giggle." By the vegetable field in the backyard, the big rooster led a group of hens and chicks happily pecking at bugs. Occasionally, he raised his head up and howled once or twice at a high pitch to show his existence. Second Uncle Lin waved a spear with one arm, tried to keep his body steady, and walked forward slowly. Hearing the crowing of the rooster, he curled his lips jokingly, deliberately picked up a small stone with the tip of his gun, and hit it on the rooster''s comb without pain. barking non-stop. "Hahaha, the second brother has such a good temper. The Lin family''s unique knowledge of piercing Yang with hundreds of steps is used on the cockscomb. It is really overkill." Lin Xiaoyang strode in, just in time to see this scene, couldn''t help but curled his lips with a smile. "Brother, are you here?" Uncle Lin, Lin Xiaoyue, was shocked when they heard the playful laughter, and turned their heads in disbelief. Seeing that it really is the eldest brother, he revealed an uncontrollable surprise. The two of them are half brothers, and they have had a deep relationship since childhood. Although Lin Xiaoyue is a concubine, the Zhen Guo government also treats him equally and carefully cultivates him. He has never treated him harshly because of his mother''s low status. "Second uncle." "Father." The three handsome young men who followed behind Lin Xiaoyang showed uncontrollable joy when they saw Second Uncle Lin walking in the yard without anyone''s support. One of the teenagers had red eyes, and ran forward in two or three steps, holding Second Uncle Lin''s arm, crying uncontrollably. "Jinyun, you''re here too." Uncle Lin patted his son''s shoulder lovingly He was very relieved to find that he had grown taller after not seeing him for two months. Lin Jinyun is Lin Jinyang''s older brother, two years older than him, and he is fourteen this year, ranking fourth among the seven brothers. "Father, it''s great that your leg can walk." In front of his father, Lin Jinyun showed his youthful heart, wiped away his tears, cried and laughed. "Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinpeng, send your greetings to Second Uncle, wish Second Uncle a speedy recovery, and fight on the battlefield again." Thirteen-year-old Lin Jinlong and eleven-year-old Lin Jinpeng also came in front of the father and son, clasping hands like little adults. "Okay, Jinlong and Jinpeng are here too, stay in the country for a while longer, let Jinyang take you to the mountains to hunt." Uncle Lin was very happy to see his relatives, and he looked at the two children with loving eyes. "Where''s Jinyang? Where is he?" Hearing about hunting, the eyes of the three teenagers lit up, and they looked around for Lin Jinyang. "He''s just a monkey, he can''t rest for a moment." Second Uncle Lin smiled heartily: "I ran away early in the morning, so I must have gone to Su''s house again to find brothers Mengzi and Shitou." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 382： Keep looking at big brothers face "Let''s go to Su''s house too." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng were overjoyed, and they put their heads together and whispered. "Okay, you all go to play." Second Uncle Lin looked amused and felt relieved: "Jin Yun, you go too, you don''t need to stay with me here, I''ll talk to your uncle for a while." "Yes, father." Lin Jinyun was a little older, and younger than the two. Although he was very excited, his handsome face did not show the slightest bit. "Do you know how to get to Su''s house?" Lin Xiaoyang looked at the three children, who seemed to be runaway colts, about to run into the forest to run wild, so excited that he shook his head amusingly. "I know, we''ve all asked clearly." The three teenagers responded in unison, as if stepping on a hot wheel under their feet, they ran away in a hurry. "Alas, these brats, the noisy people have a headache." It took a lot of energy to bring three energetic, energetic and tireless nephews along the way. Lin Xiaoyang watched the three brothers scrambling to run away, smiled jokingly, and rubbed the space between his brows tiredly. "This is the son and grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. If you don''t go to Fang Jiewa, you are not a child of the Lin family." Lin Xiaoyue was in a good mood and laughed out loud. "Second brother, how is your health? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, how about a drink at noon?" Lin Xiaoyang also smiled, helping his second brother into the house. "Okay, no big problem." Second Uncle Lin was in a better mood, his face was flushed: "It''s just that the legs are still a little stiff, and I can''t walk too much. If I walk too much, my knees hurt." "That girl is really capable, no wonder even the old man is worried about it, and wants to come to the countryside and see her with his own eyes." Lin Xiaoyang helped his second brother to sit down, and he also lifted up his hem, casually sat on the kang, and called the attendants to bring hot tea. "Xiao Qingluo is extremely intelligent, and Yuxue is cute. She is a rare and well-behaved little girl. Anyone who sees her will like her from the bottom of her heart." Second Uncle Lin smiled, and when he mentioned Yuxue''s cuteness, he subconsciously glanced at his elder brother''s face. Lin Xiaoyang has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and has regular facial features. He is still good-looking in his forties, and he can vaguely see the shadow of being handsome when he was young. "What''s the matter? Brother, although he has gained a little weight in the past two years and his belly has grown, overall the changes haven''t changed much. What''s so interesting about it?" Lin Xiaoyang noticed it sensitively, touched his slightly fat face, and smiled jokingly. "Hey, it''s nothing, I just suddenly thought of Jinyu, he didn''t know you came to the country, did he?" Uncle Lin''s eyes flickered slightly, avoiding his sight. "Well, I don''t know, I didn''t tell him." Lin Xiaoyang picked up the teacup and took a sip, then smiled nonchalantlyJinyu was on duty in another hospital, and took a three-day shift, counting the days, it was time to rest tomorrow. " When Lin Jinyu was mentioned, Second Uncle Lin couldn''t help but cast another glance at Lin Xiaoyang''s face. "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you today? Keep looking at the big brother''s face? If you have something to say, just say it. Is there anything we brothers can''t say?" Feeling very surprised, Lin Xiaoyang put down his teacup and looked directly into his second brother''s eyes. "Ahem, brother, that..." Second Uncle Lin blushed: "My brother just said it straight." "Speak, brother, listen." It was rare for Lin Xiaoyang to see his second brother showing an embarrassed expression, and looked at him rather amusingly. "Brother, have you ever heard Jinyu say that Xiao Qingluo and sister-in-law are very similar in description, at first glance they look like mother and daughter?" Second Uncle Lin leaned forward suddenly, leaning close to the elder brother''s ear, with a serious look on his brows and eyes. "Is there such a thing?" Lin Xiaoyang took a breath, his heartbeat slowed down a beat, and reprimanded angrily: "Jin Xu and Jin Zhou didn''t say anything when they went back." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 383： Brother, please check Qingluos life experience "Brother, don''t blame my brother for talking too much. This matter has been on my mind for a while, and I have been thinking about whether to tell you." Second Uncle Lin had complicated thoughts and a solemn face: "Brother just happened to be here, so I don''t hesitate any longer as my younger brother." "Don''t hesitate, just say it." Lin Xiaoyang restrained his smile and waited quietly. "Brother, I hope you can send someone to investigate Xiao Qingluo''s life experience. She and sister-in-law grow up so much alike, it always makes people feel that something is wrong." Second Uncle Lin took a deep breath and confessed all the doubts in his heart. "And she was also born in late autumn. She floated upstream to Woniu Village. Her biological parents are probably from the capital." There was a moment of silence in the room. The silence was oppressive. "Brother, I don''t have any other meaning for my younger brother. I just want to thank Xiao Qingluo for saving my leg and healed my leg. I want to ask my brother to help her find her biological parents." Second Uncle Lin saw that Lin Xiaoyang was silent, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He knew in his heart that what he said just now was too abrupt. Abruptly palpitating. If it wasn''t for his real brother, he would never have been so reckless. "Is it really that similar?" Lin Xiaoyang spoke quietly, his condensed gaze was bottomless. "Brother, you will understand when you see Xiao Qingluo. You understand the character of a younger brother, what you say, and what you do. You will be aboveboard and never fake." Second Uncle Lin patted his heart and promised. "Okay, I promise you, Xiao Qingluo is our family''s benefactor. It is right to find out her life experience and help her find her closest relatives." Lin Xiaoyang suddenly smiled, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly heated up again. "call." Second Uncle Lin let out a deep breath. The doubts that have plagued me for a long time are finally coming to light. ** Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin Er are used to living in the country, they don''t go to the mountains every day, take a walk, and pick some fresh wild vegetables by the way, they feel weak. Near noon, the two sisters-in-law came back from the forest talking and laughing, and the guard at the door greeted them from a distance: "To the two ladies, the eldest son is here, and he is drinking tea with the second master in the backyard." "Brother is here?" The Second Madam Lin paused, subconsciously looking at Ye Xue''e. "When did the prince come?" Ye Xue''e''s complexion was as usual, without any fluctuations. The gatekeeper reported truthfully: "It''s been an hour since we came here. The two wives just went for a walk in the woods when the Shizi came in with the three young masters." "Jin Yun is here too?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up, she was very pleasantly surprised. The guard at the door showed a smile: "Jin Yun, Jin Long, Jin Peng, the three young masters are all here." "Sister-in-law, let''s go to the backyard. Brother is here. Let the kitchen make something good for lunch. Let''s eat together." Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but took Ye Xue''e''s hand and walked towards the backyard with a smile. Ye Xue''e subconsciously followed Madam, it''s rare for the eldest son to come here, do you want to change clothes? " Ying Er chased after her, reminding her in a low voice. "No, my clothes fit me well, so there''s no need to change them. Ye Xue''e looked down at the peasant clothes on her body, then shook her head lightly. "My sister-in-law looks good in everything she wears, so there''s no need to change it, it''s troublesome." Mrs. Lin turned her head and rolled her eyes at Yinger, thinking she was troublesome. "My son finally came here, and I did it for the sake of my wife." Ying Er felt aggrieved and muttered with her mouth deflated. "Yinger, don''t talk back." Ye Xue''e glanced at her indifferently, and reprimanded her softly. "oh." Ying''er responded with a bitter face, not convinced. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Little Tomato for the super cute monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 384： a little amazing "Sister and sister, don''t blame her, this girl is spoiled by me, and the master dares to talk too much." Ye Xue''e shook her head secretly, then turned around and explained to Mrs. Lin with a smile. "Hey, I''m fine. Sister-in-law, you know me. You can say what you want, and you don''t have anyone to tell you." Mrs. Lin Er smiled indifferently, turned around and instructed the servant girl. "Ming Cui, go to the kitchen and tell them to cook more meals at noon. The eldest son and the three young masters are here. There are many people in the family, so don''t delay the meal." "yes." Ming Cui bent slightly, agreed respectfully, turned around and left. "Take the wild vegetables, just add a vegetable at noon." Ye Xue''e quickly called her to stop, and handed over the vegetable basket in her hand. "And mine." Yinger also regained her strength, imitating Madam''s example, and handed over the vegetable basket she was carrying. "Yes, ma''am." Ming Cui took a vegetable basket with one hand, agreed respectfully, and turned to the kitchen. "It''s rare for elder brother to come to the countryside, so we should cook more delicious food." Mrs. Lin''er''s mind was spinning quickly, and her eyes were shining: "The cook of the Su family is best at stewing chicken, why don''t you invite her to come to the house and cook it for my brother..., what is that called? Very delicious..... "Steamed chicken with yellow essence." Ye Xue''e answered with a smile. "right!" Mrs. Lin was overjoyed: "It''s the Huang Jing stewed chicken, not to mention how delicious it is." "Isn''t it good to invite someone at this point?" Ye Xue''e hesitated: "It''s almost noon, and it''s time for the Su family to cook." "Ma''am, wait for a while. Yinger will go to Su''s house and ask Granny Liu if she is free." Yinger heard clearly from behind, she was overjoyed, and turned her head and ran outside. The son is happy to eat, maybe he can stay in the country for a few more days and spend more time with his wife. She was thinking of his wife wholeheartedly, so she ran so fast that she disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Hey, this girl, the more she talks, the more energetic she is. She makes her own decisions and makes people laugh." Seeing her running away, Ye Xue''e rubbed her brows helplessly. "Let her go. The Su family is not far away, and it won''t take much time to go back and forth." This time, Mrs. Lin Er did not complain to Ying Er, but spoke for her instead. "Hey, all right, just go, it would be nice if Qingluo stayed at home." Ye Xue''e lost her temper and nodded with a smile. "Qingluo is going to school today, so I won''t be back at noon." Mrs. Lin Er felt a little regretful. "Well, she just started school the day before yesterday, and she can only rest once in ten days Ye Xue''e''s eyes rolled, and she sighed quietly: "The two masters are strict in discipline, and they are not allowed to ask for leave at will. " "It''s fine if you can''t come." Mrs. Lin suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and her face showed joy: "Let''s arrange another banquet in the evening, and invite sister Xiu''e''s family to the banquet." "That''s good, I haven''t seen Qingluo for two days, I miss her." Ye Xue''e was overjoyed when she heard the words, and immediately regained her energy. "Hey, I don''t have such a good life! Such a cute and cute little girl, why is she not my daughter?" Mrs. Lin was sour again when she saw it, and sighed in a long tone. ** The relationship between Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e is as dull as plain water. After eating lunch, Lin Xiaoyang''s eyes flashed a little surprise when Ye Xue''e entered the house in peasant clothes, and they never met again after that. Sure enough, Yinger invited Granny Liu over and cooked a pot of Huang Jing stewed chicken. Lin Xiaoyang ate with gusto, drank and got tired, so he rested in his wife''s room. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 385： Met 3 more brothers Ye Xue''e helped him to sleep, took the unfinished clothes to the outer room, and carefully sewed them stitch by stitch, imagining in her mind the cute and lovely appearance of her little daughter when she put on the clothes, and she frowned with a smile. At sunset, Su Qingluo took the little prince home from school, the siblings talked and laughed and came to the ferry, paid the boat fare, and took the boat across the river. "Xiao Qingluo, Xiao Qingluo." The ferry sailed steadily on the river and reached the other side of the river. Before it stopped, Su Qingluo heard eager shouts from the foot of the mountain not far away. Staring at it, four teenagers of different heights rushed towards the ferry. The first person raised his eyebrows, smiled extraordinarily happily, and sang his voice eight degrees higher than others, and it was Lin Jinyang. "Xiao Qingluo, Sixth Brother dug some good things in the mountains today, and I''ll give them to you." Lin Jinyang ran fast like a hot wheel under his feet, and arrived at the ferry before the three brothers, jumped up from the beach, and jumped onto the ferry. He hugged the back basket tightly with both arms, which was half filled with herbs, and happily held it up to Su Qingluo. Scrophulariaceae, Angelica, Licorice. Good condition and good age. Su Qingluo glanced lightly, slightly surprised, and returned a sweet smile. "Thank you Sixth Brother, Sixth Brother is good at identifying herbs." "I''ll go, this stinky shameless person snatched away all the herbs dug up by my brothers, and came here to claim credit." Lin Jinlong, who followed closely behind, answered in displeasure, jumped onto the boat nimbly, and kicked Lin Jinyang''s back, causing him to stagger and almost fall. Su Qingluo quickly supported him with his eyes, for fear that he would press the little prince under his body and the two of them would wrestle together. "This kid deserves a beating. If he dares to claim credit alone, catch him and give him a beating first." Lin Jinpeng is the youngest among the four brothers, and the most impatient, rolling up his sleeves and going to battle. "Jinlong, Jinpeng, don''t be rude in front of sister Qingluo." Lin Jinyun was Lin Jinyang''s eldest brother, and at critical moments, it was his own brother who protected him. "Hey, sister Qingluo." Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinpeng, when they heard the words "Qingluo Sister", their faces changed instantly, and they smirked at the back of their heads. "Let me guess, who are you?" Su Qingluo dragged the little prince to jump off the ferry, and glanced at the three teenagers who had just arrived with a smile. The playful eyes skipped over them one by one, and fell on Lin Jinpeng''s face first. "I''ve seen elder brother, second elder brother, and third elder brother. Brother Jin Yang is ranked sixth. From this point of view, the elder brother who is slightly shorter than him is the seventh elder brother." "Wow, sister Qingluo is so smart, she guessed it at a glance Lin Jinpeng licked his face and smiled, boasting vigorously. "Yeah, Qingluo is the smartest, no one can compare." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong nodded in agreement very seriously. What''s so rare about this, who wouldn''t know how to compare your stature. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Su Qing''s head, and he was very uncomfortable with the nonsensical praise of the three brothers. "Brother Jinyun is the elder brother of Sixth Brother, ranking fourth. The tallest brother is Brother Jinyun." "That''s right, that''s right, Qingluo is so smart, he deserves to be the top of the list in the provincial examination." The three brothers, plus Lin Jinyang, who was watching the show, all praised it at the top of their voices. "The last one is Fifth Brother, Brother Jinlong." Su Qing''s hair was covered with black lines, and he stretched out his snow-white and tender little hand, pointing to the young man standing in the middle. Thinking secretly, the bottomless flattery continued. "Wow, I guessed everything right, sister Qingluo is too smart." Sure enough, the three brothers praised in unison again. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 386： ready to meet my daughter "Sister, the three elder brothers seem to have practiced many times, and they praise others very neatly." The little prince was a big kid, and he was very clever. He could see something strange when he rolled his eyes. "Yes? My sister also feels this way." Su Qingluo nodded in agreement. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed out, and he blurted out: "Brothers, are you always praising your sister like this at home, are you used to it?" "Hey, how do you know?" Lin Jinpeng was young, outspoken, and answered very smoothly. "Jin Peng!" Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong gave him dissatisfied glances at the same time. I''ll just say it! No wonder something always feels wrong! The original crux is here. She is not the brainless Lin Baozhu, she doesn''t like bottomless flattery. Su Qing dropped a black line. Finally, he understood why Lin Baozhu was raised in a wrong way. There are so many relatives boasting without a bottom line, it''s strange not to raise crooked ones. ** "Qingluo, mother asked me to tell you, come to Lin''s mansion for dinner tonight." Lin Jinyang didn''t pay attention to Su Qingluo''s secret thoughts, holding the bamboo basket and laughing foolishly: "Uncle is here, and I want to invite the Su family to a banquet. Mother asked all of you to come." Uncle! Isn''t Lin Jinyang''s uncle her biological father! Su Qingluo took a breath, and her mother''s sad eyes flashed across her mind. To this father whom he had never met, he somewhat complained. Although she has learned from the information that Kingfisher has received that he has difficulties, it is still not enough to resolve the unspeakable depression. "Qingluo, you must come, we are waiting for you." Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinpeng, three pairs of eyes were shining, looking over expectantly. "Yeah, okay, I''ll come when I get home and put down my schoolbag." Su Qingluo restrained her mind and returned a sweet smile. "My sister looks so pretty when she smiles." Lin Jinlong''s thick eyebrows and big eyes flickered twice, and he subconsciously praised. "My younger sister is more beautiful than the little fairy in the sky." Lin Jinpeng couldn''t help blurting out. "younger sister......" Just as Lin Jinyun was about to open his mouth, Su Qingluo interrupted him. "Three brothers, I''m going home first, see you at the dinner." Before he finished speaking, he dragged the little prince and ran away. "Hey, Xiao Qingluo, don''t run away, take the herbs." Lin Jinyang chased after him with a basket in his arms. "You can take it at night." Su Qing didn''t touch the ground, almost running with the little prince on his back, very fast. "Hey, little Qingluo, wait for me." Seeing the distance getting farther and farther, Lin Jinyang stomped his feet depressedly. ** "Sister, do you like the brothers of the Lin family very much?" The little prince was very clever, and clearly sensed that his sister was in a good mood, rolled his eyes, and asked his sister with a small face. "How did Xuan''er know?" Su Qingluo was a little surprised She didn''t expect it to be so obvious that Xiaomengbao could see it. "My sister talked to the brothers of the Lin family and laughed happily." The little prince made a genuine comment: "The eyes are as bright as stars, very pretty." "Xuan''er''s eyes are even better, like dazzling black gemstones, shining brightly." Su Qingluo listened to the music, and pampered his little head. "whee." The little prince likes to hear his sister praise him the most. His big eyes flicker and he smiles very happily. *** Lin Xiaoyang took a full afternoon nap and woke up when the sun went down. Putting on brand-new clothes, combing her hair neatly, dressing well, and shaking her spirits, she was ready to see her daughter. Ye Xue''e was tired of embroidery, so she came to the chicken coop to tend the vegetable garden. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Qi for obediently obediently passing the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 387： Recognizable at a glance The little antelope mooed and followed her, its big eyes flickering, and it was very greedy to see the green rapeseed. "Here, little greedy cat, I just want to eat, and if I can''t stand it for a while, I come to steal vegetables." With a smile on her face, Ye Xue''e pulled out a vegetable seedling that had just sprouted teeth from the vegetable field, and handed it to its mouth. The little antelope happily surrounded her with vegetables in its mouth. "Ma''am, let''s change into clothes for the dinner, it''s rare for the prince to come." Ying''er followed Madam in a small step, still unwilling to give up, secretly trying to persuade her. "No need, Qingluo is also dressed like a peasant child. We both wear the same clothes, so we feel at ease." Ye Xue''e smiled gently and continued to water the vegetable field. Miss Su is the most sensible. When she comes, she is advised to change into the new clothes made by Madam, and Madam has to change. Yinger''s eyeballs rolled around, and she was thinking of his wife with all her heart. "The vegetables are grown well, and they look very prosperous and gratifying. I didn''t expect my wife to have such skills. She is also a good hand at growing vegetables in the field." Lin Xiaoyang tidied up quickly, pulled out the curtain and went out of the house. At a glance, he saw Ye Xue''e teasing the little antelope beside the vegetable field, and Ye Xue''e, with a sweet smile, her eyes flashed, and she walked to the vegetable field. "It''s all about having fun when you have nothing to do." Ye Xue''e smiled lightly, and her hands kept moving, without the slightest intention to do what she liked, joking and chatting. lady! Ying''er watched anxiously, but didn''t dare to add words rashly, feeling depressed and wanting to vomit blood. "You are busy first, I will go to the backyard to see my second brother." Lin Xiaoyang had long been used to his wife''s indifference, he twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, and walked towards the backyard with his hands behind his back. "Ma''am, it''s not easy for the eldest son to come here. Can''t you give him a good look? You can just smile as much as you want." As soon as Lin Xiaoyang left, Yinger couldn''t hold back immediately, and sighed with a bitter face. "I laughed, didn''t you see that?" Ye Xue''e raised her eyes, and the corners of her lips deliberately curved into a charming arc. "Hey, forget it, I won''t tell you anymore." Ying''er laughed angrily, rubbing the silk handkerchief with both hands, turned around and ran out of the courtyard. She went to find Su Qingluo. Right now, she will only listen to what the madam loves the most, the youngest daughter. Ying Er excitedly ran to Su''s house, complained to Su Qing, and wanted her to help persuade his wife to ease the relationship with the eldest son. However, Su Qingluo did not follow her wishes. In her heart, she felt a little grudge against the father who had never masked her face. Before straightening out my own emotions, I will not rashly mix with my parents'' feelings. Ying Er came excitedly and left dejectedly. In the end, the wish was not fulfilled. Facing the ever-flowing Weishui River, the frowning maid let out a roar , venting her depression. ** Su Hu''s family was overjoyed when they received the invitation, and they came very well. Su Hu and his wife showed up in the Lin Mansion with their seven children, and were warmly welcomed by the Lin family. Especially the four brothers of the Lin family, when they saw Yuxue''s cute little sister, their eyes were shining brightly, they scrambled to get closer, laughing and laughing around the little sister. Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin Er were no exception. When they heard that the Su family was coming, they immediately regained their energy. "Is Xiao Qingluo here? Which child is it?" Lin Xiaoyang accompanied Second Uncle Lin, walked a little slower, couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, straightened his back, stretched his neck, and looked ahead over a group of maids and women. "Don''t ask me, as long as you see her, you can recognize her at a glance." Second Uncle Lin watched his little movements of rubbing secretly, and a light flashed in his eyes. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Boring Cat Monthly Pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 388： 1 sweet father He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Seeing that his elder brother and Xiao Qingluo were about to meet each other, he was very happy to appreciate his elder brother''s next expression. "Qingluo, are you tired from school? Have you eaten your lunch? Is the food in the other courtyard delicious?" As the hostess of the banquet, Mrs. Lin Er is duty-bound to entertain Su Hu and his wife. Ye Xue''e, on the other hand, cared for her daughter wholeheartedly, holding her daughter''s soft little hand, and asking her how she was. "I''m not tired, I ate very well. The chefs in the other courtyard are very skilled, and the meals are not the same every day." Su Qingluo smiled warmly, and answered the daily routine very thoughtfully. "It''s good to eat well. Mother is worried. The little girl grows up and loves beauty. If she doesn''t eat well, her body will be exhausted." Ye Xue''e, with a loving mother''s heart, reminded her with a smile. "Mother, you put a hundred and twenty hearts on it, and follow your mother. She is slim, slender and beautiful, no matter how much she eats, she will not gain weight, and she will not deliberately eat less, so as to maintain her figure." Su Qingluo smiled slyly, and acted like a baby with her arms around her mother''s arm. "You, your clever mouth is like honey, and you are used to making people happy." Ye Xue''e tapped her forehead lightly, and curled her eyebrows with a smile. ** "That child is Xiao Qingluo!" The couple talked and laughed and walked forward hand in hand, they didn''t care at all. Lin Xiaoyang, who was standing straight in front of him, was already dumbfounded. Seeing the mother and daughter who looked exactly the same, they walked towards him talking and laughing, their legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move. "Qingluo, this is your father, Lin Xiaoyang, the eldest son of the Duke of Zhenguo." The mother and daughter got closer and closer, Ye Xue''e glanced blankly, unaware of a certain prince who was blocking the way, sighed faintly, and had to introduce her daughter herself. "Father." Su Qingluo raised her head, looked at her biological father who had never masked her face, forcibly suppressed the complex and difficult emotions in her heart, and showed a sweet smile. "boom!" It was as if a muffled thunder exploded from the top of his head, making Lin Xiaoyang''s brain go numb. This scene is like a dream reappearing. Exactly the same as what he saw in the dream. Yuxue is a cute little girl, with a sweet smile, calling her father sweetly. The blurred smiling face in the dream gradually overlapped with the little girl in front of me, Clearly changed into the appearance of Xiao Qingluo. In an instant, he had an epiphany. I believed Second Uncle Lin''s words and understood why he insisted on making the request. Ask him to send someone to find out Xiao Qingluo''s life experience. At this moment, like Uncle Lin, he was eager to know the answer. "Xiao Qingluo, come, come to father, father has a gift for you." Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, he squatted down, tried his best to keep his eyes on the same level as the little girl in front of him, and showed a gentle smile. "All right." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, let go of Ye Xue''e''s hand and walked forward in small steps. As she walked step by step, Lin Xiaoyang''s heart rate accelerated, and his breathing was almost stagnant. Looking closer, the little girl looks more like his wife. Her skin is as white as snow, her facial features are exquisite, with a bit of the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman, and her brows and eyes are tinged with a unique heroic spirit. my daughter! my daughter! A voice suddenly sounded, echoing in my mind non-stop. "Father, a greeting ceremony?!" Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, seeing all of Lin Xiaoyang''s expression for a moment, and stretched out his little hand with a smile. "Okay, father will give it to you." A sweet "father" brought back Lin Xiaoyang''s thoughts, and his heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement. Hastily took out a delicate and small sleeve arrow from her bosom, and put it on her little daughter''s wrist. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Sanwei, for your monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 389： Can you be funny? "Thank you father." Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she shook her fair and pink wrist, and smiled happily. "Hey, whatever you want in the future, just tell your father." It was another sweet father, which made Lin Xiaoyang''s heart feel soft, as if he was flying into the sky. "As long as Qingluo wants, my father will get you the stars in the sky and the dragon scales in the water." "Yeah, okay, I want stars." Su Qingluo''s bright black eyes flashed cunningly, and he clapped his little hands and smiled. "Ahem." Lin Xiaoyang blushed and coughed a few times in embarrassment. In a moment of excitement, the pie I drew was a bit too big, and it hit my foot. "Sister Qingluo wants it, brothers will find it for you." The four brothers of the Lin family squeezed forward in unison, their hearts pounding as they slapped. "There are meteor showers in northern Xinjiang all the year round, and there are meteorites in the desert. My sister wants it, but my brother will leave tomorrow. Go to northern Xinjiang and find meteorites for you." Lin Jinlong frowned like a grown-up, with a serious expression on his face. "We''re going too, we''re going too." Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, not to be outdone, agreed in unison. "Well." This time, it was Su Qingluo''s turn to be embarrassed. She was just joking, there is no need to be so serious! Can you still be funny? "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go to the backyard, the banquet is about to begin." Mrs. Lin looked at the children talking and laughing with a smile, feeling very warm, and beckoned everyone to move forward. "Sister, I also want to go to northern Xinjiang to find meteorites." The little prince hugged the leopard''s teeth, his big eyes were shining. "When Xuan''er grows up, my sister will take you there." Su Qingluo rubbed the little prince''s head, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya pricked up his small ears, and listened to the siblings'' conversations alertly, calling out from time to time. "Hey, this is the little leopard from the same litter as brother Xu''s, right? It looks much smarter than that one." When Lin Jinlong heard the cry of the little leopard, his eyes lit up immediately, and he licked his face and moved closer to the little prince. "Ah woo." Seeing that he likes him, Baoya yelled again in his tender little voice, with a flattering smile on his face. "No, I just wanted to say that this little leopard is not only smart, but also has a shiny coat." Lin Jinpeng was also attracted by Leopard Tooth''s cry, and his attention turned instantly. "Xiao Qingluo''s leopard is naturally smarter than other leopards." Lin Jinyang answered the conversation very smoothly: "Brother Xu, can you compare? It''s not at the same level at all." "That''s right, that''s right, sister Qingluo can take care of anything." Lin Jinlong came here without hesitation, and praised vigorously: "Foxes are more beautiful than others Not only foxes, horses are also strong." Not to be outdone, Lin Linpeng said, "Especially Hei Feng, a natural war horse." Hey, the habitual flattery has started again. Su Qing''s black hair fell, he smiled helplessly, and dragged the little prince to the backyard. ** The family banquet was placed in the yard, surrounded by three large round tables, each table was enough to seat ten people. Su Hu and his wife are guests, so they should sit at the main table. Lin Xiaoyang, Lin Ershu accompanied Su Hu to drink, Lin Er''s wife, Ye Xue''e, one on the left and one on the right, accompanied Ye Xue''e. It was the first time for the children of the Su family to come to the Lin Mansion. Entering the yard, I looked at it curiously, like a cheerful little sparrow, running wildly around the vegetable field, chirping and laughing non-stop. It was not until before the meal was served that she obediently returned to her seat under the call of the big sister Su Qingluo. Su Qingluo brought a few cute babies to the table. The four brothers of the Lin family and Wang Meng and Shitou gathered at a table, laughing and waiting for the table to start. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 390： dump my sister Lin Jinyu changed posts with a familiar colleague, and rushed back with He Yao before the banquet. The whole family was reunited, and the atmosphere suddenly heated up. "Jinyu, your second uncle asked Weifu to investigate Xiao Qingluo''s life experience, this matter is left to you, and the shadow guard is at your disposal." After drinking for three rounds, Lin Xiaoyang became drunk, and he still didn''t forget to call the eldest son aside and give him instructions in a low voice. "Father, my son has ordered the Shadow Guard to investigate." Lin Jinyu''s eyes dimmed, and she was a little depressed: "But, there are always people who are behind the scenes. As soon as the capital city is found, the clues are broken, and that person''s martial arts are so high that Ying 1 and Ying 2 teamed up can''t beat him." "Is there such a thing?" Lin Xiaoyang was shocked and sobered up. "Ying 1 and Ying 2 are the most outstanding secret guards of the Zhen Guo Gongfu, and they are no worse than the first-class masters in the Jianghu." Lin Jinyu''s eyebrows darkened: "The two teamed up and were at a disadvantage. It can be seen that the man''s martial arts is high enough to be among the top masters in the world." "Extreme master? Have you seen that person''s appearance clearly?" Lin Xiaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a person could not help appearing in his mind. "No." Lin Jinyu blushed: "Every time that person appears, he has a different appearance. From the perspective of martial arts, it is the same person." If someone blocks it, there must be something strange! For some reason, Lin Xiaoyang''s scalp suddenly went numb, and he subconsciously glanced at the little girl who was joking and joking with her younger siblings. A series of questioning blurted out: "You mean that person deliberately stopped? Does he know the identity of Yingyi and the others? Does he know that they are the secret guards of the Zhen Guo Gongfu?" "Maybe you know?" Lin Jinyu frowned uncertainly, suddenly a flash of inspiration occurred, and her breathing was almost stagnant. "What does father mean is that he deliberately obstructed the government of Zhen Guo to investigate Xiao Qingluo''s life experience?" "That''s right, he just didn''t want the Zhen Guo government to investigate on purpose, and he didn''t want the Zhen Guo government to know the truth." Lin Xiaoyang clenched his fists tightly, his joints turning white. "Father, dump her..." Lin Jinyu was stunned by the unexpected turn of events, and turned her head suddenly, looking at the smiling little sister, her eyes turned red instantly. "Don''t say anything for now. My father has roughly guessed who that person is. When I see him and confirm it with my own mouth, we will talk about the follow-up." Lin Xiaoyang''s emotions were extremely complicated. Even after going through vicissitudes, his heart could hardly bear the shocking facts. "Qingluo, my sister." Lin Jinyu''s eyes were full of tears, and she looked at her little sister, full of surprises that were lost and found again. ** Lin Xiaoyang is an elder, so he can''t act outrageously in front of outsiders. Even if he misses his daughter, he can''t get close to her wantonly. Not so Lin Jinyu. He is a young man with full of vigor, he couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart He rushed to the little sister like no one else, supported her with both hands, and walked round and round excitedly. Su Qing dropped a black line. She really doesn''t like being held high. "Wow, Brother Yu is mighty, let''s do another ten laps." The fourth younger brother of the Lin family didn''t know what was going on, so he howled like a wolf and booed vigorously. "Ah woo." It was also mixed with the clumsy cry of leopard teeth. "Brother, let me down, I''m so dizzy." Su Qingluo felt so helpless, she really didn''t want to be turned around ten more times, so she deliberately pouted her face and acted like a baby. "Hahaha." Lin Jinyu was happy. Hearing her little sister''s soft voice, every cell in her body was breathing freely. "Jinyu, hurry up and let Qingluo down, how decent it is in front of outsiders." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 391： more towards daughter Ye Xue''e was not happy anymore. Although the son is also her own, he still prefers the younger daughter. The outsider she was referring to was He Yao. The eldest son of the Zhongyi Hou''s Mansion is about the same age as Lin Jinyu, only half a year older. The seventeen-year-old boy is the most beautiful time of youth. However, no matter how beautiful it was, it did not catch her eyes. Compared with the proud disciples of the world''s great scholars, the heart of a future mother-in-law is already biased. He Yao was sensitively aware that there was a chilly gaze covering him from time to time. He touched his nose innocently, willing to act as an invisible person. When her old mother spoke, Lin Jinyu had no choice but to restrain her excitement, and put down her little sister as she said. "Brother, what''s the matter with you, why are you giggling?" Su Qingluo''s feet landed on the ground, and she rolled her eyes at him with a coquettish smile. "Brother is happy." Lin Jinyu squatted down, her eyes were at the same level as her sister''s. "Why are you happy? Have you found a baby?" Su Qingluo was coquettish, pulled the chair and sat down, her hair was neatly messed up. "Um." Lin Jinyu''s obsidian-like eyes were shining brightly, looking at her deeply. "Brother picked up the most precious treasure in the world. There is no rare treasure that can compare with her." ***** In the deep night, Su Qingluo waited for the little prince to fall asleep, then pulled out the curtain and went out of the room, and quietly came to the corner of the backyard. I looked around and saw that my parents had fallen asleep. In a blink of an eye, I climbed over the courtyard wall, entered the forest behind the mountain, and came to a towering ancient tree less than a hundred meters away from Su''s house. Looking up at the tree with his little face up. "Shadow Three, Shadow Four, come down, I have a task for you." "Plop, plop." There were two muffled sounds in a row, and the two shadow guards were overly frightened, stepped on a branch without noticing it, fell from the tree, and fell brittle. They obeyed Lin Jinyu''s order and came to Su''s house to protect their little sister. Unexpectedly, just as he thought he had found a good place to hide, he was dragged out. What was even more shocking was that the little girl in front of her called her by her first name, and she even knew their code names clearly. The mountains and forests are the world of little kingfishers, no matter how secretive you are, you cannot escape the surveillance of the birds. Su Qingluo smiled jokingly, and put her hands behind her back like a little adult, waiting for the two of them to recover from the shock. "Shadow Three, Shadow Four, listen to the order, Miss, please tell me." The hearts of the two dark guards were fairly strong. After the extreme horror, they quickly adjusted their mentality and bowed their heads to obey orders. "I want you to go to Sishui Town, find a man named Li Xun, and give him this letter." Su Qingluo took out a sealed envelope from his sleeve and handed it to the two of them. Shen Sheng ordered: "Remember, just hand it over secretly, don''t let him find out the trace." "yes." Shadow Three, Shadow Four, respectfully agreed, took the envelope, put it in their arms, and immediately took the order to go The envelope contained bank notes. Su Qingluo decided to buy private salt from a private salt dealer. Li Xun is the one she snatched back from the God of Death in Sishui Town. She put the bank note in an envelope and sent someone to deliver it. Li Xun secretly put the private salt in a designated place in the forest, and then the little kingfisher used the storage ring to take it away without anyone noticing it, and stored it in the mysterious canyon. Delivering and picking up the goods, the two parties will not meet each other, and will not reveal their identities, ensuring nothing goes wrong. As for failing to deliver the bank note, or forging it, he would never dare to drop it under the surveillance of the birds. ** Early the next morning, Su Qingluo packed up, had breakfast, and took the little prince to school in another courtyard. Before he left the village, he saw Lin Jinyu walking from the direction of the village entrance with a smile on his face. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 392： Touch the head to kill, what a warm feeling "Brother, what a coincidence, you came to the mountains to hunt?" Su Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he greeted him with a smile. "Brother is here to pick you up from school, come, brother will carry your schoolbag for you." Lin Jinyu walked up to her, and without waiting for Su Qingluo to refuse, she took off her small schoolbag from her shoulder and slung it across her arm. The schoolbag is small, and it looks even more compact when it is hung on his arm, which looks a little funny. "Brother, what brought you here today? Why did you send me to school?" Su Qingluo was confused, his big and exquisite eyes flickered a few times in a daze, unable to figure out his reason for coming. "In the future, whenever the eldest brother is not on duty, he will come to pick you up and take you to and from school." Lin Jinyu rubbed her head affectionately, and the stars in the depths of her eyes illuminated her eyes. "No need, brother, I''m not an ignorant child, and I still need to be picked up by my brother." Su Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and a strange light quickly flashed across his eyes. Big brother can''t be, have guessed her real identity, right? ! "In the eyes of big brother, you will always be a little sister who needs to be taken care of." Lin Jinyu looked at her deeply, his eyes were radiant and loving, and his delicate face, under the reflection of the morning light, looked even more handsome and extraordinary. It''s real! Su Qingluo''s heart trembled. At this moment, she was absolutely certain that Lin Jinyu already knew her identity. "Brother is so handsome, since he insists, my sister will thank him." The long-lost family affection surged to the tip of my heart, like a warm current, warming my heart. Since this is the case, she will no longer refuse, and enjoy the care that has been delayed for ten years! "Smart little girl, thank you for what you say, and be polite to your elder brother." Lin Jinyu patted her on the head affectionately, turned around and walked back with her. Touch the head to kill! It''s such a warm feeling. This action made by the big brother makes the heart beat faster! Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she looked up at her delicate face with a warm smile. "Yeah, big brother is right, my sister will not be polite to big brother in the future." "That''s right, tell my elder brother what you need in the future, whether it is running on the ground or swimming in the water, my elder brother will find it for you." Lin Jinyu looked down at the little face that was eighty percent like her own, and the love in her eyes could almost melt into water. "Where are the ones flying in the sky?" The little prince was very clever, and he answered with a grin while holding his leopard teeth. "Hehe, big brother is to blame, big brother forgot about this." Lin Jinyu was amused, and pampered the little prince''s little head. "It doesn''t matter if Brother Lin forgot, Xuan''er has grown up, and Xuan''er will find it for my sister." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, and his face was full of seriousness. "Hehe, okay, Xuan''er has ambition Lin Jinyu smiled happily, and accompanied her two children to the Royal Courtyard. ** Zhaixing Pavilion. At lunch time, Su Qingluo sensitively noticed that there were more varieties of food than in the past, and the tastes were also varied. There were a few dishes that tasted exactly like Liu Po''s, and they were all her favorite flavors. The little prince also ate happily and kept praising the delicious dishes. He picked up the dishes with his own little chopsticks and put them in his sister''s bowl to let her eat more. Warm current flowed through Su Qingluo''s soft heart, and with a smile, he picked up vegetables with chopsticks, put them in his mouth, and chewed carefully, savoring the love of his loved ones. In the imperial martial arts arena, Su Qingluo galloped on his horse, drew his bow and shot an arrow, and accurately hit the bull''s-eye. The passionate cheers were louder and louder. Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered, and she stood quietly by the side of the field, staring intently at the radiant little sister, her emotions were complicated and difficult to distinguish, and she didn''t know what it was like. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for a blank monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 393： Send Lin Baozhu away, welcome granddaughter back home Her own little sister! What Lan Xinhui is, smart and cute! However, their family has been separated for ten years. I failed to accompany her to grow up, and missed many wonderful moments in her growth. The ten years of separation from her will eventually become a lifelong regret for the family. ** Lin Xiaoyang had something to worry about, and he wasn''t in the mood to stay in the country for a long time. After drinking that night, he rushed to Xuzhou City overnight. The government of Zhen Guo has dark lines all over the states and counties, and most of them have business dealings with Jufeng Commercial Bank. He and Xue Rufeng have known each other for a long time, although they are not close friends, they are also like-minded, and they have a close relationship in private. Thinking of that person deliberately obstructing the government of Zhen Guo from finding out the truth, he felt a fire in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t vent it. Xuzhou City is far from Woniu Village, and it will take two days to travel quickly. If it is windy and rainy, the mountain road is not easy to walk, and it will take longer. It seemed that the weather was not good, Lin Xiaoyang traveled near Longcheng, and there was a heavy rainstorm. The wind howled, the mountain road was muddy, and rocks rolled down, blocking the road. In desperation, I can only temporarily stay in the inn to rest, and wait for the mountain road to clear up after the heavy rain and continue on. One wait is three days. Three days later, the son of Lord Zhen Guo, who was full of anger, finally came to the headquarters of Qianji Pavilion in Xuzhou City, and met the person who made him furious. When Xue Rufeng saw him, she was not surprised at all, and she no longer concealed it. She jokingly threw the dossier of Luo Zhan''s investigation five years ago directly in his face. Lin Xiaoyang read all the ten lines at a glance, like a lightning strike on his body, his brain was stunned, and he left Qianji Pavilion in a daze. Two days later, the heir of Lord Zhen Guo with a haggard face and an unshaven beard appeared in front of the old man and his parents, kneeling on the ground with red eyes. Without Xue Rufeng''s hindrance, the shadow guards of the Zhenguo Mansion followed the clues and quickly verified the authenticity of the Qianji Pavilion dossier. When Zhen Guogong learned the truth, he was very angry when he was heartbroken, and even asked people to bring Aunt Xue''s cousin to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. That man is a coward, scared out of his wits. Seeing that Duke Zhen''s legs were weak and he collapsed on the ground, without any hesitation, he revealed all the truth about that year. Hearing his confession, Lin Xiaoyang was heartbroken and vomited blood on the spot, fell to the ground, unconscious. Zhen Guogong and his wife felt sorry for their son and their granddaughter, and they gritted their teeth with hatred. He ordered people to send Aunt Xue to a nun''s nunnery, shaved off her hair, and was not allowed to leave the monastery for life. As for Lin Baozhu, who has an arrogant personality and has been in love with her for ten years, no matter how much the couple can''t bear it, they can''t bear the longing for their granddaughter. Broke Aunt Xue''s cousin''s leg, spared his dog''s life, and asked him to take him away. Lin Baozhu had enjoyed ten years of glory and wealth in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, how could UU Reading be willing to go back with his biological father, crying and making troubles, pestering her for a long time. When Zhen Guogong and his wife thought of their granddaughter''s suffering in the countryside for ten years, they no longer had any compassion for her, endured the heartache, and ordered the shadow guard to forcefully send her back to Xue''s house. So far, Zhen Guogong and his wife cleared the obstacles in the family and welcomed their granddaughter back to the house wholeheartedly. It is worth mentioning that ever since the old man learned of the fact that his granddaughter had been dropped, his expression remained calm from beginning to end, as if he had expected it long ago. Just when she learned that Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou had set off to take people to the countryside to welcome their granddaughter back home, sad tears flowed from their cloudy old eyes. How could the old man not know the empress'' suspicion when he called out to fight on the battlefield. Off Topic Fairies, this article mainly talks about the growth of the heroine, not house fighting, and things about the elders'' backyard. Let me leave a suspense for everyone, there are shadow guards guarding the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, Aunt Xue is an aunt, it is impossible to drop her granddaughter under the eyes of the shadow guards, and there is another person who lures the shadow guards to help her secretly. After Qingluo returns to the mansion, the real mastermind behind the scenes will be cleaned up. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 394： our little sister After the mood gradually calmed down, he took out a golden-glowing death token from the hidden compartment under the closet, and wiped it carefully. The little granddaughter of the direct relative has excellent martial arts skills and unparalleled intelligence. Once she returns to the Zhenguo government, she will definitely cause the empress'' displeasure. It is time to hand over the death-prevention token that has been passed down for thousands of years and has been handed down since the time of Taizu. If the empress is not relentless, even the death token will not be able to save the life of the little granddaughter. The many years of operation of the Zhen Guogong Mansion, the hidden threads all over the Seven Kingdoms, are not empty decorations, and if you fight this old bone, you will fight him to the death. The hand of the old man wiping the death token trembled slightly, and his cloudy eyes were unshakably firm. ** Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinyang left the capital this time and went to Woniu Village again, their mood was completely different from a month ago. The two learned from their elders that Xiao Qingluo was their biological sister. After the extreme shock, they were uncontrollably ecstatic. The two brothers rushed to the countryside at high speed, anxious and anxious all the way, wishing to spread their wings and fly over. ** In the season when summer and winter intersect, the little prince is seven years old. Su Qingluo made another bowl of chicken noodle soup for him as usual. The little prince had his own care in mind, the noodles were not as sweet as before when he ate them into his mouth, holding the bowl, pouted his cheeks, and looked at his sister sadly. Su Qingluo glanced at his cute little appearance, and smiled. Even though he couldn''t bear it, he still had the courage to carry his little quilt to the next room with his resentful little eyes. Seeing his sister''s resolute attitude, the little prince pursed his lips aggrievedly. Leopard Tooth is clever and knows how to please, and seeing his grievance, he keeps rubbing his small head affectionately on his neck. With Baoya''s company, the aggrieved little prince temporarily forgot his troubles. In early autumn, the nights are cool. Su Qingluo was worried about the little prince, for fear that he would not get used to sleeping alone, kick off the little quilt, and catch cold and get sick. He woke up several times a night, went to the next room, and covered him with a quilt. The little prince slept very restlessly, and even his leopard teeth were innocently affected. From time to time, he had to open his eyelids and take a sneak peek. Be vigilant at all times, avoiding his kicking calves, so as not to be kicked out of bed because of your weak and small body. Seeing Su Qingluo come in, it obediently raised its little head, showing a flattering smile. Su Qingluo smiled jokingly, glanced at the little prince, saw that he was not awake, covered him with a quilt, then turned and left. Seeing that the little master was gone, Baoya lowered his head again, shrunk his body into a small ball, and closed his eyes quietly to sleep. ** The afternoon of the second day of the little prince''s birthday At sunset, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou came to Woniu Village in a hurry. The two brothers seemed to have hot wheels under their feet, and they ran forward chasing each other, neither of them willing to give way. The two had the same mind, they both wanted to be the first to hug the little sister and shed a few tears of joy to express how the brother missed his sister. The two brothers refused to give in to each other and rushed into Su''s house scrambling to be the first. Seeing Yuxue''s cute little sister who just came back from school, teasing Leopard''s teeth and playing with Snow Fox in the yard, smiling like a mountain elf, Yuxue''s cute little sister, her eyes lit up. Lin Jinzhou ran faster, and hugged his younger sister into his arms first, tears of joy filled his eyes and flowed down uncontrollably without any need for emotional preparation. "Sister, our little sister." Lin Jinxu was only half a step away, so annoyed, he simply opened his arms and hugged her together with his cousin, crying excitedly. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. Thank you for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 395： 2 mothers learn the truth "elder brother." Su Qingluo''s mind was exquisite, and she suddenly realized that the relatives of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion already knew about her life experience. The tip of my heart was soft, and I let the two big brothers who were crying like children hug me tightly, enjoying a moment of warmth. ** Lin Fu, the servants who came with the two young masters, concisely reported to the three masters one by one what happened in the capital city a few days ago. When Ye Xue''e heard that her own daughter had been dumped and had been living among the people for ten years, she wailed and almost fainted. Fortunately, Second Uncle Lin and Second Mrs. Lin were prepared, and quickly supported her. When he heard that his daughter had been found, she was the adopted daughter of the Su family and the youngest daughter he had adopted, he was overwhelmed with surprise and joy, couldn''t stand the stimulation anymore, rolled his eyes, and passed out. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou came to the countryside to send news, and the news they brought was astonishing, like sparks hitting the earth. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and the four brothers were all dumbfounded when they learned the truth. After the shock, a huge surprise hit the mind, and uncontrollable tears welled up, surrounding the little sister, and there was another wave of scrambling for crying with joy. Rushing to hug the little sister, expressing unspeakable surprise. Ye Xue''e woke up from extreme grief and indignation, her heart ached like twists and turns, and she hugged her beloved little daughter, crying so heartbreakingly that she almost died from crying. It was too late to vent all the grievances, sadness, sadness, and resentment. Su Qingluo was concerned about her mother, so she rested in Ye Xue''e''s room that night and watched her sleep. Before going to bed, I gave her a heart-protecting pill to prevent excessive sadness, angina pectoris, and sleep disturbance. Under the action of the pill, Ye Xue''e''s eyelids gradually became heavy, she closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep. Seeing that she was fast asleep, Su Qingluo lay down and rested in peace, and closed his eyes peacefully. ** Su Hu and his wife were also shocked when they learned of their daughter''s life experience. Li Xiu''e''s eyes were red on the spot, and her heart was so painful that she hugged Su Hu and cried loudly. The precious daughter who has been raised for ten years is in pain like the apex of her heart. She is about to leave her family and recognize her ancestors. Su Hu felt uncomfortable, and while comforting his wife, he also shed a lot of sad tears. Su Qingluo guarded Ye Xue''e all night, seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, she felt relieved. The next morning, it was just dawn, and before she woke up, she quietly got up and got out of bed, washed up briefly, and returned to Su''s house facing the rising sun. After entering the house, I opened the curtain and entered the room. At a glance, I saw Li Xiu''e sitting on the kang, holding the little clothes she wore when she was a child, her eyelids were swollen from crying, and she was uncontrollably sad. Tears involuntarily filled the eye sockets and soaked the eyelids. Ten years of nurturing grace She regards the Su family as her closest relatives. The bits and pieces of the past ten years are all engraved in her mind, and she is never willing to forget. "Sister Yu." When Li Xiu''e heard the movement at the door, she was overjoyed, she turned her head suddenly, and she saw the little daughter she was thinking of, and she hugged her in her arms sadly, and she couldn''t help but shed tears. "Mom, don''t cry." Su Qingluo put her arms around Li Xiu''e''s waist, and softly comforted her: "Even if Qingluo returns to the Duke''s Mansion, she will still be your mother''s daughter." "Sister Yu, my daughter, mother can''t bear you, mother can''t bear you to leave." When Li Xiu''e heard this, the tears became more violent, and she was out of breath from crying, almost having difficulty breathing. Su Qing''s hands were flying like flying, and he touched a few acupuncture points on her back to help her relax. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for finding books for entertainment, for the reward of 1666 book coins, a monthly pass. (?)? Added a new chapter to express my gratitude. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 396： forever our daughter "Daughter-in-law, don''t cry. Sister Yu will be a noble daughter when she returns to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. It''s much better than staying in our countryside. We have to be happy for my daughter." When Su Hu heard his daughter''s voice, he also came from the next room, resisting his reluctance, and persuaded Li Xiu''e. "I know, I understand all these things, but I just can''t bear to miss Sister Yu. When I think about her not staying at home in the future, my heart hurts." Li Xiu''e was so sad that she couldn''t relieve it for a while, she hugged her daughter''s Xiangruan body tightly, but her breathing was still not smooth. "Mother, our family also has a yard in the capital." Su Qingluo''s eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn''t bear it: "When my brother passes the county exam and goes to school in the capital city, you and your father and your younger brothers and sisters live in the capital city, so we can meet again!" "Sister Yu is right, daughter-in-law, don''t cry." Su Hu''s eyes lit up, and the boss relieved: "You cry and my daughter is also sad, are you willing to let sister Yu cry?" This sentence finally hit the point. When Li Xiu''e heard this, she stopped crying immediately, and forcibly held back her breath, wiping away her tears with both hands. Su Qingluo looked sad, couldn''t bear her mother to be harsh on herself, and gently held her hand. "Sister Yu, you will always be our precious daughter. Even if you go back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, your parents will still be your solid backing." Su Hu revealed his true feelings, his dark face was rarely solemn. "In the future, if someone bullies you or is wronged, just go home and the door of the Su family will always be open to you. You will always be the most beloved daughter of your parents." "Father, mother, I will remember, Qingluo will come back to see you often." Su Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed with emotion, tears welled up in his eyes, he endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, and fell down. "Sister Yu, it would be great if you could remember us." Su Hu couldn''t bear the young daughter''s running back and forth: "The capital city is so far away from the countryside, and it takes at least six days to go back and forth. It''s inconvenient. Don''t go back and forth." There are mysterious canyons deep in the mountains, there are thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, and a large amount of supplies hoarded. Naturally, she has to come back often to take care of them. Su Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she acted coquettishly with tears: "Father and mother, you also know that I am used to being wild in the mountains and forests, and I am tired of living in the capital city for a while, so I still want to sneak out to play." "You, you have been wild since you were a child, and you are still like this when you grow up." Li Xiu''e''s heart surged with warmth, and she gently wiped away the tears from her eyelids, finally showing a smile. "Mother, Qingluo is only ten years old, she hasn''t grown up yet!" Su Qingluo pouts her face and acts like a baby on purpose. "Okay, our sister Yu has not grown up yet, and will always be a good baby in my mother''s heart." Li Xiu''e had funHolding her little daughter like a sweetheart, she was reluctant to let go. *** Su Qingluo''s life experience was exposed, and Woniu Village boiled. The old village chief''s face was flushed, and he praised Woniu Village for its good feng shui when he met everyone. The Duke of Zhen''s mansion was framed, and his granddaughter, who had lost his bag, drifted along the river. There were many villages along the river, but they didn''t go anywhere, but they drifted to Woniu Village. The villagers of Woniu Village also feel that they have a good reputation, and they are already burning incense to settle in the same village as the hero who protects the country. Having lived at the foot of the same mountain with their direct granddaughter for ten years, they feel that their ancestors have accumulated virtue and protected their descendants. When Ye Xue''e first heard the shocking truth, she was not feeling well, and it was difficult for her to travel long distances. Therefore, the people from Zhenguo Gongfu who came to welcome her granddaughter back to the mansion did not set off immediately, but temporarily settled down in the inn on the other side of the river. Wait for Mrs. Shizi to be in good health before going back with Miss Yi. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Dream. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 397： Empress, Assassination Order The little prince is seven years old. The seven-year-old little Mengbao is already sensible. Knowing her sister''s life experience, Xiao Mengbao felt sorry for her sister, with big eyes full of tears, hugged her sister, rubbed her neck affectionately, and expressed comfort to her sister in her own way. ** Su Qingluo recognized his ancestors and returned to his clan, and he wanted to return to the capital city. When the news reached the imperial court, Xu Ruyun sighed deeply. In a flash, it has been more than four years. She tried her best to cover up Xiao Qingluo''s background, and didn''t want the empress to target her prematurely. Unexpectedly, the Zhen Guo government was still able to find out the truth of the year. As God intended, what should come has come. Because of Xiao Qingluo''s arrival, the capital city is about to be turbulent again, falling into a new round of turmoil. ** Imperial Palace, Qinxue Pavilion. Your lord took out the note from the bamboo tube at the foot of the carrier pigeon''s legs, and looked at it at a glance, and the raised Danfeng eyes showed a strange color. That girl from the Su family is actually the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. Su Qingluo, Lin Qingluo. interesting! Xuan''er''s fate is rough and cloudy, and there are constant clouds of chills. It is God''s will to have the granddaughter of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion protecting him. ** Hall of Mental Cultivation. The empress looked gloomy, and looked at the secret report on the table, her eyes were as dark as ink, so black that ink could drip. Xu Ruyun, the head of the Supervision Department, knelt on one knee, his eyes drooped slightly, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. The idiot trash raised by the Zhen Guo government for ten years is a fake granddaughter. The real granddaughter is about to return. She is not only unparalleled in intelligence, but also has excellent martial arts and medical skills that are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Such extraordinary talent, how could she be tolerated! The empress asked in a deep voice: "Is Lin Xiaoyang''s biological daughter really the one who treated Xuan''er?" Xu Ruyun didn''t dare to raise her head, and replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, according to the information obtained from the secret agents of the imperial court, this matter is true and there is no falsehood." "When will she be back?" The empress'' dark eyes were bottomless. "There is no news yet, and it should not have departed from Woniu Village." Xu Ruyun took a breath, lowered her head lower, covering the flash of anxiety in her eyes. The female emperor''s eyes were dim, showing a stern look: "Send the order, intercept and kill halfway, shoot and kill!" "Your Majesty, no." Suddenly a low-pitched and pleasant voice came from outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and your gentleman walked in slowly with a pot of freshly brewed tea. "Back off." The female emperor''s eyes flashed, she raised her eyebrows, and waved Xu Ruyun to leave the hall. "Yes, I will retire." Xu Ruyun breathed a sigh of relief quietly, stood up with lowered eyelids, took two steps back, turned and walked out of the hall. "Xinzi, you are not recuperating in Qinxue Pavilion, why are you coming to the Hall of Mental Cultivation?" The empress turned her head and looked at the noble gentleman, her face changed instantly, the corners of her lips curved slightly, and a smile appeared. "If Xinzi doesn''t come, the emperor''s life will be lost." You put down the teacup, pretending to be annoyed Every frown and smile are charming. "Emperor?" The empress didn''t turn the corner for a moment, she was obviously taken aback for a moment. "Did your majesty forget? The emperor has always been close to that girl of the Su family. When my sister comes back, he will naturally follow her." The noble gentleman came in front of the empress, put his hands on her shoulders, and gently massaged her acupuncture points. "Your Majesty ordered someone to intercept and kill that girl. Wouldn''t the emperor be in danger too?" "Xinzi reminded me that if you didn''t say that I really forgot, I almost got the emperor''s son in trouble." Suddenly, the empress thought of her most beloved young son, and showed a loving smile. "Your Majesty is the king of a country, why should you care about a little girl, no matter how capable she is, she is only a ten-year-old child." A glint of light flashed in your eyes, and by massaging the acupuncture points, he slowly turned from the back of the empress to her front, bent down, and kept his gaze level with her eyes. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket for not eating at night. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 398： Your Majesty, Empress "A ten-year-old child, can he turn against the sky?" "Yeah, Xinzi is right." The Empress'' eyes were in a trance for a moment, and she couldn''t help but speak according to his heart. Your lord''s eyes flashed, and there was a hint of a triumphant smile. "Xin Zi has seen that child before. There is nothing special about it, but he is extraordinarily good-looking and smart. It would be suitable for Xuan''er to be a companion." "Um." The empress nodded involuntarily. "Your Majesty has agreed, you can''t go back on your word." Guijun retracted his gaze, felt a sudden pain in his forehead, and subconsciously rubbed the center of his brows. "Okay, I will follow Xinzi and save that girl first." The empress regained consciousness from her trance, blinked her eyelids blankly, and her brain froze for a moment. "Xinzi replaces the emperor, thank you for your care." Gui Jun lightly rubbed the center of his brows, and smiled slightly. "The emperor is also my son, how can I not love him?" The empress came back to her senses, and held your gentleman''s hand with a gentle expression on her face. The tyrant with a gloomy face before the same cup of tea, who wants to kill, is like two different people. "Xinzi''s life is bitter." The noble gentleman lowered his eyelids slightly, pretending to be sad: "The emperor can be loved by His Majesty, enjoy the glory and prosperity, and live a peaceful life. Xinzi is satisfied. If he is really forced to death by the Lord of Beiming in the future, he will be willing." "Hmph, with me here, how dare Xia Yan do anything to you?" The empress stared at her eyes, revealing a somewhat fierce look: "If he dares to send black wolf guards to harm you and the emperor, I will not spare him lightly." "Xia Yan assassinated the emperor''s son again and again, and Xinzi was terrified every day." Your lord''s eyes flashed, and his grief was touching: "The emperor is Xinzi''s only relative in the world, if something happens to the emperor, Xinzi will not want to live anymore." "Xinzi, what you said, is it in your heart that I am not your relative?" The empress didn''t like what she heard, her complexion suddenly changed, her brows darkened. "Your Majesty calm down, Xinzi was heartbroken for a moment and said something wrong." Your lord pretended to be terrified, his thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the flashing coldness in his eyes. "Your Majesty is the closest person to Xinzi. One day a husband and wife are a hundred days of kindness. Xinzi has long regarded His Majesty as a close relative. They live in the same quilt, die in the same hole, and stay with each other all their lives." "Okay, what are you talking about in broad daylight, life and death." The Empress''s face softened a little, and she rubbed the back of his hand with her fingertips, showing affection in her eyes: "You are still young, don''t think so much, lest you worry too much and hurt your body." "Your Majesty, the peonies in the other courtyard outside the capital are in full bloom, and it is the most beautiful time of the year." Your Majesty raised his eyebrows lightly, exuding all sorts of amorous feelings: "Xinzi wants to stay in another courtyard for a few days, your Majesty might as well go together, let''s go for a cruise on Biyun Lake." "Okay, I''ve had a headache from being quarreled by those old ministers recently, and I just want to relax for a few days and relax." The empress readily agreed There was a dislike for those veterans in her eyes. "Your Majesty, wait a moment, Xinzi will go back to Qinxue Pavilion first, and come back after changing clothes." Your gentleman''s eyes fluttered, he took two steps back respectfully, turned around and left lightly. "good." The empress watched him walk out of the hall with a smile, her brows and eyes darkened instantly, revealing a trace of sternness. After a while, he raised his voice and ordered: "Come here, pass on the order. I''m going to another courtyard outside the capital city for vacation. Anyone who waits, please don''t disturb me." "yes." The royal servants who were waiting outside the hall respectfully agreed and took the order to leave. Your Majesty is going to another courtyard for vacation! Xiao Qingluo is safe for the time being. Xu Ruyun had been waiting outside the hall, seeing that the Empress had no further instructions, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and wiped off the sweat from her forehead. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Pig Viggle for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 399： Arrangements before departure The little master is the descendant of the hero who protects the country from the government of the town. Wang Meng and Shitou were overjoyed and honored. They held their heads high and their backs straight wherever they went, wishing they could write the word "disciple" on their faces. Su Qingluo saw that it was funny, and assigned them a task, asking them to go to the home of a classmate friend to report the news, and to inform them of the date of their return, so as not to let someone come to visit and they would be in vain. The two apprentices gladly took orders, one person and one horse, riding Heifeng and Soybean, and ran away like a gust of wind. With the company of her biological daughter, Ye Xue''e recovered quickly, her face was rosy, and her eyes were full of joy. After discussing with her mother, Lin Jinyu decided to set the return date in mid-October, so that the little sister would have enough time to say goodbye to relatives and friends and tidy up her things. Su Qingluo agreed with everything. She does have a lot to attend to. The private transactions with Luo Zhan and others, the purchase of transshipment grain, grass, and supplies, were handled by her alone, and no one knew about it. Before heading to the capital city, she must tell a reliable person so that she can contact the little kingfisher so that she can leave with peace of mind. After thinking over and over again, he considered all the close relatives around him, and finally made a decision. Tell Uncle Lin the secrets of the little kingfisher and the mysterious canyon. Second Uncle Lin''s leg disease has not yet healed, and it will take some time to fully restore his former glory. He was recovering from illness in the countryside, which was the best excuse to stay in Woniu Village for a long time. Liaising with Luo Zhan and others and Little Kingfisher, continuing her previous transaction form, hoarding supplies secretly, and secretly supporting the Lin family army on the front line. Uncle Lin is thoughtful and cautious by nature, so he is the perfect candidate. The uncle and nephew talked secretly for half a day, and the performance of Second Uncle Lin really did not disappoint Su Qingluo. When she left, the uncle and niece already had a tacit understanding. Uncle Lin was grateful for his little niece''s support for the Lin family army officers and men, and specially presented his own saber as a gift. On behalf of the Lin family army who fought **** battles in the bitterly cold border area, I would like to express my highest respect to her. Su Qingluo accepted it calmly, holding the long sword in his hand, his blood surged with pride and arrogance. I swore on the spot that one day, I would use this sword to show off the power of the phoenix and behead the general of the enemy country, so that the soldiers of the Lin family army would be proud of it. After hearing her bold words, Second Uncle Lin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he rubbed her little head lovingly, unable to bear to tell her the cruel truth. The direct descendants of the Lin family are not allowed to go to the battlefield. With this sword in her hand, perhaps in her whole life, she would never have the chance to kill the enemy general and accompany her on the battlefield. ** Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, Mu Wanrou, and Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers heard the news, and many of them came. The three little girls wiped away their tears with handkerchiefs, crying for a while, not wanting to say goodbye to her. The behavior of Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers is completely oppositeThe same as Wang Meng and Shitou, with their heads held high and their chests held high, they are extremely shy, and they brag about being the boss'' younger brothers when they meet everyone. It''s just that the words "little brother" are not printed on the forehead. When Su Qingluo went to the capital city, the little prince would naturally not stay in the countryside alone, and would go back with him. The two wives, Xu Yanru and Zhang Wenlin, regretfully informed the ten accompanying elders that they had received the empress''s secret decree, and the matter of accompanying them was over. The two female officials are about to return to serve in the Imperial Court. The ten companions and Su Qingluo have been together for a year and a half, from initial disdain to later conviction, they have forged a deep friendship with each other. The parting is imminent, and naturally there is another sorrow of parting. Su Qingluo was free and easy, and readily agreed to keep in touch with them in the future. The little prince was also very sensible and said that he would keep each of them in his heart. Only then were the ten companions satisfied, and reluctantly bid farewell to them. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 400： back to kyoto city The Lin Mansion was full of joy, decorated with lanterns and festoons, and celebrated with great fanfare the return of the eldest granddaughter to her hometown. The seven brothers of the Lin family were even more high-spirited, holding back all their energy to perform well in front of their sister, and strive to leave the best impression on her heart. Lin Jinyang secretly instigated the younger brothers to run into the deep mountains and old forests every day, calling it treasure hunting. In fact, I want to hunt a few more rare birds and beasts and give them to my little sister. Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong were slightly older and had higher martial arts skills, so it was no problem to hunt a few rare birds. But the mountains and forests are the world of the birds, there are baby beasts, who dares to bully the birds. The brothers went there excitedly, and returned disheartened. Having been teased by birds in the forest, he came back with a head of bird droppings on his face, which almost made Su Qing burst into laughter on the spot. Lin Jinyang wiped the bird feces, flattered his little sister cheekily, and attracted contemptuous looks from all the brothers. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou were a little older, and their temperaments were more stable. They didn''t mess around with the little ones, and devoted themselves to being bodyguards for the little sister. No matter where Su Qingluo went, he was always accompanied by two tall and handsome elder brothers, which attracted young girls of all ages from all over the country to be full of love and envy. ** After the initial shock and reluctance, the Su family gradually accepted the truth. Su Hu and his wife had close contacts with the Lin family, and Ye Xue''e even treated Li Xiu''e as her own sister. The two mothers let go of their knots and became closer, talking about everything, which made people feel warm. The younger siblings of the Su family, Mao Dou, Hei Dou, Sister Wan and Niu Niu, were very reluctant to part with their sister. After Su Qingluo made a solemn promise that he would come back to see them often, the little cuties showed happy smiles. The days of Yiyi''s farewell passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was mid-October, and the day for the official departure arrived. Accompanied by her biological mother and six older brothers, Su Qingluo took the little prince and two apprentices, bid farewell to her father and fellow villagers, and embarked on the return journey to recognize her ancestors and return to her clan. The little baby girl who drifted down the river to Woniu Village had grown into a slim girl after ten years of growth. Already capable of meeting greater challenges and starting a new journey in life. *********** Kyoto City, Liyang. The carriage with the logo of double swords and armor was creaking and walking on the busiest Surabaya West Street. Six tall and handsome young men lined up in sequence, guarding both sides of the carriage on horseback. Some people who are familiar with the logo of Zhen Guogong Mansion showed a look of surprise. He poked his head and looked into the carriage, wanting to see which lady was sitting in the carriage, who was so valued by the Zhen Guogong Mansion, and was personally escorted by the six princes. By the window of the private room of the restaurant facing the street, there are also many figures who are whispering and exploring. The well-informed sons of the rich and powerful heard about what happened in the Zhen Guogong Mansion as early as half a month ago. While laughing at the fake granddaughter many times, he was also full of curiosity about the soon-to-be-returning Miss Di. The good-for-nothings, who were looking forward to seeing the true face, couldn''t wait to go down the stairs, surrounded each other, and ran in the direction of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. If you want to occupy a favorable terrain, you will see your granddaughter who has been lost for ten years and has been living among the people for the first time. In the carriage, Su Qingluo raised a corner of the curtain with a smile, poked her head and looked out. Curiously looking at the restaurants and shops on both sides of the street, she made joking comments from time to time, causing Ye Xue''e to purse her lips and smile. "Sister, there are jugglers over there, shall we go and see them?" The little prince also stretched out his little head, and looked out curiously, seeing the acrobats with big eyes shining. Off Topic Thank you little fairy o163 for the monthly pass. (?)? Thank you Little Fairy Emperor for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 401： Xiao Qingluo, Im home "Ah woo." Baoya rushed to the coffee table, yelled twice in response to the occasion, and showed a flattering smile. "Leopard Tooth wants to go too." The little prince came to his senses, put his arms around Leopard Fang, and started pestering his sister again. "I won''t go today." Su Qing smiled, rubbed his little head fondly, and persuaded him gently: "Go back to the palace obediently, go back to see your parents first, and my sister will accompany you out to play tomorrow." "Let''s pull the hook, sister must remember, Xuan''er is waiting for sister in front of the palace gate after breakfast." The little prince stretched out his little finger full of expectation, and hooked his sister''s hand. "Okay, we have an appointment, see you at the gate of the palace." Su Qingluo frowned and smiled, following his heart, flirting with him, "Ah woo." Leopard Fang rubbed the little prince''s wrist affectionately, and made a flattering smile, expressing that it also wanted to follow. "Hey Leopard Tooth, let''s go out and play together." The little prince picked up the little leopard, hugged it lovingly, and smiled happily. Su Qing smiled, and was very pleased to see the little prince and Baoya happily playing. The seven-year-old little prince, who looks different every day, is becoming more and more well-behaved and sensible. He has really grown up! "Qingluo, I will be home soon, get out of the car after a while, and follow Mother, Mother will introduce you to your family." Ye Xue''e leaned forward, smoothing the wrinkles on her daughter''s skirt, her heart and eyes filled with love. "Uh-huh." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, her eyes flickered, she pouted her cheeks, and put her arms around her mother''s arm acting like a spoiled child. "Mom, I don''t like to wear skirts. It''s too inconvenient to wear skirts. Can I not wear them in the future?" "Is there any noble lady who doesn''t wear skirts?" Ye Xue''e was amused by this, and laughed and blamed: "You are the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, and you will be the center of attention wherever you go, representing the face of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. If you don''t like to wear it, you want to wear it." "My sister looks good without a skirt." The little prince raised his face, and he was very supportive. "Haha, Xuan''er is so good." Su Qingluo listened to the music, and rubbed the little prince''s little head happily. "You!" Ye Xue''e was defeated by the two children and shook her head helplessly. ** At the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, there was a lot of people''s voices early in the morning. The six vermilion lacquered gates are all open, and red lanterns are hung at the gates. The maids and servants, after cleaning the courtyard, lined up in two neat rows on both sides of the gate, quietly waiting for Miss Yi''s arrival. A carriage with double swords and armor appeared at the corner of the alley, and the slow sound of horseshoes encouraged the people who had been waiting here. The people who came after hearing the news clustered in front of the main entrance and stretched their necks to look in the direction of the carriage. The carriage rattled forward, and under the anticipation of everyone, it finally stopped at the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. The six brothers of the Lin family dismounted one after anotherthrowing the reins to the boy, they all came to the front of the carriage. The groom jumped off the shaft, and graciously moved a small stool and placed it under the carriage. "Xiao Qingluo, you''re home." Lin Jinyu is not here, Lin Jinxu is the biggest big brother. At this moment, this elder brother, facing the envious and jealous eyes of all the brothers, raised the door curtain to welcome the little sister back home on behalf of the fourth generation of the Zhen Guo Duke''s mansion. "I''m finally home. I''m exhausted. It''s uncomfortable to be a carriage, but it''s more refreshing to ride a horse." The door curtain was raised, revealing the playful little face of the little sister. Su Qingluo stretched comfortably, pouted her cheeks, pulled her eyelids, and made a playful face towards her six brothers. "Xiao Qingluo, are you tired? Come on, my brother will help you out of the car." Lin Jinyun looked amused, and eagerly reached out to her. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Rabbit Ersha for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 402： The granddaughter made a stunning appearance "Why! Did my sister tell you to hug me? I''m taller than you, so if you want to hug me, I will hug you." Lin Jinzhou pushed him away and took advantage of his height to grab the best position in front of the carriage. "Third brother, you''re wrong. My sister can let whoever she likes hug her. Why should she be taller and have priority?" Lin Jinyang was not happy anymore, and stuck his neck in protest. "Uh-huh." The rest of the brothers nodded in agreement. Especially the younger Lin Jinpeng, Lin Jinlong, and his united front all stared at Lin Jinzhou very dissatisfied. "Ahem." Seeing his brothers getting angry again, Lin Jinxu coughed twice in embarrassment. Brother Jinyu is not here, so he, the second brother, might not be able to control the situation! "Is sister Qingluo here?" "Is it sister Qingluo?" "Sister is here?" "Sister, sister." With the help of the brothers, six boys of different heights ran out from the gate. The oldest was no more than eight or nine years old, and the youngest two were only two or three years old. With short legs, they followed behind their elder brothers and rushed forward with their heads sullen. "Jinming, Jinfeng, run slowly, don''t fall." Lin Jinxu frowned, and strode forward, grabbing the collars of the two youngest little brothers before they stepped down the steps. Su Qingluo blinked blankly, looking at the group of little brothers cheering around the carriage like colts, there was a moment of confusion in the wind. The gene of the boy born in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion is really strong. There are so many brothers, let her take a while, how can I remember the names! "Xiao Qingluo, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you remember the names of these little guys." Seeing her bitter face, Lin Jinzhou explained with a smile: "The adults in the family also address them in the order of their birthdays." "Lin Jinhao, ranked eighth, you can just call him Xiaoba." Lin Jinyang also smiled and rubbed the head of one of the younger brothers, and introduced him to her. "Lin Jinlei, Xiao Jiu." "Jin Rui, Xiao Shi." "Jintong, little eleven." Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, and Lin Jinpeng also patted the heads of the three little guys one by one. "Jinfeng, little twelve." "Jinming, little thirteen." Lin Jinxu raised his hands, lifted the two little ones in his hands, and gestured one by one. "Put us down." "I''m going down." The two little ones were very upset and kicked their short legs to express their protest. "Giggle." Su Qingluo enjoyed watching it, and instantly regained his energy, and walked out of the carriage with a smile on his face. Facing the gossip eyes of the onlookers, like a fluttering butterfly, it strode in the air, passed over the heads of a group of brothers, and landed in front of the main gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. The little girl, who was wearing a goose-yellow double-breasted small hexagram, with lotus flowers embroidered with gold and silver thread on the skirt, stood tall and graceful in the warm autumn sun, as delicate and charming as a winter jasmine in full bloom in early spring. The elegant and free and easy demeanor is even more eye-catching. "Wow, Sister Qingluo is amazing." "So handsome!" "Sister is awesome The eyes of the six little brothers who have never seen Su Qingluo''s outstanding martial arts suddenly brightened, and they waved their little arms and shouted hello. "Well, Lu''s hand is so beautiful." The melon-eaters gathered in front of the gate and saw the demeanor of the granddaughter of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and they also praised loudly. "He is very energetic and has extraordinary skills. He is worthy of being the younger generation of the Lin family." "Smart and lively, with a fairy air, like a mountain elf, out of the world." Among the endless cheers, there were many comments from the children of the rich and powerful. A group of noble sons who are full of gossip can''t help but compare the real and fake granddaughters. The results of the comparison are clear at a glance. Arrogant, domineering, ignorant, and an idiot, Lin Baozhu is destined to be forgotten. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 403： From now on, you are Lin Qingluo "Qingluo, come, go in with mother." With Yinger''s support, Ye Xue''e got off the carriage, carrying the glory that belongs only to an old mother, walked towards the main entrance with a smile on her face, and held her daughter''s little hand. "Um." Su Qingluo nodded obediently, and held her mother''s hand tightly. The two mothers smiled at each other and stepped across the threshold. All the young men of the Lin family cheered and followed into the door. After all the masters had entered the door, the servants waiting in front of the main door pushed the door in the middle from both sides at the same time. The six thick stainless steel doors creaked shut, blocking the sight of those who cared. ** The Zhen Guogong Mansion has been passed down for thousands of years, and has gone through the baptism of wind and frost. The buildings in the mansion are simple and elegant. Dark green moss can be seen everywhere on the path paved with bluestone slabs. The towering ancient trees that can only be surrounded by dozens of people connected to each other are as far as the eye can see. Ye Xue''e took her daughter''s little hand, and the mother and daughter entered the mansion, and the maid and mother-in-law who heard the news came to see Yuxue''s lovely concubine, and they all showed surprise expressions. Respectfully bowed to the mother and daughter, followed behind the young masters laughing and laughing, surrounded by a group of masters, and went to the courtyard where the old master stayed. The old man is over eighty years old and has lived in seclusion for many years. The yard he lives in is located in the most secluded corner of the mansion. Except for the serious master in the mansion, ordinary people are not allowed to disturb him. Ye Xue''e, mother and daughter came to Qiushuang residence, Zhen Guogong and his wife had already been waiting here, seeing their little granddaughter who had been lost for ten years, she hadn''t opened her mouth yet, tears were streaming down her face. The couple hugged their little granddaughter and yelled loudly, crying loudly, and the old man also burst into tears. Ye Xue''e also wiped away her tears, and the atmosphere in the wing room suddenly became extremely sad. After Zhen Guogong and his wife had finally vented their emotions, the old man was relieved by the comfort of all the filial sons and grandchildren, and the formal ceremony of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the clan began. All the serious masters of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion came to the ancestral hall. Suffering from a serious illness, Aunt Xue vomited blood angrily, and Lin Xiaoyang, who had been in a daze and could not move on the bed, also sat in a wheelchair and was pushed by his servants. The ancestral hall is full of spiritual plaques, engraved with the names of every Lin family child who died for the country. When Su Qingluo entered the ancestral hall, his blood suddenly surged, and every fighting cell in his body was boiling and roaring. Like a sleeping lion waking up, the **** of war comes. The old man was sensitive to the momentary change in the expression of his little granddaughter, and his cloudy old eyes were full of tears: "Qingluo, kowtow to the ancestors and relatives who died for the country, from now on, you are Lin Qingluo . "yes." Lin Qingluo calmed down, knelt down solemnly, and kowtowed three times respectfully to the dead heroes of the Lin family. "Good boy, get up." Zhen Guogong and his wife were full of relief, one on the left and one on the right, stretched out their hands at the same time, and helped the little granddaughter up. "Old master, Qingluo must be tired after traveling all the way, let her go back to rest first." Mrs. Zhen Guogong, Lin Qingluo''s first-line grandmother, the loving mother who spoiled her granddaughter began to stir again. She didn''t want her little granddaughter to suffer a little bit of fatigue, and her heart ached after standing in the ancestral hall for a long time. "go Go." The old lady is clear in her heart Knowing that her old problem has relapsed again, she doesn''t care about her, waving for her children and grandchildren to back down. "Grandpa, Qingluo, go back and wash up first, and come to see you after lunch." Lin Qingluo bid farewell to the old man in a very well-behaved and sensible way, and called out to the old man sweetly. The old man''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. "Alright, Xiao Qingluo has a heart. I want to see my great-grandfather come anytime. My great-grandfather has something good for you." Off Topic Thank you fairies for your support. Xiao Qingluo''s happy childhood story is over, and the next story will be more twists and turns. The heroine faces the empress, from the initial choice to avoid, to face, and then to challenge, her martial arts and heart gradually grow. The style of writing in the follow-up will not change, doing business, traveling, developing canyons, accumulating wealth and connections, paving the way for becoming the God of War in the future, until becoming emperor. Ting Yu will carefully code words according to the outline, and please understand the little fairies, the manuscripts are exhausted, please allow Ting Yu to update the speed when he is tired of code words. Thank you fairies for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you for always following Wen. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 404： snatch granddaughter "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently, smiling with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. "Qingluo, have lunch in grandma''s yard at noon. Grandma has prepared a lot of delicious food for you. There are a few little ones too. You can eat at the same table." Lin Jiaerlang was fighting abroad, and the border was bitterly cold, so it was not easy to bring young children with him to raise him. Since he was born, he was sent back to the Duke of Zhenguo, where he was raised by his grandparents until he was sixteen years old. Mrs. Zhen Guogong loved her little granddaughter, and she wanted to let her have more contact with her brothers and cultivate their relationship, so she couldn''t help but take her little hand and leave. As the old lady walked, she warned the rest of the people with a rather savage mother-in-law majesty, her intentions were obvious. My little granddaughter has dinner with me at noon, which is already set. Don''t steal anyone from me. Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e had no choice but to smile wryly, not daring to offend her, they could only watch their precious daughter helplessly, and followed her away. Lin Qingluo also couldn''t laugh or cry. Turning around, she smiled sweetly at the couple, gave them a reassuring look, and let her grandmother lead her to Zuishuangju, where Duke Zhen Guogong and his wife stayed. ** Ten Lin Jinrui, eleven Lin Jintong, twelve Lin Jinfeng, and thirteen Lin Jinming. The four little ones, who are less than seven years old, do not have their own yard, live with their grandparents, and live in Zuishhuangju. The rest of the brothers all have their own yards and eat separately. The little sister arrived here for the first time, and the brothers of the Lin family were very curious. When they heard that the grandmother said that they would take the younger sister to Zuizhuangju for dinner, they all followed her happily. Zuishuangju''s courtyard is not big, and the living room doesn''t accommodate many people, but when there are too many people, it looks extraordinarily crowded. Duke Zhen didn''t like to see a bunch of monkey-like stinky boys. He thought their messy forehead hurt, so he kicked people out angrily. The poor and handsome young men of the Lin family were once again rejected. Lin Jinxu took the lead, clutching his little heart that had suffered 10,000 points of damage, and exited Zuizhuangju. The leader left, and the rest of the brothers scattered. There were only four little ones left, and they happily pestered their elder sister to tell them hunting stories, their big eyes sparkled, and they clapped their little hands and cheered happily. Duke Zhen and his wife loved their little granddaughter very much. When eating at noon, the old couple sat next to the little granddaughter, one on the left and the other on the right, and kept adding vegetables to the bowl. Xiao Shisan licked the small spoon, looked eagerly at the big chicken legs in her sister''s bowl, lowered her head, and then looked at the small chicken feet in her own bowl, shrugged her mouth in grievance, and cried out with a wow. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was amused, took out the big chicken leg from her bowl, and stuffed it into the little one''s mouth, successfully blocking his crying. ** After lunch, Lin Qingluo politely declined the kindness of his grandfather and grandmother, and instead of staying in Zuizhuangju to take a nap, accompanied by two servant girls, he came to Qiujingyuan, the courtyard where Lin Xiaoyang lived, to visit his father. Ye Xue''e happened to be there too, and it was rare for the couple to say something intimate, and they got along fairly well. "Why didn''t Jinyu come back with you?" Lin Xiaoyang was thinking about his eldest son, and was surprised to see that Lin Jinyu hadn''t returned to the capital. Ye Xue''e frowned slightly: "He doesn''t want to come back, so he applied to be on duty in another courtyard in the countryside." "well!" Lin Xiaoyang was depressed and let out a long sigh. "It''s fine if he doesn''t come back. In the next year, Jinxu will be sixteen years old. It''s time to go to the army for training. He will definitely not be in a good mood in the capital. It''s better to stay in the country and hide away from the empress. For the sake of cleanliness." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 405： Dont let Qingluo hear "Jinyu hid, and Qingluo came back." Ye Xue''e was so worried that she couldn''t help but shed tears: "Their brothers and sisters have a hard life, they were born in my womb, and they will be constrained by the imperial power all their lives." "Don''t cry, don''t let Qingluo hear it." Lin Jinyang covered his heart and coughed a few times, looking very tired: "She is still young, there are some things that should not be known to her, let her live happily for a few more years." "Father, mother, what should Qingluo not know?" Lin Qingluo raised the door curtain, poked her head playfully in, and smiled so hard that her teeth could not see her eyes. "Qingluo, when did you come?" Seeing her daughter, Ye Xue''e was so flustered that she even forgot to use the handkerchief, and hastily wiped her tears with her hands. "It''s been a while." Lin Qingluo''s bright black eyes rolled, and a playful smile appeared on his face: "I heard you guys talking, so I didn''t come in." "Qing He, Cui Liu, how do you serve Miss? You don''t even notify Miss when she comes?" Ye Xue''e''s face suddenly darkened, and she scolded in a cold voice, revealing a bit of the aura of being a housewife. The two servant girls turned pale with fright, rubbed their hands, and submissively argued: "Madam calm down, it''s the young lady who didn''t let the servants speak." "Mother, don''t blame them, it''s Qingluo who didn''t let them report." Lin Qingluo''s dark and agile eyes flashed cunningly, he raised the curtain to enter the door, and put his arm around Ye Xue''e''s arm to act like a spoiled child. "Qingluo saw his father and mother talking, and they were talking enthusiastically, so I don''t have the nerve to disturb you." In a word, Ye Xue''e lost her temper and gave her a look with a smile. "Qingluo, the maids in Luoxueju were all chosen by your grandmother. If you don''t like them, ask the housekeeper to bring some people from the tooth shop some other day, and choose the ones you like." When Lin Xiaoyang saw his little daughter, he immediately felt much better, and tried to sit up from the bed. "Father, there is no rush for the servant girl. You are not in good health. You can lie down peacefully. Qingluo will feel your pulse." Su Qingluo took two quick steps forward, reached out and grabbed his wrist. "Qingluo is here, father will recover soon, our family is a little doctor." Following her daughter''s wishes, Lin Xiaoyang lay down again, feeling her daughter''s slippery fingers, running on her pulse, her eyes turned red again involuntarily. It was because he didn''t know people clearly, married a femme fatale, and the family was separated from flesh and blood, and his daughter lived among the people for ten years. How should he compensate his daughter? And how to deal with all the concubines? Seeing them he would think of Aunt Xue, and he couldn''t help feeling guilty towards his daughter. Since he vomited blood and fell ill, he hadn''t seen a single person, let them cry, and couldn''t feel the slightest sympathy. Perhaps, it was because he had a shadow, and he would no longer obey their orders as in the past. Even Xue Ji is no exception. "Father, you take a panacea first, write a prescription by Qingluo, take the medicine according to the prescription, and take the medicine on time. It will take less than ten days for your body to recover." After Lin Qingluo''s pulse diagnosis, he knew his heart well, stuffed a panacea into Lin Xiaoyang''s mouth, went to the desk again, and wrote down the prescription. "Qinghe, come in, grab the medicine with the prescription, go and come back quickly, don''t waste time." Ye Xue''e instructed the servant girl through the door curtain. "yes." Qing He came in through the curtain, took the prescription from the young lady, and backed out. "Qingluo, what your father said just now is right, if the maid in Luoxueju is not what you want, you can change it as soon as possible." Ye Xue''e watched Qinghe walk away from the window, stretched out her hand and pulled her daughter to sit beside her, and softly instructed her. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 406： Luoxueju She also has shadows. When she thought of Aunt Xue ordering her servants to replace her daughter, her heart trembled and she couldn''t sleep well. "Mother, I know." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently: "There is no rush to change people, just observe for a while before we talk." "You are the most stable and sensible, mother trusts you." After living in the country for a while, Ye Xue''e began to trust her daughter subconsciously, just like Su Hu and his wife. If there is anything, I want to discuss it with my daughter first, and listen to her habitually. Lin Qingluo smiled and frowned: "Mother, if you stay here with father, Qingluo won''t bother you. Qingluo will go back to Luoxueju first." "Mother will accompany you to Luoxue Residence." Ye Xue''e''s expression was a little unnatural, she got up subconsciously, and held her daughter''s soft little hand. "Father doesn''t need anyone to accompany you, you two should go to Mr. Luoxue." Lin Xiaoyang''s brows were gloomy, showing a bit of loneliness: "Qingluo is new here and is not familiar with the mansion, so it''s better to let your mother accompany you." "Yeah, father should rest more, Qingluo will go back first, and I will visit my father tomorrow." Lin Qingluo glanced at her parents'' expressions, and sighed faintly. Freezing three feet is not a one-day cold, and it is not a one-day effort to resolve the gap between parents. Hey hey, it seems that she still has some troubles! "Go." Lin Xiaoyang smiled lovingly, watched the two of them leave, coughed a few times holding his heart, his brows and eyes dimmed again. ** Luoxue Residence is not far from Yaju Garden. It is the residence of the female relatives in the backyard. It has the best location in the courtyard, not one of them. In front of the yard is a lotus pond with clear water, swaying lotus flowers and intoxicating fragrance. Behind is a stretch of bamboo forest, full of emerald bamboo forests, thick and emerald green. The yard is full of all kinds of rare flowers, and the flowers are in clusters, competing for beauty. It is so beautiful at a glance. Ye Xue''e took her daughter''s little hand, and the mother and daughter enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the lotus pond all the way to Luoxueju. The maidservant who had been waiting here for a long time saw the mistress and the young lady coming, she immediately regained her spirits, gathered from all over the yard, and waited for orders. Mrs. Zhen Guogong felt sorry for her granddaughter, and appointed her most trusted woman to manage the yard and act as a nanny in charge. He also arranged two first-class maids and four second-class maids to serve the little granddaughter personally. There are also ten maids and women who clean the yard and do rough work. There are sixteen people in the yard at the moment, except for Qing He who was ordered to grab the medicine just now. The nurse in charge, surnamed Sun, is about fifty years old, with gray hair **** with a hairpin, and looks very capable and neat. Seeing the mistress and young lady coming, they greeted them first and led the people in. The rest of the maids, who had never met Miss Di, looked up quietly with raised eyelids, and saw the small face of Miss and the mistress clearly, showing obvious expressions of amazement. The wing room arranged by Mrs. Zhen Guogong for her little granddaughter is obviously also her heart. There are no gorgeous decorations in the house, mainly in elegant plain colors, furniture, desks, and decorations are not eye-catching at first glance. Only those in the know know that the furniture is pear blossom wood, the inkstone on the desk is precious pine ink, and the ornaments are all antique jadeware that has been passed down for thousands of years. Any snuff bottle can fetch a sky-high price if it is put up for auction in the market. ** "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew back from the outside and circled around the wing room, very satisfied with the priceless antique. Cheerfully fluttering its little wings, it flew out of the window, standing on the eaves and combing its feathers gracefully. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 407： Summoned by the Empress "Yin''er, have you checked out the situation in the palace? What happened to the empress when she came back from the other courtyard?" Lin Qingluo followed Ye Xue''e into the house, pretending to appreciate the decorations, communicating with the little kingfisher through voice transmission. "There is no further action for the time being. The little prince returned to the palace. The empress rewarded the accompanying guards. She seemed quite happy, but secretly sent two unicorn guards to monitor the master." The little kingfisher''s nimble black eyes flashed with contempt. "Those two guys haven''t learned how powerful this baby is. They dare to wander around the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. One day, this baby will get tired of playing in the palace, and then I will make time to deal with them." "The two qilin guards are nothing to worry about. Don''t worry about them. It''s not appropriate to startle the snake and arouse the suspicion of the empress." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "Have you found out why your lord stopped the empress from killing me? What is his real purpose?" "Your Majesty, Xu was pushed into a hurry by Bei Ming." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Northern King Xia Yan is a ruthless character. He planted a lot of secret agents in various parts of the Seven Kingdoms, and used various extreme methods to force them to do things for himself." "Your gentleman is no exception. Beiming''s spies tried to capture the little prince again and again, and threatened him with his life. A rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry. What''s more, your gentleman is not a rabbit, but a cunning fox." . "Is that all?" Lin Qingluo still had scruples: "He asked the empress to let me accompany Xuan''er, just to win me over and protect Xuan''er?" "Judging from the news reports from the birds, this is the case for the time being." Little Kingfisher''s big eyes flashed and he affirmed: "At least his love for the little prince cannot be faked." "This person is very scheming, not as simple as it seems on the surface, you continue to stare at him, and you can''t miss a single thing about the Empress." The scarlet tear mole under the corner of your gentleman''s eyes flashed across Lin Qingluo''s mind, and his heart twitched. For some reason, she always had a premonition. The person who should be on guard the most is not the empress, but the noble monarch. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Suddenly, there was a rush of birds chirping from the direction of the palace, the little kingfisher was startled, and secretly called out badly. "What''s the matter, Yin''er?" Lin Qingluo clearly felt that the little kingfisher''s mood fluctuated extremely violently, and subconsciously mosuo a few times, hiding the sleeve arrow in the sleeve of his left wrist. "The empress summoned the master to enter the palace to face the saint." The little kingfisher relayed the message from the bird verbatim: "Eunuch Chuanzhi has left the palace and is coming in the direction of Zhen Guogong''s mansion." "It''s time to come." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, a sharp dark light flashed across his eyes. "Master, why don''t we burn down the palace, leave Fengqi, and travel around the world." The little kingfisher was very dissatisfied with the empress'' domineering, and wanted to vent her anger on her master. "I want it too!" Lin Qingluo sighed: "But the reality doesn''t allow it. I can just leave. What about the family members of the Zhen Guogong Mansion? I can leave, but they can''t leave, and they will suffer." "You really want to enter the palace?" The little kingfisher didn''t want its master to take any risks: "The empress made it clear that she wanted to harm you. If you go, she doesn''t know what kind of moth she will make to plot against you!" "No, no." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Resisting the decree and not obeying it gave her a legitimate excuse to kill people." "Oh, the evil imperial power!" The little kingfisher puffed its cheeks and complained angrily. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 408： Dont take the Queens will seriously "Since the master has decided to go, Yin''er will go to the palace to make some preparations. If the empress dares to hurt the master, this baby will not spare her lightly." "Well, you go, I''ll wait for the messenger to come, try to delay it as much as possible, so that you have enough time to mobilize helpers." "Alright, Master, wait for my good news!" The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, and flew away like a flash of lightning across the sky. ***** "Qingluo, are you satisfied with the decoration in the boudoir?" Ye Xue''e couldn''t hear the mind transmission of one person and one bird, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised when she saw her little daughter staring blankly at a screen for a long time. "Satisfied, Qingluo likes it very much." Lin Qingluo restrained her mind, raised her brows lightly, and returned a sweet smile. "Mother thinks it''s a little too plain. It would be nice to add some festive colors to the little girl''s boudoir." Ye Xue''e was dissatisfied, she turned around and ordered the maid next to her: "Ying''er, you go back to Yaju Garden, go to the warehouse, bring the colorful glazed cups, and put them in Miss''s room." "yes." Yinger smiled and agreed, and turned to leave. "Sister Yinger, don''t take it." Lin Qingluo declined with a smile: "Mother, I don''t like too fancy colors, this is very good, and I don''t need to buy any more things." "It''s just a glazed cup, it''s nothing." Ye Xue''e wholeheartedly wanted to leave the best things to her daughter. "A little girl''s boudoir should not be too plain. Add some gorgeous objects to make it look more festive." "Ma''am, Ying Er is going to get it now?" Seeing his wife''s resolute attitude, Yinger asked for instructions again. "Go." Ye Xue''e waved the silk handkerchief. "yes." Yinger took the order, turned around and left again. Lin Qingluo sighed softly. "Qingluo, if you need anything in the future, just tell your mother to buy daily necessities in time, so don''t wrong yourself." Ye Xue''e saw that her little daughter seemed restless, so she patted the back of her hand reassuringly. "Got it, mother." Lin Qingluo followed her heart and continued: "In my own home, Qingluo will not be polite." "now it''s right." Ye Xue''e tightly held her daughter''s soft little hand, and pulled her to the bed. "Wake up early in the morning, and you''re tired too. Take a nap for a while, and come to my mother''s Yaju Garden for dinner, and my mother and I will have dinner together." "Mother, Qingluo is not sleepy, please tell me about the Duke''s Mansion, the family is prosperous and there are many brothers, I can''t remember the name for a while, mother will help me straighten it out. " Lin Qingluo had something in her heart She wanted Ye Xue''e to stay by her side, lest the father-in-law who passed the decree came, and the first time she heard the summon from the empress, she was frightened. "Okay, since you''re not tired, mother will stay with you for a while longer." With a smile on her face, Ye Xue''e ordered the servant girl to serve tea, and said sweet words to her daughter. ** Zhen Guogong''s mansion is not far from the imperial palace, only three streets away. The father-in-law came very quickly and waited for people to enter the gate. The servants reported to Zuishuangju, and the wife of Zhen Guogong was obviously frightened. Duke Zhen was quite calm, so he ordered someone to pass the news to the old man, and then ordered someone to go to Luoxue Residence to inform Lin Qingluo. Fortunately, Ye Xue''e was in her daughter''s room, and when she heard the visitor from the palace, her face turned pale with fright, and she held her daughter''s little hand tightly, refusing to let go. Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, calmed down, calmed down, comforted her mother, and followed the messenger messenger to Zuishuangju. "You are Lin Qingluo?" Seeing the calm and composed little girl, the father-in-law was obviously stunned. He has passed the decree for many years, but he has never seen someone who doesn''t take the empress''s decree seriously. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 409： Grandpa will accompany you into the palace "The girl of the people is Lin Qingluo." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly, seemingly calm and composed, but in fact she had tortured the Empress thousands of times in her heart. It was the first day she recognized her ancestors and returned to her clan, and those who found fault came to her door. Still letting people take a breather? "Your Majesty ordered that Lin Qingluo has done a great job in treating the little prince''s illness, so he is hereby summoned to the palace for an audience." Seeing that she did not intend to kneel down to receive the order, the father-in-law kept giving Zhen Guogong a wink and asked him to remind his own granddaughter. However, his eyelids were about to cramp, and Duke Zhen remained indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen it, and didn''t respond. Zhen Guogong saw it and pretended not to see it. He couldn''t bear to let his own granddaughter kneel down to an eunuch. Not even in the name of the Empress. "Duke Zhen, your granddaughter is from the countryside and doesn''t know the rules. Could it be that you don''t either?" Eunuch Chuanzhi rubbed his eyelids angrily, just as he was about to vent his evil fire, an angry reprimand came from behind him. "Presumptuous! The Zhen Guo Gong''s Mansion is a place where you can run wild." The old man came slowly with a cane, and the old man who had spent his whole life in the army was not angry and pretentious. "The old man is here." Zhen Guogong was overjoyed, and stepped forward a few steps, supporting the old father''s thin body. "Qingluo, don''t be afraid, Grandpa will accompany you into the palace." The old man approached slowly with the support of Lord Zhen Guo, and held Lin Qingluo''s soft little hand tightly, with an indescribable determination in his eyes. "Well, thank you great-grandpa." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he subconsciously held the old man''s hand. The grandparents and grandchildren walked out of the town government''s mansion hand in hand. ** Hall of Mental Cultivation. The empress looked gloomy, glaring at the golden radiant death token, and the grandparents and grandson who were kneeling on the ground with their backs straight and neither humble nor overbearing. The old man''s eyes were full of tears, starting from the establishment of the great cause by the great ancestor thousands of years ago, and detailing the generations of sons and daughters of the Zhenguo government for thousands of years, who did not fear life and death, and defended the family and the country. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he seemed to be listening respectfully, but in fact, his spiritual consciousness spread out, covering an entire kilometer radius. The Eight Paths in the Hall of Mental Cultivation have faint auras, but they have not escaped the detection of the divine sense. Two of the breaths are very familiar. The wind, the rain. The eight unicorn guards of the empress are all here. It seems that the Empress really values ??her! To kill a ten-year-old girl, eight Qilin guards dispatched collectively. Are they not afraid of being taken over by a nest? After finding out where Qilin Wei was hiding, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. He kept demonstrating the attacking moves in his mind, thinking about **** eight people at the same time with one move in the shortest time. "Qingluo, His Majesty is asking you something." She was too engrossed in her thoughts, and didn''t notice that the old man''s emotive cry was coming to an end The Empress stared at her sullenly, as if she was very dissatisfied with her disrespect. No, not it seems. When she raised her head, she looked blankly at the empress''s sinister gaze, and she was absolutely certain that that person was trying every means to put her to death. "Your Majesty asked, how did you become proficient in medicine?" Seeing her bewildered face, the old man couldn''t help but tighten his heart, feeling anxious. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Qingluo had an adventure when she was a child." Lin Qingluo was stunned, and smiled calmly: "I once met an expert who has been reclusive for a long time. Before he died, the expert taught me all his life''s skills and medical skills." Cunning little girl, nonsense! The Empress''s face was so dark that ink could drip from it. The old man was overjoyed when he heard the words, he was delighted with the intelligence of his little granddaughter. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Lazy Little Lady for the monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 410： The little prince kicked over the poisoned wine The tall man is dead. Believe it or not. Is it possible to find a dead person for verification? "Come here, give me wine." The empress hated secretly, and ordered someone to bring poisoned wine and put it in front of Lin Qingluo. "His Majesty!" The old man turned pale with fright and almost stopped breathing. "This glass of wine is mixed with five kinds of poisons. If you drink it, your voice will be disabled and you will become dumb. You will only be a disabled person for the rest of your life." The empress smiled sadly: "Since the Duke of Zhen is loyal and has no intention of treason, if you drink this cup of poisoned wine, I will trust you." "Your Majesty, the Taizu bestowed the death token back then to let her descendants remember the loyalty of the Lin family''s soldiers, and at critical moments, they can save the lives of the Lin family''s children." The old man was furious and argued hard. "The death token can only save her life." The empress curled her lips in disdain, and gave a mocking smile. "I can keep her alive, but she must become a useless person. I will not allow anyone to threaten the status of the princess." "Master, set fire to the palace, let''s rush out!" The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, listening to all the conversations in the hall, wishing to burn the empress to death. "You go to the southwest corner of the hall and set fire to it, and I will deal with the eight Qilin guards." Lin Qingluo made a quick decision. Since the Empress is not forgiving, she must be put to death. She doesn''t need to be polite to her. Man is a knife, I am a fish, I can''t do it! ** "Empress, don''t!" "Don''t give my sister poisoned wine!" Before the little kingfisher could answer, a stumbling figure suddenly appeared in the hall. With tears in his eyes, the little prince wailed hoarsely, ran up to Lin Qingluo, kicked over the wine glass containing the poisoned wine, wrapped his arms around his sister, and cried loudly. "Come here, take the emperor down!" The empress'' face changed drastically, she slapped the table hard and stood up, angrily reprimanded. "yes." The attendants outside the hall were scared out of their wits. They have been guarding outside the hall, but they didn''t realize when the little prince ran in. Against the empress'' wrath, someone ran in tremblingly, trying to take the little prince away. "No, I won''t go, I want to be with my sister." The little prince cried hoarsely, hugging his sister''s neck tightly and not letting go. A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart. The younger brother who loved and grew up lovingly did not disappoint her. At the critical moment, he dared to contradict his mother and protect his sister. A servant came up to him, trying to take the little prince away by force. "roll!" With a wave of Lin Qingluo''s arm, an invisible sword energy sent the man flying. "Come here, this woman dares to threaten the little prince and kill him on the spot!" The empress was in a panicThe fierce look was revealed. "It''s on fire, the Hall of Mental Cultivation is on fire." The Hall of Mental Cultivation suddenly burst into flames, and the blazing high temperature rushed towards the face, covering the entire hall in an instant. "Grandpa, let''s go." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and he waved out a handful of silver needles and shot them in eight different directions. "Puff." The subtle sound of eight silver needles piercing the flesh came from eight directions at the same time. The eight qilin guards hiding in the hall were attacked at the same time, their acupoints were restrained and they couldn''t move. Lin Qingluo acted swiftly, and before the empress could react, in a flash, she led the little prince and the old man out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. "Your Majesty, there is a fire, Xinzi will help you out." No one knows when you came to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and has been peeping in secret. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Pepsi for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 411： Your Majesty, secret talk Seeing that the Empress was furious, she inhaled smoke and dust continuously through her nose, and a dark light flashed in her eyes, she appeared from the darkness and helped her to go out. "Come on, grab them." The empress came back to her senses, her brain was dizzy from being choked by the smoke, but she still didn''t forget to send people to hunt her down. However, all the acupoints of the eight qilin guards were blocked, and they were unable to move, and no one responded. "Your Majesty, it''s important to leave the hall first." A look of surprise flashed in your eyes, he supported the empress with all his strength, and forcibly dragged her out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. "Xinzi, my head hurts." When the empress came outside the hall, she suddenly covered her head and howled in pain. "Tell the imperial doctor!" The surprise in your eyes was even worse, and you subconsciously glanced at a dark corner outside the hall. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered. Unexpectedly, your gentleman''s senses are so keen that he discovered her hiding place. "Yin''er, why does the empress have a headache?" "Who told her that she didn''t know what to do and dared to harm the little master." The small kingfisher''s incomparably arrogant voice came immediately: "There are at least a hundred poisonous snakes lurking inside and outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation. A snake spits out venom, which is hundreds of toxins. It is no wonder that she is not poisoned if she inhales the smoke with toxins. " "The more the fire burns, let''s find an opportunity to rush out." Lin Qingluo understood, his brain was running fast, looking for the best chance to escape. "Good!" The little kingfisher was full of joy. Set fire, it is the best. As long as it wants to, it can easily burn down the entire palace. "Miss Lin, you are welcome, please go to Qinxue Pavilion for a talk." As soon as the little kingfisher flew away, Lin Qingluo''s eyes suddenly went dark, and a ghostly figure in black suddenly appeared, blocking her sight. "My lord?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she subconsciously glanced at the noisy crowd outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Sure enough, she saw the nobleman looking towards the direction where they were hiding, with a half-smile. "How to get to Qinxue Pavilion?" Looking down at the little prince who was huddled in his arms like a little quail, covering his mouth and not daring to cry loudly, her eyes flashed, and she immediately made a decision. Believe in your gentleman once. "Please girl come with me." Seeing her consent, the man in black breathed a sigh of relief, and led the way first. There was chaos outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the fire was getting hotter and hotter, and the smoke and dust blurred the eyes. Lin Qingluo supported the old lady, dragged the little prince, and quietly blended into the noisy crowd, followed the man in black towards Qinxue Pavilion. ** Qinxue Pavilion. Your lord came late, and Lin Qingluo was an undercover agent. The two got straight to the point, without any nonsense, and went straight to the point. "You want me to save the Empress?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "Give me a suitable reason?" "She is Xuan''er''s empress, isn''t that reason enough to impress you?" You twitch your brows lightly Every frown and smile are all amorous feelings. "If His Majesty dies, those old ministers who think they are loyal and patriotic will definitely ask the new emperor to kill me. Are you willing to let the emperor lose the protection of his parents and become an orphan that everyone can bully from a high-ranking prince?" "Saving the empress, what good is it for me?" Lin Qingluo sneered, and said with sarcasm: "Give her another chance to give poisoned wine?" The gentleman smiled instead of anger: "If Miss Lin agrees, I can guarantee that His Majesty will forget what happened in the Hall of Mental Cultivation just now, and will not hunt and kill you again." "How can you guarantee that?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously glanced at the tear mole under his eyelids. "The girl is smart, she already understood, didn''t she?" Your gentleman raised his eyebrows slightly, provoking all kinds of amorous feelings: "Four years ago, in Furong Town, you saw my secret." Off Topic Thank you little fairy ^-^ for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 412： expensive first "Do you want to use charm to erase the memory of the Empress?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she turned her head abruptly, not meeting his eyes. "The girl is smart, she can guess right." Your lord''s eyes flickered, and he smiled lightly: "This lord likes to talk to smart people." Lin Qingluo dejectedly said, "The charm tricks people''s hearts and minds, and it also hurts your own foundation. Long-term use will drain your vitality and blood, and you will decline before you get old." "I need the girl''s panacea." Gui Jun lightly rubbed the center of his eyebrows, he seemed to feel a little tired, and his mood was disturbed for a moment. "Even if there is a panacea to supplement Qi and blood, it cannot be used for a long time." Lin Qingluo pointed out the facts unceremoniously: "The loss of vitality and life span, judging by your current complexion, has already lost the foundation, and it is very difficult to make up for it." "I am not afraid of life and death, the only thing I care about is the emperor''s son." Your gentleman''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but he quickly adjusted his mentality and regained his charming style. "You provide the panacea, and I will help you confuse Your Majesty. This deal is not a loss for Miss Lin." The secret room was silent, and the drop of a needle could be heard. Lin Qingluo was in deep thought, with complicated and chaotic thoughts. "Miss Lin now has no better way to get rid of His Majesty''s pursuit and protect the Duke of Zhen." Seeing her silence for a long time, your gentleman said leisurely: "In this case, why not cooperate with me?" "The panacea, here you are." Lin Qingluo sighed dejectedly, took out a bottle of Consolidation and Peiyuan Pill to supplement Qi and blood from the storage ring, and threw it to the nobleman. Your gentleman''s eyes lit up, he uncorked the bottle, and poured out a pill exuding a strong fragrance. Concentrating on counting, he put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it. The elixir melted at the entrance, and a stream of pure spiritual power flowed through the limbs and bones. He lifted his spirits, the soreness between his eyebrows gradually disappeared, and his body became much more relaxed: "Miss Lin is indeed a living genius doctor, and the effect of the panacea is very good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "The panacea has been given to you, I hope you can keep the promise." "Naturally, I always keep my promises." Your lord''s eyes flickered, with a smile that was not a smile: "With the emperor here, why is Miss Lin worried? The emperor''s love for her sister, just now in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the girl has already seen it in her eyes?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled: "Why is Xuan''er in the Hall of Mental Cultivation?" "He heard from an attendant that His Majesty called you into the palace and hid in the Hall of Mental Cultivation to surprise you, but he didn''t expect to hear something he shouldn''t have heard." Your lord''s eyes flickered, and he sighed sadly: "He is still a child, I really don''t want him to come into contact with these things, the disputes over imperial power are extremely cruel and bloody, I hope this will not happen in his young age." The mind leaves a shadow." I should never have come back! Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and a thought flashed through his mind. Thinking of her loved ones who love her dearly, she shook her head again, forcing away her chaotic thoughts. "There is a panacea here, which can make the empress''s life safe As for the detoxification, this girl is not so kind, so let the imperial doctor slowly detoxify her, and it will be fine after a year or so." gone." "The girl is really refreshing." Your lord caught the elixir and smiled jokingly. "Since the deal has been concluded, I will stop bothering you, and wait for good news from you at the Duke''s residence." The time to enter the palace was not short, and the Hall of Mental Cultivation was on fire, Lin Qingluo feared that his family would be worried, so he got up and left without further delay. The noble gentleman nodded with a half-smile: "The emperor is concerned about his sister, and I have troubled Miss Lin to take care of her in the past few days. I want to serve your majesty, and I can''t take care of the emperor." "good." Lin Qingluo happily agreed. She was also worried about the little prince. Little Mengbao witnessed the scene where the empress bestowed poisonous wine, and the young heart would inevitably be shadowed. What should she do? Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 413： Grandpa and grandson go home together The south gate of the palace. All the sons and daughters of the Lin family were so worried that they looked up at the raging fire in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, wishing they had no choice but to rush in desperately. "Why hasn''t my sister come out yet, nothing will happen?" Su Ziqin was also among them, rubbing his hands nervously, his face pale. "Come out, come out, it''s my sister and the old man." Lin Jinzhou climbed up to the eaves of the nearby houses, condescendingly, and first saw the figures of an old man and two young men walking slowly towards the sunset, holding hands. "younger sister!" "Sister, sister!" In front of the Zhengnan Gate, it seemed as if a pot exploded for a moment, and a group of young men were erupting in enthusiasm, waving their arms without any scruples, and calling their sister at the top of their voices. If it weren''t for the guards guarding the door, they would have rushed in. The old man''s eyes twitched. A bunch of heartless brats who forgot about their grandpa when they saw their sisters. Among the six grandchildren, none of them called grandpa. "Grandpa, it''s the older brothers who are here to pick us up." A sweet grandpa made up for the regret, and the old man was filled with joy immediately. Fortunately, there is also a good granddaughter who always takes great grandfather into her heart. Think of the life and death crisis in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. His eyelids were slightly wet, and he subconsciously clenched his little granddaughter''s hand. Fortunately, his little granddaughter is fine. Can be like this now, holding the soft little hands, and the grandpa and grandson go home together. so good, so good....... "Sister, are you okay? Why have you been here for so long? The fire in the Hall of Mental Cultivation didn''t burn you, did it?" When the three of them left the palace gate, Lin Qingluo was immediately surrounded by his elder brothers, who took turns to greet him. Relying on being a woman, Su Ziqin squeezed into the middle and hugged her little sister. "We''re fine, it''s inconvenient to talk in front of the palace gate, let''s talk about it when we get home." Lin Qingluo''s calm and peaceful smile, with convincing magic power, calmed down all the worried young men in an instant. "Grandpa is tired too, let''s get in the carriage first." Lin Jinxu finally came to his senses, took a step forward, and supported the old man. "Stinky boy, I finally saw your great-grandpa." The old man blew his beard and stared. "hey-hey." Lin Jinxu rubbed his nose and smirked, helping the old man into the carriage. Su Ziqin, Lin Qingluo, and the little prince got into another carriage. "Get on the horse, let''s go home." Lin Jinxu gave an order, and the rest of the brothers quickly got on their horses and escorted the two carriages forward. In the carriage, the two sisters rarely saw each other, and they talked happily. Lin Qingluo hugged Su Ziqin''s arm affectionately, slightly surprised: "Sister, why did you come with my brothers?" "Father and mother wrote saying that you are coming to the capital city." Su Ziqin explained with a smile: "I''m counting the days, it''s time to arrive today, I specially asked my master to take a leave of absence to see you, and I didn''t know until I arrived at the mansion that His Majesty called you into the palace. They came together." "Oh, that''s right." Lin Qingluo returned a sweet smile: "What a coincidence." "Qingluo, you haven''t been to Su''s house in the capital, have you?" Su Ziqin was very interested: "Come to play at home when you have time. Mom and Dad specially reserved a room for you. It is sunny, and the windows are facing the flower garden. The view is the best." "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo''s big eyes sparkled: "I''ll go when my sister takes a rest next time." "Okay, when the time comes, we sisters will go shopping in the capital together." Su Ziqin was also very excited: "I''ve been in the capital for a year, and I haven''t gone shopping much yet." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LAN for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 414： dont want to stay in the palace "My sister will stay at the Duke''s Mansion tonight, and stay at my Luoxue Residence." Lin Qingluo rubbed Su Ziqin''s arm affectionately, feeling very warm. Su Ziqin felt very regretful: "No, I will take an afternoon off for my master, and I have to go back after dinner." "Okay, let''s make an appointment after sister Xiumu." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently. "All right." Su Ziqin responded with a smile. The two sisters talked and laughed at Yanyan, the little prince was preoccupied, he held his sister''s hand tightly, bowed his head and said nothing. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter, you are pouted, are you unhappy seeing sister Ziqin?" Su Ziqin noticed the strangeness of Xiaomengbao and teased him with a smile. "The Hall of Mental Cultivation was on fire, and Xuan''er happened to be inside, so I was very frightened." Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, she patted the back of the little prince''s hand comfortingly, and explained for him with a smile. "Oh my God, is Xuan''er okay? Are you hurt?" Su Ziqin''s face changed drastically, he looked Xiao Mengbao up and down, and his tone of voice trembled. "It''s not hurt, it''s okay, it''s just a little frightened." Lin Qingluo refused to disclose the inside story, not wanting to scare Su Ziqin even more. "It''s fine if you''re not hurt." Su Ziqin took a deep breath, patting his heart and feeling terrified. The little prince lowered his head, quietly listening to the two sisters talking, with tears rolling in his eyes, trying not to let himself cry. Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, rubbed his little head, and pulled him into his arms. "Sister, I want to go back to Woniu Village. I want tiger teeth, big grays, and yellow dates. I don''t want to stay in the palace." The little prince suppressed it for a long time, and only now did he let it out. He was stuffy in his sister''s heart, sobbing. "Okay, after the matter in the capital is over, my sister will take you back to Woniu Village." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she couldn''t help feeling resentment towards the Empress again. The status of a princess is not rare for her at all. Why does that person treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and he must kill them all before he will give up. "Qingluo, what''s the matter? What happened?" Su Ziqin was startled, and sensitively sensed that something was wrong. "It''s nothing, Xuan''er is used to living in the country, but she''s not used to it when she comes back." Lin Qingluo smiled perfunctorily, not wanting to explain more about this matter. "Xuan''er, where''s your little leopard cub?" Su Ziqin''s eyes flickered, he stopped asking, and deliberately changed the subject. "Sister Ziqin heard that you have another little leopard cub, why didn''t I see you bring it?" "That''s right, Xuan''er, let''s forget about the leopard tooth, it''s still in the palace!" Lin Qingluo came to his senses suddenly, and also felt very annoyed. "The leopard tooth is in Qinxue Pavilion, I want the leopard tooth." When the little prince heard his voice was hoarse, and he cried even more sadly. "Hey, it''s all my fault, which pot is not opened and which pot to carry." Su Ziqin panicked and fidgeted. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t cry, my sister will let Yin''er go to the palace and bring out the leopard teeth." Lin Qingluo sent his voice to the little kingfisher. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, circled a few times above the carriage, and then flew towards the palace. **** The government of Zhen Guo is a rare daughter. Su Ziqin''s arrival brought joy that had not been seen for a long time to the General''s Mansion where the yang was flourishing and the yin was declining. Mrs. Zhen Guogong held Su Ziqin''s hand, looked up and down carefully, and couldn''t get enough of it. All I had to do was ask about my birth date, and say goodbye to my school-age son. Su Ziqin was already eighteen years old, and he had already reached the age of marriage. Li Xiu''e was in a hurry to get angry, and wanted to find a suitable time to arrange a marriage for her. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 415： The Lin family is not foolish However, Su Ziqin herself was not happy, and devoted herself to her studies, which made her heart ache from anger. The town government''s mansion lacks nothing but a grandson''s daughter-in-law. When Mrs. Zhen Guogong saw Su Ziqin, her eyes lit up, her heart was full of joy, and she tried her best to persuade her to stay at home for a few days, spend more time with her little sister, and enhance the relationship between the two sisters. In fact, they are playing their own calculations. Lin Jinxu will be sixteen years old in the new year, and it''s time to go to the army for training. In the bitter cold place of the border, there is no one except the soldiers stationed there. It is more difficult to find a wife. It would be great if I could make a marriage arrangement before leaving. Su Ziqin is handsome, charming, and generous. She is also a student of the Imperial Academy and a future female official of the Imperial Court. Appearance, identity, all suitable. Although she is two years older, as long as the two children are willing, she, as a grandmother, is happy to see it happen. Mrs. Zhen Guogong thought happily, and she was more attentive during dinner. He pulled Su Ziqin to chat and laugh, and specially asked Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou, two older grandsons, to accompany the sisters and the little prince to eat at the same table. With the little sister around, the two Lin family sons who didn''t know the inside story were naturally overjoyed. Hearing the call, he rushed to the Zuishuang residence in a hurry, sat down with the host and guest, and had dinner with his little sister. Su Ziqin was a little older, and the brothers called her Sister Ziqin very politely. Su Ziqin was also generous, without any twitching attitude, and communicated with the Lin family brothers very straightforwardly. Coupled with Lin Qingluo''s intention to invigorate the atmosphere, the meal was delicious, and the relationship became closer invisibly. Mrs. Zhen Guo, who watched, was elated and secretly delighted. After dinner, they specially asked the two brothers to send Su Ziqin back to the academy. Before leaving, there was another invitation to let her come to the mansion to play and visit her little sister when she has time. Lin Qingluo''s mind was exquisite and clear, her nimble black eyes rolled around Su Ziqin and the two brothers, and she bent her brows with a smile. ** In the middle of the night, the old man summoned the Lin family sons to the ancestral hall. Tell me in detail what happened in the Hall of Mental Cultivation in the afternoon. The descendants of the fourth generation of the Lin family were filled with righteous indignation and eager to avenge their little sister. It is not the case with the Duke of Zhen, the son, and the elders. Thinking of the soldiers of the Lin family defending their home and country without fear of life and death, in exchange for the jealousy of the Empress, they were all inexplicably sad and indignant, feeling unbearably sad. "The son of the Lin family, guarding the land of Fengqi, the people of Fengqi, not the imperial power, not the empress alone." The old man faced his ancestors with a solemn expression, took out the tiger amulet that symbolized the glory of the Lin family army from his arms, and solemnly delivered it to Duke Zhen. "Every one of you must remember that the Lin family is loyal and courageous, and protects the family and the country." "But is by no means foolish and loyal!" "If one day, the empress really wants to put the Lin family to death, the lives of the 300,000 soldiers of the Lin family army must not be sacrificed in the hands of treacherous villains fighting for imperial power." "Yes, my son understands." Lord Zhen Guo led a group of children and grandchildren to kneel on one knee, hold the tiger talisman tightly, and solemnly swear. "The son will definitely obey his father''s order, protect the Lin family army, protect the Fengqi country, and will not let the ancestors down." "Okay, get up." The old man nodded in satisfaction. At the end, facing the great-grandchildren, she urged her earnestly: "Qingluo is the only granddaughter of our Lin family. You brothers, you must protect your younger sister. Don''t let anyone bully her, not even the Empress." "Yes, the grandchildren remember." The six brothers of the Lin family responded in unison with solemn faces. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Leng Hua *~*shang for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 416： My sister will take you on a tour "Xiao Ba and the others are still young, so let them not know about these things for the time being." Zheng Guogong also warned in a deep voice: "In the future, you also have to pay attention, don''t talk too much in front of your brothers, so as not to leak the news." "yes." The six brothers responded in unison again, their expressions more dignified than before. ***** After midnight, it started to rain lightly. The little prince slept very restlessly, his eyelids were wet and there were tears. Lin Qingluo was worried that he would sleep alone, so she asked the servant girl to place a small bed opposite her bed, and she rested on the small bed, guarding him at night. "elder sister!" The little prince seemed to be having a nightmare, and suddenly woke up from the dream, calling his sister hoarsely. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth''s hairs stood up in shock, and he screamed in his tender voice. Lin Qingluo opened her eyes suddenly, raised her legs and slumped down, came to the bedside, hugged her startled little body into her arms, and patted his back gently. "Xuan''er, be good, my sister is here, don''t be afraid." "Sister, I don''t want to go back to the palace, let''s go back to the countryside, shall we?" The little prince was obviously frightened in his dream, his breathing was unstable, and he was stuffy in her arms, sobbing. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Xuan''er, be good, don''t be afraid, in a few days, my sister will take you on a tour." She had originally planned to travel around the world after her tenth birthday, but now it seemed that she had to move forward. An inch-sized place in the capital city wanders around under the eyes of the Empress every day, irritating her nerves, even if there is a noble king among us, something will happen sooner or later. In this case, it is better to simply avoid it from a distance, out of sight and out of sight. "Traveling? When are you leaving?" The little prince''s moist eyelids glowed, full of hope. "It''s the middle of next month." Lin Qingluo coaxed him softly: "We have just arrived in the capital, and there are many things that have not been settled, so we can''t leave in a hurry." "How long will it be in the middle of the month?" The little prince looked at her eagerly. "Twenty days, okay?" Lin Qingluo smiled and pinched the tip of his little nose lovingly. "My sister strives to finish all the things that should be done within 20 days, and then we will set off and go to various states and counties to appreciate the great rivers and mountains of Fengqi Kingdom." "Uh-huh." The little prince''s big moist eyes showed the brilliance of stars. After a while, he asked tremblingly again: "Xuan''er doesn''t want to go back to the palace, but wants to live with my sister." "Let''s stay at my sister''s house for two days first." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "We''ll talk about it when there''s a letter from the palace." **** Early the next morning the rain stopped, and the gorgeous morning light reflected the red sky. Lin Qingluo pushed open the window, looked up at the clear blue sky after the rain, took a deep breath of the fresh morning air, and showed a comfortable smile. The sky cleared, and the dangerous day finally passed. "Cuckoo." A white pigeon flapped its wings and landed on the window sill, looking at her curiously with its nimble black eyes. Your Majesty''s letter? So fast! With a twinkle in her eyes, she took out the note from the bamboo tube next to Baige''s right foot, and looked at it at a glance, with the corners of her lips slightly curved. Carefully tearing the note into shreds, she came to the desk and picked up a pen to write. After writing, I dried the note, rolled it into thin strips, and stuffed it into the bamboo tube next to the white dove''s right foot. "Cuckoo, cluck, cluck." The white pigeon circled over the eaves, flapped its wings and flew away. "Yin''er, Your Majesty has sent you a letter. The memory of the Empress has been erased. He still wants a bottle of panacea. You can give it to me. By the way, monitor the Empress to see what''s going on with her now." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 417： Celebrate the return of the granddaughter Lin Qingluo watched the white pigeon fly away, took out a bottle of elixir from the storage ring, and transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was combing its feathers on the eaves, when it heard the sound of sound transmission, it picked up the vial and flew towards the palace like a flash of lightning. ** With the beautiful cake of travel calling ahead, the little prince''s mood improved significantly. It is no longer the same as yesterday, when thinking of the scene where the empress gave poisoned wine to her sister, the eye sockets can''t help but turn red, and she wants to cry. The old man strictly ordered that this matter should not be spread to outsiders, only the son of the Lin family knew the inside story, and the female relatives did not know at all. The six brothers of the Lin family were grateful for the little prince''s sincere heart, they protected their sister''s actions, and were very kind to him. It wasn''t because of this reckless little guy who dared to stay overnight in the little sister''s wing, and was furious. Wang Meng and Shitou are Lin Qingluo''s apprentices, and they are loyal to the five bodies that their little master admires. Lin Qingluo did not hide it from them, carefully analyzed the current situation, and also told the Empress how much she feared her. Wang Meng and Shitou were shocked and indignant. Just like the reaction of the six brothers of the Lin family when they first heard the truth, they geared up and clamored to avenge their little master and vent their anger. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, not taking the bold words of the two apprentices to heart. Perhaps, in ten years'' time, they will grow into indomitable heroes, world-renowned generals on the battlefield. However, at present, they are still two impulsive and childish green teenagers. ** The little kingfisher sent back the news from the palace that the empress had indeed erased her memory as the noble lord had said, and the residual poison was not cleared away, she was lying on the bed groggy and unconscious. The eight qilin guards also inhaled the smoke and dust in the fire and were poisoned, and the situation was not much better than that of the Empress. From the current point of view, it is impossible to trouble Lin Qingluo again in a short time. Without the shadow of the empress, returning to the government of Zhen Guo, the rules of recognizing the ancestors and returning to the clan have finally returned to the right track. The granddaughter of the family who was left behind by the government of Zhen Guo returned home, how could it not be announced to the world and celebrated with great fanfare. Ever since, the whole mansion became busy. Invitations to celebrate the granddaughter''s acknowledgment of their ancestors and returning to their ancestors flew like snowflakes to all parts of the Seven Kingdoms. In Fengqi country, no matter if they are famous scholars, or heroes of the world, all the famous people have received the invitation. Maids and servants cleaned the courtyards, took care of the flower gardens, hung red lanterns in various courtyards, decorated with lanterns and festoons, and waited for distinguished guests to come to the door. Since the date when the invitation letter was issued, celebrities from all over the world have been invited one after another. Not only that, the people of the capital who heard the news, also felt grateful to the heroes who defended the country, UU reading www.uukanshu. com to meet at home, to congratulate the reunion of the family and the return of the leftover Pearl. The government of the town does not reject anyone who comes, regardless of whether it is a wealthy family or a commoner, they are treated equally. Lin Jiaerlang took the place of his little sister to express his gratitude to the distinguished guests who came to visit, and to entertain the guests. From time to time, Lin Qingluo would dress up and show herself in front of the visiting guests. Either play a song, or write a poem on the spot, showing the demeanor of the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen. In his spare time, accompanied by his six older brothers, he took two apprentices and the exceptionally well-behaved and sensible little prince who grew up overnight, and went around the capital city. While playing around, he thoroughly grasped the terrain inside and outside the city, and the location of the streets and alleys. *** The master of Pavilion Qianji was also among the invited celebrities. Luo Zhan came with the master, made a face in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and had a good talk with Lin Xiaoyang. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy 4****24 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 418： The first son of Qi Secretly, he also contacted Lin Qingluo privately to discuss the next plan. Lin Qingluo saw the domineering empress, and felt a crisis in her heart, secretly anxious about the future of the Zhen Guo government. So he decided to show his talents and continue to cooperate with the owner of Qianji Pavilion to do business and save more family assets for future contingencies. She has good ideas, good money, and Xue Rufeng has enough strength to **** her. The hatchback is a perfect fit. Lin Qingluo also gave Luo Zhan the formula of the newly developed eye cream, facial mask, slimming tea with excellent slimming effect, etc., and high-end skin care products. Let him launch it grandly at the right time, increase the output of the workshop, and earn huge profits. The special snacks tasted in Surabaya Town have also come in handy after being improved in taste. Lin Qingluo decided to take the civilian route, and bought a beautiful mountain depression outside the city of Kyoto, and converted it into a farm manor for sightseeing. Not only can you go hunting on horseback, climb mountains to enjoy the scenery, play in the water, and when you are tired from playing, you can also eat on the spot. There are cheap food stalls in the manor. The simple pergola, with low tables and stools, is extraordinarily down-to-earth. Drink a bowl of mutton soup, eat a meat biscuit, and grill a few skewers of meat. You can have a delicious lunch for not much money. The col is not far from the city wall, just go out of the city gate and go south for a mile. Even if ordinary people don''t take a donkey cart, drag their families with them, and invite relatives and friends to play together, it will not take a stick of incense to walk there on foot. Luo Zhan is very confident in the quality and sales of skin care products, and he is not too cold about food stalls that can''t earn a few copper coins. At first glance, the attitude is not very positive. Until the future, there will be an endless stream of tourists on the farm, and various snacks will become popular. Even the dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital came here upon hearing the news, and when they made a lot of money, they came to their senses and admired Lin Qingluo''s vision and decision-making. ** There are countless celebrities and scholars invited to the grand banquet of the Duke of Zhenguo, including famous scholars and scholars who are well-known in the seven kingdoms. Ye Xue''e''s biological father, Ye Mingsheng, worked tirelessly, interrupted his lectures in other places, and rushed all the way to the capital without stopping. With two talented disciples, he came to the door in person to congratulate the little granddaughter who had never been masked. When Ye Xue''e saw one of the disciples, she was overjoyed, and thought again, wanting her precious daughter to meet him and cultivate the feelings of acquaintance since childhood. This son is the first son of the Qi State who played a song on the bamboo flute made by Lin Qingluo himself at the flute appreciation feast, attracting white birds to the phoenixJi Liuyun. Ye Mingsheng is Lin Qingluo''s pro-grandfather, he was accepted under the sect, and he naturally gave up on becoming a closed disciple. Even so, it does not hinder the grandfather''s love for his granddaughter. Ever since Ye Mingsheng knew that the unparalleled intelligence of the little girl was his own granddaughter, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and would wake up from sleep with laughter. Lin Qingluo heard a lot of interesting stories about her grandfather from her mother, and she liked this humorous old man from the bottom of her heart. The grandparents and grandchildren met each other very happily and chatted very happily. Talking about the world, discussing the past and the present, there is quite an illusion of seeing old friends and seeing each other for later. Ji Liuyun and his sixth senior brother, Xu Ziwei, have been standing quietly behind their teacher, acting as a pleasing screen. It wasn''t until the grandparents and grandson finished chatting that Ye Xue''e gave her old father an angry look, and added words helplessly. Let Lin Qingluo greet the two disciples. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***785 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 419： i remember you, the piper "Hey, why are you?" Lin Qingluo didn''t notice the two people standing behind his grandfather until now. When the big, agile black eyes fell on the handsome young man, he was stunned for a moment, and his eyes flickered, revealing a bit of surprise. "I remember you, you were the one who played the flute on the bank of the river." "It''s Liu Yun''s honor that Miss Lin can remember Liu Yun." Ji Liuyun has gentle eyebrows and graceful eyes, and his every move is elegant and charming, which is particularly pleasing to the eye. "Qingluo, do you know Liuyun?" Ye Xue''e looked at the pair of golden boys and girls with a smile, and felt relieved when her eyes lit up when she heard this. "It''s not an acquaintance, it''s just a meeting." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly and generously. "Acquaintance is destiny." Ye Xue''e smiled until her eyes narrowed. "Liu Yun has been very talented since he was a child, and he is proficient in poetry and painting. If you have the opportunity, you can communicate, go to the poetry appreciation party together, and get in touch with more celebrities and refined scholars." "Mother, Qingluo is not interested in poetry appreciation." Lin Qingluo didn''t even think about it, and poured cold water on her old lady very shamelessly. "Ahem." Ye Xue''e clutched the silk handkerchief in embarrassment and coughed twice, then gave her an angry look. "I really don''t like it." Lin Qingluo accepted her mother''s big white eyes and shrugged her shoulders innocently. "Pfft." Both disciples were amused by her innocent little expression. Ji Liuyun was gentle and elegant, pursing his lips and chuckling lightly, while Xu Ziwei laughed out of character. "Is it so funny?" Lin Qingluo lowered her eyelids and muttered to herself. "Haha, Qingluo, come on, we, grandpa and grandson, go to play a game of chess, and let grandpa teach you how to play chess." Ye Ming was an old man, and he could tell at a glance that his daughter was thinking carefully, so he smiled indifferently, and changed the subject by playing chess. The two children are still young, and the future is long, so there is no rush. ** With the same thoughts as Ye Xue''e, Mrs. Zhen Guogong wanted to hold a red line for her children and grandchildren by throwing a big banquet. Since seeing Su Ziqin, Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife has been very fond of Su Ziqin, and invited her to have dinner at home through various introductions. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou would be called to the scene every time. After a long time, someone sensitively noticed the strangeness, and their playful eyes kept turning back and forth on the two brothers. Secretly guessing which grandson the old lady''s little calculation was on. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou were not stupid either, they sensitively saw the fox''s treachery from their grandmother''s eyes. Since then, I have refused to go again. Every time Su Ziqin came, he would hide away, or simply use the introduction to leave the house, and the angry old lady felt pain in her heart. Lin Qingluo and Sister Su Ziqin are deeply in love, knowing that she is devoted to her studies, and she is so strong that she refuses to give up half a step. While studying in the college, I never thought of getting engaged So I also found a suitable opportunity to help my sister talk and dispel my grandmother''s thoughts. The old lady loved her little granddaughter to the bone. If others speak up, they will definitely be drowned by her old man''s spittle. It was not the case for Lin Qingluo, when the little granddaughter called her grandmother sweetly, the old lady''s heart would melt with joy, her heart and eyes would be filled with kindness, and she would not bear to reprimand her granddaughter. Let go of the old lady''s messy mandarin ducks. The town government''s mansion has restored its former peace. The two brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou feel like they have been pardoned, and they are even more grateful to their understanding little sister. ** The Hall of Mental Cultivation was on fire, and most of it collapsed. The empress was poisoned, and she was in a daze, unconscious, and even forgot what happened that day. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your monthly pass. (?)? Thank you for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 420： cute and distressing The noble lord blocked the news, the gate of the palace was closed tightly, and all the ministers who came to visit the sick were blocked from the door, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission. The little prince was lucky enough to be able to stay in the Duke''s mansion and be with his sister day and night. The seven-year-old boy grew up overnight after experiencing the cruel reality. The innocence of childhood is missing between the eyebrows and eyes, and there is more unspeakable depression and pain. Lin Qingluo''s heart ached for the exceptionally well-behaved and sensible little prince. In my spare time, I searched for various introductions to chat and laugh with him, to amuse him and ease his grief. "Sister, do you hate the empress?" One evening, the siblings sat by the lotus pond to enjoy the sunset. The little prince had suppressed his thoughts for a long time, but with his sister''s gentle relief, he finally spoke out. "I hate it, I just feel sorry." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and his heart felt sad: "I never thought of threatening the position of the princess, and I don''t care about that position in my heart. That''s not the life I want." "Sister, do people have to grow up?" The little prince pursed his lips, and threw himself into his sister''s arms with red eyes. "Xuan''er doesn''t want to grow up, and doesn''t want her mother to hurt her sister." "Xuan''er, don''t think about it anymore, the adults'' business has nothing to do with you, as long as you grow up happily." Lin Qingluo''s heart surged with warmth, and he rubbed his little head, pampering him as always. "Sister, Xuan''er wants to learn martial arts. My sister promised Xuan''er to teach Xuan''er how to practice martial arts at the age of seven." The little prince suddenly raised his head, his eyes were firmer than ever before. "Xuan''er has learned martial arts to protect her sister." "Okay, my sister will teach Xuan''er how to practice martial arts." The light in Lin Qingluo''s eyes flowed, his eyebrows were gentle, and his eyes were illuminated by the inadvertent pampering. **** The Duke of Zhen''s mansion held a grand banquet to celebrate the return of his granddaughter, which lasted for more than half a month. The rare feast attracted celebrities and scholars from all over the Seven Kingdoms. Many arty talented scholars and beauties, celebrities and dignitaries gathered in the city of Kyoto from different places in fragrant cars and with their beautiful relatives. All of a sudden, the city of Kyoto was full of beauties in fragrant cars, decorated with lanterns and festoons everywhere, as lively as the Chinese New Year. Celebrities and elegant scholars gather together, and the talented and beautiful people will naturally not be willing to be lonely. The flower appreciation banquet, poetry appreciation party, and wine appreciation party were held one after another, and the invitation letters were sent to the town government''s mansion one by one. The talented Miss Di of Zhen Guogong Mansion has the most invitations. Six handsome young men were also among the invitations. Lin Qingluo didn''t like to attend banquets, and sneered at the artyness of all the talented scholars and beautiful ladies who had nothing to do, drinking and composing poems. However, just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean you won''t attend. Under the offensive of tears from her mother''s mother-in-law Ai Ai, she could only bite the bullet and agree. When Ye Xue''e saw that she agreed to participate in the flower viewing party, she immediately regained her spirits. On the day of the flower viewing party, early in the morning, more than a dozen maids wandered around the young lady. Hairpins make up, dress up, and look brand new from head to toe. Lin Qingluo followed her mother''s wishes, closed her eyes, and let the maids torment her. Paste flowers on the forehead, and smear balm on both hands. Putting on the most popular style of brocade clothes at the moment, with pearls and hairpins all over her head, she dresses up like a royal princess, with a graceful demeanor, noble and compelling. "Ma''am, miss is ready." Ying''er brought the maids of Luoxueju to work for nearly an hour before she dressed up properly and sent someone to Yaju Garden to invite the lady over. "Well, Qingluo is really prettier than the daughter of the royal family with such a dress." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for throwing away the monthly ticket for the lazy bar. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 421： 6 handsome bodyguards Ye Xue''e''s mother''s heart is haunting, looking at her beloved little daughter, the more she looks at her eyes, the brighter they are, shining with a different kind of brilliance. "Mother, Qingluo heard that the two princesses are not young anymore, what is the comparison with them?" Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead. The last thing she wants to hear now is whether the word royal is good or not. "Cough cough." Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a handkerchief, pretended to cough twice, and was extremely arrogant. "My mother is just using a metaphor. Even if they are ten years younger, they are not as good as the daughters of our Zhen Guogong." Mother mighty! Lin Qingluo had no choice but to retreat, and silently gave his old lady a thumbs up. This gesture of praising her daughter is indeed worthy of being the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Zhen. "Ma''am, the young masters are all ready, waiting for the lady at the door, and specially asked the servant to ask, when can we leave?" The mother and daughter were talking and laughing when a maid about fifteen or sixteen years old came in through the curtain and asked for instructions with a smile. "Are all six brothers going?" Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her eyebrows lightly, then smiled helplessly. The first lady of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, every time she goes out, she brings six handsome bodyguards, not to mention how eye-catching it is. It is estimated that it has been spread all over the streets and alleys in the city of Kyoto. Recognizing ancestors and returning to their ancestors has once again become a topic of discussion among people after dinner. "The six young masters are all going, they are already waiting in front of the carriage." The maid smiled with a good temper and answered respectfully. Ye Xue''e beamed with joy: "Qingluo, mother will accompany you out." "Mother, don''t worry, Qingluo will send Xuan''er to the front yard first, and let Brother Meng take care of him for half a day." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and reached out to greet the little prince. The little prince hugged the leopard teeth, and stood in an empty corner of the wing, quietly watching his sister get dressed. Seeing that her sister hadn''t forgotten herself before she left, her eyes lit up, and she ran over with a smile on her face. "I will practice martial arts with Brother Meng this morning, and my sister will be back soon." Lin Qingluo held the little prince''s little hand, pulled him out of the wing, and said earnestly: "There are too many people in the front yard, so keep an eye on the leopard''s teeth, don''t let them slip out and cause trouble." "Well, Xuan''er knows." The little prince nodded obediently: "Xuan''er will take a good look at Baoya." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth yelped in response to the occasion, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he showed a naive, lovable smile. "Xuan''er''s little leopard is really good, it''s pleasing to look at, much better than the one raised by Jin Xu." Ye Xue''e glanced at Leopard Fang with a smile, showing a bit of surprise. She remembered that the two cubs were caught on the same day, but she did not expect such a big difference. "Ah woo." From Ye Xue''e''s expression, Leopard Ya saw that he was praising it, and then let out a coquettish cry, with a slight trill, which made everyone''s heart itch. "Oh, that''s amazing, this little leopard has become a spirit, can he understand human speech?" The tender flesh on the tip of Ye Xue''e''s heart trembled a few times involuntarily following Leopard''s teeth, her eyes widened in shock. "Well, soon." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, jokingly following what her mother said: "Fortunately, he''s not a vixen." ** The Flower Viewing Club is located in Furong Mountain Villa outside the city of Kyoto, which can be reached by riding a stick of incense. The carriage of the Duke of Zhen''s Mansion was suspended, and under the guard of six handsome young men, when they arrived at the Furong Villa, hundreds of people had already gathered in the villa. Those so-called elegant celebrities, talented scholars and beauties gathered in front of the main gate of the villa early when they heard that the daughter-in-law of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was coming today. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 422： noble lady People are crowded, people are crowded, stretching their necks and looking forward, for fear of missing the wonderful moment of Miss Yi''s appearance. The carriage came to a complete stop, and the six young men got off their horses, threw the reins to the boy in the villa, and all came to the front of the carriage. Lin Jinxu followed the usual practice, under the eyes of envious and jealous eyes of all the brothers, he raised the door curtain and helped the little sister get off the carriage as the biggest brother present. Lin Qingluo playfully made a face at the second brother, and put his hand on the second brother''s hand. Lin Jinxu held the little sister''s fragrant and soft hand, and she was so beautiful that she was about to fly into the sky. There was a moment of restlessness at the gate of Furong Villa, and the crowd gradually moved forward. The melon-eaters waiting here were unwilling to give up such a good opportunity to get in touch with Miss Yi at close range, pushing each other forward. "Back back, all back." The young men of the Lin family are playing their greatest role at this moment. The brothers put their arms around their chests and fought in front of the crowd, their arrogance leaked out, instantly suppressing the restless crowd. Hibiscus comes out of clear water, and it is naturally carved. Absolutely beautiful, the allure of the city. When Lin Jinxu helped the little sister out of the carriage, the restless crowd fell silent for an instant. Everyone held their breath, for fear of disturbing the noble and compelling Miss Di who seemed to be stepping on a cloud. Lin Qingluo rolled his eyes and smiled jokingly. The mother ordered people to work hard all morning to dress up, and this effect is still there? The wealth of the royal family is really shocking! It''s not bad to make them feel awe and not dare to approach them wantonly. ** Flower viewing party, as the name suggests, is flower viewing. Make friends with flowers and fight with paintings. In autumn, the peonies in Furong Mountain Villa are full of beauty and fragrance. It is a good season for viewing flowers. Lin Qingluo was escorted by six door **** brothers, and entered Furong Villa smoothly. When we arrived at the Peony Garden, the flower viewing party had already begun. Talented scholars and beauties with outstanding painting skills splashed ink and concentrated on painting. The quiet and comfortable atmosphere at the scene was far different from the noisy and chaotic front entrance. Lin Qingluo''s reputation was well known, and the Duke of Zhenguo held a grand banquet, announcing in a high-profile manner that Miss Di recognized her ancestors and returned to her clan. Nowadays, who doesn''t know that Miss Di, who is living among the people, is full of talent and outstanding literary talent. Therefore, as soon as she appeared in the peony garden, someone immediately brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and respectfully placed it in a pavilion with a superb view. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported her forehead, she was really not good at painting. Now that he''s here, he can only use some small spells to muddle through. After simply reciting a formula, I imagined the beauty of the peony bushes in my mind, and the brush in my hand automatically outlined the corresponding patterns. Hundreds of flowers bloom competing for beauty. A lifelike picture of peonies gradually takes shape under her pen, as realistic as flowers. One after another, some people finished the painting, dried the ink, wrote the signature, and handed over the scroll to the servants at the scene, and asked them to hang it under the prepared lanterns for everyone to watch and comment. The six brothers of the Lin family were like door gods, guarding around the gazebo, not allowing idlers to approach and disturb the little sister. Lin Qingluo rested her cheeks in boredom, pouted her cheeks, and waited for the final result of the evaluation. "Look, there are butterflies." "The butterfly landed on the painting." Suddenly, there was an exclamation of disbelief among the crowd watching the painting. Someone noticed with sharp eyes that a few colorful butterflies seemed to mistakenly think they were real flowers. They flapped their wings and landed on the peony flower picture painted by Lin Qingluo. The crowd suddenly became noisy, and there were endless comments of shock and admiration. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Fengmian for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 423： Ji Liuyun is also here Some people compared her painting skills with the well-known contemporary celebrities, spitting and praising her. Lin Qingluo was ashamed, she was invincible in using spells, and she couldn''t deserve such a high evaluation. "Xiao Qingluo, you are amazing, my brothers are proud of you." The six young men of the Lin family didn''t know what was going on, they held their heads high and their chests held high, all showing a pride that could not be compared with glory. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled like a little adult: "It''s just a painting, it''s nothing." "Our little sister is amazing. The flowers she draws can attract butterflies." "No, it''s time to spread it all over the capital city tomorrow." "Now everyone should know that our little sister is so talented that no one can compare." "The eldest granddaughter of the Lin family, mighty!" Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and Lin Jinlong couldn''t restrain their pride, and started a new round of flattery. Lin Qing fell a black line. Her good brothers, started again. ** There was no suspense about the result of the painting competition. Lin Qingluo''s peony painting was extremely realistic and had a shocking effect of attracting butterflies, and won the first place. Ji Liuyun was second, and Xu Ziwei was third. Once the results were announced, people around the pavilion were full of praises. There are not a few people who want to take this opportunity to get acquainted with Miss Lin''s family and ask for paintings. Ji Liuyun and Xu Ziwei were also among them. The two brothers and sisters came earlier than Lin Qingluo, so they were embarrassed to watch at the gate of the villa, and came to the Peony Garden to paint first. Ji Liuyun is unparalleled in elegance and outstanding in skill. As soon as he started painting, he was favored by many gifted scholars and beauties, and surrounded by many people. So when Lin Qingluo came, he didn''t come over to say hello in time. When the results of the competition were announced, the brothers and sisters witnessed the astonishing scene of the butterfly landing on the painting. They were both surprised and happy, and rushed over to meet everyone in the Lin family. The two were Ye Mingsheng''s disciples, they met Lin Qingluo, and the six brothers of the Lin family did not make things difficult for them. Lin Jinxu waved his hand, made way for them to enter the gazebo. Lin Qingluo was bored, and seeing the light in the eyes of the two of them, she finally regained her energy. "Miss Lin doesn''t often attend the flower viewing party, but you feel bored?" Seeing the little girl yawning with her cheeks dragging, the two brothers and sisters smiled, raised their clothes, and sat down on the stone bench. "Such a boring banquet, I will never come again." Seeing the two of them sitting down, Lin Qingluo stood up instead, stretched comfortably, and wanted to leave. "Miss Lin, wait a moment, there will be a reward for the first place." Xu Ziwei reminded with a smile: "It''s not too late to leave after you get the reward." "There is a reward!" Lin Qingluo''s heart was moved, her big eyes sparkled, and she sat down again. "What reward will it be?" "do not know." Xu Ziwei shook his head with a smile: "This time the flower viewing banquet is held by the second princess, and the rewards will come from the palace of the queen." Second princess? ! Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed showing a little worry. The last thing she wants to see right now is the royal family. Of course, except for the little prince. "The second princess won''t come. The rewards were sent to Furong Villa a long time ago. We only need to wait for the banquet to end and hand them over to the winners." Ji Liuyun was as careful as a hair, and was surprised that her face changed slightly, her eyes flickered, and she explained with a smile. It''s fine if you don''t come! Lin Qingluo really relaxed her nerves and returned a sweet smile. "The reward for the first place is here." After a while, the servant from Furong Villa came outside the gazebo with a tray. The onlookers who eat melons automatically retreat to the two sides and make way. There is a pair of scrolls on the tray, judging from the color that has been deposited over the years, it has been a long time ago. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 424： 0 years ago picture scroll The boy put the tray on the stone table in the gazebo, and politely said some compliments. When Lin Qingluo picked up the scroll and arrived at Xie, smiling Mimi took two steps back with the tray, turned and left. "Miss Lin, can I watch with my junior brother?" Xu Ziwei was curious, he licked his face and smiled at Mimi, wanting to see the painting. Ji Liuyun also showed a look of interest. "Can." Lin Qingluo didn''t care much, and slowly pulled the scroll to both sides. "Looking upright, it''s a picture of a beauty." Xu Ziwei''s sharp eyes reminded him with a smile. Ji Liuyun stood up gracefully and helped hold the scroll. When all the scrolls were opened and the picture of the beauties was unobstructed, all three of them took a breath, their eyes widened in disbelief. The woman in the painting is stunningly beautiful, heroic, noble and compelling, which makes people look at it at a glance and never forget it. Xu Ziwei looked confused: "Miss Lin, Shu Ziwei is taking the liberty, why is the woman in this painting somewhat similar to the girl? Could it be that someone was playing a prank on purpose..." "This painting is very old, and the person in the painting is definitely not Miss Lin." Ji Liuyun frowned lightly, before he could finish speaking, he interrupted. "It''s not true in terms of age." Xu Ziwei still has doubts: "But the appearance, the shape and spirit are exactly the same, especially the heroic spirit between the eyebrows, they are exactly the same." "There are so many people who look alike in the world, and Qingluo looks more like her mother. At first glance, they are her biological mother and daughter." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he suppressed the surprise in his heart. He stood up pretending not to care, rolled up the scroll, and with a cute little voice, acted like a baby to the brothers. "Brothers, Qingluo is tired and wants to go home." "Okay, let''s go." The eyes of the six brothers of the Lin family lit up immediately, and they surrounded the little sister and squeezed out of the crowded crowd. "Miss Lin, your peony picture?" Ji Liuyun watched the group of people leave as soon as they said they wanted to, without leaving a trace when the wind passed, without a trace of nostalgia, and his eyebrows and eyes looked a little lonely. "No, I''ll give it to you." Lin Qingluo waved her hand, without turning her head, she quickly left under the guard of her brothers. "Miss Lin is indeed a rare and extraordinary woman in the world. She was able to win the first prize at the flower viewing banquet at the age of ten. Her future achievements are limitless." Xu Ziwei secretly glanced at his junior brother''s lonely expression, and smiled jokingly. "It''s no wonder my mentor values ??him so much. He didn''t hesitate to give up the opportunity to give lectures he was invited to pay a lot of money, and he had to rush back from other places." "Where''s the peony painting? Go and put it away, Miss Lin''s original work can''t be left outside." Ji Liuyun was only lonely for a moment, but then cheered up again, and regained his handsome first son fan. "Yes, you can''t live outside." Xu Ziwei agreed with a smile: "Such a masterpiece, only a handsome young man in troubled times with outstanding demeanor like my junior is worthy of having it." "Brother, you talk too much." Ji Liuyun''s ears were slightly red and glared at him pretending to be annoyed. "hey-hey." Xu Ziwei smirked cheekily: "I''m a little excited to see Miss Lin." Ji Liuyun pursed his thin lips lightly, ignored him, and walked faster and faster. It''s good to be young! Talented scholars and beautiful ladies, reciting poems and composing right, romantic and romantic, a lot of youth can be squandered. Xu Ziwei followed behind neither too far nor too close, admiring the rare embarrassment of his junior, almost smiling. ** "Yin''er, go and find out the identity of the second princess and the person in the painting." Lin Qingluo left the Furong Villa, sat in the carriage, opened the scroll again, and became more and more surprised as he looked at it. What shocked her was not the woman''s appearance, but the fire phoenix soaring in the clear sky behind her. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chenchen for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 425： 0 years ago prophecy That fire phoenix was exactly the same as Yin''er before reincarnation. It is not surprising that people are similar in appearance, but the fire phoenix is ??rare in the world. Why is there a fire phoenix in the painting scroll thousands of years ago? Who is the woman in the painting? "Good." The little kingfisher was also very curious about the fire phoenix. When he first saw the portrait of the same family, he was a little excited and flew away with his wings flapping. ** Jiangnan women are gentle and gentle, as if made of water. Lin Qingluo only truly realized the true meaning of this sentence after seeing her mother''s tears. Ever since Ye Xue''e heard that her daughter wanted to leave home and travel around the world, her tears have never stopped. No matter how coquettish and cute Lin Qingluo is, begging for a hug, and displaying all eighteen skills, she can''t be coaxed well. In desperation, he could only agree to postpone this matter until his tenth birthday. The old man is very open-minded, not only does not stop, but also supports from the bottom of his heart. In private, I finalized a date with my sweetheart''s little granddaughter, and I will leave as soon as the birthday is over, and I will send my two older brothers to accompany me for protection. The six brothers of the Lin family had sharp ears, and they heard about it from nowhere, and since the first day they found out about it, they have started endless disputes. Everyone doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to travel with their little sister. Unable to argue, win or lose in the martial arts arena, competing for the only two spots. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou were a little older, they had all the advantages in the martial arts competition, and they won without any suspense. Under the envious and jealous eyes of all the brothers, they happily began to prepare their bags. Lin Xiaoyang believed that her daughter was capable, even though she was reluctant, she did not stop her, and secretly dispatched people to arrange her itinerary to protect her daughter''s safety. Zhen Guogong and his wife were the last to know. When the old lady heard that her little granddaughter was going to travel far away, she couldn''t catch her breath and almost fainted. Fortunately, Lord Zhen Guo had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he supported his wife so that he didn''t fall to the ground. The old lady couldn''t bear to part with her granddaughter, she hugged her beloved in her arms and cried out, refusing to let go. Lin Qingluo was grateful for her grandmother''s love, and started a new round of comforting. Coaxed mother, coaxed grandma. Qingluo Baobao said that he was very tired. ** The birds were very well informed, and news about the identity of the person in the painting came three days later. Shocked, the little kingfisher happily relayed the news to its owner. "Master, the woman in the painting is the founding empress of Fengqi thousands of years ago. This woman is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens True Phoenix. The fire phoenix in the painting is the result of her heart and soul. She is the same as the Bingdilian." "The founding empress of Fengqi?" Lin Qingluo was surprised: "Why did her portrait appear at the flower viewing banquet? What is the second imperial daughter''s intention?" "That''s a long story to say." The first time I heard the news about Phoenix Little Kingfisher was very happy, thinking of her as the founding empress, she was also a little tsundere, her excited little voice trembled. Lin Qingluo smiled, looked at the extremely arrogant little cute pet with a smile, and let it entertain itself. "Fengqi''s founding empress has profound magical powers and is proficient in stargazing. Before she ascended, she left a shocking prophecy." The little kingfisher couldn''t hold back his temper, and quickly told all the news he got. "Inheritance of the Empress Fengqi, only the Heavenly Goddess who owns the fire phoenix is ??the true master of Fengqi, who can inherit the legacy of the ancestors, expand the territory, dominate the world, and reproduce the glory of the Fengqi Empire thousands of years ago." The art of stargazing? Goddess from heaven! Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she raised her head subconsciously, looking up at the starry sky. There is God''s will in the dark, she and Yin''er reincarnated and came to Fengqi Kingdom, did they really fulfill the prophecy thousands of years ago? Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Separation) I love the incomplete monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 426： The Phoenix and the Goddess are indispensable "Master, from this point of view, it is not without reason that the Empress fears Master." Thinking of the prophecy of the founding empress, the little kingfisher laughed secretly. Only the goddess descended from heaven who owns the fire phoenix is ??the real master. The goddess descended from heaven is the master, and the fire phoenix is ??it! Goddess and Phoenix are indispensable. Sure enough, it is the closest to its owner, connected by heart and blood, and inseparable. "How precious is the portrait of the Empress thousands of years ago, and what is the intention of the Second Empress? To make the portrait public as a reward for the people?" Knowing the identity of the person in the painting, Lin Qingluo became even more suspicious of the second princess. The portrait fell right into her hands. If she said there was no calculation, she would never believe it. "Emperor Fengqi has been passed down for thousands of years, and one generation is not as good as the next. The queen is not up to date, but will only fight for power and profit, and kill each other." The little kingfisher sneered: "Nowadays the empress dotes on your lord, the eldest empress gives death, the second and third empresses live with their tails between their legs, the door of the empress'' mansion is closed, and it is getting more and more depressed." "Perhaps the second princess was driven into a hurry, or she had some guesses about the identity of the master, and deliberately made public the portrait of the empress a thousand years ago, trying to use the prophecy of the thousand years ago to provoke the master, and join hands with her to seize the throne." "This person has an unusual mind." Lin Qingluo shook his head sadly: "You let the birds keep a close eye on you, and let the birds know when you have any news." "Good." The little kingfisher was very curious about the empress from thousands of years ago, wanted to know more about the inside story, and was very happy to dig out all the gossip about the second empress. It also monitored the three princesses. The more gossip the better, and the royal secrets are more fun. ************ The little prince learned martial arts from his elder sister, striding forward in the midday sun, his little face flushed from the sun without complaining. Lin Qingluo was very relieved, and specially prepared an ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and told him to rub it on his knee joints before going to bed at night to relieve the fatigue of the day. The little prince was very obedient, he slept next to his sister, and didn''t let the maid serve him. After washing, he applied ointment and fell asleep with his arms around Leopard''s teeth. The maids in Luoxueju liked him very much, it was rare for a prince not to be spoiled, he was well-behaved and sensible, which made people feel very fond of him. The empress''s mental state is worrying. Since she woke up, she has the sequelae of forgetfulness. She often can''t remember what she said, which makes all the old officials feel very worried. Your lord allowed the emperor''s son to live in the Duke''s mansion, and when he has nothing to do, he would be called into the palace to accompany his parents, and be happy at his knees. Every time the little prince came back from the palace he would be in a low mood, hugging his leopard teeth, hiding in the rockery by the lotus pond, secretly wiping tears. Lin Qingluo knew in his heart that he was extremely intelligent, so he must have seen that the empress'' abnormality was related to his father, so he was very sad to be caught between his parents. During the breaks between martial arts exercises, she will deliberately spare some time to take the little prince out of the house, go shopping in the street, buy some gadgets, and make him happy. Only in front of his sister, the little prince would show an innocent smile, and the voice of giggling and coquettish milk made the listeners feel refreshed and warm. ** The little kingfisher was well informed, and it only took two days to turn up the gossip about the second and third princesses, and couldn''t wait to tell the master. "When the empress was young, she was considered a wise monarch, diligent in government affairs, and there were not many favored monarchs in the harem, only two or three, all of whom were the sons of important officials in the court." "Both the eldest princess and the second princess were born of the emperor. They are sisters of the same mother. The two sisters are not in harmony with each other. They often fight **** for tat and fight for power. They are clearly divided into two factions in the court." Off Topic Thank you little fairy zzzzzzz for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 427： 2 The purpose of the queen "The eldest empress is impetuous and irritable, and doesn''t please the empress. In contrast, the second empress is cunning and knows how to please the empress." "After the eldest princess was poisoned and imprisoned by the empress, the second empress had a good time for a while, and the ministers in the court also speculated that the empress would pass on the position of empress to her, and there were many people who showed goodwill to her in private." "However, what was unexpected was that the empress did not set her mind on the princess, but instead doted on your lord even more, and obeyed your lord''s words. The second queen was dazzled by resentment and anger, and poisoned and murdered the prince at a night banquet in the palace. Your Majesty." "Your gentleman was poisoned, and the little prince was implicated. The empress was furious, and ordered the Qilin guards to kill all the secret guards that the second empress had trained in private for many years, so as to destroy her desire to establish a princess." "At this point, the second princess finally saw the facts clearly, she put her tail between her legs, and hid in the palace for a while." The little kingfisher described it in great detail, and at the end she mentioned a few words about the third emperor. "As for the third princess, she is cautious by nature. She is not as ostentatious as the eldest princess, and she is not as tactful as the second princess. She will please the empress, and her prestige in the eyes of all officials is not high." "Actually, according to the information reported by the birds, the third princess is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Although she is not born of the emperor, her family background cannot be underestimated." "My grandfather is the prime minister of the dynasty, and he lives in a first-rank official residence. Both uncles serve in the army. One is the commander of the imperial guards and is responsible for guarding the palace. The other is in the garrison battalion and is responsible for maintaining the law and order of the capital city." "The empress can safely entrust the important task of guarding the imperial palace and the city of Kyoto to her relatives, which shows her trust in her." * "Did the second emperor deliberately leave the portrait of the founding empress outside? What''s her purpose?" What Lin Qingluo cared about was the portrait, she wanted to know the real purpose of the second princess. "yes." The little kingfisher answered very simply: "Her target is your lord. The birds heard that she was conspiring with her staff, and wanted to take this opportunity to announce the prophecy of thousands of years ago to the public, and use public opinion to put pressure on your lord." "Fengqi female emperor established the country, and the noble monarch is a man. He confuses the female emperor with her beauty and tries to control the government. The common people know the prophecy of thousands of years ago, and they will definitely be angry. They will criticize and criticize the noble monarch. Then she will take the opportunity to come back. This restores the reputation of the past and establishes a firm foothold in the court." "She still doesn''t give up!" Lin Qingluo sighed softly: "The emperor who is so high up is really a person who makes people disregard family affection, and fights to the death." "The news has already spread." The little kingfisher was a little excited and a little arrogant: "It is said that the master got the portrait at the flower viewing banquet, and the person on it is the founding empress. Together with the prophecy from thousands of years ago, people in the streets and alleys are talking about it, the focus of attention They are all divine beasts and phoenixes." "This trick is poisonous enough!" Lin Qingluo is intelligent and keenThe reaction of the little kingfisher is different, and she guessed the second princess''s mind in an instant. "She wanted to divert misfortune, so that the Empress mistakenly thought that I saw the portrait, and had a different intention, and deliberately spread the prophecy." "Well." The little kingfisher was a little confused. It only cared about being happy, which was really unexpected. "This woman is so vicious, should the master teach her a lesson?" After reacting, the beast baby became angry. "It''s time to teach her a lesson." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "Or else she would think that this girl is a persimmon and let her handle it." "I''ll set a fire and burn down her palace." The little kingfisher was filled with righteous indignation, his cheeks were bulging with anger, and a series of sparks swirled around. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 428： The prophecy spreads, Xue Ji "Burn her study and find out the secret room by the way." Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and smiled jokingly: "Let''s go collect some interest." "Good." The little kingfisher is connected with the master''s heart and mind, instantly comprehending the master''s deep meaning, flapping its small wings and jumping happily. That night, the second emperor''s mansion was full of flames, and the treasures accumulated for many years in the secret room of the study disappeared mysteriously. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The staff in the mansion turned pale with fright, were out of their wits with fright at the astonishing vision, and panicked all day long. The people in the capital city were talking about it. A fire fell from the sky, extinguishing the ambition of the second princess to come back. The miraculous prophecy about the Goddess descending from heaven and the mythical beast Phoenix, which was circulated among the people, did not disappear with the fire. It was passed down by word of mouth and spread widely among the people. ** With the reputation of the whitening cream as a guarantee, the eye cream hit the market, and there was an endless stream of ladies who came to buy it. The beauty parlor in the city of Kyoto has a constant flow of customers every day, and even hand creams are often sold out. Orders for pre-ordered pick-ups are queued two months later. Luo Zhan saw the right time and launched slimming tea. The launch of slimming tea has completely ignited the enthusiasm of beauty lovers from all over Fengqi. Both men and women are snapping up. As a result, the business of tea merchants plummeted, and the best jasmine tea sold in the past was rarely bought by anyone. The white money flowed into the Jufeng Bank, and Lin Qingluo sent a lot of dividends to the Zhenguo Mansion. Luo Zhan came to the door in person and brought a large number of exquisite gifts, one for each of the serious masters in the mansion, in the euphemistic name of honoring the elders for Xiao Qingluo. Lin Xiaoyang came forward to receive him, and the two talked secretly in the study. Luo Zhan is a master in business, his abacus is crackling, and he will not give an inch when talking about serious business with Lin Xiaoyang. Lin Xiaoyang talked with him patiently, occasionally rubbing the center of his brows with a tired look on his face. Under the careful treatment of his youngest daughter, his body has been fine. However, he is depressed and his mental state has not been very good. The matter of Aunt Xue hit him too hard, and inevitably cast a shadow. So much so that I was annoyed when I heard the word "auntie" recently, and I didn''t even want to go to the backyard. "How is Xue Ji recently?" Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, and when he was talking about business, he asked questions knowingly. "she?" Lin Xiaoyang''s mind flashed a graceful woman with all kinds of charms, frowning and smiling, and she was stunned for a moment. "Xue Ji voluntarily stays in Zhen Guogong''s mansion and commits herself to Brother Xiaoyang to be your concubine. Brother Xiaoyang should cherish her." The picture that flashed in Luo Zhan''s mind was completely different from that of Lin Xiaoyang. Ranked seventh on the Jianghu killer list. Dressed in black, with black hair fluttering, taking someone''s life with a single gesture, it is frightening to hear. When Xue Ji met Lin Xiaoyang, it was truly a mistake. It''s great to be a deputy envoy in Qianji Pavilion. It''s better than fighting with a few aunts in the backyard. Luo Zhan shook his head regretfully, and looked at Lin Xiaoyang with a little dissatisfaction. "Father, can Qingluo go in?" There was a knock on the door outside, Lin Qingluo''s delicate voice sounded at this moment, and the eyes of both of them lit up at the same time. Lin Xiaoyang got up with a smile, and opened the door himself; "Qingluo is here, come in quickly." "Father, Qingluo heard that Big Brother Zhan is here, and he sent a lot of good things." Lin Qingluo smiled and stepped into the threshold. "Xiao Qingluo, this box of pastries is specially reserved for you by brother Zhan. It is sweet and soft, and the little girl likes to eat it." Seeing her come in, Luo Zhan lifted a double-layer red food box from the ground, and handed it over with a smile. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, Dream Awakening & Life Pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 429： father listened "Thank you Brother Zhan, Qingluo likes to eat cakes the most." Lin Qingluo took the food box, and the moment their eyes met, they showed tacit smiles. The food box was full of two stacks of banknotes, which were the dividends sent by Luo Zhan himself. Apart from Second Uncle Lin, no one else in the Lin family is aware of their private business dealings. Lin Qingluo didn''t want to hide it from her relatives, it''s just that there were too many people talking, and she didn''t want to give the empress more excuses to get rid of the thorn in her side. There are some things that don''t need too many people to know, just keep silent and make a fortune. "Father, listening to your voice, Qingluo is already in good health, and needs more exercise on weekdays. It''s better to practice swords and boxing when you have nothing to do, than to be bored in the study." After receiving the dividends, Lin Qingluo didn''t want to stay for long, and before leaving, she was like a grown-up, with a sweet smile, persuading her father. "Okay, father listens to Qingluo." The tender flesh on the tip of Lin Xiaoyang''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Listening to her daughter calling her father sweetly, her heart almost melted in an instant. "Little Qingluo, don''t you stay for a while? Are you going to leave after taking the pastry? Brother Zhan is kind enough." Luo Zhan''s eyes were hot, and he joked. "Brother Zhan next time, maybe he won''t be able to see Qingluo. Qingluo is going to go far away." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered that he was going to travel after his birthday, so he told him specially. "Oh? Where is Qingluo going?" Luo Zhan really showed a look of surprise. Lin Qingluo had long thought about it: "Go back to Woniu Village first, and walk downstream along the Weishui River. It shouldn''t be too far, and you must come back before the end of the year." "Just set the route. Brother Zhan arranges someone to receive you along the way. The restaurants and inns of Jufeng Trading Company are spread all over the seven countries. No matter where you go, you can eat and drink well and have fun." Luo Zhan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and hurriedly showed his hospitality. "You don''t need to bother you. Qingluo will go out and make arrangements for my brother, who is a father." Lin Xiaoyang was not happy anymore. Dare to steal his lines, seek abuse! "Brother Zhan''s heart is over, it doesn''t have to be like this." Lin Qingluo also declined with a smile: "Qingluo has two older brothers to accompany her, so she doesn''t need to worry about the itinerary, meals and lodging, as long as she has a mouth and enjoys it to her heart''s content." "Yes, with Jinxu and the others around, I won''t be wronged and dumped." Satisfied, Lin Xiaoyang touched the rough stubble of his beard and gave Luo Zhan a smug look. Luo Zhan smiled wryly, his heart full of sour water. The little girl who grew up lovingly and lovingly grew up. Once she recognized her ancestors and returned to her clan, she had a big family and loved ones who loved her. This sour feeling, let alone how cruel it is. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickeredSeeing the momentary change in his expression, he smiled jokingly: "Father, Brother Zhan, Qingluo won''t bother you to discuss business, so I''m going back now." "Okay, go back, be careful on the way, and ask the servant girl to carry the food box for you." With outsiders around, Lin Xiaoyang didn''t want his precious little daughter to stay longer, for fear of being missed by the big bad wolf. "Walk slowly, Qingluo, and contact me later." Luo Zhan also calmed down, and looked at her with a warm smile. "All right." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and went out with the food box. When the curtain was lowered to block the sight of the people in the room, she subconsciously glanced at the direction where the aunts lived in the backyard. Xue Ji? The seventh-ranked killer on the killer list. He is also a storyteller! The little kingfisher just happened to be very excited recently, so let him gossip about this woman too! Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass that floats and sinks like a dream. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 430： 10th birthday In autumn and winter, the leaves are colorful, and the little girl is ten years old. On the day of his birthday, the Zhen Guogong Mansion was full of joy, and red lanterns were hung everywhere. The masters of each courtyard prepared presents early, and gave congratulatory gifts to their beloved granddaughters on their birthdays. There was a constant flow of people in Luoxueju early in the morning, and the maidservants who came to give gifts were all smiles and kept saying compliments. Lin Qingluo got up early in the morning, dressed as beautiful as a little fairy, with two maids, Qing He and Cui Liu, waiting in the spacious and bright living room with smiles, receiving gifts. The old man came in person with a cane, leading a tall horse with a black body, a shiny mane, and strong limbs. The name of this horse is Lightning, and it is a thousand-mile horse. It is a sweat-blooded horse unique to the Western Regions. The old man was raised in Qiushuangju for two years. He took care of him like a sweetheart and never pretended to be someone else. The children and grandchildren below looked hot, and they didn''t dare to stroke a horse hair. The old man doted on his little granddaughter, racked his brains and thought hard, consumed countless brain cells, and couldn''t think of any rare treasures that could be worthy of being a gift for his beloved little granddaughter. The cloudy old eyes saw the lightning and had an epiphany. It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you! Lightning has an arrogant personality, and he doesn''t care about anyone except the old man, he gets close to the kicker, and he is sure to be kicked. With a golden light flashing between Lin Qingluo''s brows, he stretched out his delicate little hand and patted the horse''s head. Lightning neighed and rubbed her wrist affectionately, willingly submitting to her hand. All the disciples of the Lin family who watched were envious. The old man is happy. Sure enough, his old man''s decision was the most correct. Only Lan Xinhui''s little granddaughter can subdue Lightning and become her mount. Mr. and Mrs. Zhen Guo came, bringing a whole box of jewels, jade, pearl and flower jewellery, shining brightly. The old man sat in the upper seat, stroking his beard and dismissively. This silly couple is so vulgar! Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e were in the same mind, knowing that their precious daughter, Xiwu, gave them all high-grade swords, which were extremely sharp. The old man blew his beard and stared, and almost rolled back with a curse. What kind of sword do you give for your birthday? If it is stained with blood, it is bad luck! Lin Qingluo liked it very much. She is a born general, and she likes to use the weapon most in her hand, so she played a set of sword skills in the yard at will. His quick and flexible skills attracted a lot of relatives who praised him loudly without hesitation. The old man stroked his beard and smiled, feeling relieved to see that the Lin family had successors. A group of young men from the Lin family also came. Lin Jinxu took the lead and took out the treasure at the bottom of the box that he had treasured for a long time as a birthday gift for his little sister. Lin Jinzhou, Lin Jinyun and the others also sent congratulatory gifts in turn. The six older teenagers finished delivering, and the little ones flocked over, playing around their sister. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen also stretched their little arms vigorously, holding up their favorite gadgets, and squeezed to the front to give their sister a congratulatory gift. Lin Qingluo accepted the kindness of his brothers with great joy. Picking up Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, they turned around in turn, making the two little cute babies giggle. After the masters of the Lin family delivered the congratulatory gifts, next came the aunts, maids, and housekeepers. Wang Meng and Shi Shi were also among them. The gifts that the two teenagers didn''t take out, followed the example of the little master, and demonstrated their superb martial arts in the yard on the spot, which attracted loud applause. The lively and cheerful atmosphere lasted until noon, the masters had their meal, and the servants scattered and retreated. Off Topic Thank you Xiaoxiannv Jiuxiangzi for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 431： gift for sister When the lunch was over, the old man waited for all the elders to drink and went back to take a nap drunkenly. After Luoxueju became quiet, the little prince quietly approached his sister, and gave a slightly rough but not very realistic little tiger that he had carved with his own hands to his sister. Lin Qingluo liked it very much, and when he took the woodcarved little tiger, his eyes lit up, and he subconsciously asked, "Is this a tiger tooth?" "Um." Thoughts flashed across the eyes of the little prince stained with mist: "It''s Huya''s appearance when he was a child, so cute and cute." Lin Qingluo rubbed the little prince''s head lightly, her eyes were gentle: "Xuan''er, you will go to the palace again in these two days to bid farewell to your parents. We will set off in two days and go on a trip." "All right." The little prince''s big obsidian-like eyes suddenly lit up, full of longing for a better future. ** Two days later, in the middle of the night, Lin Qingluo bid farewell to the old man, grandfather, and grandmother. Accompanied by her two elder brothers, she took two apprentices, the little prince, and left the capital city to travel abroad. Ye Xue''e missed her daughter and did not want to be separated from her for a long time. Before leaving, she took Ying''er into the carriage and went back to Woniu Village with her daughter, where they lived for a while. When the New Year''s Eve is approaching, my daughter will come back from her travels, and I will go back to Zhen Guogong''s mansion together with her. Brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang went to the countryside to visit their parents, and they also went together. Lin Qingluo was riding a tall horse, dressed as a young man who was going out to study, and accompanied by two older brothers, Wang Meng and Shi Shi, on both sides of the carriage. Taking advantage of the darkness, the group of people hurriedly left the capital city, and returned to Woniu Village smoothly after three days and nights. Back to the warm home, looking at the yard where I grew up, listening to the cheerful laughter of my relatives, flowing the clear and shallow river, and galloping on horseback in the mountains, forests and fields. Lin Qingluo had mixed feelings, every cell in his body was breathing freely, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly, sweeping away the depression in his heart. Wang Meng and Shitou were also suffocated in the capital city. As soon as they got home, they went into the forest with three big dogs to have fun, and they didn''t see anyone for a whole day. When the little prince returned to the countryside, he was very excited. He led the little pony Huangzao and played on the bank of the river. His cheerful laughter, like silver bells, echoed in the mountains. Su Hu and his wife were indescribably happy to see their little daughter who had been separated for a month. Li Xiu''e put her arms around her daughter''s fragrant and soft body, not wanting to let go. Su Hu''s eyes were hot, and he kept walking around his daughter, licking his face and laughing. Lin Jinyu and Uncle Lin were also filled with joy when they saw their relatives who had returned from the capital city. Order someone to clean up the front yard and replace it with new bedding, so that the sister-in-law and niece can live as comfortably as possible. Uncle Lin is a reliable person, and he contacted Luo Zhan step by step to buy grain and store supplies. The sale of private salt was also as Lin Qingluo expected, and the private transaction went smoothly. The little kingfisher flies so fast that it takes less than an hour to go back and forth from the city of Kyoto to Woniu Village, which takes three days on horseback. With the great help of the little kingfisher, the materials stored in the mysterious canyon have increased visibly, and the grain and grass reserves are enough to supply 300,000 troops for two months. Winter is coming, and the border is bitterly cold. Uncle Lin was worried that the officers and men at the border would not have new cotton-padded clothes for the winter, so he discussed with Lin Qingluo about sending a batch of cotton-padded clothes to the border. Lin Qingluo naturally agreed, and took out a batch of supplies from the canyon and delivered them to him, allowing him to contact the old army, avoid the imperial court''s spies, and support the front line. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 432： Depart for Xiangzhou Resting in Woniu Village for two days, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou accompanied their little sister, Wang Meng, Shitou, a proud little kingfisher, and a cute little leopard. travel itinerary. It is inconvenient to travel in a carriage, so the group decided to ride a horse. Lin Qingluo rode Lightning with the boy, Wang Meng rode Heifeng, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinzhou, and Shitou rode the tall horse brought out from the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. A group of five horses walked quickly on the mountain road, heading for the intended destination. ***** The Qilian Mountains are connected with mountains, and beyond the mountains is a flat plain. The edge of the plain is connected to the sea, and the coastline is long and winding, and several states and counties are connected to the sea. The coastal cities and towns have convenient transportation, and business convoys travel in various states and counties all year round, transporting goods, driving the economy of the states and counties along the way. When Lin Qingluo was studying in the Royal Academy, he got a biography of the Seven Kingdoms, which recorded the customs and customs of each country in detail. The topography and landforms of Fengqi are also recorded in great detail. The destination of this trip is Xiangzhou, a coastal state closest to Xuzhou. She wanted the little prince and the two apprentices to understand the vastness and richness of the sea, so as to broaden their minds and increase their knowledge. Xiangzhou is located in the southeast, out of the mountains, the weather gets hotter as you go south. The thin jackets of early winter could no longer be worn, so the brothers and sisters all changed into light single clothes. Dressed as a student going out to study, riding a horse, walking leisurely on the official road. Occasionally, when you encounter a special food stall on the roadside, you will stop and taste the local special food. Lin Qingluo loves food, and when he tastes the special snacks he likes, he will record them carefully, so that when he grows up in the future, he can revisit old places and relive childhood memories. On the seventh day after leaving Woniu Village, the group left Xuzhou and arrived at the destination of the trip, Xiangzhou. Entering the boundary of Xiangzhou, the truck convoys on the official road became even busier, coming and going in an endless stream. From time to time, **** carts escorting valuable goods approached, chanting and passing in front of the brothers and sisters. The accompanying bodyguards would all show surprise expressions when they saw the handsome young men riding tall horses. Lin Qingluo had her hair tied with a blue belt, dressed in green clothes, and dressed up as a student studying abroad, very elegant and handsome. Sitting on the horse with the little prince one behind the other, the exceptionally outstanding siblings attracted the attention of most people. "Brother Xu, we are about to enter Xiangzhou City. There is a shed in front of us. Let''s drink a bowl of tea in the shed, take a rest, get some news, and then enter the city." "good." When Lin Jinxu heard his sister''s words, he subconsciously tightened the reins, letting the horse go slower, and rode side by side with his sister. Wang Meng and Shitou got tired of riding horses. When UU Reading heard that there was a shed, they were overjoyed and rushed away. "These two boys are solid enough. They have driven for seven or eight days, and they are still so energetic." Lin Jinzhou followed on the left side of his sister, only half a horse away. The two brothers stood one behind the other, protecting the little sister in the middle. "Brother Meng has been hunting in the mountains all year round, and he has trained himself." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "As for the stone, he has suffered a lot since he was a child, and he has traveled all over the world with his godfather **** thief, and his legs and feet are agile, and he has practiced it." "You two apprentices can do it!" Lin Jinzhou was amused: "One is strong and the other runs fast. They are both good seedlings for marching and fighting." "Both of them don''t like to read, and it''s a headache to let him know how to read." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly: "It is estimated that in the future, joining the army is the only way out." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leng Yue, for the monthly ticket for Burial Flower Soul. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 433： Lin Jiajuns good seed "Come to the Lin Family Army!" Lin Jinxu was full of joy: "The Lin family''s army lacks such good seedlings. It doesn''t matter if they can''t read and write. They charge into the battle and don''t be stage fright when they meet the enemy. Just dare to fight with a knife." "Hey, second brother, why do you say that too?" Lin Qingluo had a black line: "Don''t let them hear this, otherwise it will be even harder to study hard. You must be able to read and write in the army, and you must also understand the basic tactics of war." "My sister is right." Lin Jinzhou nodded smoothly: "The messenger is illiterate and can''t even read the road signs. How do you send a letter?" "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo frowned with a smile. "Okay, it''s the second brother who said the wrong thing, reading and writing are very important, you must be able to." Lin Jinxu smiled and looked at his little sister dotingly, who was defeated without any fighting power. The horse rattled forward, the brother and sister came to the arbor talking and laughing, and got off the horse. Wang Meng and Shitou came one step ahead and had already occupied the best position in the arbor. Seeing the little master coming, he moved the small stool very attentively and put it next to the small low table. Lin Qingluo pulled the little prince into the pergola and sat down on a small stool. Lin Jinxu greeted the tea vendor and ordered five bowls of herbal tea. Lin Jinzhou took advantage of the time when the peddler brought herbal tea, chatted with him with a smile, and inquired about the more famous scenic spots in Xiangzhou City, as well as the inns with the best reputation. "Brothers, are you going to the city?" Seeing that they were well-groomed, the hawker had a good impression of them and kindly reminded them. "Recently there was an epidemic in the city. I don''t know what they ate. They were vomiting and diarrhea. Many people were infected. The Jishi Hall was full of people. I heard that some patients could not be treated. They collapsed and passed out. . "Plague?!" Everyone at the table changed color. Wang Meng and Shitou looked at the little master subconsciously. Lin Jinxu blurted out: "Does the government know? Didn''t a medical officer come forward for diagnosis and treatment?" The peddler curled his lips: "The doctors in Jishitang can''t help it, let alone the others." "Second brother, are we still going to the city?" Lin Jinzhou frowned upon hearing this. "Xiao Qingluo, what do you think?" Lin Jinxu didn''t respond, but turned to look at his little sister. Lin Qingluo did not hesitate at all: "The source of the disease must be found out, and the disease cannot continue to spread." "How to check? Just a few of us? It takes several days to go around the huge city of Xiangzhou." Lin Jinzhou has one head and two big ones. "Third brother, don''t worry, we have good helpers." Lin Qingluo smiled, pointed to the branches above her head, and said to the little kingfisher: "Yin''er, ask the birds about the cause of the disease." "Good." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, chirping crisply, and soon birds surrounded it. "Twitter, chirp, coo, quack." The birds were discussing happily and chirping very loudly. To those who didn''t know the inside story, it sounded a little croaking. Lin Jinzhou looked confused: "Xiao Qingluo, they are the helpers you are talking about." "Don''t underestimate Yin''er, she is the king of beasts." Wang Meng admires the little kingfisher That''s right. " Shi Shi kindly reminded: "It will be bad luck to underestimate it." "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded vigorously. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also barked twice. "The king of beasts?" Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou looked at each other, their four eyes making circles at the same time. The two handsome young men were completely dumbfounded. The birds were well-informed, and discussions quickly came to fruition. "Master, the birds said that the underground river in Xiangzhou City was polluted and spread to the residents of the city through the wells." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? Thank you Little Fairy Xiao Xiami for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 434： Kill the demon snake "Why was it polluted?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "Could it be that someone intentionally poisoned you?" "not human." The little kingfisher responded quickly: "It''s a white snake that has opened up its mind. It deliberately played tricks and dropped its venom into the dark river." "It must be sick!" Lin Qingluo was annoyed: "Finally opened up my sanity, instead of hiding in the deep mountains and swamps to practice hard, try to transform into a flood dragon, and hide in the dark river to harm people?" "There is a snake salina plant growing in the underground river, which is about to mature and bear fruit." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "It may be coveting the snake salivary grass, hiding in the dark river, waiting to get bored, playing tricks on purpose to pass the time." "I''ll go, there is such a thing!" Lin Qingluo almost spit out the tea. "Master, no matter what it wants to do." The little kingfisher was a little excited: "Catch it, kill snake planer pill, snake salivary grass and demon pill are all good things." "Where is it?" Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally. In the world of mortals, it''s hard to find a demon snake that has opened its mind. Since you have encountered it, let it save its life! ** In the underground river about 10 meters deep in Xiangzhou City, a petite figure in Tsing Yi walked quickly under the water. Behind it, a foul-smelling mist billowed, and a white snake about tens of meters long spit out a scarlet snake core. The snake swam fast and pursued closely. The second-order monster has already activated its sanity. The bloodthirsty eyes of the white snake stared fiercely at the petite figure that was walking fast in front of it, vowing to tear apart and swallow the vicious little thief who dared to **** the snake salivary grass. A vortex appeared in front of him, Lin Qingluo paused, then turned around, clenched the long sword in his hand, and faced the attack of the white snake. "Damn little thief, let''s see where you are going!" The white snake was spitting out its snake core, and the huge snake tail rolled up the tumbling waves, which suddenly swept towards her. Lin Qingluo did not flicker, and the sharp sword in his hand followed the direction of the water, struggling to cut across, and the sharp sword light whizzed away in a perfect arc, confronting the snake tail head-on. "Tear it up!" The light of the sword was like a sharp blade, drawing a deep scar on the tail of the snake. The white snake neighed in pain, as if it had never expected that an insignificant little girl would have such terrifying explosive power in the face of life and death. "Hiss, hiss." The severe pain in the tail of the snake stimulated it to go crazy. The snake body curled up in a circle, the huge snake head raised high, opened its **** mouth, exposed sharp fangs, and bit Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo took it easy The petite figure flipped and moved flexibly in the water, and the sharp sword in his hand cut scars of different depths on the snake without losing the opportunity. "Hiss." The White Snake went berserk and uneasy under the severe pain, spewing out highly poisonous venom. Lin Qingluo held his breath, threw out a glazed vase, and contained all the poison in it. The white snake vomited blood angrily, refusing to stop, spewing out the venom one mouthful after another. Lin Qingluo didn''t dodge or dodge. While collecting the venom, he looked at the right moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and the long sword suddenly became bigger. The moment the white snake opened its mouth, it shot into its throat. "Hiss." The white snake let out a painful howl, and frantically flicked its tail, forming a huge vortex. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, his figure flickered, and he retreated tens of meters away. The white snake raged wildly, and finally its throat was pierced. With a plop, the huge snake head fell into the water and lost its life. "Master, Xiaoxi stretched out his hand, how does it feel?" The little kingfisher kept pressing from the sidelines and did not make a move, it wanted to let the master have a good fight. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 435： small fishing village by the sea "I haven''t felt this kind of joy in a long time." Lin Qingluo smiled comfortably, killing snakes and planing pills. Take out all the venom, fangs, and demon pills. "Okay, let''s go back, brother Xu and the others should be in a hurry." "Good." The little kingfisher was very excited, and the Yaodan was a good thing for it. After swallowing the demon pill of the white snake, it can quickly increase its strength, and the capacity of the phoenix real fire in its body can also be increased simultaneously, and its combat power will increase dramatically. "Yin''er, catch the demon pill." Lin Qingluo clearly sensed its little excitement, smiled, and threw the demon pill to it. "Good." The little kingfisher grabbed the demon pill in its mouth and ate it happily. One man and one bird had gained a lot, and they followed the direction of the dark river and moved quickly, returning to the direction of the pergola outside the city. ** After a stick of incense, one person and one bird appeared in the shed. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou stared at the little sister whose clothes were not wet at all and who came and went without a trace, and they were dumbfounded again. Wang Meng and Shitou looked calm and drank tea with teacups. The little prince looked excited, his big eyes sparkled, and he watched his sister return safely with joy. "Ah woo." Baoya yelled twice in response to the occasion, with a naive smile on his face. "Qingluo, the source of the disease has been solved?" After being dazed for a few seconds, Lin Jinxu was the first to come back to his senses. "Not only was it resolved, but the venom was also collected." Lin Qingluo smiled brightly, took out the glass bottle and put it on the tea table. "Very good." Lin Jinzhou also recovered from the shock, and looked at the little sister with eyes full of stars. From now on, his love for his little sister has risen to worship. Lin Qingluo handed over the venom to Ji Shitang, explained the origin briefly, and left quietly. With the venom, the doctors of Jishitang quickly developed the detoxification pill, which blocked the spread of the disease. The patient also gradually improved, and Xiangzhou City returned to its former peace. ** Xiangzhou is located in the southeast and is a famous flower city in Fengqi. The fields outside the city are full of blooming flowers, and the city of Xiangzhou is also bustling like a piece of brocade. The glazed chrysanthemums are fragrant and beautiful. Lin Jinxu took his younger siblings to enjoy the scenery, go shopping, and taste delicious food in Xiangzhou City. After two days of wanton play, they set off again. According to the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, go to the village closest to the coastline, which is said to be the best place to watch the sunrise in the early morning. Jishui Village, a small fishing village surrounded by mountains and rivers. There is a small hill behind the village, and the entrance of the village faces the sea. Industrious fishermen fish at sunrise and return at sunset, year after year, repeating their hard work. In the transition season of autumn and winter, the sea breeze is blowing. A teenager about twelve or thirteen years old was running fast in the hills with a quiver on his back Not far from him, three hares were frightened and fled in three different directions. The young man kept on stepping, took out three arrows from the quiver on his back, and put them on the bowstring. "Whoosh whoosh." Three arrows were shot in three different directions at the same time, and the three hares were hit by the arrows at the same time, their bodies flinched a few times, and they stopped moving. "Hahaha, there is meat to eat." The boy ran over quickly, grabbed three hares one by one, and threw them into the basket behind him. ** As night fell, the fishing boats in Jishui Village went out to fish and returned one after another. Every household started cooking, and wisps of smoke wafted from the chimney. Fishermen unload the day''s catch from their boats, and young children run happily on the beach. The sea breeze blows, and in the humid air, innocent laughter is mixed with every corner of the village. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy for the monthly ticket of 18******09. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 436： Give me a bear hug "Mom, I''m back." When the young man returned home, he pushed open the fence and rushed into his small courtyard, and put the basket on the ground, with a sunny smile on his handsome face. "Yi''er, are you thirsty? Mother will boil water for you." Walking out of the low and dilapidated earthen house was a woman in her late forties with a haggard face. The deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes showed the traces of long-term illness and weather-stained. "Mother, I''m not thirsty, you should rest and stop working." The young man frowned slightly, walked a few steps towards his mother, and helped her to sit down on the stone bench in the courtyard. "Hare? Haha, good brother, you hunted it? Wow, my brother is so good, my sister likes Yi''er the most." Another lively and cheerful girl rushed out of the hut, rushed towards the boy excitedly, and gave him a bear hug fiercely. "Old sister, let me go, ahem, men and women are different, you are old and not young, pay attention to propriety, be crazy all day long, no man dares to want you." The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and beautiful, nearly a head taller than the boy, the obvious height difference made the boy imprisoned in her arms and unable to move. "Ha ha." The girl was even happier. She rubbed his hair and smiled teasingly: "Our Yi''er has grown up and knows the difference between men and women. When I was young, I chased my sister all day long, and wanted to hug her with a runny nose!" "Ahem, mother, old sister is deliberately teasing me again." The boy spit and choked in his throat, jumped three feet high in despair, and almost vomited blood. "Okay, okay, Liu''er, don''t bully my brother, he''s tired after hunting, go cook." The cheerful atmosphere in the small courtyard infected the woman, her haggard face revealed a long-lost smile. "Okay, let''s go cook and have braised rabbit meat tonight." When the mother spoke, the girl naturally obeyed, let go of her brother cheerfully, rolled up her sleeves, took out the hare from the bamboo basket, and rushed into the kitchen happily. After a while, the sound of kitchen knives chopping meat sounded in the kitchen, and the people who heard the rapid frequency trembled. "Hey, manly woman." Looking at his sister''s sturdy posture, the boy shook his head helplessly, and looked back at his mother, his face suddenly darkened, revealing a little solemnity. "Mother, my son was on the way back just now, and I heard a fisherman say that pirates have been rampant recently, and the nearby fishing villages have been patronized by pirates and have been looted. My son is worried..." "What? Pirates?" The woman''s complexion changed drastically, and her body shook violently in shock: "Is what they said true?" The young man''s brows and eyes were dark: "There is nothing wrong with it, and besides, no one would talk nonsense about this kind of thing." "No, the village is not safe, tell your sister, don''t stew meat, eat something simple, go to the town to avoid disaster and leave tonight." Before she had time to think about it, the woman stood up supporting the stone table with all her strength, and walked back to the house, ready to pack her things. The boy hurriedly followed, unable to hide his worry: "Mother, don''t be in such a hurry, your body?" "Mother is fine, the safety of your siblings is the most important thing, especially your elder sister, a girl''s family encounters pirates, mother dare not think about it." The woman was so worried that when she walked to the front of the house, her legs and feet gave way, and she almost tripped over the threshold. The young man quickly grabbed her arm and said, "Mother, don''t worry, even if you risk your life, my son will protect you and sister." "Mother knows that you are capable. She has been sensible since she was a child and loves your sister." The woman patted his hand in relief: "You are also mother''s darling, you two, nothing can happen to either of you." "Mom, I''ll help you in." The young man paused, a warm current flashed across his heart, and a stream of light flashed in his obsidian-like eyes. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 437： 3 arrow bursts "Boss, Jishui Village is ahead." "There are only a dozen households in Jishui Village, and we have dozens of people, one person and one knife, and we have solved it all." "Hahaha, I have a fat sheep to eat tonight, I slaughtered one and roasted it, my mouth is full of oil." "It can''t be done. When I talk about roasted sheep, my saliva will flow out." "Well, I eat fish every day, I''m about to throw up." Only tens of meters away from the coast, two pirate ships floated along the wind and waves. Looking at the small fishing village, the pirates on the ship laughed wantonly, staring at the prey caught in the hunting net like a wolf, with cruel and bloodthirsty green lights shining in their eyes. "Burn all the fishing boats, keep the women, and kill all the men!" The pirate ship came to the shore, and the bandit leader swung his sword and took the lead in jumping off the ship. "Okay, kill!" Murderous aura filled the air, and the flames soared into the sky. The fishing boat moored on the shore was the first among them, and was shot by dozens of rockets, forming a prairie fire with the wind. "Pirates! Pirates." "The pirates are coming, run!" Simple fishermen fell into disaster innocently, screams of terror and cries of babies came one after another. "Mom, what should I do? The pirates are coming." Before the family had time to leave, the disaster struck in an instant, and the girl ran out of the kitchen in fright to support her mother. "Yi''er, take your sister away." The woman''s face was pale, and her bloodshot eyes showed determination. "No, mother, let''s go together." "Mom, I won''t go, I can''t leave you behind." The boy''s face turned pale, and the girl held her arm tightly and did not let go. "Liu''er is obedient, my brother is still young, we can''t protect our mother and mother alone, if mother doesn''t walk fast, it will only drag you down." The woman''s heart froze, she pulled the girl away and pushed the boy with all her strength. "Yi''er, quickly take your sister away." "mother!" The young man''s eyes were red, his teeth were clenched tightly, and the corners of his lips were bleeding. * "Ha ha......." "None of you can go." "Jie Jie, there is a chick, juicy, with thin skin and white flesh." "Whoever catches it belongs to him." When the mother and son hesitated, the pirates had already rushed into the village, burning, killing and looting. "Fight with them!" Furious, the young man drew his bow and fired three arrows at the same time. "ah!" Immediately, three pirates fell down screaming. "Brother, well done, shoot ''em." Feeling excited, the girl rushed into the kitchen and picked up a kitchen knife, then rushed out holding the knife. "Boss, that brat shot the arrow." "kill him!" There were a lot of pirates, and then some people surrounded the small courtyard. "Mother, you and your sister hide in the house." There were constant screams from all around the small courtyard. The pirates were bloodthirsty and cruel, cutting anyone they saw. The young man was furious, the bowstring was pulled to the limit, and three arrows were shot again. "ah!" Three more pirates pierced their hearts with an arrow and were killed on the spot Black snake? ! " "Old Nine!" "Brat, court death!" Seeing the death of their companions, the rest of the pirates showed their vicious looks, brandished their big knives, and charged viciously towards the small courtyard. The young man fired three arrows in a row, each arrow was as fast as one arrow. Pirates fell to the ground one after another, screaming incessantly. After several times, there was only one arrow left in the quiver. "He has no arrows." A sharp-eyed pirate saw the last arrow on the bowstring. "Rush over, kill him, skin cramps!" The pirate leader waved his big knife viciously and rushed towards the courtyard. The young man''s heart sank, and with the determination to see death as home, he took out a thumb-sized bell from his bosom and hung it on the tail of the arrow. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Author for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 438： Lin Jiaerlang is here "Jingle Bell." With a bell, the flying arrow shot towards the pirate leader. "Boss, be careful." The rest of the bandits were shocked. The pirate leader turned sideways abruptly, avoiding the swiftly approaching arrows. "Jingle Bell." However, before he had time to be happy, the flying arrow miraculously spun half a circle in mid-air, turned around and shot towards his back. "puff." This time, he failed to dodge the fatal arrow, the back of his heart was pierced by an arrow, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell straight to the ground. "Boss is dead!" "Avenge the boss!" The rest of the bandits, seeing that the young man had no arrows, suddenly regained their spirits and rushed towards the small courtyard like a swarm. "Winger!" Seeing the crisis, the girl rushed out of the house holding a kitchen knife and stood in front of the boy despite her mother''s obstruction. "Sister, you go back!" The boy''s eyes were red with anxiety, he grabbed her arm hard, and pulled her back. "Yi''er, you''ve tried your best, let my sister protect you from now on." The girl remained motionless, gripped the kitchen knife tightly, and returned a gentle smile. "sister." The boy''s eyes flashed with emotion, he threw away the bow, picked up a wooden stick from the ground, used it as a weapon, and stood shoulder to shoulder with his sister. The flames soared into the sky, and the siblings were shrouded in the shadow of death. The moment the pirates rushed into the small courtyard, magic soldiers descended from the sky. Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinzhou, Lin Qingluo, Wang Meng, four galloping horses galloped forward, with their swords in their hands, they beheaded all the pirates. "The pirate is dead!" "We are saved!" The villagers who survived the catastrophe wept with joy, hugged their surviving relatives, and cried with each other. ** "The pirate is dead? Are we saved?" In the small courtyard, the boy and the girl looked at each other, unable to believe the scene before them. At the moment when the pirate''s blade was about to slash on the siblings, a small kingfisher appeared in the sky, opened its mouth and spewed out fiery flames, covering the pirate''s head with the knife and the people, instantly turning them into ashes. The remaining pirates were terrified, turned around and ran away, and were beheaded on the spot by four handsome young men who came after them. "Yi''er, Liu''er, are you all right? Did you get burned?" The woman also witnessed the pirate''s body burnt to ashes, her legs and feet were weak from fright, and she walked out of the house with strength, almost unable to stand still. "Mom, we''re fine." Hearing the woman''s voice, the siblings recovered from the shock at the same time, ran to the house in a hurry, and supported her from left to right. "It''s fine, it''s fine." The woman opened her arms, took a pair of children into her arms, and wept with joy. ** "benefactor!" "Thank you benefactor for saving your life, please be respected by this old man." "Please accept my worship." The villagers who survived the death endured the grief in their hearts, and under the leadership of the village chief, they walked out of their homes and knelt down to worship their benefactors. A woman with a pair of children was among them. "Old man, please get up quickly." Lin Jinxu got off his horse and supported the old village head with both hands. "Folks, you don''t have to!" Lin Jinzhou also jumped off the horse, and said righteously: "I, the son of the Lin family, protects the family and the country, and shoulders the responsibility of protecting the people of Fengqi. How can pirates be allowed to kill people wantonly." "Lin Jiaerlang?!" "Are you from the town government?" "Lin Jiajun?" When the villagers heard the words Lin Jiaerlang, their eyes lit up, they were both surprised and happy. "That''s right, our brothers are all descendants of the Lin family." Lin Jinxu''s heart sank: "I passed by this place on a trip, and I don''t want to encounter pirates." "God, it''s really Lin Jiaerlang." "No wonder he is so capable of killing pirates." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 439： Wake up, look silly? "Blessed by the Buddha, Lin Jiaerlang was sent to save us." "Heaven has eyes!" The villagers were overjoyed when they heard that it was indeed the Lin family they were looking forward to. Someone thought of their dead relatives and wept again. "Folks, I know medical skills. Whoever has injured relatives, I can heal them." Lin Qingluo and Wang Meng got off their horses one by one and helped the nearby villagers up. "My family has it, my family has it!" The scene suddenly exploded, and the villagers cheered and gathered, surrounding the two of them. "Everyone, don''t crowd, come one by one, treat the seriously injured first, and wait patiently at home, everyone will be treated, and no one will be left behind." Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou tightened their hearts and squeezed in from the crowd to **** the little sister. "My eldest son has hurt his heart and lungs, and he is about to die. I beg you, please save him first." An old woman rushed to the front and grabbed Lin Jinxu''s arm. Her legs softened and she wanted to kneel down again. "Brother Xu, go to her house first." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank and she made a decision immediately. "Um." Lin Jinxu supported the old woman with sharp eyes and hands, and comforted him softly: "Don''t worry, old man, please lead the way." "well." The old woman couldn''t finish her words excitedly, her legs trembled a few times before she stood up straight and took the lead to squeeze out of the crowd. "Brother Yu, Brother Xu, these are medicines and bandages. Let''s act separately. For the villagers who are not seriously injured, I will trouble my brothers and give them a simple bandage." Lin Qingluo took out a large pack of ointment and bandages from the storage ring, and distributed them to his two elder brothers. "good." Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinxu wanted to share their sister''s worries, and agreed happily. "Brother Meng, you go to pick up Xuan''er, let Shi Shi take the badge of the Duke of Zhen Guo, go to the county government office, and ask the officials to dispose of the pirate''s body." Lin Qingluo turned to Wang Meng again. "good." Without further ado, Wang Meng got on his horse immediately, tugged at the reins, and Heifeng neighed spiritually, raised his front hooves, and galloped away. Seeing him running away, Lin Qingluo looked around at the raging fire and the messy fishing village, sighed secretly, walked a few steps, and followed the old woman''s staggering footsteps. They are the people of the town government! Lin Jiaerlang, Lin Jiajun! The crowd dispersed, and the young man''s mind was agitated. He looked at the direction where the Lin family brothers left, and did not move for a long time. "Hey, wake up, are you looking stupid?" The girl stretched out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes, jokingly. "Sister, you help mother go home first, and I will go to Aunt Li''s house to help." The boy pushed away the hand that was blocking his sight, and ran away without saying anything. "Hey, you don''t know how to heal your wounds, why are you just joining in the fun?" The girl chased after a few steps but failed to catch up. She crossed her hips angrily and stomped her feet anxiously. "I want to ask them to see a doctor for my mother The boy kept walking, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Tch, you''re still a little bit filial." When the girl heard the word "see a doctor", she lost her temper for a moment, pouted her cheeks, and ran back to her mother. "Liu''er, let''s go home, your brother is right, let him go." The woman patted her daughter''s hand, feeling very relieved. After life and death, there is nothing more important than the safety of a family. As long as her children are good, she has nothing to ask for. ** Pirates attacked the fishing village, killing and injuring the people. The county magistrate, one head and two elders, did not dare to delay for a moment when he heard the report, so he sent people to follow Shitou to the fishing village overnight. Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinzhou, and Wang Meng helped the officials pile up the corpses of the pirates and set them on fire. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Sanwei, for your monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 440： dont let them hurt again The unfortunate villagers who died are recorded in the register, and the follow-up matters are waiting for further instructions from the county magistrate. There were 18 households in the small fishing village. More than 10 men were killed or injured. Women and children were frightened. Lin Qingluo was not stingy with life-saving medicines, healed the seriously injured villagers, and pulled the dying people back from the gate of hell. The villagers were grateful and had nothing to repay, so they gave up the best houses of each family and invited their brothers to stay at home. Lin Qingluo stayed up for half the night and was a little tired. After discussing with her brothers, she decided to stay at the old woman''s house. The old woman''s family is not well-to-do, the house is not big, and the bed is not as spacious as imagined. Six people could not live in two rooms, so Wang Meng and Shitou voluntarily slept in the yard. The two of them were indeed exhausted, they rolled up their bedding and went out of the house, randomly found a fairly clean and flat place, wrapped their heads in blankets and fell asleep. After a while, deafening snoring sounded in the yard. Lin Qingluo smiled, closed the window, lay down with all her clothes on, and closed her eyes comfortably. The little prince couldn''t sleep, his eyes were wide open, seeing his sister asleep, he turned over with his leopard teeth in his arms, his back turned to his sister in a daze. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter, still not sleeping? Are you not sleepy?" Lin Qingluo''s five senses are keen, even with his eyes closed, he can clearly sense his small movements. "Sleeping." The little prince closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. "Xuan''er, if you can''t sleep, talk to your sister for a while." Lin Qingluo smiled, and glanced at him lightly with raised eyelids. "Sister, are there many pirates? Will there be pirates coming to attack the village?" The little prince turned over again holding the leopard tooth, and faced his sister, his eyes were wide open, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. "Is Xuan''er afraid?" Lin Qingluo smiled, turned sideways, and looked at him with a smile. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." The little prince shook his head. "So cute." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly: "My sister doesn''t know if there are many pirates, but if they dare to come again, they will definitely not let you off lightly." "Sister, the villagers are so pitiful." The little prince pursed his mouth, and his big eyes were covered with mist. "The villagers who were killed by pirates are indeed miserable, and their families are also grieving." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he rubbed his little head to show comfort. "Sister, can''t you catch all the pirates?" The little prince was full of expectation: "Don''t let them harm anyone again." "This is it." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect the little prince''s small head to think about such a profound question, and was obviously taken aback. "It''s not impossible, it''s just that the sea is boundless, and it''s not easy to find their lair." "Others can''t find it, but my sister will definitely find it." The little prince has great trust in his sister. "Hey, go to sleep, sister, think of a feasible solution, let''s talk about it tomorrow Su Qing smiled, her eyelids became heavy, and she slowly closed her eyes. "Um." The little prince knew that his sister was tired, so he hugged Leopard Fang tightly, and closed his eyes obediently. ** "Chirp." The little kingfisher was very excited to see the sea, and woke up before dawn. It flapped its small wings and circled twice over the fishing village, flapping its wings and flying away. Lin Qingluo heard the crisp sound of birdsong, rubbed her eyelids, turned over, and continued to sleep. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth woke up and wanted to pee. Seeing that the little master had no intention of getting up, he crawled to the head of the bed with his short legs, trying to slip down the edge of the bed. "Leopard teeth, don''t move, be careful to fall and fall." The little prince just opened his eyes at this moment, his heart jumped wildly in shock, he got up from the bed, jumped out of the bed, and hugged Leopard Fang. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Xiao Xiami for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 441： Xuaner combs her sisters hair "Ah woo." Baoya rubbed his wrist affectionately, and kept looking out of the window with her small eyes. "I''ll take you outside to pee." The little prince understood in seconds, and slipped out of the small courtyard with his leopard teeth in his arms, and ran to the coast. ** "Crash, blah, blah." The morning sun rises, the waves roll, and the sun rises slowly from the coastline between the water and the sky, which is beautiful under the reflection of the morning light. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" The little prince''s big eyes were bright, looking at the slowly rising sun, he was reluctant to blink. "Ah woo." Baoya yelled twice in response to the situation, twisted his small body, slipped down from his arms, strolled on the soft sand, raised his short legs from time to time, and left a few drops of himself on the gravel and clam shells. Mark of. "Crash, blah, blah." The sea water was tumbling continuously, rushing up to the shore layer upon layer, a wave came over and washed it over on the beach several times. "Leopard teeth!" The little prince was so frightened that his heart trembled, he hurried over and picked him up. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was trembling with fright, shivering in his embrace, the wet leopard fur rubbed against him. "The seaside is windy and the waves come fast, which is many times more dangerous than the Weishui River." Lin Qingluo''s playful laughter came along the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of a man and a leopard. "Keep an eye on the leopard''s teeth, don''t let it run around, it was really washed away by the sea, and its small body with little meat is about to be fed to the fish." "Ah woo." Baoya saw the playfulness in the eyes of the little prince, shrugged his nose aggrievedly, and burrowed into the little prince''s arms again. "Sister, the sun is so beautiful, can we go out to sea by boat?" The little prince patted it reassuringly, his big eyes sparkled, and he rubbed his hands in secret thinking. "It was okay in the past, but now..." Lin Qingluo looked around the messy beach, feeling sad: "The pirates burned all the fishing boats, and there will be no new fishing boats to go fishing in a while." "Pirates are disgusting!" The little prince pouted his cheeks and complained angrily, remembering the topic of last night again. "Sister, can''t you catch them all?" "Well." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "My sister didn''t have time to think, let''s go back to the courtyard first, it''s time for breakfast." "Sister, think about it quickly." The little prince obediently stretched out his little hand, held his sister''s hand, and walked back. "All right." Lin Qingluo smiled, pulled the little prince, and the siblings walked back to the small courtyard facing the morning sun. Entering the small courtyard, Wang Meng and Shitou were already awake rubbing their sore shoulders, rolled up their bedding, and fetched water from the well to wash their faces. The old woman''s family also got up early, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were busy in the kitchen, making breakfast. Seeing that the family is not rich, Lin Qingluo deliberately helped them, took out food from the storage ring, and carried it into the kitchen. "Brother Meng, come here to knead the dough and steam the steamed buns." After a while, she poked her head out from the kitchen and called Wang Meng with a smile. "Okay, come here." Wang Meng scooped up well water to wash his face, wiped it carelessly, and ran over in a hurry, ignoring drying it off. He is very strong, and he often helps Liu Po ??knead dough and steam steamed buns at home, and his work is very neat. How can the old woman and daughter-in-law let their benefactors work, steamed buns for them to cook, and kept refusing. However, Wang Meng had great strength, and the two deliberately pushed him out of the kitchen, but they couldn''t do it after several attempts, so they could only give up in embarrassment. "Sister, Xuan''er will comb your hair." Lin Qingluo left the kitchen with a smile, the little prince came over with a small comb, moved a small stool by the well, pulled her sister to sit down, and combed her hair decently. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 442： Heir of Soul Reaping Arrow "Xuan''er knows how to comb her hair? Why doesn''t my sister know?" Lin Qingluo didn''t expect the little prince to learn how to comb his hair in secret, he was so surprised and couldn''t restrain his surprise. The little brother who loved and grew up since childhood has really grown up! "whee." The little prince happily combed his hair with a small comb, sniffing the sweet fragrance that belonged to his sister lightly with the tip of his nose, his beautiful heart was bubbling. "Hehe, Xuan''er is fine, will you comb my sister''s hair?" Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou woke up, and the two brothers lifted the curtain out of the house. They happened to see this scene, and couldn''t help but be happy. "Sister, it''s all right." The little prince''s white and tender hands neatly arranged her sister''s hair and tied it with a blue ribbon. He looked at his masterpiece with joy, his big eyes sparkling. "Xuan''er is awesome, she combs better than her sister." Lin Qingluo pinched the tip of his little nose fondly, and praised him without hesitation. "whee." The little prince liked his sister''s intimacy very much, and his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled. ** "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The melodious sound of bells came from the beach not far away, and the three brothers and sisters who were talking and laughing by the well were shocked at the same time, and subconsciously followed the sound. The low courtyard wall blocked the line of sight, and no one could be seen, only the melodious ringing of bells came downwind. "It''s the boy who shot the arrow yesterday." Lin Jinzhou jumped up to the eaves, condescending, and accurately caught the owner of the bell. Lin Jinxu frowned slightly: "The successor of the Soul-Seizing Arrow actually hides in this small fishing village?" "Soul Seizing Arrow? Are you famous?" Lin Qingluo was very curious and asked with a smile. Wang Meng and Shitou also listened secretly. "The soul-snatching arrow, Feng Ming, was once one of the best masters in the rivers and lakes. He fired three arrows at once, seducing souls and killing people." Lin Jinxu''s eyes flickered with regret, "Unfortunately, he suddenly disappeared ten years ago and disappeared without a trace. People from various gangs in Jianghu secretly speculated that he was hunted down by his enemies and died unexpectedly." "wind?" Shi Shi couldn''t help adding words: "So, that boy is called Feng Yi." "Heir, not a son, Xu is not surnamed Feng." Lin Jinxu guessed secretly: "Maybe they don''t want to be seen through their identities, and they hide their names here, and they have changed their names." "Soul Seizing Arrow, that''s an awesome title!" Shitou was very excited when he heard that, and he was a little flustered: "When I become famous that day, I will also give myself a nickname like Chasing Legs." "Ha ha." The three brothers and sisters of the Lin family laughed. "You can do it, I admire you!" Lin Jinzhou jumped down from the eaves, cupped his hands deliberately, and joked. Lin Jinxu also smiled and said: "Stone Take a chance to compare with him, see if his arrow is faster or your legs are faster." "Ah, you want me to compare with him?" Shi Shi immediately faltered: "That''s a soul-snatching arrow, if you fire three arrows in a row, my life will be over." "Hahaha." The three brothers and sisters of the Lin family laughed out loud again. "Shitou, Mengzi, go to the town with us after breakfast, buy some food and daily necessities, and come back, let''s stay in the fishing village for a while." Enough of laughing, Lin Jinxu''s eyes darkened, and he started talking about business. "The fishing village is ravaged by pirates, and the villagers are miserable. Let''s stay and help the villagers tide over the difficulties as much as possible." "Okay, let''s go after dinner." Wang Meng poked his head out of the kitchen and responded loudly. "Listen to Brother Xu." When Shi Shi heard the words, he also put away his playful expression, which was rare and serious. "By the way, I''ll buy some herbs and come back." Lin Qingluo reminded softly: "Buy more bandages and keep them for spare." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 443： are you a girl "Is there anything else you want?" Lin Jinxu looked at his little sister, his tone of voice changed suddenly, with a smile on his face, full of pampering. "All the fishing boats were burned by pirates, leaving only wreckage." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "If possible, invite some master carpenters from the town to come back, and try to repair what can be repaired, and discard what cannot be repaired." "Okay, let''s do our best." The two brothers of the Lin family nodded solemnly. **** After breakfast, the elder brothers rode away, and Lin Qingluo took the little prince around the village, going from house to house to check on the situation of the injured. The little prince is well-behaved and sensible, carrying a small pannier decently, when his sister was changing the dressing for the wounded, he skillfully took out bandages and ointment from the pannier, and helped his sister. The siblings walked around the village, and it was no surprise that they received a lot of praise and gratitude. The villagers of Jishui Village couldn''t help but show gratitude when they looked at the younger sisters who looked like golden boys and jade girls. Thank God for not abandoning them. Let them meet the descendants of the heroes who protect the country at the most painful time. I am grateful to the government of Zhen Guo for raising such excellent children. ** "You''re a girl?!" The siblings passed by the home of the archery boy, and happened to see him coming out of the low courtyard wall, and they met each other. Looking closely at Lin Qingluo''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes, the young man couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then took three steps back in a row, pulling away a distance of two meters. "Okay, what''s up girl?" Lin Qingluo stopped in her tracks and smiled jokingly, her reaction to him was quite amusing. "Girls are in trouble." The boy muttered in the back of his head, and the image of his sister''s toughness flashed in his mind, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch a few times. "Sister is the best, you are not allowed to say sister." The little prince was not happy anymore, and pouted his cheeks to express his protest. "Small ones are more troublesome." The young man rubbed his stomach secretly, and turned his eyes away, not wanting to meet the little prince''s gaze. "Sister, let''s ignore him." The little prince was very smart, he could see the disdain from his facial expression sensitively, pouted very unhappy, and pulled his sister to leave. "Okay, let''s not talk to people who look down on girls." Lin Qingluo followed his will and gave the young man a provocative look. "Hey, don''t go, I have something to ask you?" Seeing that the siblings left as soon as they said it, the young man subconsciously moved his body and held them back. "Heh, don''t you think girls are troublesome now?" Lin Qingluo gave him a sideways look, with a taunting tone. "Cough cough." The boy choked, and the roots of his ears turned red. "Quickly ask what you want to ask." Lin Qingluo pretended not to see his embarrassment, and raised her eyebrows lightly: "My girl is very busy, I don''t have time to waste time here." "You can heal?" The young man''s eyes flickered, as if he was afraid of her imperceptible aura. Subconsciously thinking of his sister again, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. "you do not know?" Lin Qingluo smiled leisurely, and winked her eyelids playfully, meaning something. "Could it be that you were the one who looked in outside the courtyard wall of Granny Li''s house yesterday?" She is in the room, but she can see clearly! "Cough cough." The boy choked again, his cheeks flushed red. "I, I,..." Three me in a row, highlighting his embarrassment. "Yi''er, who are you talking to? Is there a visitor, why don''t you invite someone in?" The boy''s mother, who heard the commotion outside the courtyard, braced her frail body and walked out through the curtain. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Momo Lusu for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 444： Theres a shadow "Mother, you are not in good health, don''t come out to blow the air, go back and rest." The boy''s heart trembled, and he ran to his mother''s side in two or three steps, and held her up. "It''s okay to take a few steps." With gentle eyebrows and eyes, the woman patted his hand comfortingly, and looked back outside the courtyard. Looking into her eyes, a pair of pretty young girls and younger brothers were looking at her curiously. "Oh, isn''t that a benefactor?" The woman''s complexion changed drastically, she gave her son a hammer, and reprimanded angrily: "You child, why did you keep your benefactor out of the door and not let him in!" Lin Qingluo: "..." juvenile:"......" The style of painting is not like this! Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of their heads at the same time. ** "Good boy, come in." The woman didn''t think much about it, she walked a few steps, greeted her at the gate of the courtyard, and called out to her daughter, "Liu''er, serve tea to your benefactor." "Okay, come here." The girl responded in the kitchen, poked her head out with a smile, and looked towards the gate of the courtyard. When she saw a pair of handsome young ladies and younger brothers, her eyes lit up. "Xuan''er, let''s go in." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to brush off the woman''s wishes, smiled understandingly, and dragged the little prince into the small courtyard. The little prince obediently followed his sister, looked around curiously with big eyes, met the girl''s smiling gaze, and quietly hid behind his sister. "It''s dark in the room, just sit in the yard." The woman smiled, and beckoned the siblings to sit down at the stone table. "Oh, what a cute little baby, soft and cute, just as cute as Yi''er when he was a child." The girl was very fast. She quickly made tea, brought it out on a tray, put it on the table, squatted down in front of the little prince, and eagerly stretched out her hand, wanting to pinch his little cheek. "elder sister." The little prince looked at her big eyes that were too bright, tremblingly hugged his sister''s arm, and retracted it into the bend of the arm. "Little brother, how old are you? My sister has candy, can I give it to you?" The girl was a little regretful that she couldn''t pinch her cheeks into a small face, and she took out a toffee from her pocket with a smile, and coaxed the little cute baby. The little prince curled his lips, it''s not that he doesn''t have candy, he doesn''t care for it. The girl who looked at the arrogant little girl was very happy. I want to tease him even more. "Hahaha, little brother doesn''t like sweets? It''s okay, my sister still has delicious food." "Sister, you can do it, it''s the same when you see outsiders, you don''t know how to restrain yourself at all." The boy''s face darkened, and he grabbed the girl''s arm vigorously, pulling her up. The girl was not happy: "Hey, why are you dragging me, how cute is my little brother, it''s rare to see such a cute little baby Why don''t you just tease me?" "People are guests." The young man scolded angrily: "You treat everyone as your younger brother, blindly let you, let you rub it." "Hahaha, good brother, you finally spoke your mind, my sister is so happy." The girl listened to the music, opened her arms, and gave her brother a domineering bear hug. "Mother, look at my sister, here she comes again." The boy''s face darkened, he broke free from his sister''s restraint with all his strength, and took a few steps back very quickly, avoiding three meters away. Funny siblings, interesting! Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, seeing the boy''s habitual movements, he was inexplicably familiar. Instant realization. That''s why he hates girls! I have been shadowed by my sister''s hug. "Mr. Lin, oh no, Miss Lin, I made you laugh." The woman watched the siblings fight with a smile, her eyebrows were gentle, and she looked back at Lin Qingluo with a little apology. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 445： Make a request with red ears "Their siblings have been used to quarreling since childhood. My eldest daughter has been disciplined less since she was a child, which made her develop such a pungent temper." "Sister Liu''er has a straightforward temper, and Qingluo likes it very much." Lin Qingluo was kind, and returned a sweet smile. "Hey, my little sister is so cute, her mouth is so sweet, my sister likes you so much." The girl''s eyes lit up, she gave up on her younger brother, and turned to Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled, letting her hug her tightly. "elder sister." The little prince is not happy anymore, he is still hiding in his sister''s arms! Now it''s all right, it''s a sandwich biscuit. "Hahaha." The girl looked down at the bitter little Mengbao, and couldn''t help laughing. "Liu''er, stop making trouble, let go of Miss Lin." The woman shook her head helplessly and blamed her with a smile. "Okay, okay, I let go, let go." The girl naturally had to listen to her mother''s words, she let go of her hands and sat down next to the younger sister and brother. "Miss Lin, please drink tea." The small courtyard finally became quiet, and the woman picked up the teacup and placed it in front of Lin Qingluo. "Thank you, Auntie." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. The tea is fragrant and fragrant, and it is a good tea! A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seems that this seemingly impoverished home is not as simple as it looks on the surface! "Xuan''er, are you thirsty? Drink tea." Since it was high-quality tea, she didn''t want to waste it. Xuan''er followed her around the village all morning, drinking tea to moisten her throat. "Um." The little prince nodded obediently, picked up the teacup, and drank it happily. "Miss Lin, my mother is not in good health. The girl is proficient in medical skills. Can I see a doctor for my mother?" While the siblings were drinking tea, the boy secretly sneaked to the stone table while the girl was not paying attention, and made a request with red ears. "Okay, what''s wrong with Auntie?" Lin Qingluo returned with a sincere smile. "well." The woman sighed dejectedly: "I''ve been sick for many years. Ever since I gave birth to Yi''er, my body has been uncomfortable. I coughed badly at night. I took a lot of medicine and it didn''t help." Lin Qingluo looked solemn: "Auntie, you stretch out your hand, and Qingluo will diagnose your pulse." "good." The woman held out her hand as she said. Lin Qingluo rested her slender fingers on her pulse, closed her eyes, and used internal vision to scan the woman from head to toe. There is a hard lump in the lung, which is fibrous, and surgery is needed to remove the lump. In a few blinks of an eye, she had already found out the cause of the disease, and she began to worry about it. When they opened their eyes, the whole family looked at her nervously. Lin Qingluo smiled calmly There was a confident brilliance between her exquisite brows: "Auntie, to be honest, you have a lesion in your lungs, which caused your cough to worsen and your body to become weaker and weaker." "Possibly curable?" The siblings spoke out at the same time. "able!" Lin Qingluo was confident: "However, my aunt''s body is very exhausted, and the lesion cannot be removed in a short period of time. She needs to take medicine to nourish it for a period of time. Only when her body is better can she be treated." "It''s good to be cured." The woman couldn''t restrain her surprise, and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Mom, that''s great, finally there is a miracle doctor who can cure your illness." The siblings were even more overjoyed. They hugged the woman''s arms from left to right, and their eyes were wet with tears. "This is the prescription for early recuperation. Take the medicine on time three times a day. Ten days is a course of treatment. After ten days, Qingluo will come back to see my aunt." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Grace for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 446： 1002 silver notes, dazzling Lin Qingluo took out a pen and paper from the medicine box, wrote down the prescription like flying, and handed it to the girl. "Thank you Miss Lin." The girl took the prescription, folded it carefully as if holding a treasure, and put it in her arms. "Yi''er, go get the consultation fee." The woman was very happy, seeing her son staring blankly at the prescription in her sister''s hand, motionless, she pushed him and joked with a smile. "Miss Lin, I told you to read a joke. This child is so happy that he is going to be silly." "Cough cough." The boy''s ears were red from being teased by his old mother, and he came back to his senses and rushed into the house quickly. "My aunt has a pair of filial sons and daughters." Lin Qingluo smiled like an adult, put the pen and paper into the medicine box, and planned to leave. "Miss Lin, let''s have dinner at home at noon." Seeing that she was leaving, the woman hurriedly tried to persuade her to stay: "Liu''er is very good at cooking, let her cook a delicious meal for you two." "Yes, yes, Miss Lin, don''t leave, and eat at our house at noon." The girl''s eyes lit up, and she also followed to persuade her to stay: "Yi''er hunted wild rabbits on the mountain yesterday, and my sister will stew rabbit meat for you to eat." "Xuan''er, do you want to eat rabbit meat?" Lin Qingluo''s heart was moved intentionally, she didn''t care much about rabbit meat, what she cared about was her family. The successor of the Soul-Seizing Arrow really makes people feel very curious! "Ah woo." Before the little prince could answer, the leopard tooth in the basket just blew twice at this moment, twisting its small body, trying to climb out of the basket. "Leopard Tooth wants to pee again?" The little prince''s attention was shifted in an instant, he took off the pannier from his shoulders, took out the leopard tooth, and put it on the ground. When Leopard Fang came to a strange place, he pricked up his ears vigilantly, looked around, and didn''t notice any danger, before walking around the yard with his short legs. "Wow, is this a little leopard?" When the girl saw the fluffy and cute little leopard, her big eyes lit up immediately, and she became a fan of the leopard''s tooth circle, and chased after him laughingly. I am eager to try and want to stroke a leopard fur. Baoya''s belly was swollen, and she was chasing him around without a chance to pee. The little leopard got angry, opened his mouth, and roared twice, seemingly ferociously. "Hahaha." Unsurprisingly, the cute and silly appearance attracted the girl to laugh unscrupulously. "Fengliu, stop making trouble, go and cook." Seeing her laughing forward and back, the woman didn''t have any girlish restraint, she really didn''t see it, so she reprimanded her softly and drove her to the kitchen. Wind Willow? ! Interesting, UU Reading is really surnamed Feng! Lin Qingluo''s eyes and ears were sharp, and she accurately grasped the key points. Her eyes flickered, revealing a playful smile. ** Feng Yi brought the consultation fee, a silver bill of one thousand taels, which was so bright and eye-catching. Lin Qingluo once again had a new understanding of the Feng family''s family background, but she couldn''t refuse, and accepted it with a smile. He secretly thought in his heart, what kind of supplies should be exchanged for the bank notes to help the villagers in the fishing village tide over the difficulties. Feng Liu''s cooking skills are superb, and the little prince who ate a meal of stewed rabbit meat in sauce was full of oil, giggling happily. The leopard''s teeth were also polished, and it gnawed on the rabbit''s head until its belly became round. During the lunch break, Mrs. Feng tried her best to invite her benefactor to live in her house. Although the small yard of her house is not big, it looks dilapidated from the outside, but the inside of the house is clean and bright, and the mother and three live together in one room, leaving three vacant rooms for the benefactors to live in. Lin Qingluo considered that Aunt Li''s family had a large population and few rooms, and she didn''t want Wang Meng and Shitou to lay the floor in the yard again. After a moment of thought, she agreed frankly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 447： Who lives with you? Mrs. Feng was very happy. After dinner, she asked her son to tidy up the house, put on clean bedding, and wait for the benefactors to move in. After noon, Lin Jinxu and his party came back from the town. My brothers went there empty-handed and returned with a full load. Not only did they buy a lot of daily necessities, but they also lived up to expectations. Six experienced carpenters were invited back from the town to help the villagers repair their fishing boats. Lin Qingluo welcomed his brothers back with great joy, and took advantage of the unloading time to quietly pull Lin Jinxu aside. He told Mrs. Feng about treating her illness, and gave him a thousand tael bank note, and asked him to take someone to the town tomorrow to buy the necessary daily necessities. Lin Jinxu took the bank note, glanced at Feng''s courtyard meaningfully, and nodded with a smile. The six carpenters were very experienced. They walked around the wreck of the fishing boat, and after a brief discussion, they gave pertinent opinions. This time, the pirates ravaged the boat and burned as many as 14 fishing boats, six of which were completely burned, leaving only the stern, so there was no need for repairs. The structure of the remaining eight ships is still there, and they are barely usable after being rebuilt. It cannot sail into the open sea, and cannot withstand the ravages of strong winds and waves. The fishermen of Hachinohe were overjoyed and vacated their houses for the carpenters to live in, and provided three meals a day. Lin Jinxu paid half of the wages to each carpenter in advance, and promised to double the reward when the work was completed, so that they could work here with peace of mind and ensure the quality of fishing boat repairs. The six carpenters naturally agreed, and immediately led people to the nearby hills to cut down trees and intercept suitable wood. After the repair of the fishing boat was arranged, the two brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou went door-to-door to send condolences to the villagers. Families with loved ones killed or injured, as well as six families whose fishing boat was destroyed beyond repair, received additional gifts. The villagers are grateful to Dade for accepting the kindness of the brothers and sisters. Those whose relatives were killed in the family were crying sadly holding the bank notes, feeling extremely sad for a while. Feng Yi was thinking about his mother''s health, so he followed the return carriage back to the town that afternoon, and gave his mother the medicine according to the prescription. When he came back in the evening, he entered his small courtyard with two large packages of medicinal materials, his eyes widened instantly. At this moment, the small courtyard was full of people, thanking the brothers and sisters of the Lin family for their generosity, and the villagers who donated generously, crowded in the courtyard with gifts from each family, chatting and expressing their gratitude around the brothers and sisters of the Lin family. The villagers'' gifts in return are mostly home-made dried fish, pickles, and fresh seafood. In the kitchen of Feng''s house, Feng Liu was in high spirits, skillfully cut off slices of fish, served with sauerkraut brought by the villagers, and stewed delicious sauerkraut fish. "Hey, Brother Feng is back? Are you tired, come in and drink some water." Shitou has sharp eyes, saw Fengyi standing at the gate of the courtyard, and greeted him with a smile. Feng Yi was carrying the medicinal materials, looking at the cheeky and anti-customer stone, there was a moment of confusion in the wind. What''s going on? What do you mean come in for a drink? This is my home, okay? "Wind Wing is good at shooting arrows. Another day, we brothers will do a few tricks to practice our hands." Wang Meng is a martial idiot, his hands were itchy after not sparring for a few days, his eyes lit up when Feng Yi came back, and he followed him. What do you call our brothers? Who are your brothers? Are you thick-skinned? Feng Yi was stunned and complained bluntly. "Hey, we all live together, so we are brothers, don''t put on a bad face and smile." Stone leaned over cheekily, putting his right arm on his shoulder. "Who will live with you!" Feng Yi endured and endured, and finally broke out. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yuner for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 448： Is there such a comparison? Dinner is eaten in the yard, and the stone table is full of delicacies. The sauerkraut fish was extraordinarily delicious. Wang Meng and Shi Shi flew down their chopsticks like flying. Each picked up a piece of fish fillet and quickly put it into his mouth. Before he could swallow it, the chopsticks stretched out again. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou traveled abroad, without the restraint of honorable etiquette, they also abandoned the gentle and elegant son of a famous family, Fan Er, and ate with their arms free. From time to time, the chopsticks and Wang Meng, the stones collided with each other, and it was inevitable that there would be a fight to see who moved faster. Lin Qingluo and the little prince ate their meals on their own, without getting involved in the chopstick fight between the brothers, and happily treated them like melon-eaters. It was rare for guests to come to the house, and they were young and wanton young men. Mrs. Feng was very happy, holding the rice bowl and smiling. After eating a meal, she felt better and her complexion improved a lot. Fengliu is a cute pet controler, and she likes silly and cute little cute pets the most. It was no surprise that Leopard Tooth received her extra attention, and was chased by her all over the yard, and was caught from time to time, stroking wantonly. Baoya wanted to have a dinner with peace of mind, but his desire to taste the delicious food fell through, and he looked at the little master aggrieved. With a flattering smile, I hope that the little master can rescue it from the claws of the devil sooner. Lin Qingluo looked at it amusedly as it pretended to be wronged, and became more and more suspicious of whether it had really become a spirit, a elixir that changed its life. After finishing his meal, the little prince wiped his mouth gleefully, slipped down from the chair, and looked for the leopard''s teeth. Seeing that the little prince finally thought of himself, Leopard Ya called out in a small voice with great sadness, and the ups and downs of his tone successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone in the yard was amused by its silly little expression. Feng Yi looked at the elder sister who didn''t care about her image at all, and smiled helplessly, rubbing the center of her brows. "Feng Yi, let''s shoot arrows after dinner to see who can shoot farther." After eating five steamed buns, Wang Meng regained his energy, and deliberately chose his best tease, blowing the wind wings. "We can run faster than anyone else." Not to be outdone, Shito came over, licking his face. You two, can you show some face? Is there such a comparison? Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou glanced at them sideways, both showing expressions of contempt. "Compare!" The young man with wind wings couldn''t stand the stimulation, put his chopsticks on the stone table, and stood up immediately. "Hehe, the little guy is a bit bloody, I like it." Lin Jinzhou was entertained, and also got up, planning to watch the game on the sidelines. "Who''s the little guy, I''m already twelve." Windwing puffed her cheeks in protest. "hehe." Lin Jinzhou clapped his hands and smiled jokingly: "It''s twelve, it''s amazingHmph!" Feng Yi was stimulated again and again, his cheeks were flushed, and he rushed out of the small courtyard with his quiver on his back. "Hehe, I''m really angry because I''m not a good person." Lin Jinzhou narrowed his eyes with a smile, waved his big hand, and strode out of the small courtyard: "Brothers are gone, let them also see how powerful the Lin family is." "Okay, let''s go." Wang Meng and Shi Shi responded in unison, gearing up and rushing out. "Brother Xu, let''s go and see the excitement too." Lin Qingluo was very interested in the Soul-Seizing Arrow, so she put down her chopsticks and stood up smiling. "good." Lin Jinxu was naturally omnipotent towards his little sister, and nodded with a smile. "Sister, I''ll go too." The little prince chased after him with his leopard teeth in his arms, and stuck to his sister. "Come on, let''s go and see together." Lin Qingluo frowned with a smile, took the little prince''s hand, and the three siblings walked out of the courtyard together. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 449： Treasure Map "Mother, have they already guessed our identities?" When Feng Liu waited for everyone to leave, his expression suddenly changed, revealing a bit of worry. "It''s okay, Lin Jiaerlang is upright and upright, unlike those so-called decent families who are greedy for treasures and work behind the scenes." Mrs. Feng''s eyes dimmed, and a cold light flashed across her. Feng Liu was still frowning: "If they find out about the treasure map, there may be another disturbance." "The treasure map has been hidden in our hands for more than ten years, and your father died because of it." Mrs. Feng''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy: "Sometimes mother really thinks, just destroy it, what good can there be by guarding such a parchment, it will bring all disasters." "Mother, the treasure map is the only thought left by father." Feng Liu''s heart trembled, and she hugged Mrs. Feng''s arm, comforting softly: "Even if you can''t go to sea for the rest of your life and find the treasure, you can''t ruin it." "Your brother is still young. Even if we wait here for another ten years, we may not be able to find the right time to go to sea, and the chance of finding the treasure is even slimmer." Mrs. Feng shook her head sadly: "Even if you find it, what can you do if you guard a treasure? In a person''s life, good fortune is guaranteed. If you have a huge wealth, you must have a life flower." "Mother, this is father''s last wish after all." Feng Liu sighed, and persuaded softly: "Father snatched the treasure map at the beginning, he also wanted to bless the future generations, so that mother could enjoy happiness with him." "So, this is life!" Mrs. Feng smiled sadly: "He wanted me to enjoy happiness with him, but in the end he even lost his life. He never asked me if I wanted to be rich and prosperous, so he just left us three and left alone." "When my younger brother grows up, he will definitely avenge his father." Feng Liu''s eyes showed resentment: "Those who harmed him will not let anyone go." "Liu''er, don''t mention revenge again!" Madam Feng''s complexion changed suddenly, and she sternly reprimanded: "Those people have deep backgrounds and are vicious in their hearts. Mother doesn''t want to take your brother''s life into it. If you dare to say revenge again, mother will burn the treasure map right now." "Cough cough, cough cough cough." She was too emotional, coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood while clutching her heart. "Mother, I was wrong. I dare not say it again. Mother, don''t be angry." When Feng Liu saw the **** handkerchief, her eyes turned red instantly, and she sadly supported Mrs. Feng''s arm, at a loss. "You really remember?" Mrs. Feng still had a stern look between her brows and eyes: "Will you mention it again?" "Mother, I will remember, I dare not say it again, I really dare not." Feng Liu mournfully begged for mercy, tears fell down patterOkay, don''t cry. " Mrs. Feng nodded in satisfaction, and the stern look in her eyes gradually faded: "Fu Niang go in and rest for a while, don''t disturb your benefactor." "All right." Feng Liu hastily wiped away her tears, and helped Mrs. Feng into the house. Seeing her lying down with her clothes on, resting with her eyes closed, she just walked out of the house, took the medicine bag and went to the kitchen to make medicine for her mother. Treasure map? interesting? The secrets of the Feng family are hidden deeper than imagined! Lin Qingluo had sharp ears and eyes, and a keen sense of consciousness. Shunfeng heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew back from the line between the sea and the sky, and clearly sensed the mood swings of its master, and secretly thought again. There are countless treasures in the depths of the sea, since you have come to the sea, if you don''t go to the bottom of the sea to find treasures, wouldn''t it be a waste of the unique talents of the baby beasts. "Master, let''s go to the bottom of the sea to hunt for treasure." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 450： Guide, Jaws! "Okay, I''m also planning to go around the nearby islands." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Xuan''er keeps urging, and wants to bring all the remaining pirates to justice. Let''s go find the pirates'' lair." "It''s not easy to find the pirate''s lair, leave it to this baby." The little kingfisher was very excited, circled several times over the fishing village, and flew away with flapping wings. "Ask for the location, and it''s best to find out the number of people." Lin Qingluo smiled and warned with a smile. "Okay, I''ll go find a guide and let him show us the way." The little kingfisher was more thoughtful than she thought in terms of inquiring information. "Go and come back quickly, waiting for your good news." Lin Qingluo smiled, watching it fly away with a smile. ** The Soul-Seizing Arrow lives up to its reputation, and Wang Meng and Shitou joined forces to challenge Fengyi by virtue of their own strengths. Hanging the bell on the wind wing, showing the strongest stunt, and spinning the Soul-Seizing Arrow, seeing the flying arrow turning automatically in mid-air, the two of them looked bitter, and were defeated without any fighting power. The little kingfisher has excellent mobility, and after a stick of incense, news comes that he has found a good helper who can take one person and one bird to the pirate''s lair. Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and at midnight, after the little prince fell asleep, he quietly left Feng''s house, ran into the sea, and met the so-called good helper that the little kingfisher said. A great white shark! "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on top of the great white shark, fluttering its little wings happily, urging the little master to come up quickly. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, not wanting to let him down, so he bravely sat on the back of the white shark and rode it to ride the wind and waves. The great white shark is extremely fast in the water, like a white lightning, quickly passing through the dark sea under the night. "Yin''er, have you checked out the number of pirates?" Facing the howling sea breeze, Lin Qingluo, with his black hair flying, rode a great white shark like a mermaid swimming in the sea. "There are about two to three hundred people, scattered on four islands, and the islands are far apart. We can only kill one nest of pirates at a time." The little kingfisher commanded the great white shark to move forward, fluttering its small wings very proudly. "One litter a night is not satisfactory." "Hehe, you still think it''s too little!" Lin Qingluo was amused: "There are at least fifty people on an island. We have to think of a perfect solution, which can not only avoid future troubles forever, but also kill as little as possible, so as not to kill too many evils, which is not good for practice." "This is easy to handle." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flashed cunningly: "Let''s burn all the pirate ships, take away all the food and drink, and let them fend for themselves on the island." "Yeah, good idea." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit upHe wholeheartedly agreed. "Take their ill-gotten gains, too." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "This baby personally went out to suppress the bandits, how could he return empty-handed." "Hehehe, you are such a little money fan!" Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and the melodious laughter like silver bells drifted away in the wind. ** One person and one bird came to the pirate''s lair, and as the little kingfisher said, they burned the pirate ship first when they landed. The little kingfisher swallowed the white snake''s demon pill, which greatly increased its power, and the flames it spewed out at one time were enough to burn all the pirate ships. The temperature of the divine fire is extremely high, and it can refine all things. The beast baby tried its skills and flew around the coastline of the island. All ten pirate ships were burned to ashes. "There was a sneak attack, a fire broke out, and the boat burned." The pirates didn''t know the truth, and they were scared out of their wits, scurrying around the island like headless chickens. Delusion to catch the attacker. Lin Qingluo made a stealth decision, went ashore quietly, and took advantage of the chaos to break into the pirate''s lair. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 451： storage bracelet, save the girl The little kingfisher hovered above her head, escorting the little master. One person and one bird walked around the nest, and found the secret room where the pirates hid their treasures without any difficulty. The little kingfisher was very excited, flapping its little wings and flying around in the secret room, looking for the baby it was interested in. It has a keen eye to recognize treasures, and it really made it find a treasure that suits its heart. "Master, come and see, here is a storage bracelet." Storage bracelets, like storage rings, are space magic weapons used by immortal practitioners. Compared with smaller rings, the internal storage space is larger and more things can be placed. "Really, that''s great, I''ve wanted a storage bracelet for a long time." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he followed the prestige, and sure enough, he found the storage bracelet in a box full of jewels and jade. It was a bangle of emerald green with a texture very similar to jadeite, it was very inconspicuous mixed in with the jewels and jadeites in the box. No wonder the pirates didn''t know the goods, mistook them for ordinary bracelets, and threw them in the warehouse at will. The bracelet is relatively large and does not fit well on a slender wrist. Turning her nimble black eyes, she took off her shoes and socks and put them on her ankles. The white and pink ankles, paired with the emerald green bracelet, are extraordinarily chic and beautiful. "This baby is on the go, and the baby is here at your fingertips." Seeing that the little master put on the bracelet very happily, the little kingfisher was very proud and began to pick and choose in the secret room again. "Yin''er, don''t be picky, we still have to go to the granary, so we can''t waste any more time." Lin Qingluo urged it with a smile, the light in his hand flashed, and a soft spiritual power gushed out from the storage ring, sweeping all the treasures in the secret room back. In the blink of an eye, the secret room was empty, and all the gold, silver and jewelry were put into the storage ring. "Master, come with me, I can smell the food." The little kingfisher raised its nose, and its keen sense of smell spread, and it accurately found the location of the granary. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate any longer, and disappeared in place in a flash. One person and one bird arrived at the granary smoothly, using spiritual power to take away all the grain stored in the granary. It was done, and when it was about to evacuate, the little kingfisher suddenly heard a girl crying. "Master, there is a little trouble. There are girls who have been robbed on the island, and they are all detained in underground prisons." "About how many people are there?" Lin Qingluo was startled, her face was solemn. The little kingfisher listened intently: "From the sound of crying, there are at least twenty people." "so many?" Lin Qingluo felt annoyed: "I knew I would have left a boat Little Kingfisher was a little anxious: "It''s not easy to save so many people, what should we do? " "Save people!" Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all, and showed her domineering aura: "If you can''t achieve it, kill them. The pirates want to die by themselves. Don''t blame this girl for killing them all." "Okay, let''s go to the prison." Seeing the domineering appearance of the little master, the little kingfisher also became energetic, flapping its little wings and leading the way. Rescuing twenty girls is not easy, you can''t use stealth to take them away at once. One person and one bird can''t do it, so they can only force their way. The little kingfisher was responsible for opening the way, rushing from the underground dungeon all the way to the coast, the raging fire made the burning pirates howl. Holding a long sword in his hand, Lin Qingluo stood in front of a group of people. When he encountered a provocative bandit, he raised his sword and dropped it without mercy. One person and one bird protect twenty girls from breaking out of the pirate''s lair and coming to the coast. The little kingfisher hovered over the sea and sang crisply, summoning the sea beasts within a hundred miles to gather quickly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 452： Whale, safe return Before long, a large number of sharks, dolphins, giant octopuses, and several large sperm whales gathered near the coastline. "Everyone, sit on the back of the whale." With a wave of her small hand, Lin Qingluo led twenty terrified girls up the back of the sperm whale. Under the command of the little kingfisher, the sperm whale swam towards the fishing village, surrounded by a large number of sharks, dolphins, and octopuses. Huge schools of fish are moving forward in the dark. Fortunately, it was late at night and no fishing boats were out fishing. Otherwise, if someone saw such a world-shattering vision, it would be strange not to be stunned on the spot. Twenty girls were lucky enough to sit back on the whale for the first time after escaping from the magic cave. Having this adventure in life is enough for the rest of my life to brag about in front of future generations. ** The school of fish arrived at the fishing village smoothly, and Lin Qingluo led the girls down the back of the whale and returned to the shore safely. With two feet on the soft sand, the girls just recovered from the state of being almost dumbfounded. Someone covered their mouths and sobbed softly. One began to cry, and the rest followed suit. All of a sudden, there was a sound of crying on the beach. "Who is crying on the beach, staying up late at night, pretending to be a ghost to scare people?" In the small courtyard of Feng''s house, the lights were turned on one after another, and the martial arts practitioners were alert. When they heard a strange sound, the brothers all woke up from their dreams. Stone ran the fastest, rushed out of the courtyard and came to the beach. You are the ghost! Disgusting little brat! All the girls suddenly became angry and glared at each other. Well, Shitou''s voice pulled all the hatred on him. Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, appeared from behind the girls, and came to the stone. "Oh my god, I''ll go, why does this ghost look so much like little master?" Scared by the sudden appearance of a figure, Shi Shi jumped three feet high, and subconsciously backed away, avoiding three meters away. This guy is short of pumping! Lin Qingluo''s face darkened, and he slapped him, and then slapped him three meters away. "Oops." The stone was caught off guard and fell brittle. "Little Master, is it really you?" Now, he saw clearly that it was really the little master. Yi Gulu got up from the ground, and a series of questions came one after another. "Master, where did you go? Where did you bring back a group of women? Stay up late at night, cry on the beach, pretend to be ghosts to scare people?" Lin Qingluo had black lines all over his head, and almost slapped him again, sending him flying again. "Little Qingluo?" "younger sister?" "Master!" Lin Jinxu Lin Jinzhou and Wang Meng came after him, and they were also shocked when they saw the **** the beach, they all surrounded them like Lin Qingluo. "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go back and talk about it." Lin Qingluo didn''t let outsiders hear it, and greeted everyone to return to Feng''s house. When the girls saw her leave, they stopped crying and followed her anxiously, fearing that she would be left behind. Back at Feng''s house, Fengyi and Fengliu also woke up, waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing the young girl accompanying him, his eyes were full of surprise. Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, skipped the treasures and food, and simply told the story of saving people. When they heard that she was riding a great white shark to the pirate''s lair, the Feng family siblings were dumbfounded. Even though Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou were mentally prepared, their heart, liver and lungs were still beating wildly in shock, and they had a new understanding of the baby''s ability to control all kinds of beasts. Wang Meng and Shitou are not the same. They have seen the giant snake in the mysterious canyon, and they are already immune to all animals. Even if they heard the little master say one day that they rode a dragon to the sky, they would not be surprised. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 453： gained a lot of hearts "There are more than twenty girls, what should we do? Even if we don''t sleep, the room won''t fit." After being shocked, Feng Liu looked at the girls in the yard and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. "It will be dawn in an hour, so let''s squeeze together. We will watch the night outside. When it dawns, we will arrange people to send them home." Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou looked at each other, and the two brothers agreed to give up the house voluntarily. "The two of us should stay in the yard too, just find a place and just lean on and squint for a while." Naturally, Wang Meng and Shitou couldn''t lag behind, and followed closely to express their views. "Brothers have worked hard, I am sleepy and want to sleep for a while." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth and yawned. "Sister, go to sleep, you are the hardest." Immediately, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou were so distressed that they rushed people into the house. "Well, I''m not being polite to you anymore, I''m going to sleep." Lin Qingluo stretched her waist, picked up the curtain and entered the room, lay down on the bed with all her clothes on, and fell asleep after a while. "Sister is asleep?" The two brothers of the Lin family raised the curtain quietly, and secretly looked at the bed. Seeing that their sister was sleeping soundly, they felt relieved and put down the curtain. ** Just after dawn, Feng Liu was busy in the kitchen, and Wang Meng helped her make breakfast, kneading dough and steaming steamed buns. Twenty young girls, plus the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, had a meal, and even though Feng Liu was excellent at cooking, they were sweating profusely. Fortunately, these girls are all daughters of fishermen, and they have been used to doing housework since they were young. Seeing the two of them busy in and out, they are embarrassed to eat idle food, and they also help out with the work. A group of people worked together for more than half an hour to prepare breakfast for dozens of people. Lin Jinxu is an all-rounder in both civil and military affairs, with excellent handwriting. Taking advantage of the time to make breakfast, he placed a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the stone table, and recorded the names and addresses of the girls one by one, so that they could be submitted to the county government, so that the officials could notify their families. He has handsome features, is gentle and polite, and even though he is dressed in a blue shirt, his demeanor is not comparable to that of an ordinary fisherman. The gentle and elegant noble son, writing with a pen, and talking gently with the girls, won the hearts of no less than a dozen girls in just one morning. The girls looked at him affectionately, their cheeks were flushed with shame, they were embarrassed to speak loudly, and they shrieked their voices shyly, pretending to be shy. Lin Jinxu did not change his face, calm and measured, seemingly not paying attention to the hot gaze focused on his body, and registered and sorted out the roster in an orderly manner. "Brother Xu, are you going to town today?" Feng Yi came back from morning exercise with a quiver on her back, just in time to see him writing a pen, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and came to the stone table. "I''m not going, I''m going to the county government office, it''s important to be serious." Lin Jinxu smiled lightly put away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and put the compiled roster into his arms. Every move was graceful and elegant, and immediately attracted a wave of fiery gazes. Women are such trouble! Feng Yi sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and glanced around, all he saw was a **** girl, he couldn''t help shaking his body with aversion to cold. "Fengyi, do you want to go to town? Is there something wrong?" Shi Shi then entered the courtyard, running profusely in sweat, casually wiped the sweat off his face, and threw it on the ground. The vulgar actions immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the girls, and they looked at him even more unkindly. The beam who said they were ghosts last night hasn''t been exposed yet! "Ah Choo!" Shi Shi''s back felt cold, he sneezed, rubbed his nose, subconsciously looked around, and received a look of disdain without any surprise. Off Topic Thank you little fairy BRAVE LU''s monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 454： Brother 2, mighty! "I''ll go, no wonder my scalp is numb early in the morning, it''s **** in broad daylight." He has a tricky temper, never willing to suffer from boredom, and shrugged his nose back. "Who do you say is a ghost?" All the girls were enraged, and some of the hot-tempered ones went berserk on the spot, rolling up their sleeves and wanting to beat them up. "Who knows who is the ghost!" Shi Shi hesitated for a second, refused to touch the woman, and ran away like a gust of wind. The girls chased to the courtyard gate, but he had already disappeared. Alas, woman, it is really troublesome! Feng Yi was so disturbed by the noise that his forehead hurt, and he was not in the mood to ask about going to the town. He glanced into the kitchen, saw that he would not be able to cook for a while, turned around and left with his quiver on his back. Sweaty in the morning exercise, uncomfortable in the yard, why not go swimming. It''s much better to breathe freely in the sea water than to hold back at home. Wang Meng kneaded the noodles, and when the steamed buns were steamed, he didn''t see any stones and wind wings, so he was a little puzzled. After asking Lin Jinxu, I found out that both boys had run away. He is a typical straight man, he is not good at talking to girls, and he feels uncomfortable looking at the yard full of **** girls. Simply drop, holding a pair of meteor hammers, also slipped away. When Lin Jinzhou came back from morning exercise outside, he saw red hearts flying around the yard. His elegant and elegant second elder brother looked at the **** girls in the courtyard as air, and sat on the stone table drinking tea alone, with a playful smile on the corner of his lips, which was particularly eye-catching. The tiger and wolf waited for him without changing his face, second brother, mighty! Silently applauding his second brother, he strode into the small courtyard. "Second brother, when are you going to the county office?" "Leave after breakfast." Lin Jinxu put down his teacup, "Give the roster to the county magistrate, and ask him to send someone over as soon as possible to take them home." "Are we still going to town?" Lin Jinzhou has an upright personality, and also belongs to the category of straight men. He likes to use hands instead of brains when things happen, and he habitually asks Lin Jinxu. "Don''t go today, there are many people in the yard, you stay and help the Feng family with something." Lin Jinxu had already made up his mind: "I will try my best to bring the official back as early as possible. If it is soon, I will arrive at noon." "Success, listen to you." Without further ado, Lin Jinzhou glanced at the kitchen, saw that the steamed buns hadn''t been steamed yet, and slipped away after rubbing oil on the soles of his feet. Being stared at by the hot eyes all over the yard, this feeling is really not good! He''d better find a quiet place, close his eyes, and go back to sleep again! ***** Lin Jinxu hurried to the county government, told the county magistrate briefly about the process of rescuing the girl from the bandit''s den, and handed in the roster together. The county magistrate has one head and two heads Two days ago, he sent people to the fishing village to deal with the follow-up matters of the villagers'' deaths. Before he could catch his breath, another incident happened. Lin Jinxu is the young master of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Holding a token, he crushes people to death at the first level of the official rank. The county magistrate didn''t dare to complain blatantly, so he complained secretly, and sent an official messenger to the fishing village again. The twenty young girls are all fishermen from the townships under the county government. Or the fishing village was in trouble, robbed by pirates, or caught in a flower shop, and was smuggled and sold, the experiences of the girls were roughly the same. The official messengers are very familiar with the geographical location in the county, and assign tasks according to the roster, and pick up the villagers in the territory under their jurisdiction. Before leaving, Lin Jinxu gave five taels of silver to each of the twenty young girls as a condolence gold, and gave each of the officials a red envelope. The officials are all old-fashioned, so they took the red envelope and stuffed it into their bosom without any hassle. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Chenlu for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 455： There is one more person waiting for her The girls left with the official post, and the Feng family returned to its former peace. In the middle of the night, Lin Qingluo watched the little prince fall asleep, then quietly slipped out of the small courtyard and ran to the shore. The little kingfisher and the great white shark were waiting for her just like yesterday. At the same time, there was another person waiting for her. Lin Jinxu watched with a smile as the little sister ran up to him, took out an amulet from her bosom, and put it in her hand. "Second brother, how did you know I would come?" Lin Qingluo looked at the amulet in his hand, his eyes could not hide his surprise. "Second brother guessed." Lin Jinxu gently rubbed her head, and the depths of her clear and energetic eyes were full of pampering. "Second brother has carried the amulet with him for many years. It is very effective. I give it to you. Be careful when you go to the island. Second brother is here waiting for you to come back." "Don''t worry, brother, I will come back safely." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he carefully put the amulet into his close-fitting pocket. "Go and come back quickly." Lin Jinxu nodded in relief. "Second brother, I''m going." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, waved her little hand, and ran towards the great white shark hiding in the sea. "Be careful." Lin Jinxu''s heart twitched violently, looking at his sister''s back, he didn''t move for a long time. Lin Qingluo jumped into the sea, rode the great white shark, and went to another pirate''s lair with the little kingfisher. With the experience of last night, they kept an eye out when burning the ship, and chose a pirate ship that looked very strong as a backup, and did not ignite it for the time being. All the remaining ships were burned. The flames shot up into the sky, and the island suddenly became noisy. The pirates who didn''t know the inside story were terrified, and they ran around the island like headless chickens, looking for intruders. Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher wandered around in the pirate''s lair. They were born once and acquainted the second time. They found the underground secret room where the pirates hid their treasures very smoothly, and ransacked all the treasures inside. One person and one bird smiled, took advantage of the chaos to leave the secret room, and found the granary. "Yin''er, look for it first. Is there anyone who needs to be taken away? I''ll tidy up the things in the storage ring." Lin Qingluo hid in the shadow of the granary, and chanted a complicated spell, dripping blood on the storage bracelet to recognize its owner. There is too much food, and the storage ring can''t fit, so the storage bracelet should come in handy. "Good." The little kingfisher hovered over the island like a flash of lightning, looking for innocent people who had been hijacked by pirates. Lin Qingluo''s speed was very fast, the recognition of the owner by dripping blood was successfully completed, and the storage bracelet was officially activated. The internal space of the storage bracelet is huge, more than a thousand times larger than the storage ring, equivalent to the space of two hundred bamboo houses. She transferred all the food to the storage bracelet It was still empty and looked inconspicuous. "Yin''er, did you find it?" Harvest the food, the little kingfisher with mind transmission, "I found it. It''s a bit troublesome. These people are scattered in different places, and it will take a lot of time to take them all away." The little kingfisher hovered over the island, accurately capturing the intended target. "Human life is at stake. It doesn''t matter if it takes a little time. Save all who can be saved." Lin Qingluo made a decision immediately without any hesitation. "Okay, let''s save people one by one." The little kingfisher, shaking with spirit, flew down from a high altitude to show its master the way. Lin Qingluo stroked the sleeve arrow on his left wrist lightly, and quickly shuttled through the pirate''s lair. This rescue was much more dangerous than last night. When the pirates found the girl who was running away, they rushed over viciously and slashed at her with a knife. One person and one bird cooperated seamlessly, the little kingfisher opened the way with flames, and Lin Qingluo cooperated tacitly, rescued all the innocent girls who were suffering and were kidnapped by pirates, and sent them to the pirate ship. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 456： Bringing 2 more nests of pirates Before sailing, there were still desperadoes rushing forward desperately, wanting to burn the boat and kill people. Lin Qingluo mercilessly raised his sword and beheaded all the pirates. After half a night of fierce fighting, it was already dawn when the pirate ship carried the girls back to the fishing village safely. A round of red sun slowly rises between the sea and the sky, and the brilliant morning light reflects the pirate ship sailing into the sea, which is extraordinarily dazzling. My sister is back! Lin Jinxu, who had been waiting for half the night, had reddened eyes, excitedly rushed into the sea, and ran towards the pirate ship with knee-deep river water. "Second brother!" Lin Qingluo jumped off the pirate ship a few times, and ran to meet his brother''s figure. The two brothers and sisters meet in the sea. "Qingluo, you are finally back, great, you are back safely." Lin Jinxu''s eyes were red, he caressed his little sister''s shoulders, felt the warmth of his palms, he was worried for a long time before he settled down. "Second brother, did you really wait half the night at the beach?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and her heart softened for a moment. Lin Jinxu''s eyes were gentle: "Since the second brother said, I will wait for you to come back here, and I will naturally do it." "Second brother, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble again." Lin Qingluo smiled, pointed to the **** the pirate ship, and made a playful face. "As long as you come back safely, the second brother is not afraid of trouble." Lin Jinxu rubbed her little head affectionately, his heart and eyes were full of pampering. Lin Jinxu stood by the seashore for half a night, extremely exhausted, so naturally he could no longer go to the county government office to report the crime. Lin Jinzhou went to the county government instead of him. When the county magistrate saw the token of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, his brain went into a daze, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The official sent out again, followed Lin Jinzhou to the fishing village, and took all the rescued girls away. Lin Qingluo and Lin Jinxu were extremely tired and sleepy. They slept from early morning until sunset. When they opened their eyes, the sun was setting and another night was coming. With the pirate ship, Lin Qingluo no longer has to fight alone. Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinzhou, Wang Meng, and Feng Yi are all ready to go with her to the pirate''s lair to suppress the bandits. Shi Shi stayed to take care of the little prince. The little prince was small and very clever, guessing that they were going to suppress the bandits, endured the sleepiness, stayed up until midnight, and sent his sister out to sea with Shitou. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and told Shitou to take good care of the little prince, and together with his brothers, set sail to the sea and head to the pirate''s lair again. When the pirate ship came to the island and moored in the offshore, as usual, the ship was burned first. The little kingfisher flew around the island, and the blazing flames immediately illuminated the entire pirate All the pirate ships caught fire, and none of them fell down. Lin Qingluo disembarked the ship first using spells, sneaked into the lair, found the secret room and the granary, and carried all the treasures and food first. Then use Lie Yan as a signal to contact the brothers and save people together. Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinzhou, and Wang Meng have superb martial arts skills, and their wind wing archery skills are superb. The four of them cooperated seamlessly, and the pirates they killed were scared out of their wits. The rescue process went very smoothly. With the flames of the little kingfisher and the bravery of the four teenagers, Lin Qingluo almost didn''t need to make a move, and escorted a group of girls into the boat. Immediately, he set sail and headed back towards the fishing village. When the county magistrate saw the stone holding the token, he almost vomited blood again. Under the **** of the officials, the girls returned home smoothly. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family rested for a whole day, taking advantage of the deep night, they set off again. The process of suppressing the bandits was as smooth as ever. Under the test of blood and fire, Wang Meng and Feng Yi grew up rapidly. The handsome brows of Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou also had a bit of majesty. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 457： Bad news at the border, the second brother joins the army The four pirate lairs were all wiped out, and the pirates were severely injured and disappeared. The coastal fishermen who heard the wind rejoiced, and the cloud of pirates hanging over their heads completely dissipated. After this incident, Lin Jiaerlang''s image of punishing **** and eliminating evil has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The villagers of Jishui Village are grateful, and with the help of the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, they gradually overcome the pain of life and death and start a new life. ** "Cuckoo." A carrier pigeon flies from the direction of the city of Kyoto, bringing news of the death of a loved one. Lin Jinxu''s biological father, Lin Xiaoyang''s cousin, Lin Sanshu, unfortunately died in a small-scale battle with Beiming. Zhen Guogong flew a pigeon to send a message, stating that the coffin was escorted by the Lin family army and transported back from the border, and the funeral will be held in the capital city half a month later. When Lin Jinxu received the news, his eyes were red on the spot, he clutched the note tightly, wept bitterly facing the direction of the border of the Northland, and knelt down. Lin Qingluo''s first trip came to an end due to the death of his relatives. The group, together with the mother and son of the Feng family, hurried back to the capital city. Passing through Woniu Village, I picked up Ye Xue''e, Lin Jinyu, Lin Ershu''s family and returned together. Uncle Lin and Uncle Lin are deeply in love with each other. When they were shocked to hear that their brothers were killed, the badass man couldn''t hold back his grief. Regardless of his unhealed leg injury, he rushed back to the capital city anyway to see his brother off for the last time. A group of people traveled day and night, and when they rushed back to the capital city, it was already approaching the end of the year. The city of Kyoto is snowing heavily, and everything is white as soon as it enters the eyes. At this moment, the mood of the Lin family is desolate and sad. * White curtains and lanterns were hung in the town government''s mansion. From time to time, people sent silk flowers to the gate, which were placed on both sides of the gate in turn. The old man, Duke Zhen, the eldest son, and all the female relatives, Erlang, were all in grief, and the atmosphere in the mansion was extremely sad. The return of the granddaughter comforted the hearts of the three old people. Mrs. Zhen Guogong hugged her little granddaughter and wept loudly. The grievances in her heart broke out completely at this moment. The crying was out of control, and even all the female relatives were also crying. Mrs. Lin San almost fainted. Lin Qingluo didn''t really feel the sadness and grief of the Lin family until now, and she was in awe of the heroes who died for the country in the ancestral hall. ** On the day of the funeral, the snow was still falling, and Lin Jiaerlang walked out of the city slowly, holding the coffin in his hands. Lin Qingluo, dressed in plain clothes, accompanied Mrs. Lin San and walked at the front of the funeral procession. The young girl is tall and straight, her eyes are determined, and her brows are full of heroism, which makes one dare not underestimate her. The funeral procession slowly left the city, the restaurants and shops in the city of Kyoto were closed, and the common people spontaneously walked out of their homes followed the procession to pay respects to the heroes. ** Lin Jinxu was depressed for a while, unable to accept the fact of losing his father. Half a month later, on the eve of the New Year, a decision was made to go to the army to practice in advance. Before leaving, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, together with all the little ones, sent him outside the gate. Lin Jinxu led the horse, looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister, squatted down, opened his arms, and hugged her into his arms. "Xiao Qingluo, you are a lucky baby, and the second brother should get some of your luck before he leaves." "Second brother, you are not yet sixteen years old, are you leaving now?" Lin Qingluo felt sour and sad in her heart, and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. "It''s almost a few days away, don''t wait." Lin Jinxu''s eyes darkened, and he pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. "Second brother, swords have no eyes on the battlefield, so be careful." Lin Qing''s tears welled up in his eyes, and he tried hard not to shed them. She was afraid that crying would bring bad luck to her second brother. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 458： Hug my sister, get some good luck Since the second elder brother said that she was a lucky baby and wanted to be a part of her luck, she should send him away with a smile. "Well, the second brother will be careful, Xiao Qingluo, and you too." Lin Jinxu let go of his little sister, put his hands on her shoulders, and spoke with an unprecedented gentleness. "You are the only girl in the Lin family. You are the treasure in the palm of my brothers. My brothers will be happy if you are happy. Only when you are safe can my brothers be at ease." "The same is true for the second brother at the border. I thought about sending a letter home to the second brother. When I receive a letter from my sister, the second brother will be very happy." "Yeah, I will definitely write a letter to my second brother, every month, no matter where I travel, I will write." Lin Qingluo held back her tears and forced a smile. "Okay, with Qingluo''s promise, the second brother will have no regrets." Feeling overjoyed, Lin Jinxu let go of his sister''s shoulders, stood up resolutely, got on the horse, and rode off with the whip. "Second brother, you must be careful!" "We''re waiting for you to come back!" "You must come back during the Chinese New Year!" The eyes of all the young men in the Lin family were red, Xiao Shisan and Xiao Shisan ran after the horse. After running a few steps, Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun grabbed the collar and carried him back. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Lin Qingluo quietly wiped away the tears from her eyelids. "Xiao Qingluo, the third brother will go to the army to practice next year, let the third brother also hug him, and get some blessings in advance." Out of the corner of Lin Jinzhou''s eye, he happened to catch a glimpse of the little sister secretly rubbing her hands. Putting down Xiao Twelve, he smiled and hugged his younger sister. "Third brother, you are really lucky. Is there a chance to be blessed in advance?" Lin Qingluo was amused by his witty words, and the sourness in her heart dissipated a lot in an instant. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Lin Jinzhou stood up with a smile, took Xiao Shier with one hand and his younger sister with the other, and walked towards the gate. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, feeling the warmth of her brother''s palm, a warm current surged through her heart. ** Lin Jinyu, as the eldest grandson of the Lin family, represented the fourth generation of grandchildren, kept a filial piety for her third uncle, resigned from her position as a guard, and stayed in the Zhenguo mansion. The same is true for Lin Qingluo, the siblings are the only second direct descendants of the fourth generation, and every word and deed represents the dignity of the Duke of Zhen. Therefore, she also temporarily gave up the idea of ??traveling, and stayed at home with her relatives, guarded the ancestral hall, and mourned the heroes. After traveling, the little prince''s mood has eased a lot. He returned to the palace to accompany his parents, and from time to time he would run out under various pretexts to visit his sister at the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. After the death of her relatives, Lin Qingluo''s state of mind changed again after kneeling in the ancestral hall to worship the martyrs. Before that, she wanted to leave the capital city with all her heart, avoid the empress, and stay away from the center of the vortex of power struggle. Now she has an epiphany. Avoidance is not the answer to the problem. What she needs is to face it positively and plan ahead. ** Qiujing Garden. The doors and windows of Lin Xiaoyang''s study were closed, and the father and daughter sat facing each other, having a heart-to-heart talk. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and took the opportunity of talking about Lin Jiajun to express her plan. "Father, is there anyone in the old part of the Lin family''s army who is willing to hide from the world and live in seclusion, and die in a paradise to open up wasteland and farm?" "Qingluo, what do you mean?" Lin Xiaoyang paused the hand holding the teacup, and was obviously stunned, unable to comprehend the deep meaning of his daughter for a moment. Lin Qingluo said bluntly: "Qingluo knows an excellent place where the seasons are like spring. The interior of the canyon is vast and the land is fertile. It can grow food and vegetables, and a large number of people are needed to open up wasteland and cultivate the land. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of "Little Fairy". (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 459： development canyon "Oh? Is there such a good place?" Lin Xiaoyang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he regained his energy. Lin Qingluo smiled brightly: "This canyon is located in the Qilian Mountains, less than ten miles away from Woniu Village. The mountains are high and steep, and the valley is like spring all the year round. There are not only streams, bamboo forests, but also a large thousand-year-old medicinal field. The land is fertile and very suitable for growing food. and vegetables." Lin Xiaoyang''s heart trembled when he heard this: "My father once heard the elders mention that in the depths of the desolate and inhabited mountains, there is a paradise that is like spring all the year round. I was dubious at first, but since Qingluo said so, it must be true." "Father, Qingluo thought, this canyon has been left unused for many years, it is really a waste of resources." Lin Qingluo was in high spirits: "It''s better to invite people to go in to open up wasteland, plant a large amount of grain and vegetables, and use it as a granary to supply the Lin family army on the border." "This method is very good!" Lin Xiaoyang was inexplicably excited: "Most of the former members of the Lin Family Army came from farming households, and they knew how to farm since they were young. When they got older, or retired due to injuries, most of them returned to their hometowns and continued farming." "Most of them, after retiring from the military, their families were poor and they lived in poverty." "If you can convince them to die in a secluded place, not only will your life be guaranteed in the future, but you can also save a large amount of relief money, so that the liquidity on the account will be more abundant." "Father said so!" Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile: "Not only them, but their relatives and family members can come as long as they want. The area of ??the canyon is vast, not smaller than a town, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people." "Haha, great!" Lin Xiaoyang couldn''t help but spread his arms and embraced his daughter. "Baby girl, you are really a little lucky star for your father! "Father, you can ask elder brother to do this." Lin Qingluo''s bright black eyes flashed cunningly: "He is thoughtful and he is a direct descendant of the Duke of Zhen''s family. It is most convincing for him to come forward to recruit people, and the old army is even more convincing." "Jinyu?" Lin Xiaoyang''s heart sank, and he sighed deeply when he thought of his son who had the same fate as his own. "He has little contact with the generals of the Lin family army, so it is not appropriate for him to come forward." "Isn''t there still Second Uncle?" Lin Qingluo had been thinking about it for a long time, and she answered very smoothly: "Second Uncle has a high prestige in the army. Let him assist Eldest Brother, and the result will be twice the result with half the effort." "You, clever ghost!" Lin Xiaoyang was amused: "Father knows that you are thinking about Jinyu wholeheartedly, and want to find him a serious job to do, and take this opportunity to establish prestige in the army." "Let''s do it As a father, I just look at my precious daughter''s face and give him a chance to show his face in front of the Lin family army." "As for whether he can successfully establish his prestige as you wish, it depends on his own ability." Lin Qingluo got what she wanted, and she smiled and said, "Brother is very smart, and he will definitely live up to father''s expectations." "Haha, good, wait for his good news for my father." Lin Xiaoyang laughed loudly, feeling more relaxed than ever before. ** Agile Garden. In the name of visiting their mother, the brothers and sisters met in the study for a secret talk. "Qingluo, what do you mean, let me take the opportunity to train the hidden guards in the valley in case of emergency?" Lin Jinyu frowned: "There are quite a few hidden guards of the Lin family. Judging from the current situation, it is enough." "Only the direct descendants of the dark guards have the authority to give orders. Ying 1 and Ying 2 hang around the eldest brother every day. Of course, the eldest brother will not feel less." Lin Qingluo disagreed: "There are many sons in the Lin family, if everyone can command the secret guards, do you think the number will be enough?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 460： Its naughty again! "What my sister said is that the eldest brother is stupid and failed to think about the brothers." Lin Jinyu was shocked and felt ashamed. "Not only brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, they also need to be equipped with at least two hidden guards to protect their safety." Lin Qingluo felt sad, if the Empress hadn''t pushed her hard, why would this be the case. Lin Jinyu nodded solemnly: "Okay, brother understands, and will do as you say." "Brother, I have a batch of jewels here. I snatched them from pirates'' lairs during my travels. They are all ill-gotten gains. You just take them and exchange them for silver taels for land reclamation and construction." Lin Qingluo smiled brightly and waved her slender hands lightly. Ten large iron boxes filled with gold, silver and jewelry appeared out of thin air in the study, neatly stacked into two stacks. "These are just a part of it. My brother will use it first, and he will say it is my mother''s dowry." "Qingluo, where did you come from?" Lin Jinyu''s heart was shocked, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t help shrinking. The image of a gentle and elegant nobleman collapsed in an instant. "I have stuffed babies." Lin Qingluo made a playful face. "Qingluo, to be honest, tell Big Brother, you won''t really be a fairy descending from the sky, will you?" Lin Jinyu suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and leaned forward in front of her sister. "This is it." Lin Qingluo smiled, deliberately distorting his meaning: "We are brothers and sisters, my good brother, born of the same mother, you actually ask me if it fell from the sky?" "Naughty again! Is that what Big Brother means?" Lin Jinyu smiled and blamed. "Hee hee, brother, I''m not a fairy, really not!" Lin Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, "It''s just that you are smarter than ordinary people and know some small spells." "Same as those immortal masters?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes lit up, and she became interested. "Hmm, almost." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "But, I''m still young, I can only do some small spells, and I''m far from a master of the immortal sect." "Amazing, sister, what else do you want? Can you breathe fire? Fortune-telling, oracle?" At this moment, Lin Jinyu had let go of the shackles of the eldest grandson, and in front of her little sister, she had restored the frank and cheerful side of a seventeen-year-old boy. "Well?" Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. She really felt that it would be better for the elder brother to be Pianpianjia''s son and be more prudent. **** The mother and son of the Feng family came to the capital together and temporarily stayed at the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Under Lin Qingluo''s meticulous care, Mrs. Feng''s body is getting better day by day, and her complexion is much better. Lin Qingluo was preoccupied, and UU Reading planned to perform an operation on Mrs. Feng in the next year to remove the lump in her lungs. Feng Yi came with him, and Wang Meng and Shi Shi felt very happy. The three teenagers were about the same age, they got to know each other well, and gradually got to know each other. All three of them love to practice martial arts. On weekdays, they would box and keep fit in the martial arts arena. Feng Liu loves cooking very much, and she can''t stay idle even when she comes to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, she often goes to help in the kitchen. In order to thank Lin Qingluo for seeing Mrs. Feng''s doctor, she specially taught the home cooking to the cook in the house. The side dishes taste excellent and have won unanimous praise from all over the house. Mrs. Zhen Guogong learned that the daughter of the Feng family is handsome and has excellent cooking skills, so she secretly thought about it. With various introductions, Mrs. Feng was invited to bring her daughter to Zuishuangju for tea. It''s called drinking tea, but it''s actually looking after the sons and daughters of the mansion. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Sakura Tears. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 461： New Years Eve Feng Liu is lively and cheerful, with sharp words, not a shy temper. Seeing all the wives, maids, and mothers-in-law of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, they don''t hesitate. You should talk, you should smile. With her alone, she can invigorate the atmosphere and attract all the wives to smile and love her very much. Mrs. Zhen Guo liked it in her heart, and she made up her mind. The fat and water don''t flow into the fields of outsiders, this daughter-in-law, her old man has made an appointment. ** As the year approaches, Su Hu and his wife miss their daughter, so they pick up Su Zixuan, who is on winter vacation from Mingshui College, and bring their three young children to the capital for the New Year. Su Qingluo was very happy. Hearing that her adoptive parents had come to the capital, she immediately came to visit Su''s house. Accompanied by her is the little prince. The little prince was very happy to see the four friends, and very happily invited them to the palace as guests. The four little friends were also very happy, and they agreed very happily, and sincerely hoped that they could go to the palace for a walk and see the beauty of the imperial garden. Li Xiu''e has close contacts with the Lin family in the countryside, and she and Ye Xue''e are even called sisters. When you come to Kyoto City, you will naturally go to the Zhen Guogong Mansion to visit. Ye Xue''e was naturally very happy to see her. First, he took someone to Zuishuangju, introduced him to the old lady, and then brought him to the courtyard where his precious daughter lived alone. Li Xiu''e was relieved when she saw the elegance and chic of Luoxue Residence with her own eyes. Thinking of my daughter who has been raised since childhood, and loved by a large family, I am really happy for her. The two mothers had a close relationship, and Lin Qingluo was very happy. The grace of nurturing is greater than the sky, and the blood of a biological mother is thicker than water. For her, the two mothers are equally important, regardless of each other. Zhen Guogong was grateful for Su Hu and his wife for raising their precious granddaughter, and specially invited the family to Zhen Guogong''s mansion on New Year''s Eve to celebrate the New Year. The couple also missed their little daughter, so they happily agreed, and were busy preparing for the new year and buying gifts. Lin Qingluo was extremely happy when she thought of being able to celebrate the new year with her adoptive parents, older brothers and sisters, and four younger siblings. She could wake up with a smile when she fell asleep. ** With the help of Second Uncle Lin, Lin Jinyu summoned the old troops in the army to go to the mysterious valley to open up wasteland, and things went smoothly. After retiring from the military, most of them lived in poverty, and many of them relied on relief from the government of the town. Everyone who heard about this was very excited, and when Lin Jinyu sent someone to invite him, they all readily agreed. From the release of the news to New Year''s Eve, a total of ten days, no less than 5,000 people were convened. Lin Jinyu ordered people to send travel expenses so that they could take their families and friends to leave after the year and rush to Woniu Village. ** On New Year''s Eve, the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was closed, and there was no festive noise in previous years. The people in the capital city all know that Lin Sanshu died for the country, and they are grateful for the loyalty and patriotism of the Lin family''s children, and there are very few people who set off firecrackers. The mansion was extremely deserted, Duke Zhen only invited the Su family, and the whole family had a reunion dinner. After the meal, the masters of each courtyard accompanied the old man, Duke Zhen and his wife to watch the new year. The children went back to each courtyard and went to bed early to rest. Lin Qingluo accompanied the elders to watch the New Year''s Eve. She was the only granddaughter in the family, loved and loved by the whole family. Mrs. Zhen Guogong even hugged her little granddaughter and did not let go, yelling dearly, no one can **** her. "Qingluo, your grandfather sent a letter, mentioning your study, asking if you are interested in studying with his disciples, and he will teach him personally." As midnight approached, Ye Xue''e suddenly remembered her daughter''s travels and neglected her studies, and rubbed her brows wearily. "Mother, are you tired? Go to sleep if you are very sleepy. You are weak and cannot stay up late." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 462： Red envelopes, on the bar Lin Qingluo saw that her mother''s eyelids were black and blue, she was obviously tired, and she didn''t answer, she persuaded her to go back and rest. "Your studies are important, mother is not sleepy." Ye Xue''e was worried about her studies and refused to sleep. "I''ve thought about going to school. It doesn''t matter if you delay for a year or two." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly: "Get a student status at Mingshui College, and just take the county exam directly after three years." "How can this work?" Ye Xue''e frowned lightly, and disapproved: "You are the first in the township examination, so many eyes are staring at you. If you miss your studies and fail the county examination, wouldn''t it be a joke?" "Mother, you still don''t believe me!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she hugged her mother''s arm coquettishly: "The level of the county examination can''t help me." "That''s right, we are so smart, how can we fail the county exam? You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Xue''e hadn''t answered yet, Mrs. Zhen Guogong didn''t like what she heard, so she added the words angrily. "Old lady, daughter-in-law..." Ye Xue''e was startled, and was scolded by her mother-in-law face to face, her cheeks flushed immediately. "Grandmother, don''t blame your mother." Lin Qingluo smiled wryly, coaxed her mother, and then tried to coax her grandmother: "My mother is worried about my studies, and she really thinks about Qingluo. It''s wrong for Qingluo, who only cares about having fun and doesn''t want to go to school." "Qingluo doesn''t want to go to school, so she won''t go to school. Even if she doesn''t go to school, the jewel in the palm of our Zhenguo government is better than those fat vulgar fans with eyes above the top." Facing her little granddaughter, Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife immediately changed her face, an old wrinkled face, smiling like a chrysanthemum. "Grandma, I''ll be proud if you praise me like that." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, no wonder Lin Baozhu was raised crookedly, it''s because the Duke and Duchess of Zhen Guo are used to it. "It''s good for us to fall down, no one can compare." Mrs. Zhen Guogong listened to the music, her eyebrows were beaming, and she boasted even more vigorously. "Hi." The familiar scene reappeared in front of her eyes, Ye Xue''e sighed softly, and simply closed her mouth. ** On the first day of the Lunar New Year, under the leadership of Lin Jinzhou, the juniors of the Lin family wandered from yard to yard, queuing up to receive red envelopes. Lin Qingluo was also among them, holding Xiao Shisan with his left hand and Xiao Shisan with his right hand, happily following behind his brothers, kowtowing to the elders for the New Year. The old man, with his beard curled up, held up a large stack of red envelopes and handed them out one by one. When it was Lin Qingluo''s turn, he deliberately gave double. Lin Qingluo smiled, and obediently accepted the old man''s kindness, and stuffed the red envelope into the small pouch that she was wearing in front of all the brothers. Zhen Guogong and his wife had red faces they sat solemnly and received kneeling worship from all the children and grandchildren, and gave out red envelopes one by one. When it was Lin Qingluo''s turn, the couple moved in unison, reaching out their hands at the same time, trying to drag their little granddaughter to their side. "Little Qingluo, grandfather gave you two big red envelopes." Zhen Guogong acted quickly, snatched the little granddaughter, and happily held up the red envelope. "Hmph, only two? Grandma gives double!" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was not happy, and picked up four red envelopes from the tray, showing off so vigorously that she almost threw them in the face of Zhen Guogong. "Twice? You''re too embarrassed." The Duke of Zhenguo looked worried, picked up six more red envelopes, and stuffed them into the hands of his little granddaughter: "My dear, grandpa will give you eight." "Eight is amazing! Come here, Qingluo, grandma will give you sixteen big red envelopes, one hundred taels of silver each!" Mrs. Zhen Guo''s wife was upset, so she got on the bar. Lin Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry. A group of Lin family sons: "..." Looking at the only one in his hand, a small red envelope of ten taels of silver, he silently lowered his head. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 463： Brother and sister are deeply in love, the little pig hero spares his life Walking around the yards, Lin Qingluo harvested quite a lot, and her purse was so stuffed that it almost couldn''t hold it. Lin Jinyang''s eyes were hot, and he leaned over cheekily, encouraging his younger sister to treat him, and took a group of brothers to the most popular farm manor outside the city to hunt, drink mutton soup, and eat special snacks. Lin Qingluo of the farm had a dividend, so he was considered half the owner, so he naturally agreed. Dang even rode out of the city with a group of brothers, and had a great day at the farm. *********** On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Lin Qingluo accompanied her biological parents to the Su residence and visited the Su family. Su Hu and his wife were very happy and busily cooked a table of delicious dishes to entertain the distinguished guests. Lin Xiaoyang was drinking with Su Hu, Li Xiu''e was with Ye Xue''e, Lin Qingluo was free to chat with her brothers and sisters. The Su family didn''t pay much attention to eating and sleeping, and the three siblings ate and chatted very happily. "Sister, how is the Royal Court Academy? Are the female students in it easy to get along with? Are there any school bullies?" Lin Qingluo is very interested in the prestigious Royal Court Academy. Su Zixuan also looked over curiously. "Okay!" Su Ziqin was delighted to hear the word "school bully", and smiled: "There is no school bully. There are a lot of domineering and noble girls with eyes on the top of their heads, and they look down on country people." "Is there anyone who can come forward and teach them a lesson?" Lin Qingluo''s big eyes were shining, and the gossip little flame was about to move. She likes the face-slapping plot the most. "have it." Su Ziqin was not very sure: "I''ve heard the rumors, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so it''s not good to talk nonsense." "Hey, what a pity, I thought I could see an extraordinary female hero." Lin Qingluo''s face collapsed, and the little flame of gossip was extinguished instantly. "You, you have such a strong desire to compete, and some will wear off in the future." Su Ziqin was amused, and gave her a coquettish smile. "I wish I could grow up faster." Lin Qingluo glanced at her small body, resting her chin in boredom. "When I grow up, I will also go to the Imperial Court Academy to destroy the prestige of those famous girls." "My good sister, are you stupid, forgetting that you are a noble girl from a famous family?" Su Ziqin burst out laughing, stroked his belly, and almost burst out laughing. "The top noble lady." The old **** Su Zixuan answered: "Under the imperial power, no one can match you." "Hey, I was so happy when I said it for a while, but I really forgot." Lin Qingluo raised her small face and smiled cheerfully. "You, Pi Spirit, you can forget this too." Su Ziqin smiled from ear to ear. "Sister is very wise and foolish, teasing us to play!" Su Zixuan saw it clearly, and pointed out the facts with a smile. "Hey, brother, you are so boring." Lin Qingluo pouted her cheeks and pretended to complain: "It''s good to pretend to be confused, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the most interesting." "Okay, brother is wrong." Su Zixuan jokingly smiled: "My brother will compensate you Please forgive me little sister pig." "Okay, how dare you call me a pig!" Lin Qingluo frowned, rolled up his sleeves and rushed over, pounding on Su Zixuan with his small fists like a drum. There was a lot of thunder and little rain, but it didn''t hurt at all. "Little pig hero, please forgive me, brother is wrong, wrong." Su Zixuan teased her with a smile, and jumped up from the chair to avoid her fist. "Okay, how dare you say it." Lin Qingluo continued to chase and beat, and the brother and sister ran out of the dining room laughing. *** "These children have such a good relationship." The children''s laughter is pure and innocent, and it makes people feel happy when they hear it. With a smile on her face, Ye Xue''e put down her chopsticks, her eyes couldn''t help staying in the yard, chasing after the two children who were fighting. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Mu Ziyu for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 464： Xue Ji, one eye misses life "Doudou has a good temper, and she knows how to love her sister since she was a child." Li Xiu''e''s eyes were gentle, showing some nostalgia for the good old days: "When Sister Yu first came to our house, he was the first to say that he likes little sister." "Sister Xiu''e, thank you." Ye Xue''e was moved, and held Li Xiu''e''s hand: "Your family raised Qing Luo very well. You educate your children better than me." "See what you said." Li Xiu''e laughed and blamed: "Master Jinyu is both civil and military, knowledgeable and sensible, and is many times better than our country children. You are a mother, so why are you dissatisfied?" "Jinyu is very good, but Baozhu..." Ye Xue''e''s eyes flashed in front of Zhen Guogong''s wife doting on her granddaughter, and she sighed faintly. "Baozhu? Is that the child your family sent away?" Li Xiu''e''s eyes lit up, and she became gossipy. "How did the child become? Send it back to her biological father''s house, how are you doing?" "Hi." Ye Xue''e''s eyes darkened, and she subconsciously glanced at Lin Xiaoyang. "Baozhu was spoiled by the old lady. She has an arrogant temperament and can''t bear hardships. I heard that she has lived a bad life. Her father is also incompetent and has no skills. He has been tainted with gambling, and his family fortune is almost wiped out." "The child raised since childhood, even though he is not his own, is still on the top of his heart, and he has been pampered for ten years." Li Xiu''e sighed and comforted softly: "Hearing that she is not doing well, I feel uncomfortable. I understand how it feels." "Hi." Ye Xue''e sighed softly again: "I don''t feel sorry for her, she has enjoyed the glory and wealth for ten years, that''s enough." "Besides, his unworthy father is the chief culprit who separated us for ten years. I will definitely not sympathize with her." "Okay, since that''s the case, I don''t want to." Li Xiu''e suddenly felt annoyed: "It''s all my fault for talking too much, I couldn''t hold it back for a while, and asked." "nothing." Ye Xue''e suppressed her sadness, smiled warmly, her voice was soft and gentle: "It''s hard to hold back some things, it''s much more comfortable to say it." Mrs. Lin is a scholarly family, gentle and delicate, a woman as tender as water. It''s so different from us village women who are used to rough work! Li Xiu''e looked at Ye Xue''e''s beautiful smile, and was envious for a moment, and glanced at her rough fingers, feeling sad again. At the same time, Lin Xiaoyang paused the hand holding the wine glass, his brows and eyes dimmed, and a trace of shame flashed across his face. ** There are too many obstacles in the relationship between parents, it is difficult to handle! Lin Qingluo seemed to be joking with Su Zixuan, but in fact, he secretly listened to the conversation between the two mothers. Lin Xiaoyang let out a faint sigh, not missing anything Xue Ji is the seventh-ranked killer in Jianghu. Before she met Lin Xiaoyang, she was also Xue Rufeng''s most powerful right-hand man. " The news that the little kingfisher detected echoed in her ears: "She has a deep bond with Lin Xiaoyang and has saved him many times." "At first, the empress was suspicious of the Duke of Zhen''s government, and she didn''t intend to let Lin Xiaoyang go, she only wanted to kill the descendants of the Lin family." "Xue Ji''s occasional kindness saved his life, and also made her fall into a vortex of emotions. From then on, she lost her life with one glance, and couldn''t extricate herself from it." Is one eye wrong for life? The nimble and sly eyes turned, and a cold light flashed in the eyes. Some people, it''s time to fix it. *** In the deep night, the petite figure in Tsing Yi quietly walked out of Luoxueju, and came under a big banyan tree beside the lotus pond, raised her face with a smile, looked at the treetop, and smiled sweetly . Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Falling Flowers Blooming With Tears. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 465： 10 years ago, it was her! "Ying Jiu, Ying Ten, come down, I have something to tell you." "Plop, plop." Two people fell from the tree, and the two guards got up from the ground in a panic with their cheeks flushed. Hard work! As soon as they hid in the tree, they were discovered by the lady. Could it be that Miss has sharp eyes? Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, as if she was used to the embarrassment of the hidden guards. "You two, guard Xue Ji''s yard and don''t let anyone get close." "yes." The two dark guards bowed their heads to obey the order, jumped up the treetops a few times, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "The moon is so bright tonight!" Lin Qingluo looked up at the full moon hanging in the sky like a silver plate, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her figure flashed before disappearing on the spot. In a moment, the courtyard where Xue Ji lives. Two ghostly figures, one red and one green, chased and fought each other. The sharp palm wind was like a sharp blade, cutting off the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard, and it was a mess in an instant. The figure in red gradually fell into a disadvantage, and was hit in the heart by the opponent. He opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood, and fell from the rockery. "Xue Ji, you lost." Lin Qingluo succeeded in one move, without chasing after him, he floated down on the eaves, his eyes condensed like ice and frost. "The seventh killer in the Jianghu rankings is not a big deal, it''s a bit of a misnomer!" "Did I spend too much time in the backyard, or did I have no skills at all, but I just gave birth to a deceptive appearance, and killed people with cruelty." "Miss Di, Xue Ji doesn''t understand what you mean." The woman in red wiped away a strand of blood from the corner of her mouth, and stood up from the ground, her eyes flustered for a moment. "not understand?" Lin Qingluo sneered: "Aunt Xue is an aunt who doesn''t know the slightest bit of martial arts. How can she smuggle a newborn baby girl out of the house under the nose of the hidden guard? She can do it without anyone''s secret assistance. ?" "Ten years ago, you were the one who helped in the dark, allowing the servant girl to escape the surveillance of the hidden guards and escape from the Zhen Guogong''s mansion." "Miss Di, ten years ago, Xue Ji hadn''t entered the mansion yet, how can I help Aunt Xue?" Xue Ji looked flustered, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. "Without entering the mansion, it is more convenient to take action secretly without being suspected." Lin Qingluo sneered: "Don''t you think that you can really get away with it and hide the secret for a lifetime, so that no one will ever know it?" "You, what are you talking about, what secrets, I have no secrets." Xue Ji''s face turned pale suddenly, and her breathing became short of breath. "Xue Ji, for the sake of you being the deputy envoy of Qianji Pavilion, I will spare your life." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "Leave the Zhen Guogong''s mansion now, this girl will help you keep the secret, and will not let your father know, so that you will leave a good impression in his heart. It is your right to save him many times." remuneration." "Miss YiWhy do you slander Xue Ji? Xue Ji doesn''t know what happened ten years ago." Suddenly, Xue Ji''s eyes were sharp, and her face was full of resentment. "Do you know if you know it yourself?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed suddenly, with a murderous look: "I''ll give you an hour to think it over. After an hour, if you still insist on not leaving, I will not be polite." "Even if Luo Zhan has some friendship with this girl, I can''t keep you!" "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, secretly watching the show, and when it heard this moment, it flapped its little wings happily and sang crisply. The host is so handsome! It is worthy of being the person followed by this baby beast. With just a few words, that sinister woman was cornered. How dare she deny that the news that this baby has detected is absolutely true and reliable! Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 466： The old case 10 years ago, the truth is revealed "Shadow Eight, Shadow Nine." Lin Qingluo stopped wasting words with Xue Ji, and raised her voice to summon two hidden guards. "The subordinate is here, please give orders to the lady." The two dark guards were standing outside the small courtyard, they had been dumbfounded for a long time, and when they heard the call, they immediately appeared from the shadows and knelt down on one knee. Lin Qingluo ordered in a deep voice: "You keep an eye on her, after tonight, I don''t want to see her again." "yes." The two hidden guards respectfully took orders. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and sent a voice to the little kingfisher: "Yin''er, you also keep an eye on her, don''t let her disturb father." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed: "With Ben here, she won''t be able to make a fool of herself, so she can just get out of here." "Thanks a lot." Lin Qingluo let out a sigh of relief, feeling relieved. The old case ten years ago finally came to light, and the truth came out. ** The backyard of Duke Zhen''s mansion was missing an aunt. It was like dropping a pebble on a calm lake, causing slight ripples, and soon calm again. When Lin Xiaoyang learned that Xue Ji had left, he was only taken aback for a while, then remained silent for a while, breathed a sigh of relief, and did not send anyone to look for her. The rest of the aunts were left out in the cold for a long time. When they heard that Xueji was unwilling to be lonely, she left the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. She was surprised and deeply shocked, fearing that she would be implicated, she put her tail between her legs and lost her previous arrogance. Without her aunt who was an eyesore, Ye Xue''e was in a better mood, and her complexion was much better than before. The tenderness revealed between the eyebrows and eyes is a little more charming than that of a young girl Huaichun. The days when Lin Xiaoyang stayed in Yaju Garden increased significantly, and the relationship between husband and wife became more and more harmonious. Brothers and sisters Lin Jinyu and Lin Qingluo are delighted with the improvement in their relationship with their parents. In spare time, use various introductions to create opportunities for parents to have more time and enjoy the rare peace. ** Under Lin Qingluo''s meticulous care, Mrs. Feng''s body is getting better day by day. Lin Qingluo was on the sixth day of the first lunar month. Taking advantage of the desertedness of the New Year and no one to disturb her, the Queen used her spiritual power to perform a lung operation on her to remove the lump. The postoperative recovery was good, and he woke up the next day without any sequelae. The moment Mrs. Feng opened her eyes, Feng Liu and Feng Yi wept with joy, and the two siblings knelt down on one knee to thank the little genius doctor for his kindness. Naturally, Lin Qingluo would not accept their gift, and with a light wave of his right hand, a soft spiritual force lifted them up. At this point, Feng Yi no longer has any prejudice against girls before, and secretly thinks about staying and staying with Wang Meng and Shi Shi for a long time. ** On the eighth day of the first lunar month, the little prince invited four friends to play in the palace as promised. Mao Dou, Hei Dou, Sister Wan and Niu Niu are all very happy. Entering the palace in the nobleman''s exclusive luxury carriage Enjoying the high-standard treatment of the stars and the moon. The four little friends had a good time, running wildly and laughing in the back garden, the innocent laughter, even the emotionally unstable empress, was very happy to hear it. The remaining poison of the empress has been completely eliminated under the careful treatment of the imperial doctor. However, the sequelae of forgetfulness have not improved, and there is a trend of getting worse. Often what is said in the morning is forgotten in the afternoon. The imperial doctor was helpless, and all the old officials were worried. Some people pointed their target at the noble lord, thinking that it was the noble lord who confused His Majesty, who was drunk and played songs every day, and ignored the government affairs, which made His Majesty lose his mind and suffer from amnesia. The empress is forgetful, she forgot about important affairs of state, forgot the loyalty of all the veterans, and did not forget her love for the noble. Your lord is still calm and peaceful, enjoying the luxurious life wantonly, ignoring the complaints of all the veterans. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Anthocyanin for the monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 467： wont leave the old man The little prince had a good time, and thought of his sister again. There was news from the palace that he wanted his sister to take him and his four friends out of the city. Lin Qingluo naturally agreed, and the next morning, accompanied by the five elder brothers of the Lin family, she brought Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and Feng Yi with her. He took the carriage to pick up the little prince in front of the palace gate, then went to the Su residence to pick up his adoptive parents and his family. A group of people went to the farm manor outside the city to play. The farms and manors are full of tourists. During the Spring Festival, families and friends are brought along, and there is an endless stream of people from the capital who come to play. The scenery in the valley is not inferior due to the cold winter, but under the cover of heavy snow, it is more pure and enchanting. There are not many prey in winter. Compared with the vastness of the Qilian Mountains, the products are rich and wild animals are everywhere. The small valley is really not that interesting to Wang Meng and others. The Lin family brothers also protect the little sister dutifully, and have no intention of hunting or playing wantonly. A group of people entered the valley, walked around the bottom of the valley along the stream, and found a food stall with a wide view and few tourists to sit down and enjoy the food. The hot mutton soup, the meat-flavored fire, and the grilled meat skewers that are charred on the outside and tender on the inside, make everyone satisfied. The five little cuties were dripping with oil from their mouths, and their leopard teeth bleed all over the floor. ** After the Lantern Festival, the reclamation of the canyon was officially put on the agenda. Lin Qingluo decided to return to the countryside to help his eldest brother arrange manpower and assist the people who came to open up wasteland to enter the mysterious canyon smoothly. She wanted to invite the old man, Mr. Zhen Guogong and his wife, and relatives at home to live in the countryside for a while. However, failed to do so. The old man is the pillar of the Zhen Guo government, the **** in the minds of the Lin family army officers and men, and exists like a lighthouse. The empress was suspicious of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, how could she let the old man leave the capital city. The old man could not leave, and the Duke of Zhen and his wife also said with tears in their eyes that they would stay with him in the mansion and would not leave the old father behind to enjoy themselves alone. Lin Xiaoyang is the eldest son, the head of the third generation of the Lin family, the empress'' thorn in the side, and he cannot leave easily. So in the end, only Ye Xue''e and Lin Ershu''s husband and wife returned to the countryside with Lin Jinzhou, Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang, the three brothers, accompanying her. Lin Jinyu had something important to do, so she set off three days in advance. On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, all members of the Lin family, together with the Su family, left the capital. The little prince also came back. Being by Lin Qingluo''s side, your gentleman felt at ease, and also intended to let her take care of the emperor''s son. With the protection of my sister the little prince can grow up safely and smoothly. Two days later, the convoy came to Mingshui County. After a night of recuperation in Su''s house, early the next morning, he bid farewell to Su Zixuan and continued to set off. In the afternoon, we arrived at Woniu Village smoothly. ** Lin Qingluo recognized his ancestors and returned to his clan, and spread it all over the world. The villagers were shocked when they heard that the little Fuwa who was like a fairy descended to earth in their minds was the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen. No matter what, they are also the ones who have spoken to the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. Most of the villagers went to Su''s house to sell surplus grain, and they were rescued by Xiao Fuwa during the flood, so they had a little friendship with her. As a result, the villagers from all over the world have drifted away. He would brag about his family when he met everyone, what year and month he met Little Fuwa, what did he say to her, which ferry he took the boat with, what style of clothes she was wearing, how bright the fabric and color were. Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the upsurge of the villagers. When he returned to Woniu Village, he started intensive preparations to help his eldest brother open up wasteland and build a mysterious canyon. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 468： The Lin brothers enter the mysterious canyon The mysterious canyon is located in the depths of the uninhabited mountains. The mountains are high and steep, and the mountain roads are rugged and extremely difficult to climb. It is no easy task to bring a large number of people into the canyon. It was Lin Qingluo''s duty to take the Lin family brothers to the canyon first to formulate a reasonable walking route. Entering the mysterious canyon for the first time, the Lin brothers were a little confused. After passing through the fog, seeing the three giant snakes at first glance, the violent fluctuations in his heart can no longer be described as shock. Lin Jinzhou was better. After all, he had traveled with his younger sister and seen her fierceness when riding a great white shark to suppress bandits. Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinyang, the three brothers immediately stood on the spot blankly, allowing the three giant snakes who had activated their minds to deliberately spit snake letters in front of them to demonstrate, provoke, and remain indifferent. It''s not that I''m not afraid, it''s that I''m too frightened to move. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, and the little prince also came. Feng Yi''s performance was not much better than that of the Lin brothers, his legs visibly trembled a few times. Fortunately, he controlled his hand, and did not shoot a flying arrow when his brain was in a daze, provoking the three giant snakes, and was tyrannized by the giant snakes. The little prince was sitting on Huya''s back, hugging Leopard''s teeth, and leading three big dogs. He was the most leisurely and comfortable person in the group. Although Huya came to the Mysterious Canyon for the first time, he was not afraid of the three giant snakes and roared at the top of his voice. If it weren''t for the little kingfisher, the tiger-snake battle would be imminent. The leopard-toothed ghost was clever, and when he saw the three giant snakes that were obviously not easy to mess with, he immediately put on a flattering smile. He said that he was harmless to humans and animals, and he was still a baby who had not grown up, and he did not pose any threat to them. The three big dogs are familiar with the road and have been here many times. Although he was still very afraid of the giant snake, with the canine teeth in front of him, they also fought like a tiger, barking twice as a way to cheer them up. "Yin''er, tell the three giant snakes that there will be many people in the valley in the future, so don''t appear in front of people, just hide in the mist and guard the valley, so as not to frighten the children." Lin Qingluo saw all the expressions of the crowd waiting for him, smiled, and sent his mind to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher understood and sang crisply. The three giant snakes curled up after hearing the order, and retreated slowly to the cave. Passing through the long and narrow corridor, the scenery in front of you suddenly opened up. The canyon, which is like spring all the year round, is full of flowers, lush and beautiful. "Sister, you are really God''s daughter, you are so lucky! You can find such a beautiful place." A group of people came to the bamboo forest Lin Jinyang''s eyes almost popped out, and he yelled in surprise. "Bamboo house?" Lin Jinyu was attracted by the well-proportioned bamboo houses. Feeling the spring breeze blowing towards her face, a flash of light flashed in her mind. "It''s great, the four seasons in the valley are like spring, there is no need to build a brick and tile house, just build a fire kang, and build a bamboo house." "Bamboo huts and wooden huts are fine." Lin Qingluo smiled: "It''s easy to cut down trees in deep mountains and dense forests, and it''s more suitable to build wooden houses with local materials." "Qingluo is right." Lin Jinyun nodded in agreement: "The bamboo forest is elegant, it''s better to keep it to enjoy the scenery, it''s a pity to build a house." "Then build a wooden house and save the bamboo house for my younger sister. Little girls like the beautiful bamboo forest." Lin Jinyu lowered her eyes and looked at her little sister dotingly. "Yeah, I like it." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were curved with a smile, enjoying the love of his brothers. Lin Jinyu rubbed her head affectionately: "The scenery here is so beautiful, another day I will bring my mother, second uncle, and second aunt in, and let them live in the bamboo house for a while." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 469： I havent hugged my brother enough yet, you grow up first "There is food in the bamboo huts, and there are very few vacant ones. They can''t accommodate so many people for the time being." Lin Qingluo reminded with a smile: "After the granary is built and the grain is transported out, the mother and the others can come over." Lin Jinyun was dumbfounded: "Is there food in every bamboo house?" "Well, it''s almost full." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Not only food, but also salt, cotton clothes, bandages, etc., all kinds of military supplies can be deployed at any time to support the Lin family army on the front line." "Sister, you are too powerful, and my brother admires you so much." Lin Jinyang ran over from the stream like a gust of wind, and threw himself at the little sister with open arms, wanting to give her a domineering bear hug. "Boom." Hit a wall of meat. With a flash, Lin Jinyu stood in front of her sister. "Qingluo is already ten years old, you all have to remember, don''t hug her casually, especially in front of outsiders, don''t hurt your sister''s reputation." "Hey, Xiao Qingluo, why are you ten years old, and my brother hasn''t hugged you enough yet, why did you grow up first!" Lin Jinyang wailed at the top of his voice. "I never hugged." Lin Jinyun felt a little wronged, and squinted at Lin Jinzhou. "hey-hey." Lin Jinzhou rubbed his nose and smiled secretly. Taking advantage of his second brother, he hugged his little sister. I envy you to death! Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Brother, let''s go around the canyon first to understand the terrain, so that we can plan the construction of the village in the future." "good." Lin Jinyu smiled dotingly, and took the lead to move forward. Lin Qingluo followed slowly, and then softly instructed Wang Meng. "Brother Meng, cut some bamboo and surround the medicine field to prevent children from straying into the medicine field while playing and trampling on the herbs." "Okay." Wang Meng readily agreed. He has been to the canyon many times, and he is very familiar with the topography and landforms inside, so he no longer wants to explore. "Sister, I''ll help you tie the fence too." The little prince had also been to the canyon, and he didn''t want to follow Huya, so he slipped off Huya and asked for help. "Okay, you, Brother Meng and Shitou are waiting for us here." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Take care of Leopard Fang, don''t let it run around and fall into the stream." "All right." The little prince nodded obediently. "Roar." Huya let out a low growl, seeing the little master walking forward, he followed him in a jerky manner. It is very curious about the canyon and wants to explore with it. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big dogs looked at Huya, then at the little prince, and chose to stay and have fun around him. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, let''s help my sister put up the fence." The little prince was very happy, put down his leopard teeth, took out three pieces of toffee from his purse, and stuffed them into the mouths of the three. "Wow, woof, woof." The three only understood, and took the lead to run to the bamboo forestLin Qingluo took a few brothers around the canyon, and printed a realistic topographic map with spiritual power. After a lap, it took them a whole day at the speed at which they used lightness skills to fly over the eaves and walls. The brothers were all amazed at the vast area of ??the canyon. When they came back, it was already late, and Wang Meng and the others had already set up the bamboo fence, lit the fire, and roasted the prey they had caught. Feng Yi tried his skills and shot an elk in the forest outside the canyon. The younger brothers were roasting the venison. "It''s getting dark, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. Let''s not go back tonight, so let''s stay overnight in the canyon." Lin Jinyang has just arrived, and the freshness has not yet passed, so he secretly wants to stay. "If you don''t go back, mother will worry." Lin Jinyun was worried. "It''s okay, let Yin''er deliver the letter, just tell Mother and the others." Off Topic Thank you for the monthly pass of Little Fairy Nguyen Sugar Pudding. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 470： Qingluo wants to drink, lets all drink Lin Qingluo wanted to stay overnight. After wandering in the valley for a day, she was a little tired and didn''t want to go on a night trip. "Success, that''s it." Lin Jinyu felt sorry for her sister and didn''t want her to be troubled, so she agreed immediately. "Great, let''s have a drink. Anyway, we don''t have to hurry, so we can drink some wine to relieve fatigue." Lin Jinyang got what he wanted, and was a little flustered. "no!" Without even thinking about it, Lin Jinyu simply vetoed it. "How old are you, dare to drink?" Lin Jinzhou frowned. "What''s the point of drinking!" Lin Jinyang was upset, and poked his neck back: "I also drank it during the Chinese New Year, and my father didn''t care about me, so why do you say no?" "real?" Lin Jinzhou looked at Lin Jinyun. "Ahem." As expected of being a real brother, Lin Jinyun rubbed his nose and helped his younger brother to talk. "Our family''s raising children is relatively rough. As long as they don''t go to the house to expose the tiles, most of the parents will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, and won''t impose too many restrictions." "And my father said that a soldier who doesn''t know how to drink is not a good soldier. Lin Jiaerlang is so angry that he can''t drink!" With the support of her own brother, Lin Jinyang was even happier. "Drink it, brothers, I want to drink too." Lin Qingluo smiled and listened to the bickering between his brothers, and his heart itch. He also thought of the wine buried in the canyon. The Baihua brew that was buried a year ago is ready to drink. In her previous life, she loved spirit wine very much, and she poured it by herself when she had nothing to do, and she had a good capacity for alcohol. Now that she has the opportunity, she also wants to relive the pleasure of drinking. "Little Qingluo?" "You want to drink too?" When the brothers heard this, they were all dumbfounded. "My sister has good wine, buried under the bamboo forest." The little prince pricked up his ears, listening to his brother and sister talking and laughing, and hearing that his sister wanted to drink, he smiled and stretched out his little hand, pointing in the direction of the bamboo forest. "I''ll dig." When Shitou heard the little master talk about drinking, his cerebral cortex became excited, volunteered, and ran away in a hurry. "I want to drink some too." Without the restraint of adults, Wang Meng also wants to let himself go. "I''m going to help." Feng Yi was also moved intentionally, secretly thinking that he couldn''t be left behind by Wang Meng and Shi Shi. If they dare to drink, he must too. "Brother, look, everyone wants to drink!" Lin Qingluo frowned with a smile. "Success, Qingluo wants to drink, let''s all drink." Lin Jinyu couldn''t bear to disobey her younger sister''s wishes, and suddenly became proud: "My brothers will accompany you, and you will only rest when you are drunk." "Okay, I have wine to drink, and I will help dig the wine jar." Lin Jinyang was happy, jumped three feet high excitedly, and ran towards the small bamboo forest. ** The wine jar was opened, and the aroma of the wine was tangy. All the young men showed intoxicated expressions. Even the little prince shrugged his little nose He glanced at his sister secretly, wanting to find an opportunity to tell his sister that he would also like to try it. "Come on, let''s pour wine, each person has a glass, fill it up." Lin Qingluo contributed wine glasses and placed them in front of everyone one by one. Lin Jinyang held the wine jar and poured wine, and the brother and sister cooperated tacitly. "Eat some barbecue first, drinking on an empty stomach is not good for your health." Lin Jinyu has a calm mind and looks like a big brother. "Listen to elder brother, eat meat first, then drink alcohol." Lin Jinyun cared about his younger brother and specifically told Lin Jinyang. "knew." Lin Jinyang drew a long tone and made a grimace with his eyelids pulled. "Brother Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, you should also pay attention, don''t be aggressive when drinking, the taste of hangover is not good." Lin Jinzhou is in charge of taking care of the three younger brothers. "Hmmmm." The three nodded frequently. After traveling by the sea, they were quite convinced of Lin Jinzhou, who was two years older, and listened to him from the bottom of their hearts. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 471： real lin gun A group of teenagers gathered around the fire to drink and eat meat, and the atmosphere was very lively. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, the three teenagers drank alcohol for the first time, but they can drink quite well, and they didn''t pour a glass. "Good wine, beautiful scenery, how can there be no one to dance the sword?" After drinking for three rounds, Lin Jinzhou''s cheeks were flushed, and he spoke with a bit of a tongue. "Jin Yang, go, play a set of drunken fists to cheer everyone up." Lin Jinyun''s brain was also a little dazed, otherwise he wouldn''t have pushed his younger brother into the water. "Just play it. Isn''t it drunken fist? Master is best at boxing." Lin Jinyang''s cerebral cortex was hyperactive, and he stood up with the strength of alcohol, facing a group of brothers, pulling him like an uncle. "Okay, okay, come one, come one." A group of brothers who were drunk with alcohol clapped their hands vigorously. "Look at mine." Lin Jinyang hooked his toes slightly, picked up the wine glass, rolled on the spot seemingly drunk, turned over, and took it in his hand accurately. "Hehe, that''s fine, Xiao Liu, you have some skills." Lin Jinyu smiled and cheered. "anything else!" Hearing the praise, Lin Jinyang became even more excited, holding the wine glass, and punched drunkenly as he wished. After a set of boxing techniques, the wine in the glass was not spilled. At the end, he raised his head chicly, picked up the wine glass and drank it into his mouth. "good!" A group of brothers contributed the highest decibel without hesitation, clapping their hands and applauding loudly. "Next, who will come!" Lin Jin was beaming with joy, a little smug, swishing his wine glass drunkenly, pointing at everyone sitting in turn. "I come!" Wang Meng got drunk and stood up holding the double hammers wobbly. He also wants to learn from Lin Jinyang and play drunken hammer. "Brother Meng, put down the double hammers!" The corners of Lin Jinyun''s eyes twitched, and he quickly stopped. What are you kidding! If you drop your hand and hit someone, you will either die or be injured! "You can''t play hammer, it''s boring." Wang Meng complained with a bitter face, suddenly closed his eyes, and fell straight back on the ground. Lin Qingluo quickly supported him with his eyes, but before he let go, he heard a slight snoring. "Hehe, Mengzi is very fast, so I fell asleep first." Lin Jinzhou laughed jokingly, casually took a fire stick, and stood up drunk. "Brothers, take a look, this is the real Lin family gun." After all, the firestick twirled twice between his fingers, using the stick instead of the gun, and played a set of marksmanship as he wished. His martial arts were more than a notch higher than Lin Jinyang''s, and his whole set of movements were flowing, hearty and unrestrained. Even when the brain is chaotic, UU Reading ''s body''s natural reaction can fully demonstrate the essence of the whole set of marksmanship. "Okay, okay." All the brothers watched enthusiastically and gave him warm applause. "Okay, it''s getting late, go to sleep, there are serious things to do tomorrow!" Enough playing around, Lin Jinyu gave an order, and the brothers leaned back at the same time, lying on the grass. After a while, the snoring sounded everywhere, one after another. Taking advantage of his sister''s inattention, the little prince secretly took a sip of wine. At this moment, his little face was flushed, he rubbed his eyelids, and kept yawning. Lin Qingluo smiled, took out the bedding and pillows from the storage ring, spread them on the grass, coaxed him to sleep, and lay down with his clothes on himself. The brothers and sisters slept all night with the sky as their quilt and the ground as their bed. Woke up early the next morning, had a simple breakfast, and immediately returned to Woniu Village. The former troops of the Lin family army who came to open up wasteland at the appointment arrived one after another with their relatives and family members. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family took on the duty of escorting them through the hinterland of the mountains and into the valley. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 472： Grandpa brought 2 disciples to the canyon With the continuous arrival of people, the mysterious canyon gradually became lively. According to the plan in advance, Lin Jinyu divided different areas in the canyon and led experienced old troops to build wooden houses, build villages, dig fish ponds, build schools, build medical centers, and reclaim farmland. Lin Qingluo participated in the whole process and did his best to help his eldest brother open up the wasteland canyon. The mysterious canyon is like spring all the year round, with beautiful scenery, it is really a paradise for escaping from the world and living in seclusion. All the old army and their families who came to the canyon were overjoyed, and with a heart full of gratitude, opened up wasteland and farmed, and devoted themselves to the construction in full swing. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family lived in the canyon, helping the elder brother with various matters, and they were away from home for three days. After a long time, Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin couldn''t sit still. One of the two mothers thought about their son and the other about their daughter, so they both wanted to live in the canyon. The canyon is like spring all year round, and the temperature is suitable. Lin Jinyu also missed her mother, so she arranged for someone to carry out the materials in the bamboo house, clean it up, and bring the two mothers in. Second Uncle Lin did not go with him. He had a private relationship with Luo Zhan, responsible for handing over the goods, and secretly sending people to **** the supplies to support the Lin family army on the front line. When the two mothers came to the valley, they were surprised and delighted to see the beautiful paradise full of flowers and flowers, and immediately decided to live here for a long time. And a letter written by myself, sent to their relatives, and tried their best to invite them to stay here for a while. Ye Xue''e''s biological father, Ye Mingsheng, is an old man who likes to explore new things and travels all year round. The old man was overjoyed when he received the letter from his daughter, and rushed over non-stop with his two disciples. Arriving at Woniu Village, Lin Qingluo went out of the valley in person to meet grandpa, and escorted them into the valley the whole way. ** "Father, you are here." When Ye Xue''e learned that her father was coming, she was overjoyed. She waited by the bamboo grove, looking forward to it, and saw a group of people from a distance, and went forward with great joy. "Xue''e, is your body recovering?" Seeing his daughter in good spirits, Ye Mingsheng''s eyes and brows were full of joy, and the boss was also pleased. "Okay, it''s all right now." Ye Xue''e raised her eyebrows lightly, with a bit of pride: "If there is love, no illness can trouble her, and my daughter''s minor illness is nothing." Lin Qingluo smiled. Her mother is a little fluttering. "Haha, that''s right." Ye Mingsheng was very happy when he heard this: "With our little Qingluo here, there is no problem that cannot be solved." "Father, my daughter is really happy that you can come this time." Ye Xue''e welcomed the old father into the bamboo house served tea, and the father and daughter exchanged heartfelt words. "You also know that this kid Qingluo is smart, but he has a wild temper. He wants to travel all day long and can''t stay at home. If he didn''t help Jinyu and stay in the canyon for a while, he would have run away again. Where did you play?" "Hahaha, Qingluo this child, follow the old man." Ye Mingsheng was very happy when he heard it: "I don''t like to stay in one place for too long." "The Chonghe Continent has a vast area. Besides the Seven Kingdoms, there are countless islands, deserts, and secret places waiting for people to explore." "It''s a pity that people don''t go out to travel and gain more knowledge in their whole life. They are stuck in one place and don''t think about making progress." "Father is also right." Ye Xue''e''s eyes flickered, and she smiled embarrassingly: "Daughter thought, since father is here, why don''t you stay in the valley for a while and take some free time to teach her, so that she won''t waste her studies." "The old man has exactly this intention." Off Topic Thank you little fairy QQ love monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 473： This brother is more beautiful than before Ye Mingsheng nodded, stroked his beard and smiled: "My granddaughter, Ye Mingsheng, can''t do nothing, she must be better than other students." "It''s great that Father is willing to teach her." Ye Xue''e raised her brows with joy: "Just during this time, she is in the valley and won''t go out for the time being. Teach her more, so that she won''t run away again after a while, and she won''t be able to catch her." "Hahaha, good." Ye Mingsheng''s happy beard raised: "Qingluo is willing to learn, and the old man will naturally teach me all I can." ** Lin Qingluo escorted his grandfather all the way into the valley, and sent him to the bamboo house, but he didn''t follow him into the house, but turned a corner and came to the medicine field. The little prince is carrying a small pannier and holding a small shovel, and is helping his sister to take care of the medicine field. Seeing my sister coming over, I smiled happily, holding the newly picked herb seeds in both hands, and ran over happily, presenting treasures to my sister. "Sister, look, the ginseng seeds are ripe and ready to be planted." "Xuan''er is awesome, he picked so many seeds in one morning." Lin Qingluo smiled, and rubbed his little head affectionately as a reward. "Sister, let''s go plant herbs." The little prince smiled happily and enjoyed his sister''s caress. Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s open up a new medicine field and plant the seeds." "Sister, give you a shovel." The little prince handed the small shovel to his sister, holding a watering canteen himself. "Okay, let''s go plant herbs." Lin Qingluo smiled, took the small shovel, and pulled the little prince, the siblings walked to the edge of the medicine field. Ye Mingsheng''s two favorite students followed him out of curiosity. Xu Wei licked his face and smiled: "Miss Lin, do you want to grow herbs? We can help." "You two..." Lin Qingluo glanced at the brocade clothes of the two of them, and kindly reminded: "It''s best to change clothes before coming back, the medicine field is full of dirt, it''s not good to be splashed with mud and water." "No problem." Xu Wei smiled indifferently: "It''s just a suit of clothes, it''s not too late to change if it gets dirty." "If it gets dirty, no one will wash it for you." Lin Qingluo joked: "You two noble gentlemen, I''m afraid you haven''t even used the saponins for washing clothes, have you?" "Ahem." Ji Liuyun was a little embarrassed, and coughed twice. "Miss Lin is right, senior brother, let''s change clothes and come back." "Sure, change clothes." Xu Wei shrugged his nose and gave him a sideways look, then smiled self-deprecatingly: "I was disliked when I first came here, my brother''s life is so miserable!" "Sister, who are they?" Hearing the conversation of his senior and brothers, the little prince glanced curiously. His big bright eyes fell on Ji Liuyun''s clear and handsome eyebrows, and he paused for a moment. Subconsciously, he thought, this brother is not bad looking, he is more beautiful than anyone he has seen before. "They are disciples of my sister''s grandfather." Lin Qingluo frowned: "I traveled around with my grandfather and gave lectures This time I also followed." "When will sister go traveling again? Xuan''er wants to go too." The little prince''s eyes lit up when he heard Youli, and he looked at his sister expectantly. "I can''t go for the time being." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "Opening up the wasteland canyon is a very important matter, and there are many trivial things. My eldest brother is too busy alone. I can''t leave at this time." "It''s fine if my sister isn''t free." The little prince answered obediently: "Xuan''er helps my sister take care of the medicine field and plant herbs." "Xuan''er is so cute." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and rubbed his little head again: "I''m getting more and more sensible, like a big kid." "Xuan''er is almost eight years old, already an older child." The little prince pouted and muttered. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854****936 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 474： Leopard teeth do not want to grow up "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, smiling with crooked eyebrows. The siblings came to the edge of the medicine field. Queen Lin Qingluo used her spiritual power to remove the weeds, turned over the soil with a small shovel, and dug holes neatly and orderly. The little prince sprinkled the seeds in the holes and watered them. Lin Qingluo turned around and filled the hole with fine soil. The siblings cooperated tacitly, and within a short while all the ginseng seeds newly picked by the little prince were planted. "Sister, when will the seeds germinate?" The little prince looked forward to the medicine field that he and his sister had cultivated together. Lin Qingluo frowned: "The temperature in the valley is suitable, which is most suitable for plant growth. In less than half a month, the seeds will germinate." "Xuan''er waters the seeds every day to make them grow teeth quickly and grow up." Holding the water bottle, the little prince swears. "Xuan''er is awesome, she is really a good helper for my sister." Lin Qingluo was delighted to hear it, and praised her without hesitation. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya ran back from the stream, took a small fish about an inch long in its mouth, put it at the little prince''s feet, and let out two fawning calls. "The leopard tooth is awesome, it can catch fish." The little prince hugged Leopard Fang happily, and turned around twice on the spot. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth likes the intimacy of the little prince very much, and he tries to please and show off his cuteness. "Baoya is almost half a year old, and his stature is not good enough." Lin Qingluo glanced at Leopard Ya''s small body which was not as big as a civet cat, and joked with a smile: "You only have a long heart, not a long head." "Ah woo." Leopard Fang understood, and gave two flattering calls, slipped from the hands of the little prince, ran to Lin Qingluo''s feet, and rubbed her ankle affectionately. "Sister, Baoya doesn''t want to grow up." The little prince complained for it: "When it grows up, it will return to the mountains. There are big tigers, poisonous snakes, wolves, and leopard teeth in the mountains. They are so weak that they will definitely be bullied, and maybe they will be bitten to death by white tigers." "Aww." Leopard Fang visibly shivered when he heard Baihu, his trembling little body shrank into a ball. "Sister, look, Baoya is really scared." The little prince felt distressed when he saw it, so he knelt down again and picked it up. "Leopard Tooth, just pretend, it''s a trick to deceive a child, don''t try to deceive this girl." Lin Qingluo looked amused, crossed his arms around his chest, and squinted at the leopard''s teeth. "Ah, ah, ah." Leopard Ya''s eyeballs rolled around, and another flattering smile appeared on his face. "This guy is really smart." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, turned her eyes away, and ignored it. The sound of horseshoes rattling from far to near, Wang Meng rode a black wind and rushed towards him like a gust of wind. When he got close, he pulled the reins abruptly, Hei Feng raised his front hooves and neighed, and rushed forward a little bit, before he barely stopped. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "What''s the matter? So urgent?" Wang Meng didn''t get off his horse He shouted at the top of his voice: "The pond was dug on the south side of the cliff and an underground river was dug out. The water flow is fast. There is an underground passage next to the underground river. It is very deep and you can''t see the end at a glance. Brother Lin, please go and see it." one time." Underpass? Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he was obviously stunned. "Master, let''s go and have a look, maybe there is a baby." The little kingfisher hovered over the canyon, and when it heard that there was an underground passage, it immediately became energetic. "Okay, let''s go and see." Lin Qingluo also showed some curiosity. There are gold mines underground at the entrance of the canyon. Could it be that the mine veins continue to the end of the canyon? Are the underground passages also traces left by previous excavations? With a whistle from the bottom of his tongue, Lightning heard the call, hissed, and ran over from the bamboo forest. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 475： gold vein "Sister, I''m going too." The little prince hugged the leopard''s teeth full of anticipation. "Aww." Leopard Tooth also barked twice. Lin Qingluo smiled and agreed: "Come here, sister will carry you onto the horse." "Uh-huh." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, he happily hugged the leopard''s teeth, and ran to Lightning. "Hey baby." Lightning let out a thick breath from his nostrils, squinted at Leopard''s teeth, and hissed in disdain. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth''s eyeballs rolled, unwilling to be despised by Lightning, his small body swished onto the horse''s back, and his movements were extremely agile. The fast little prince only felt a white light flashing in front of his eyes, and could hardly see its movements clearly. "Leopard Tooth, yes, I have some skills." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, jumped onto the horse with the little prince in his arms, and patted Lightning''s horse''s head. "Hey baby." Lightning was stimulated by the leopard''s teeth, he neighed, raised his front hooves, and rushed forward like an arrow. Wang Meng turned his horse''s head, and Heifeng came after him. "Master, I''ll wait for you at the pond." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait any longer, flapped its small wings, and flew far away at an extremely fast speed like a flash of lightning. ** There were quite a few people around the pond, and the former military troops who had heard the news whispered to each other, poking their heads to look into the underground passage. The corridor is pitch-black, and you can''t see your fingers. There is a miasma inside. People will have shortness of breath after entering it. After staying for a long time, they will become unconscious and unconscious. Before Lin Qingluo came, there was already a brave man who held a torch and went in to explore. He walked less than fifty meters underground, dizzy, breathless, and his legs and feet were weak from fright. Backed off. Lin Jinyu frowned, looking helplessly at the underground passage. "Chirp." The little kingfisher came first, hovering over the pond and singing crisply. Lin Jinyu was overjoyed, and looked up at the fiery little kingfisher, her obsidian-like eyes lit up. The little kingfisher is here, and my sister should not be far away. "Chirp." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait for its master, circled several times above everyone''s heads, and flew into the corridor with wings flapping. "Be careful, the miasma is poisonous!" Lin Jinyu''s mind tightened, and her eyes showed worry. "Chirp." The little kingfisher didn''t care, and flew straight down. After a while, the joyful voice reached Lin Qingluo''s ears. "Master, the deepest part of the ground is also a mine, which is full of rough gold ore, which looks exactly the same as the gold mine at the entrance." Sure enough, it was a vein connected to the gold mine at the entrance. In this case, there is a whole vein of gold ore under the entire canyon? The entire canyon is a cornucopia! When Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from her mind, the tender flesh on the tip of her heart couldn''t help shaking. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t excited. She was still young before, so she didn''t need to develop gold mines. Today, there are 300,000 Lin family troops who need secret support to develop gold mines and refine gold, which can be put on the agenda. * Lightning''s footsteps were extremely fast, running at top speed, and it still took more than half an hour to reach the underground river at the end of the canyon. "My sister is here." Lin Jinyu was overjoyed when she heard the sound of horseshoes, and strode forward to meet her. In recent days, he personally participated in land reclamation and construction. He took the lead in working in the fields under the sun every day, and got quite tanned. Lin Qingluo ran closer, and saw the usually gentle and elegant nobleman, wearing a bamboo hat, wearing a coarse cloth heath, holding a shovel, as simple as a villager, walking towards her with a smile on his face. "Brother, come here, let me tell you about the underground tunnel." Lin Qingluo ran up to him, got off the horse neatly, and hugged the little prince as well. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 476： enter the mine "What''s going on?" Lin Jinyu''s heart trembled, she bent down hastily, and put her ear to her sister''s mouth. Lin Qingluo was very satisfied with his cautiousness, and whispered softly into his ear. "Sister, is what you said true?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo was full of confidence: "I''ll go down first later and clean up the miasma, and my brother can bring people down." "The miasma is poisonous, how did you get there?" Lin Jinyu was startled, and resolutely vetoed it: "I don''t want it anymore, brother will find a way." "It''s just miasma, what are you afraid of? Brother, just wait for my good news!" Lin Qingluo was confident, and disappeared from the spot in a blink of an eye. "Dump!" Lin Jinyu suffocated for breath, and then rushed to the entrance. There was no one in the dark and lightless corridor. "younger sister!" The three brothers of the Lin family came here after hearing the news, and they happened to see this scene, and their hearts couldn''t help tightening. "Brother, what''s going on? Where''s Qingluo?" Lin Jinzhou got off his horse, and strode up to Lin Jinyu. "Qingluo entered the corridor." Lin Jinyu''s breathing was stagnant, and her nervous words could not be said: "There is miasma in the corridor, it is very dangerous." "Ah? Did it fall in?" Lin Jinyang''s high octave voice immediately rang out. "I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Jinyun turned around and wanted to enter the corridor. "no!" Lin Jinyu grabbed him and said, "The miasma is poisonous, it''s too dangerous." "What about the fall?" Lin Jinyun clenched his fists tightly. "Don''t worry, since Master dares to go in, there will be no danger." Wang Meng is very convinced of the little master. He follows her and has seen too many bizarre things. At this moment, he has become the calmest person. "Mengzi is right, I also believe in Qingluo." Lin Jinzhou took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his nervous mood. He also saw with his own eyes, the little sister riding a great white shark to suppress bandits. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a deafening loud noise from the depths of the underground passage, followed by a thick mist of smoke gushing out from the entrance of the cave, instantly covering the entire pond. "Cough cough, cough cough." The people around the pond were blinded by the smoke and dust, coughing and choking. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." When the smoke cleared, a little kingfisher flew out from the corridor, fluttering its small wings and chirping cheerfully, as if urging the Lin family brothers to go in quickly. "Did my sister let us in?" Lin Jinyu patted off the dust all over his head and face, and tried to communicate with the little kingfisher. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, and gave him a contemptuous little look by the way. As if to say, is this still a question? fool! "Cough cough." For some reason, Lin Jinyu understood immediately, and her ears felt hot. The taste of being despised by a little kingfisher is really not good. "Yin''er let us in!" The little prince and the little kingfisher have been together day and night for three years, and they have a relatively strong ability to comprehend the bird''s language, so they pointed at the cave with their little fingers. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang jumped out of his arms and ran towards the entrance of the corridor. "Leopard teeth!" The little prince was startled, and trotted after him. "Xuan''er, you can''t go down, it''s too dangerous." Lin Jinyu''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed forward and hugged him from behind. "Sister is below, I''m going!" The little prince was unhappy, and kicked his short legs to express his protest. "Brother Meng, take care of Xuan''er, don''t let him run around." Lin Jinyu conveniently threw the little prince to Wang Meng. "Okay." Wang Meng reached out with his long arm, caught the little prince, and wrapped his arms around him, confining him in his arms. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 477： gold mine present "Brother Meng, aren''t you worried about your sister?" The little prince couldn''t help but tried to reason with him. "do not worry!" Wang Meng shook his head bluntly, with a heart-stopping determination. "You really are straightforward!" The little prince puffed out his cheeks and stared at him angrily. "Little master''s ability is comparable to ordinary people, so why should outsiders care about it?" It was rare for Wang Meng to speak so much patiently. "Well, you''re right, my sister is indeed very comparable." The little prince agreed wholeheartedly, but his thoughts were led astray. "Then just wait honestly, we can''t help, just don''t make trouble for her. Wang Meng secretly laughed, a sly light flashed in his eyes. ** Lin Qing fell to the ground, just like when he saw a gold mine for the first time many years ago, the queen used spiritual power to collapse the abandoned mine pit for many years, revealing the rich raw stone veins buried deep in the ground. After the miasma flowed out of the tunnel along with the smoke and dust, and was completely cleared away, the Lin family brothers came to the underground mine, witnessed the mine veins with their own eyes, and were almost dazzled by the gleaming gold ore. "Brother, extracting gold is not easy, it requires a skilled smelter." Lin Qingluo smiled, and gave a pertinent suggestion: "You''d better tell your father, let him go out and secretly look for a craftsman who is proficient in refining gold." "good." Lin Jinyu nodded solemnly: "I''ll go back to the capital in person and tell my father about it." "Brother, there are too many trivial things to open up wasteland in the canyon. You are the leader, and you have no skills at all. Let me go." Lin Jinzhou took the initiative to ask Ying: "I will explain the matter of the gold mine clearly, and ask uncle to help us." "That''s fine." Lin Jinyu pondered for a while, nodded and agreed: "We don''t worry if you go, and we won''t write on the letterhead, so as not to lose it and cause trouble, you will leave early tomorrow morning, go and come back quickly." "Fourth brother, let''s take a trip too." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "The two elder brothers will go back together, and there will be a helper on the way." "Okay, I''ll accompany third brother for a run." Naturally, Lin Jinyun didn''t say anything else, and readily agreed. "What about the pond? It took a long time to dig such a big deep pit. It''s a pity to waste it." Lin Jinyang has a strange brain circuit, and his focus is different from others. The brothers and sisters were excited about finding the gold mine, but he felt sorry for the pond. "Another site for the pond." Lin Jinyu patted him on the shoulder rather amusedly: "In the future to refine gold, there must be a high-temperature furnace, and it happens that there is no need to dig the foundation, so we will build a smelting workshop here." "Yeah, this method works." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he deeply agreed. "Ok, deal." Lin Jinzhou was excited: "Jinyun and I don''t have to wait until tomorrow morning. The gold mine is important, so let''s go now." "Okay, listen to third brother." Lin Jinyun fully agreedOkay. " Lin Jinyu nodded, and said softly: "Be careful on the road, don''t hurry and wear yourself out." "Don''t worry, brother, we will go back quickly." Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun looked at each other and nodded solemnly. "Two brothers, wait a moment." Lin Qingluo took out five bottles of elixir from the storage ring and handed them to Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun respectively. "Brothers take these five bottles of elixir back home, one bottle for the old man, grandfather, and grandmother, and the other two bottles are for the brothers to take as spares on the road." "Thank you sister." The two brothers'' eyes flashed with emotion, they took the medicine bottle, and rubbed their sister''s little head affectionately. If it weren''t for the eldest brother standing aside, watching him, I really want to hug my beloved little sister. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy 1****91 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 478： put the little girl in my heart "Brothers will bring you delicious food back." Lin Jinzhou''s eyes showed tenderness. "Every piece of cakes in Kyoto City will be brought back for you." Lin Jinyun smiled brightly. "Yeah, Qingluo is waiting for you to come back." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly. Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang: "..." They seem to have forgotten that there are two brothers. ** The gold mine was of great importance, so Lin Jinyu immediately ordered the news to be blocked, and arranged the most trustworthy people to guard the entrance of the cave, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission. Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun left the mysterious canyon and hurried back towards the capital city. Three days later, he returned to Zhen Guo Gong''s mansion smoothly, and solemnly reported the matter to the old man, Zhen Guo Gong, and Lin Xiaoyang to know. After hearing this, the old man had mixed feelings, as if he had seen the dawn in the thick black mist. The person who brought light to the future of the Zhen Guogong Mansion was undoubtedly their darling little granddaughter. Duke Zhen took this matter very seriously and strictly ordered the two brothers to keep their mouths shut and not tell anyone. And ordered Lin Xiaoyang to contact the dark lines all over the place as soon as possible to find a suitable smelting master. Lin Xiaoyang obeyed his father''s order, and the secret guard set off immediately to deliver the news to trusted people one by one. The Zhen Guo Mansion has been in operation for many years, with outstanding dark-line capabilities and superb efficiency. Half a month later, Lin Xiaoyang personally brought craftsmen who were proficient in smelting to the mysterious canyon to guide the digging and refining of gold mines. The underground gold mines buried deep underground for thousands of years gradually revealed themselves to the world. ** Ye Mingsheng agreed to his daughter, and personally taught his little granddaughter, lived in the valley for a year, and taught him all his knowledge. Lin Qingluo has a blue heart and a good quality, with unparalleled intelligence. In addition to studying the lessons, he quoted the classics and drew inferences from one instance. Not only did he flexibly master the knowledge he had learned, but he could also combine what he had learned with practice and apply it in the construction of reality, which was praised by his grandfather without hesitation. During Ye Mingsheng''s teaching to his little granddaughter, the two disciples went back and forth many times, on behalf of the master, they went to various places to give lectures. Xu Wei is talented and ambitious, and has long thought of becoming an official in the court. He is from Nanqi, and he wants to go back to Nanqi wholeheartedly. However, the little emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was young, and the government was in the hands of the courtiers. The state affairs were weakening day by day, and there was a risk of being annexed by the Northern Qi Dynasty. The war will break out, and the country will not be a country. He has no way to repay him, so he has been wasted until now, and he has not served anywhere, so he is not as famous as other brothers. Leaving Xu Wei aside, Ji Liuyun became famous at a young age, with unparalleled elegance, and won the title of the first son of Qi at the age of ten. A talented sixteen-year-old boy will naturally have fans to admire him. No matter what kind of banquet he attends, he will make the girls who come here crazy, and the sensation caused is no less than that of a palace banquet. Ji Liuyun''s heart is indifferent, although there are countless fans who fall in love with him, many of them are noble daughters from honorable families, and daughters of centuries-old families. However, none of them could catch his eyes, let alone leave a trace in his heart. Lin Qingluo was the only exception. Xu Shi had God''s will in the dark, five years ago at the flute appreciation banquet, a bamboo flute opened up the fate between the two. Five years later, a painting hanging in Master''s study was still fresh in his memory. A ten-year-old girl with exquisite thoughts and cute Yuxue is unforgettable at first sight. The sixteen-year-old boy has put the little girl in his heart ever since. ** Lin Qingluo didn''t know that Huaichun was a young man, and he devoted himself to helping his eldest brother open up wasteland and build. Thanks to the joint efforts of the two brothers and sisters, the process of building the canyon is progressing smoothly. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for staying, the monthly ticket for spring blossoms. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 479： After 1 year, a good harvest A year later, earth-shaking changes took place inside the canyon. The originally uninhabited open area has been covered with neat courtyards. There are seven wooden houses in the small courtyard, surrounded by bamboo fences, with red roofs and white walls, well arranged and beautiful. Twenty adjacent small courtyards are collectively called a village. The village is not big, and each household is an old army unit. They are very familiar with each other, and they get along with their families harmoniously and happily. Between each village, there is a small square market with a medical center inside, which is convenient for villagers to see a doctor, take medicine, and go shopping in their spare time. Between every five villages, there is a school building, which is convenient for children to study nearby. The village built along the stream has fish ponds and lotus ponds. The land for growing food is divided into two categories, paddy fields and soil fields. Based on the different specialties of the old military units, Lin Jinyu asked them to sign up and contract to plant different lands. Plant food, or breed fish and shrimp, grow lotus root, and grow vegetables. The enthusiasm of the old army is very high. When they come to the paradise with ample food and clothing, they participate in the construction with a grateful heart, open up wasteland for planting, and raise fish and shrimp. A year later, the canyon is already a scene of a bumper harvest, and the grain warehouse is full. Corn, wheat, and rice with full grains are connected into one piece, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Tomatoes, spinach, potatoes, cucumbers, all kinds of vegetables are growing gratifyingly. Rapeseed flowers are blooming one after another, and the flowers are fragrant and beautiful. A year flies by, the little prince is eight years old, and Su Qingluo is eleven years old. Eleven-year-old girl, slim and graceful, with a heroic look in her brows, which is not to be underestimated. ** Mysterious Canyon, Bamboo House. The little prince came to the door of his sister''s room with breakfast, called his sister, and knocked **** the door. There was no movement in the house. The little prince turned his body sideways, put his ears on the door, listened intently for a while, pouting his cheeks, showing a bit of worry. "Snapped!" He pushed open the door hard, stepped over the threshold, and entered the house. Without any surprise, he saw his sister sleeping soundly on the table again. The table is full of bottles and jars, which contain all kinds of newly developed elixir. "Sister, wake up, breakfast is ready." The little prince''s big bright eyes flashed with distress, and he shook his sister''s shoulder vigorously to wake her up. "Its daybreak." Lin Qingluo opened her eyelids, stretched her waist, and couldn''t help but yawned again. "Sister, you stay up late to make medicine again, and you will ruin your health in the long run." The little prince pouted and was unhappy put the breakfast on the table, picked up the comb skillfully, and combed his sister''s hair. His hands are very skillful, he skillfully picked up the hair, tied it into a hairpin flower, tied it with a ribbon, and the rest of the long hair was scattered on the shoulders, flowing and smooth. Lin Qingluo straightened her back very naturally. After he combed his hair and washed his face with clean water, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. She ate casually, thinking about the configuration of the prescription while chewing, thinking about which herb was more suitable. "Sister, concentrate on eating, it''s not good for your stomach to think about it while eating." The little prince interrupted him unhappily. "Xuan''er, don''t you want to practice martial arts?" Lin Qingluo came back to her senses, and blinked her eyelids with a smile: "The plan for a day lies in the morning. Morning is the best time to exercise. Martial arts practice can get twice the result with half the effort." "Since my sister knows, why do you still stay up late, don''t go to bed early and get up early, and practice kung fu with Xuan''er." The little prince pouted, his little eyes were full of resentment. "Uh, who made the buns? They''re delicious." Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, picked up a bun and stuffed it into her mouth, taking the opportunity to prevaricate. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 480： Developing an antidote for the victims, feeling sorry for my sister "Grandma Liu did it." Looking at her insincere smiling face, the little prince puffed his cheeks angrily. "Has Granny Liu come to the valley?" Lin Qingluo asked subconsciously. "Sister, you are so preoccupied with developing new medicines that you even forgot that Aunt Li came to the canyon yesterday?" The little prince helped his forehead helplessly: "Aunt Li specially brought the buns yesterday for you to eat. They said they were freshly picked shepherd''s purse, wrapped in meat buns, for you to try." "Oh, yes, my mother came here yesterday, I forgot." Lin Qingluo blinked her eyelids, remembering what happened. "Sister, don''t just think about making medicine." The little prince was anxious to get angry: "If you continue to suffer like this, your body will really suffer." "Hey, Xuan''er, don''t worry, my sister is thinking about the victims. The victims in the Huaihe River Basin have suffered from natural disasters and contracted diseases. They are miserable." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "My sister knows medicine, so I feel uneasy if I can''t treat the victims." "You''ve been up for three days and three nights." The little prince''s eyes were red, and he looked at his sister with distress. "It''s okay, don''t worry, Xuan''er." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed affection: "My sister has always been in good health, and the new medicine is about to be successfully developed, and it will come in handy soon." "It''s not good every time people come to Medicine King Valley." The little prince complained dissatisfied: "They can''t cure the disease, and even my sister is affected. Any medical family is a lie." "Okay, Xuan''er, my sister is really not tired." Lin Qingluo was amused, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "The meal is ready, please take the dishes back, my sister suddenly came up with inspiration, let''s develop it for a while." "Okay, Xuan''er will come to deliver food to my sister at noon." The little prince sighed, obediently agreed, stepped out of the threshold with the empty dishes in his hand, and closed the door carefully. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, pondered for a while, and continued to develop new medicines. "Xuan''er, hasn''t Qingluo come out yet? I''ve been inside for three days." Ye Xue''e heard the movement next door, walked out of the bamboo house where she lived, saw the little prince carrying empty dishes, sighed and lowered her head, walked in slowly, stroking his shoulder, full of concern. "No, my sister said that she suddenly had an inspiration, and she wants to continue to develop new drugs." The little prince shook his head, listless. "Hi, kid." Ye Xue''e''s brows and eyes flashed with worry: "Why are you so stubborn, what should you do if your body is exhausted?" "It''s also a good intention for my sister to think about the victims wholeheartedly." The little prince felt sorry for his sister, but he didn''t want to hear anyone talking about her, so he subconsciously defended his sister. "Aunt Xue knows, Aunt Xue didn''t blame her." Ye Xue''e smiled and patted him on the shoulder softly to show her relief. "Xuan''er, stop standing at the door, put down the dishes, and go find Brother Meng and the others to play." "I''m going to help my sister take care of the medicine field." The little prince nodded obediently, and walked towards the kitchen with the empty dishes. "Xuan''er has really changed a lot in the past year. It can be seen that she has grown up and become more sensible." Yinger tidied up the room, walked out of the bamboo house, and approached Ye Xue''e with a smile. "That''s right. After eight years old, boys look different every day. Jinyu was like this when he was a child. When he was five or six years old, he was like a monkey, getting into trouble every day." Ye Xue''e agreed in her heart, thinking of her young and promising eldest son, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "After the age of seven, you can see that things have changed, calm, and sensible. How about the saying that men and women have different seats at seven years old? Seven years old is a watershed. After seven years old, the mind will grow up, just like older children. , able to distinguish right from wrong, good from evil. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Xiao Xiami for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 481： Successfully developed, the third brother joined the army "Oh, ma''am, I forgot if I didn''t mention Jinyu''s young master Yinger." Yinger''s complexion changed suddenly: "Yesterday, the Eldest Young Master came and told Yinger to tell Miss that Master Jinzhou is sixteen years old and he is going to practice in the army, and he will be leaving in two days." "The Eldest Young Master said that Young Master Jin Zhou wanted to see Miss before leaving, and told Yinger to tell Miss. Seeing that Miss''s door was closed, Ying Er didn''t dare to disturb her, so she forgot about it when she turned her head." "You girl, you can forget such an important thing." Ye Xue''e poked her forehead angrily: "Did Jinyu say he left that day?" "It''s just a few days, I didn''t say the specific day." Ying Er covered her forehead and smiled wryly. "No, I can''t let Qingluo get bored in the room anymore." Ye Xue''e was anxious: "Jinzhou''s joining the army is a big deal. Their brother and sister have a good relationship, so Qingluo must know it. If she can''t see her brother off, she will regret it for the rest of her life." "Madam, why don''t Ying''er try knocking on the door?" Ying Er cautiously moved to the door of the next room, put her ear on the bamboo door, and secretly listened to the movement inside. "What did you hear?" Ye Xue''e also approached lightly, listening with her ears sideways. "No." The room was very quiet, there was no sound at all, Yinger shook her head bitterly. "Why is there no movement at all?" Not reconciled, Ye Xue''e also put her ear on the bamboo door. "Haha, it''s successful, it''s finally successfully developed!" Suddenly, exciting cheers sounded in the bamboo house, and the sudden noise made Ye Xue''e''s heart tremble, and she subconsciously took two steps back. The bamboo door opened from the inside out, and Lin Qingluo rushed out like a cheerful little sparrow, hugging her and jumping up and down. "Mother, I succeeded, succeeded, and developed a new medicine to treat the disease, hahaha, I''m so happy." "Hey, you child, you suddenly yelled out, and I was so frightened that my mother felt a pain in her heart." Ye Xue''e was both surprised and happy, she was given a headache by her youngest daughter, she covered her heart and blamed her with a smile. "Mother, I will send the prescriptions and pills to the people in Wanggu Valley, and let them rush to the Huai River Basin as soon as possible to treat the victims." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Hey, miss." Yinger''s complexion changed, she chased after a few steps in a hurry, and shouted at the top of her voice, "Master Jinzhou joins the army and is leaving soon. The young master wants you to go to Jinxueju to see the third young master off!" "knew." Lin Qingluo ran away visibly, leaving only the cheerful laughter like silver bells coming along with the wind. "Hey This kid runs really fast." Ye Xue''e watched her daughter run away with a smile, her eyes full of pampering. ** Jinxueju is the small courtyard where Lin Jinyu lives in the mysterious canyon. Remembering that the courtyard where his sister lived in the Duke''s Mansion was called Luoxueju, he also named his own courtyard Jinxueju, which echoed the name of his sister''s small courtyard. For this reason, the Lin family brothers complained quite a lot. Relying on being a real brother, can you be more brazen if you openly show your presence in front of your sister? Lin Jinzhou celebrated his birthday half a month ago and turned sixteen. According to the usual practice, he went to the army for training. He helped his eldest brother open up wasteland and build in the canyon, and won people''s hearts. He lived there for a year. Now that his sixteenth birthday is over, he is about to leave, leaving his family and going to the border. The sixteen-year-old boy couldn''t help feeling the sorrow of parting. The brothers saw it in their eyes and felt pain in their hearts. The brothers have been separated for sixteen years, and they will see each other indefinitely. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 482： The leopard teeth have become fine and can talk The battle at the border is tense, and small-scale wars occur from time to time, and no one can guarantee that they will be safe and sound. Maybe this walk is a farewell. Both Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang''s eyes were red, and they spared as much time as possible to accompany the third brother. Lin Jinyu also felt uncomfortable. As the first person in Jin''s generation, she couldn''t take the lead in defending her family and country on the battlefield, and had to watch her younger brothers grow up one by one and send them away. Suppressing bitterness and depression, he devoted all his energy to land reclamation. He managed the village of tens of thousands of people in an orderly manner, and gained a high prestige among the old army. Nowadays, the former military departments in various villages like to call him Brother Yu kindly when they see him, as close as a family. * Jinxue lives in the depths of the canyon, next to the jewelry workshop. The workshop was newly built in recent months, and skilled craftsmen were hired to make gold jewelry from the gold refined in the valley itself. The seven countries have regulations that prohibit private mining of gold mines, and the gold ingots circulating in the market have royal seals. The gold refined by the valley itself cannot be circulated in the market, it can only be made into gold jewelry, sold to various places in the Seven Kingdoms, exchanged for silver taels, and purchased military supplies. Lin Qingluo handed over the developed new medicine and prescription to the healers of Yaowang Valley, and without delay, he rode lightning, took the little prince, and the siblings hurried to Jinxueju. Walking along the flat road all the way, you can see the grand harvest scene. The villagers talked and laughed and worked in the fields, and the children chased and played carefree. Occasionally, the sound of reading aloud comes from the school building, which makes people feel happy. ** Jin Xueju. When the siblings arrived, they were just in time for lunch, and the smoke from cooking in the kitchen was still faint, and the strong smell of meat wafted out of the small courtyard with the wind, reaching Lin Qingluo''s nose. "It smells so good! What delicious food did you guys cook?" Lin Qingluo got off the horse smelling the scent, and patted Lightning''s horse''s head, letting it graze and rest on its own. "Baby, baby." Lightning neighed spiritually, and ran to the stable with a rattling sound. "Aww." Leopard Fang slipped from the arms of the little prince, strolling comfortably in the yard with his short legs. The one and a half-year-old Leopard Tooth has not changed at all in size, and is still not as big as an adult civet cat. It is a small one, and its eyeballs are rolling around. It is very delicate, which makes people feel funny. The little prince loved Leopard Tooth and didn''t want to be separated from it, so he pestered his sister to continue feeding it, and made it clear that as long as Leopard Fang was alive, he no longer needed other cute pets. Lin Qingluo doted on him, so she naturally agreed. Leopard Tooth gradually showed amazing talent Not only is he short in size, but he is also surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it can jump hundreds of meters, and it is even more flexible when climbing steep cliffs. It is easy to catch a monkey. Lin Qingluo was amazed by its changes, and also wanted to continue to observe it, feeding it with elixir from time to time. After taking the panacea, Baoya changed even more amazingly, and was able to talk to her simply with his mind. Small kingfishers are also rare leopard teeth. It''s hard to find monsters with enlightened minds in the world, and it''s not bad to have a little leopard who is a thief, who is always by his side to curry favor and have fun. "Qingluo is here? Just in time, just in time for dinner." Lin Jinyun was busy cooking stew in the kitchen, when she heard her sister''s laughter, she poked her head out and greeted her with a smile. "Fourth brother, your cooking skills are getting better and better, the stewed meat is delicious!" Lin Qingluo pouted her little nose, smelling the aroma and entering the kitchen. Off Topic Thank you little fairy @? Sunny monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 483： farewell "What cooking skills do you have? It''s not forced. The elder brother doesn''t even have a maid by his side, so he has to do everything himself." Lin Jinyun smiled wryly and shook his head: "I''m not, I can''t bear to see him drinking cold tea and eating cold rice every day, so I have to help out in the kitchen." "If you help, you will become a chef." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, rolled up her sleeves and planned to help with the cooking. "You don''t need to work, go out and have a rest, the fourth brother will be ready in no time, and we will have dinner in a while." Lin Jinyun felt sorry for her little sister, how could she be troubled, and kept pushing her out. "Da da da." There was another rush of hoofbeats, which attracted the attention of the brothers and sisters. "Brother Meng, they are here." Lin Jinyun was tall, so he saw who was coming first, and was overjoyed. "It''s so fragrant, what delicious stew?" Shitou was quick on his feet, got off his horse and rushed into the kitchen like a gust of wind, reached out and pinched a piece of cooked meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "Huang Jing stewed chicken, I learned from Liu Po." Lin Jinyun smiled good-temperedly, and patted his hand that was reaching out to the cooked meat secretly. "Wash your hands first, then eat." Lin Qingluo stared at him rather dissatisfied. "hey-hey." Shitou looked down at his hands, a pair of hands that seemed to be stained with soot, smiled mischievously, and slipped out. "Brother, they haven''t come back yet? Is the jewelry workshop busy?" Lin Qingluo poked his head out to look out, and saw that there were only three teenagers, Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Shitou, and he didn''t see the three brothers of the Lin family, so he blinked his eyelids, feeling a little puzzled. "The workshop is not busy, and it is tiring to **** the goods." Lin Jinyun explained with a smile: "Yesterday, another batch of gold jewelry was rushed to work. The owner is in a hurry to get the goods. My eldest brother is going to deliver the goods in the afternoon. Now he is probably making preparations." "Gold jewelry sells well." Lin Qingluo smiled: "After earning enough money, it can be exchanged for food and grass. It just so happens that the third brother is going to the border to take it away." "Hi." When Lin Jinzhou was mentioned, the light in Lin Jinyun''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and despite all his reluctance, it only turned into a faint sigh. "The third brother is training the hidden guards. He has trained a lot these two days, and he has obviously lost weight." "When will the third brother leave?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she also felt a little bit reluctant. "Depart tomorrow morning." Lin Jinyun paused the hand holding the spoon, and added: "Go with my father." "Does Second Uncle leave too?" Lin Qingluo was shocked: "Where is he going? Back to the border?" "Um." Lin Jinyun lowered his head slightly, his eyes were a little red. Lin Qingluo sadly said, "His legs have just taken care of him, so he''s leaving now?" "Um." Lin Jinyun nodded lightly: "The war at the border is tense, and the Northern Qi has become stronger and stronger in recent years has the ambition to annex the Southern Qi." "Once the northern and southern Qi merged, the northeast defense line would be stretched, and the defensive pressure would double. The uncles guarding the front line would be under a lot of pressure. My father was worried and insisted on going back." "Is there only Lin Jiajun in Fengqi?" Lin Qingluo suddenly felt hostile and dissatisfied: "What about the other generals? The border war is tight, and they should each be responsible for their own responsibility. It is better to lead the troops to defend together." "The best army in Fengqi is the Lin family army." Lin Jinyun''s eyes were burning, and he was filled with righteous indignation: "The most loyal general defending the country is also fighting with the Lin family army. As for the others, they are just puppets of the Empress." "What they think is not about defending their family and the country, but about how to get promoted, how to curry favor with the empress, secretly constrain the Lin family''s army, and stab a knife in the back." "hateful!" Lin Qingluo''s anger welled up: "A bunch of treacherous villains, if they don''t decide the outcome on the battlefield, they will only play tricks behind their backs and frame Zhongliang, they really deserve to die!" Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Zhouzhou for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 484： parting farewell (2) "Second brother hasn''t sent back any news for several months." Lin Jinyun felt sad and worried secretly: "I don''t know how he is doing now, which pass is he guarding?" "Oh, that''s right." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were dark: "I wrote no less than twenty letters home to my second brother, but I didn''t reply to any of them." "Perhaps I was delayed on the way." Lin Jinyun forced a smile, and said something that even he didn''t believe. The lack of family letters and the failure to deliver them to relatives can only show that the war is tight. The forward positions of the two armies against the enemy, if the letters from home cannot be delivered, naturally there is no way to reply. "I hope, I hope that the second brother is safe and sound, and turn the bad luck into good luck." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly and took the initiative to end the heavy topic. ** The brothers of the Lin family came back just in time for the meal, and the meal was just on the table. Seeing his younger sister, Lin Jinyang''s eyes lit up immediately, he opened his arms, and rushed forward howling: "Qingluo, you''ve finally left the customs, Brother Six misses you to death." "Boom!" Not surprisingly, he ran into another wall of meat and almost knocked his nose. Lin Jinyu narrowed her eyes and stared at him coolly. "Brother, Qingluo is our younger sister, what''s the matter with hugging her?" Lin Jinyang held his nose in protest. "How many times have I told you, pay attention to your image." Lin Jinyu reprimanded angrily: "How decent is it to yell, if you don''t pay attention, don''t implicate Qingluo." "Why is it so troublesome, this is Jinxueju, and no outsider has seen it." Lin Jinyang responded unconvinced, and deliberately emphasized the words Jinxueju: "You are just jealous, you just want to occupy your sister by yourself, and you don''t want us to get close." "Uh-huh." Both Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun nodded in agreement. "I''m Qingluo''s eldest brother, the elder brother of the same mother and compatriots, am I jealous of you?" Lin Jinyu laughed angrily, emphasizing the word "pro" on purpose. "Third brother, fourth brother, the eldest brother looks down on us, why not, let''s go together." Lin Jinyang was not convinced, and rolled up his sleeves to protest. "Dinner is ready! Sit down and eat!" Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she slapped the table and gave a soft drink, immediately attracting all the attention to herself. "Eat, eat." The elder brothers immediately changed their faces, and rushed to the stone table in two or three steps, grabbing the place closest to the younger sister. Lin Jinyang ran the fastest, squeezed to the side of his sister, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at the three elder brothers in every possible way. Lin Jinzhou clenched and loosened his fists, trying not to hit him. "Jin Yang, the third brother is leaving tomorrow, you give up the position to the third brother." Lin Jinyun stumbled with righteous words. Lin Jinyang wailed: "Brother Yun, don''t bring such a thing, we are brothers." Lin Jinzhou had fun smiled and pushed him away, and sat down next to his sister. Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a large package from the storage ring, and handed it to him: "Third Brother, Qingluo has prepared some emergency medicines for you, take them with you and keep them safe." "Good guy, so many." Lin Jinzhou''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he took it with a smile. "There''s another pack, it''s for the second brother." Seeing that he had picked it up, Lin Qingluo smiled and took out a package of the same size. "Trouble third brother see second brother, tell him, we are all waiting for his reply." "okay." Lin Jinzhou''s eyes were gentle, and he took it with a smile. "Third brother, don''t be like second brother, you are too lazy to write letters." Lin Qingluo smiled, pouting her face and acting like a baby: "Third brother must write back to Qingluo, otherwise Qingluo will ignore you." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy 4****47 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 485： Let Brother 3 hug me and be blessed "Alright, third brother swears to heaven that he will definitely write a letter to Qingluo." Lin Jinzhou agreed repeatedly, his eyes rolled, revealing a bit of tenderness. "It''s time to eat. Jinyun has been busy all morning, eat quickly, or it will be cold if you don''t eat." For some reason, Lin Jinyu felt sour, forced the corners of her mouth, and greeted her siblings to eat with a smile. "Okay, let''s eat, I''m starving to death." Wang Meng was the first to respond loudly. "Let''s eat, the food made by the fourth brother is really delicious." Stone followed by an active atmosphere. "I''m hungry too." Feng Yi has been with them day and night for a year, and they already have a very good understanding. "Brother Yun is perfect at cooking, you can''t lose to Fengliu." Lin Jinyang licked his face and flattered his brother. "I like to eat more." Lin Jinyun was very satisfied with the support of his younger brothers, and deliberately pretended not to see the red eye sockets of the third brother. "Third brother, eat chicken drumsticks." Lin Qingluo picked up a big chicken leg for Lin Jinzhou, and put it on the plate in front of him with a smile: "Eat whatever you want, third brother is going to travel soon, eat some chicken leg to make up for it." "puff!" Lin Jinyang burst out laughing, and spewed out a mouthful of chicken soup in a disfigured manner. "Stinky boy, where are you spraying it!" Lin Jinyun was miserable, and his clothes were wet a lot. For the sake of my own brother, I endured it. The rest of the brothers curled their lips in disgust. Lin Qingluo smiled, watching Sixth Brother''s embarrassment rather amusingly, enlivening the atmosphere. ** "Xiao Qingluo, come, let the third brother hug me and be blessed." The farewell banquet before the farewell was coming to an end, Lin Jinzhou faced his sister with red eyes, and opened his arms with a smile. "Third brother!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were instantly red, and she threw herself into her brother''s arms with sobs. "Qingluo, don''t forget to write a letter to the third brother. The third brother is at the border, and you are the one who worries the most." Lin Jinzhou hugged his younger sister''s fragrant and soft body tightly, his eyes were gentle and doting: "The empress is targeting you, and she won''t stop her thoughts of harming you. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it." "Third brother can''t accompany you to travel anymore. Take care of yourself and don''t be brave in case of troubles. For example, disaster victims are sick and need medical treatment. Help if you can, and forget it if you can''t." "You are just an eleven-year-old girl. Human energy is limited. If you don''t sleep for a few days and nights, you will overdraw your body too much, which is not good for yourself." "Yeah, I see, third brother, I won''t do it in the future." Lin Qingluo choked with sobs, tears rolled in her eyes, and she dared not shed them. The third brother is about to go on a long journey, she can''t cry, and she can''t bring him bad luck. She wants to send him away with a smile So good! " Lin Jinzhou smiled gratifiedly, rubbed his sister''s little head affectionately, and reluctantly let go. ** Uncle Lin and Lin Jinzhou left Woniu Village overnight without saying goodbye to anyone. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family knew it well and silently watched them leave. Mrs. Lin Er wept so much that she almost fainted. Two brothers, Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang, endured the grief of parting and guarded their mother. Second Uncle Lin is gone, and there is no secret link to contact Jufeng Trading Company to receive military supplies. After thinking about it, Lin Qingluo decided to entrust this important task to her adoptive father, Su Hu. With Lin Jinyu sitting in the mysterious canyon, there is no need for the little kingfisher to carry supplies. When the people from Jufeng Trading Company delivered the supplies, Su Hu only needed to go to the canyon and tell him the location immediately. As for the purchase of private salt, there is no need for him to come forward. The two dark guards, Ying San and Ying Si, have already done it very smoothly, and they will be handed over to them immediately. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 486： 2 more disciples When Su Hu heard it at first, he was so shocked that he was speechless. After the three souls and six souls returned to their positions, the blood rushed up immediately, and they patted their hearts to promise that they would complete the task. Lin Qingluo felt at ease with Su Hu. After being a father and daughter for ten years, she knew Su Hu''s character well. He seemed like a carefree country man, but in fact he was meticulous, upright, and worthy of great use. With Su Hu''s guarantee, she felt relieved and started planning her next trip. ** The doctors of Yaowang Valley rushed to the disaster area with pills and prescriptions, successfully blocked the spread of the epidemic, cured a large number of patients, and gained a high reputation among the people. Full of gratitude, Master Mo came to visit the mysterious valley in person and brought a lot of gifts to thank the little doctor, including some rare treasures in the world. Mo Canglan came with him. The seventeen-year-old boy, after a year of hard work in seclusion, successfully fulfilled his wish, broke through the barriers, and became a real cultivator. Mo Canglan was very excited. Seeing the little master bowing deeply, he was about to pay homage to the teacher immediately. Guzhu Mo rubbed his chin and smiled, he was very happy for his son to learn medical skills from the little genius doctor. Lin Qingluo was not pretentious, and immediately agreed, and ordered Ying Er to bring hot tea. Mo Canglan bowed respectfully three times, holding a teacup, and offered tea to Master. Lin Qingluo accepted it with a smile, took a sip, and saluted. The boss of Mo Guzhu was relieved that after three years, his son finally fulfilled his wish and worshiped the genius doctor as his teacher. So far, Yaowang Valley has a successor, and he can be worthy of the ancestors. Before leaving, Master Mo went around the medicine field on purpose, begging for a few rare thousand-year-old herbs. Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile, and let him pick whatever he wanted, no need to be polite. Guzhu Mo came here full of gratitude, and walked away contentedly, smiling from ear to ear. Mo Canglan stayed behind and studied medical skills with his little master. With Mo Canglan''s joining, Lin Qingluo''s travel and travels were officially put on the agenda. Feng Yi wanted to follow her, but she was afraid that Lin Qingluo would not agree, so she thought secretly, and wanted to worship her as a teacher, and tried to persuade Wang Meng and Shitou to intercede for him. After Lin Qingluo found out, she agreed with a smile. Fengyi has been in the mysterious canyon for a year, and she has seen everything he does, and is quite satisfied with his character and resilience. Feng Yi was overjoyed, followed Mo Canglan''s example, bowed respectfully three times, and offered tea to the master. Lin Qingluo took the tea with a smile, and took a sip in front of the three apprentices, which was considered a gift. So far, she has one more apprentice. Wang Meng Shitou, Mo Canglan, Feng Yi, and four brothers accompanied the little master on trips. They have both medicine and martial arts, and they cooperate tacitly. Their relationship is getting warmer day by day, and they have become the solid and reliable right-hand man of the little master. ** Traveling abroad does not happen overnight, and it takes years and months to walk outside. Lin Qingluo was afraid that his mother would be lonely, so he specially brought Mrs. Feng and Feng Liu from the capital city to accompany her mother. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng were also accompanying them. Lin Jinlong was ranked fifth. According to the tacit understanding between his elder brothers, it was his and Lin Jinyun''s turn to accompany and protect the little sister during this trip. Lin Jinpeng ranked seventh, and Lin Jinyang, who ranked sixth, stayed in the mysterious valley to assist the elder brother in dealing with affairs in the valley. All is ready except for the opportunity. The little prince needs a suitable horse. Lin Qingluo was a little troubled, it was hard to find a good horse for thousands of miles, and the little prince was only eight years old, so he couldn''t ride a tall and fierce horse. Where can I find a suitable mount for him? "Sister, I want to ride a yellow jujube." The little prince had an idea of ??his own, and told his sister happily. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 487： I cant forget my childhood feelings "Yellow dates?" Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment and agreed. Although Huang Zao is not a precious pure-blooded BMW, her stamina and speed are not as good as those of Black Wind and Lightning, she was also carefully raised by her spiritual power since she was a child. Moreover, Huang Zao''s temperament is similar to that of soybeans, she is more docile, and has a deep relationship with the little prince, which is indeed a good choice. Lin Qingluo took the little prince back to Su''s house. Maodou, Heidou, sister Wan, Niuniu are very happy to see the siblings. Like cheerful little sparrows, chatting non-stop around them. Lin Qingluo was very patient, listening to his younger siblings talk about the academy and interesting stories about the village, and they were very cooperative in their support. From time to time, I praised a few words, and the four children who praised had flushed cheeks, not to mention how happy they were. The little prince was also very happy, happily chasing and playing with his four little friends, and ran out of the yard after a while, and went to have fun on the river beach. Su Hu and his wife were also very happy to see their daughter coming home. Li Xiu''e was full of joy, and she was reluctant to let go of her beloved daughter. Lin Qingluo snuggled into her arms, smiling brows and eyes crooked, enjoying the care of her adoptive mother with all her heart. It was a rare time for her daughter to come back. Li Xiu''e and Po Liu went to the kitchen together and cooked a table of delicious meals, all of which were Lin Qingluo''s favorite flavors. Thinking that the little prince was there, she specially made pigeon soup for him. Su Hu inquired about the purpose of his visit, and when he learned that the little prince wanted to ride a horse, he wanted to go out on a trip on a yellow jujube, so he agreed without any objection. The dinner was ready, and the family happily had a reunion dinner. After eating, Su Hu deliberately took Huang Zao out of the stable, and asked the little prince to ride around on the river beach for a few laps. When Huang Zao was still a pony, she was closest to the little prince. Although we separated for a period of time later, the childhood feelings will never be forgotten. The little prince rode a yellow jujube, happily galloping on the river beach, and the joyful laughter came back to the small courtyard, making those who listened feel refreshed. "Should we take the jujube away today?" Su Hu was also very happy, and asked his daughter with a smile. Lin Qingluo shook her head with a smile: "No, come back when you leave in two days." Su Hu was worried: "Where are you planning to go?" Lin Qingluo returned with a sweet smile: "The water town in the south of the Yangtze River, a land of prosperity." "Hi Jiangnan." Su Hu nodded in satisfaction: "It''s relatively stable there, there is no war, and the scenery along the way is also beautiful." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Yes, Qingluo thinks so too." "Don''t play for too long." Su Hu had a loving father, and said earnestly: "Your mother misses you, and you will inevitably worry after a long time." "Yeah, Qingluo understands." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently: "I will be back as soon as possible." "It''s so fast, Xuan''er is so big in a flash. UU reading " Su Hu smiled and watched the little prince riding a horse and having fun, his eyes showed nostalgia: "I think back then, when I rescued him in Furong Town, I was still a baby. In a blink of an eye, I was eight years old." "Yeah, time flies by so fast!" Lin Qingluo was also full of emotion, thinking of the happy childhood, her heart softened. "Sister, look, Huangzao runs very fast, no worse than Heifeng." The little prince rode a horse on the river beach for a few laps, and came back full of satisfaction. "The jujube is good." Lin Qingluo waited for Huang Zao to come up to him, smiled and patted the horse''s head. "Hey baby." Huang Zao neighed happily and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "Xuan''er, it''s getting late, should we go back?" Lin Qingluo smiled and carried the little prince off the horse. "Are you going back to the canyon at this late hour?" Li Xiu''e walked out of the house worriedly: "It''s getting dark, and the mountain road is not easy to walk, why don''t you just stay at home for one night and go back tomorrow morning." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 489： Master, do you want to go to the border? "Sister, I want to live here." It''s rare for the little prince to have four friends to accompany him, and he doesn''t want to leave. "Okay, I won''t go back tonight." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to ignore him, and nodded with a smile. "Great, edamame, black bean, sister Wan, niuniu, let''s go to the river beach to catch crabs." The little prince cheered and ran towards the river beach. "Catch crabs!" The three friends cheered and ran out of the yard chasing each other. Lin Qingluo followed behind with a smile, letting them have fun. ** In the deep night, Lin Qingluo lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, so he simply sat up, and by the light of the night pearl, opened the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, and studied the topographic map of Fengqi Kingdom. The little kingfisher huddled into a small ball and took a nap with its eyes closed. Seeing that its owner had not been sleeping, it glanced curiously at the topographic map. Lin Qingluo looked at it seriously, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her mind was heavy. "Master, what you are looking at is a topographic map of the Beidi Border Pass?" The little kingfisher suddenly opened its eyes wide, and with its black eyes, following the direction the little master was looking at, he saw clearly a circle drawn on the map. The range outlined by the circle is the northern border pass, the most important pass for defending Beiming Kingdom''s attack, Fenghuang Pass. "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were fixed on the circle, and he didn''t move for a moment. "Master, do you want to go to the border?" The little kingfisher suddenly regained his spirits, with a little bit of doubt: "Didn''t you say to go to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River?" "I don''t say that, can the elders rest assured?" Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly: "I definitely won''t agree." "Okay, let''s go to the border to help out!" The little kingfisher jumped for joy. As a baby beast with great supernatural powers, the battlefield of the golden and iron horse is the place where it can show its supernatural power. "Where should I go?" Lin Qingluo was concentrating on her thoughts, as if she was asking the little kingfisher, or talking to herself. "Go straight north along the Qilian Mountains." The little kingfisher answered the words smoothly: "It''s always right to go north." "Going north is right." Lin Qingluo still frowned: "How to avoid the shadow guard''s stalking?" The little kingfisher trembled cautiously: "Master, don''t you want to get rid of the hidden guard?" "If we don''t get rid of the hidden guard, our every move is under the control of our father." Lin Qingluo felt quite helpless: "As soon as we cross the Minjiang River, he will guess where we are going. How could grandfather and grandmother agree to their precious granddaughter going to the border for an adventure, not to mention bringing Xuan''er with them." "It''s not easy to get rid of the hidden guard." The little kingfisher understood the meaning of the little master, and was extremely arrogant: "With the birds watching, it is easy to find them The master just drives them away." "You said it lightly." Lin Qingluo was amused: "The secret guard''s duty is, how could he leave so easily." "Or just be a little tougher." The little kingfisher came up with an idea secretly: "Acupoint the acupuncture points directly, so that they can''t move?" "No!" Lin Qingluo flatly vetoed it: "That''s too dangerous. If they encounter someone with ulterior motives, they will not have the ability to protect themselves, and their lives may be in danger." "Alas." Little Kingfisher has a headache. It doesnt work this way, it doesnt work that way, its really troublesome! "Go east from the Qilian Mountains, cross the mountains to the border between Fengqi and Nanqi." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at the topographic map, suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, showing joy. "Then, we went north along the border, arrived at Northern Qi, and then turned around to the west, so that we could confuse my father''s sight. When he realized it, we had already reached the border between Northern Qi and Beiming, only a few mountains away from Fenghuang Pass. gone." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 490： Worried about the marriage of the children "Alright, let''s go to Qi to play!" When the little kingfisher heard this, he regained his spirits: "Never mind Southern Qi and Northern Qi, it''s already reached the boundary line, it would be a pity if we didn''t go for a stroll." "The pass is guarded by soldiers, how can we go easily?" Lin Qingluo denied it with a smile: "It''s fine to cross the border line. Let''s walk along the border line in Fengqi, travel around the mountains and rivers, explore the terrain, and maybe meet the soldiers guarding the pass." The little kingfisher''s eyes sparkled: "Is the Lin family army stationed in Nanqi''s line of defense?" "Not yet." Lin Qingluo was sad: "I heard from the fourth brother that the Southern Qi state is relatively weak, and it has lived in peace with Fengqi for decades, and the pressure on border defense is relatively small." "Most of the generals in the frontier army are the sons of wealthy families, and their families sprinkled a lot of silver, stuffing it into military merits, and glorifying the lintel." "The empress is stupid, and the soldiers under her are also useless." Little Kingfisher gave a pertinent comment: "Of course, except for Lin Jiajun." "Ok, deal." Lin Qingluo''s big eyes sparkled: "Cross the Qilian Mountains and head east." "Okay, finally we can travel. The little kingfisher cheered happily: "It''s time for this baby to show off its might." ** Early the next morning, Bamboo House. Ye Xue''e sat opposite Mrs. Feng, frowning. Both mothers are worrying about their children''s marriage. "Brother Yu will be eighteen in the new year, and he doesn''t even have a girl he likes." Ye Xue''e rubbed the center of her brows with a headache: "If you delay any longer, all good girls will be picked away by others." "Our family Fengliu is too." Mrs. Feng sighed: "As soon as I mentioned the matter of engagement to her, I was anxious with me, and I couldn''t say a word." "Miss Feng has a refreshing temper, she doesn''t look like a stubborn child." Ye Xue''e comforted in a soft voice: "Is it because you are pushing too hard, communicate with the child more, ask her what she likes, and then help her choose." "I asked!" When Mrs. Feng thought about it, her heart sank: "I have asked dozens of times, but I never gave a good face. I was either impatient, or I just ran out, and I didn''t see anyone for a whole day." "Just like Jinyu, you can''t say a word." Ye Xue''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy: "Children nowadays, why are they so difficult to manage, unlike our time, when parents order, matchmaker''s words, a bridal sedan chair is carried into the house, and they are husband and wife." "Not really." Mrs. Feng is also full of emotion: "Nowadays, the children are all upright and have their own ideas They don''t take their parents'' words seriously anymore." "Mother, you''re worrying again so early in the morning." Feng Liu heard the conversation between the two mothers with sharp ears, and complained dissatisfiedly through the bamboo door: "How can anyone talk about their children''s marriage every day, are you tired?" "Listen, I haven''t asked her yet, she exploded first, like a firecracker." Furious, Mrs. Feng pointed out the door and reprimanded him angrily. "I like Sister Liu''s temperament. Be a daughter-in-law for our family." Mrs. Lin just had breakfast, and was strolling by the bamboo grove to digest her food. When she heard Fengliu''s complaint, she spoke with a smile. "Second Madam, why are you like this? I don''t care about you. I''m leaving." Feng Liuxao''s cheeks were flushed, stomping her feet angrily, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Sisters and sisters, you got up early today! Have you eaten yet?" Ye Xue''e opened the window, poked her head out to look out, and saw Mrs. Lin, her eyes showed concern. After Uncle Lin left, Mrs. Lin was overly sad and fell ill. Fortunately, Lin Qingluo took care of her for a while, and her complexion obviously improved a lot. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 491： want a sister in law "have eaten." Mrs. Lin came over from the edge of the bamboo grove: "My stomach is a little full, let''s walk my legs and digest my food." "Where are Jinyun and Jinyang? Didn''t accompany you?" Ye Xue''e glanced around, but she was a little surprised that she didn''t see Mrs. Lin''s two sons. Brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang have been by their mother''s side these days, lest their mother miss their father, be too sad, and get sick. Especially Lin Jinyang, who acted as a pistachio in a very filial manner, joking and amusing, making her mother happy. Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Feng who watched were envious. "They went to the jewelry workshop to help." Mrs. Lin came in with a smile and sat down next to Ye Xue''e. Ying Er didn''t wait for Madam''s orders, brought tea and put it in front of her. "Is your body in good shape?" Ye Xue''e was a little surprised: "I don''t need the two of them to serve by my side? It''s good to leave someone behind to talk with you." "I''m fine, I don''t need them to accompany me." Mrs. Lin''s eyes flickered, she picked up her teacup, took a sip, and changed the subject with a smile: "Where is Qingluo? Why didn''t you see her? Xuan''er isn''t there either?" Ye Xue''e smiled gently: "The two of them went to Su''s house yesterday and didn''t come back." "Oh, I said so." Mrs. Lin was stunned: "Why didn''t I see Xuan''er practicing kung fu by the bamboo forest?" "Xuan''er, that child is well-bred." Mrs. Feng smiled and accosted Mimi: "She is sensible and well-behaved, making people like it just by looking at it." "That''s what Qingluo taught." The second lady Lin raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and smiled jokingly: "You didn''t know it when you first came here, but he was a little ancestor who was raised and raised tenderly since childhood. If there was no Qingluo''s devoted teaching, he would have been brought up a long time ago." "Really? Can''t tell!" Mrs. Feng didn''t know the real identity of the little prince, and she looked blank: "Was that child quite naughty when he was young?" "Not only mischievous, but also clingy, clinging to Qingluo, weeping after half a day apart, running back from the academy alone, looking for my sister." The Second Madam Lin regained her spirits, and she mentioned the interesting story about the little prince being coquettish and cute and wanted to be hugged, her eyes sparkled. "That''s what happened." Ye Xue''e also listened to the music, and covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled. "Really?" Mrs. Feng listened amusedly, with a smile on her face: "No wonder the relationship between the siblings is so good, and they also take him with them when they go out." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin stopped laughing as soon as the word "travel" came to his ears, and the bamboo house was completely silent. The children are about to travel far away, and the mother doesn''t worry about it. "Hi." Thinking of her son, Mrs. Feng sighed deeply, and lost the interest in joking. *** "Brother, these are all the patterns of jewelry that I can think of Take a look, if there is a suitable one, hand it over to the craftsmen in the jewelry workshop, and let them make jewelry according to the pattern." Before leaving, Lin Qingluo rubbed all the popular jewelry designs in various dynasties in his memory with spiritual power, organized them into a book, and handed them to Lin Jinyu. She has practiced for tens of thousands of years in her previous life, and she has seen a lot of knowledge, and the decorations in her memory are all exquisite. Lin Jinyu took the brochure and flipped through it casually, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her surprise. "Qingluo, what do you want?" Looking at his beloved little sister, he no longer knew how to express his gratitude: "A thousand-year-old herb? A rare treasure? Big brother will do his best to get it for you." "Me." Lin Qingluo made a playful grimace, and her eyes flashed cunningly: "I thought about my mother''s wish and wanted a sister-in-law." "Naughty!" Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered, and she flicked her fingers pretending to be annoyed. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for your tip. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 492： Loving my sister is the most important thing "Brother, mother really cares about you!" Lin Qingluo reacted quickly, avoided his fingers, and smiled with crooked eyebrows. "Did your mother tell you to tell me?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered, and she pretended to be annoyed with a straight face. "No, it''s me, a thought that popped up all of a sudden." Lin Qingluo''s big eyes flashed suddenly, she was cute and cute. It was not disclosed that when she came back from Su''s house, she happened to overhear Mrs. Feng talking with her mother outside the bamboo house. "What''s in your little head?" Lin Jinyu was amused, and pinched the tip of her sister''s nose dotingly: "I''m only eleven years old, and I know more than adults." "Brother, Qingluo really wants a sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo leaned on the small shopkeeper, put his arms around his brother''s arm and acted like a baby: "With my sister-in-law, there will be one more person to love Qingluo, and Qingluo will be happier!" "Hehe, that''s a good reason." Lin Jinyu laughed jokingly, but subconsciously remembered this sentence in her heart. Marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person is the most important thing to love your sister. A woman who doesn''t really love her sister, don''t want to enter the Lin family''s door. *** The day of the official departure arrived. Lin Qingluo bid farewell to her relatives. Accompanied by her two elder brothers, she took four apprentices, a well-behaved and sensible little prince, and a little leopard who had opened her mind, and left Woniu Village. A group of people walked through the mountain trails, climbed over the Qilian Mountains, and headed eastward all the way towards the established goal. Three days later, on the outskirts of the Qilian Mountains, there was an inconspicuous hill. A group of blind robbers robbed the road on the mountain road, blocking the way of the brothers and sisters of the Lin family. Before the robbers had time to show off their prestige, they said a few catchphrases to show off their shamelessness. Wang Meng had already rushed over with his double hammers. Wind Wing fired three arrows in succession, and the arrows never missed. Relying on his excellent lightness skills, Shi Shi fought with the robbers at close quarters, with a dagger in his hand that was so sharp that it saw blood on the knife. Leopard Fang waved its sharp little claws, rushed over with a whimper, and scratched the robber''s face. The brothers of the Lin family were full of enthusiasm, not to be outdone, and each resorted to unique moves to fight the robbers. Mo Canglan was in charge of protecting the little prince. Lin Qingluo swept the formation from the side, and if anyone dared to kill, he raised his sword and fell without mercy. The robbers were terrified, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves, and ran away with their heads in their arms. A group of young men took advantage of the victory to pursue and directly rushed into the robber''s lair, collected the ill-gotten gains, and burned the lair to the ground. * That night a group of people rested in a nearby cave, sitting in a circle around the fire, grilling their prey, chatting and chatting, and summing up their fighting experience. The brothers all suffered minor injuries, Mo Canglan was obliged to clean the wounds and apply medicine to bandage them. The little prince was very sensible to help, applying ointment and handing bandages skillfully and naturally. Lin Jinlong had a knife cut on his arm, the bone was visible deep down, it was considered the most serious injury. Lin Qingluo healed him personally, using spiritual power to connect the broken meridians, suture the wound, and apply elixir. Lin Jinlong''s painful forehead was covered with sweat, he gritted his teeth and insisted not to hum. The effect of the elixir is very good. After applying it, the wound can stop bleeding and scarring. The wound didn''t hurt anymore, and he also became interested in joking. He glanced at the storage bracelet on his sister''s ankle with a smile, feeling very moved. "Qingluo, your bracelet is amazing, it''s the first time Fifth Brother has seen a treasure that can store things." "Qingluo''s ability is more than that." Sitting next to the fifth brother, Lin Jinyun laughed and teased: "When you see something even more amazing in the future, don''t let your eyeballs fall out of shock." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 493： The flute sounds, the leaf whip "Ha ha." Lin Jinlong laughed heartily: "When I saw my sister using a storage bracelet to collect ill-gotten gains in the robber''s den, my eyeballs fell out once. It doesn''t matter how many times." "Fifth Brother, your injury is alright." Lin Qingluo smiled and warned: "These two days, the right arm can''t use force, don''t lift heavy objects, take good care of it, and it will be back to normal after five days." "Okay, listen to my sister." Lin Jinlong readily agreed. "Xuan''er, come here." Lin Qingluo was free, and looked at the little prince with a smile. "elder sister." The little prince heard his sister calling him, put down the bandage, and ran over cheerfully. "You take the sleeve arrow with you, and use it for self-defense in case of danger." Lin Qingluo untied the sleeve arrow from his left wrist and tied it to the little prince''s wrist. "Uh-huh." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, he fondled the sleeve arrow fondly, his little face was full of surprises. "Will it work? Little guy." Lin Jinlong laughed and teased. "meeting." The little prince straightened his back, unwilling to be underestimated. "hehe." The stubborn little appearance amused the Lin family brothers. Lin Jinyun patted his little head with a smile: "Practice your head against the tree pole when you have nothing to do, don''t disappoint my sister''s wishes." "Yeah, Xuan''er knows." The little prince obediently agreed. "Xuan''er is so cute." Lin Qingluo frowned with a smile, and looked at him dotingly. "Sister, Xuan''er roasted rabbit meat for you." The little prince was so happy that he rushed to help his sister roast the game he had hunted. "Okay, Xuan''er, come and try." Lin Qingluo smiled and handed him the sauce bottle in her hand. The little prince took the bottle, grabbed some pepper and salt from it, sprinkled it on the rabbit meat decently, and carefully turned over the branches. People who look at it seriously are delighted. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and a warm current surged through his heart. ** The first time the bandits were suppressed went well, and a group of young men came to their spirits and searched for the bandits'' lair across the mountains, hoping to improve their strength in actual combat. Lin Qingluo was happy to see the results, and the most important thing to do when traveling was to exercise, and it was just a waste of good time to visit mountains and rivers. The group crossed the Qilian Mountains and entered the Huaihe River Basin. Not long after leaving the town where they temporarily settled down, they came to the hilly area and were very lucky to encounter the second wave of robberies. However, this time, it was significantly different from the last time. A rather luxurious carriage was surrounded by no less than hundreds of men in black. The guards guarding the master fought desperately and suffered heavy casualties. "Brother Meng, don''t be reckless, you are not opponents!" Lin Qingluo stopped very cautiously, all the hot-blooded young men were about to move. He ordered them to hide in the nearby forest The figures floated up the treetops in a flash. He took out a dark green bamboo flute from the storage ring, raised his hands to his mouth, and played softly. The sound of the flute sounded, and there was a mournful sob, which looked like a ghost crying. The leaves trembled with the sound of the flute, separated from the branches, gathered from all directions, connected end to end, shaped like a long whip, and walked quickly in the mountain forest. "Crack!" "Crack!" The stern cracking of the whip shocked people''s hearts, and the screams of heart and soul followed one after another. The leaf whip attacked like a swimming snake with ease, and a group of people in black were knocked to the ground by the powerful force. Someone vomited blood on the spot, and the bone was broken at the part hit by the leaf whip. "Ghost, there is a ghost!" "Damn it, run." The situation changed drastically in an instant, and the man in black who was killing people with a sword was frightened by the terrifying vision, and fled like a wolf with his legs swinging. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 494： Thank you girl for saving my life In an instant, the man in black disappeared from the forest. The sound of the flute disappeared, and the leaf whip seemed to have lost its vitality. There was a bang, and the broken leaves were scattered all over the ground. "Master, the killer has retreated." The servant guarding in front of the carriage was amazed and frightened, and his legs and feet were weak, so he forced himself to come to the first carriage and bowed to report. The curtain of the carriage was raised from the inside, and a noble young man in rich clothes came out. As if sensing something, he raised his head and looked towards the treetops in the direction the flute sound came from just now. Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing Yi, with a faint smile, holding a bamboo flute floating on the top of the treetops, like a little fairy who descended from the sky. He was a little surprised to see that it was only a young girl. The look of surprise was only for a moment, and then he restrained himself, clasped his fists with both hands, and saluted respectfully. "Longcheng Wang''s family, Wang Rong, thank you for saving my life." "Meet you by chance, don''t need to say thank you, you go quickly, those people will come back when they hear the sound of the flute stops." Lin Qingluo accepted his salute calmly, and disappeared in a flash. "hiss!" The attendant guarding the carriage couldn''t help taking a deep breath, shrunk his neck, subconsciously searched around, but didn''t see the figure in the green dress, and was terrified. "If you dare to ask the girl''s name, Wang Rong will keep it in mind and will definitely report back in the future." Wang Rong''s eyes flickered, and he bowed to the air again. There is no sound in the mountain forest, only the breeze blows through the mountain stream, and the blowing branches rattle. "Walk." He didn''t get a response, he frowned slightly regretfully, turned and returned to the carriage. "yes." The few remaining attendants cheered up and escorted the carriage forward, and quickly disappeared from the sight of the group of teenagers. Lin Qingluo put away the invisibility weapon, appeared in figure, and floated down from the top of the treetops. A group of young men hula la gathered around, unable to hide their excitement. "Master, your wife is amazing, that leaf whip is so handsome!" Stone was incoherent with excitement. "Uh-huh." Wang Meng and Feng Yi kept nodding, their four eyes were full of little stars they admired. "My sister is amazing, Xuan''er admires my sister the most." Relying on his small size, the little prince squeezed to the front, hugged his sister''s arm happily, his little face was flushed with excitement, and his big eyes sparkled. "Master, when will Cang Lan master such a profound spell?" Mo Canglan''s heart skipped a beat, full of anticipation. "Sister, how embarrassing are you for your brothers!" "With such a powerful sister, the sense of presence of the brothers is too weak!" Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong have mixed feelings The kind brother who dotes on his sister is full of love, and he wants to **** his sister wholeheartedly. However, the strength does not allow it! "Okay, stop talking, let''s leave quickly." Lin Qingluo stopped the noise of the young men in a soft voice, and got on the horse. "Wang Rong of Longcheng Wang''s family offended someone, and sent no less than a hundred people to hunt him down. This matter is no small matter. Let''s leave quickly, so we don''t want to be implicated by him." "He is from the royal family of Longcheng?" Lin Jinyun still got on the horse, frowning lightly. "yes." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "Brother Yun, do you know about the royal family in Longcheng?" "Um." Lin Jinyun''s face was a little serious: "Cross this hill, and within a hundred miles of walking is Longcheng. The Wang family is a century-old family. It has great prestige in the eastern border and has close contacts with the border army." "oh." Lin Qingluo understood: "So, if we want to go to the border between Fengqi and Nanqi to explore the terrain, we must be operating within the sphere of influence of the Wang family?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 495： Xue??, young master of the Wang family "That''s right!" Lin Jinyun nodded: "Most of the generals in the eastern frontier army are the empress'' cronies. They have suspicions with the Lin family army. When you get there, you must be careful and remember not to reveal your identity." "so close!" Lin Qingluo smiled fortunately: "Fortunately, I had some scruples just now and didn''t report my name. Wang Rong doesn''t know my real identity." "Sister, when you arrive in Longcheng, you should dress up as a boy." Lin Jinyun thought carefully: "This appearance is too pretty now, and it is easy to be targeted." "All right." Lin Qingluo frowned: "I also like to pretend to be a boy, it''s too inconvenient to wear women''s clothes." "My sister looks beautiful in women''s clothes." The little prince rode the yellow jujube parallel to the lightning, listened to his sister talking and laughing with his little ears up, and suddenly added something when he heard this. "Ah woo." Baoya lay comfortably on the horse''s neck, and barked twice in response to the occasion. Indicates that it thinks so too. "Doesn''t sister look good in men''s clothes?" Lin Qingluo was amused, turned around, looked at the man and the leopard, and teased them with a smile. "nice." The little prince answered very simply, his delicate face was full of seriousness. "Ah woo." Baoya barked twice in his tender little voice, and made a flattering smile. At the same time, the soft and waxy voice of a milk doll came to her ears clearly: "The master is more handsome than a boy in men''s clothing." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo laughed happily when she heard it flattering her brazenly. "Owner." Then came the little kingfisher''s voice transmission: "The news came from the birds, Wang Rong is also heading for Longcheng, and we are walking the same way." "Keep an eye on him, and give an early warning of the whereabouts of the man in black. Let''s avoid it as much as possible." Hearing that the Wang family in Longcheng had close contacts with the frontier army, Lin Qingluo felt a little displeased. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs, and subconsciously wanted to keep a distance from the Wang family. "Good." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, flying away like a flash of lightning, and caught up with the speeding carriage not far ahead. "Young Master Rong, the little girl who saved you just now is mysterious and unpredictable, coming and going without a trace, when did Fengqi Kingdom produce such a powerful person?" In the carriage, an extremely enchanting and charming woman was reclining lazily on a soft pillow, with her chin resting on her chin, and she glanced at Wang Rong with a half-smile, her raised Danfeng eyes flashing a cold light of unknown meaning. Wang Rong''s brows and eyes were gloomy: "Fengqi is full of talented peopleLongcheng is in a quiet corner, the news is not well informed, and I don''t know much about it." The woman smiled enchantingly: "A century-old family, the young master of the Longcheng royal family, is so humble, it is really unbelievable!" "Xue Ji, you have something important to do in the border area, just follow the instructions of the pavilion master." Wang Rong showed a little worry: "Don''t inquire about other things." "When will the master arrive?" When mentioning the pavilion master, Xue Ji took a breath, restrained her enchanting smile, and showed a bit of dignity. "It will be there in two days." Wang Rong''s eyes were burning: "Before that, you''d better settle the matter and let the pavilion master see your sincerity of repentance." "snort!" Xue Ji''s face darkened, and she glared at each other: "My sincerity, the pavilion master naturally knows, there is no need for you to sneer." "You can understand it yourself." Wang Rong showed a trace of weariness, and rubbed the center of his brows wearily: "The Regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty looks lustful, but in fact he has a deep scheming mind. It is not easy to assassinate him. Don''t be careless. You will capsize in the gutter and dishonor your reputation." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 496： Xue Ji, Assassination Order The seventh-ranked killer on the killer list! Take people''s lives with a raised hand. Why use beauty to confuse people? Xue Ji was upset, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, she turned her head away and closed her eyes. He seemed to have his eyes closed, but the scene he had just seen appeared in his mind involuntarily. The little girl floating on the top of the tree with a faint smile, like a fairy descending from the earth, is as eye-catching as she is familiar with. Over the past year, the memory of humiliation was like a steel needle piercing her heart, and the pain that pierced her bones was tormenting her all the time. Lin Qingluo! She also came to the frontier. What kind of gift should she give her? "what''s on your mind?" Wang Rong raised his eyes, just in time to see a sinister smile on the corner of Xue Ji''s mouth, which was inexplicably dazzling, and a very uncomfortable feeling surged in his chest and lungs. "Thinking of your savior." Xue Ji smiled but was not smiling, she was still asleep, not wanting to talk nonsense with him. Wang Rong glanced at her angrily, "Longcheng is coming soon, you should not go with me, get off at the town ahead." "snort." Xue Ji snorted lightly indifferently. There was silence in the carriage, and the two were preoccupied with each other, so they ignored each other. Interestingly, Xue Ji actually came to Longcheng. Snow is coming too. The little kingfisher hovered above the carriage, heard the conversation between the two, its little eyes sparkled, and it couldn''t wait to tell the master. "Xue Ji came to Longcheng? In the carriage in front?" Lin Qingluo was startled, a rare fright. She wasn''t afraid of Xue Ji, but she was worried about tracking down the secret guards of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion nearby, seeing Xue Ji''s figure, and telling her father with a secret message. Since Xue Ji left, the relationship between father and mother has become much more harmonious. She doesn''t want to be extravagant. "What did she go to Longcheng for?" "From what Wang Rong said, it seems that Xue Rufeng sent her to assassinate the Southern Qi Regent." Little Kingfisher truthfully relayed: "Snow Rufeng will arrive in two days." "Assassinate the Southern Qi Regent?" Lin Qingluo frowned, "Yin''er, tell the birds to keep an eye on Xue Ji, I want to know the real purpose of their assassination." "Good." The little kingfisher comprehended, and simply cut off the mind transmission. Longcheng? It seems that in the next few days, there will be a big drama staged! Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and subconsciously patted Lightning''s horse''s head, signaling it to run faster. Lightning neighed and ran forward cheerfully. The rest of the young men were excited and drove the horses one after another, speeding up. A group of people hurried on and headed towards Longcheng. ** Longcheng is located in the eastern border, and it is a large city with an area no less than that of Kyoto City. The city wall is about ten meters wide, tall and strong, and can drive a number of horse-drawn carriages side by side. After passing Longcheng, less than a kilometer away, is the dividing line between Fengqi and Nanqi. There is no pass on the border between the two countries. Only on both sides of the official road, a fence about 100 meters long and two meters high was built with a wooden fence. The soldiers stationed at the border were extremely lax, and they hardly looked at the pass tokens for business between the two countries. They only needed to pay a small toll for the caravan to pass normally. The border residents who walk between the two countries have no restrictions. You can go back and forth between the two countries freely by climbing over a small hill less than 200 meters away with your back on your back. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family worked hard and arrived at the border line where the two countries meet one day later. Lin Qingluo climbed up the 100-meter-high hill, looked back at the direction of Longcheng, and looked at the tall and strong city wall with great emotion. This city wall has carried the lives of tens of thousands of people on the border. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 497： Target Southern Qi Regent Once the city gate is lost, the eastern frontier will be plunged into the flames of war in an instant, and the people will be displaced and their lives will be in danger. "The defense of the frontier army is too loose. Once the situation in the Southern Qi Dynasty changes and the enemy troops attack, it will be easy to break through the border defense line." Lin Jinyun accompanied his sister up the hill, and what he saw was worrying. "Where is the line of defense? Why didn''t I see it?" Lin Jinlong was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to swear. Lin Qingluo sighed sadly: "The two countries have lived in peace for decades, and the frontier army has taken it for granted, and has no fighting power at all." "Let''s go to the city first. Xuan''er and the others are tired after driving all day, so find an inn to rest." Lin Jinyun couldn''t stand it anymore, and thought of leaving. "Let''s go and have a look inside the city." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and she also looked heartbroken, not wanting to waste time here. * Eight young men, riding tall horses, appeared at the gate of Longcheng, immediately attracting the attention of many passers-by. Longcheng is located in the frontier, even though it is the largest town in the border, the life of the people in the frontier is still far less prosperous than in the capital. The lax guards at the gates of Longcheng were almost the same as those at the border. A group of young men got off their horses and lined up at the gate along with the border residents entering the city, waiting to enter the city. The soldiers guarding the city gate only lit up their eyes when they saw the eight horses, and subconsciously glanced at the eight plainly dressed young men who looked young. The rest of the border residents didn''t even have a rewarding look in their eyes. After entering Longcheng, a group of teenagers found an inn to stay, handed over the horses to the inn to feed the fodder, and walked to the bustling main road for a stroll. Lin Qingluo kept in touch with the little kingfisher all the time and asked about Xue Ji''s whereabouts. "Xue Ji didn''t succeed for the time being. The Prince Regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty is eating in the most high-end restaurant in the city at the moment, and one of the accompanying people here is the Patriarch of the Royal Family of Longcheng." The little kingfisher is currently on the eaves of the three-story restaurant, combing its feathers gracefully, and can clearly hear the conversation in the wing room. "Have you found out why Xue Ji assassinated the Southern Qi Regent?" "The little emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty is only nine years old and has not yet ruled in person. The government is in the hands of the regent." The little kingfisher deserves to be a caring and good baby, and she is very good at inquiring about the news: "This man''s intentions are not right, the Northern Qi is becoming stronger and stronger, and he has the ambition to annex the Southern Qi." "Not only did he not intend to resist, but he secretly communicated with Xia Houchun, the lord of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He wanted to exchange the land of the Southern Qi Dynasty for the rest of his life''s wealth. Simply put, he wanted to sell his master for glory." "Xue Rufeng sent Xue Ji to assassinate him in order to take the opportunity to get rid of the courtiers, support the little emperor to take charge of the government, and send troops to fight against the Northern Qi." "Once the Northern Qi annexes the Southern Qi, the power of the Qi State will be unprecedentedly strong, the defense line in the east will be stretched, and the pressure on the defense of the Lin family army will increase sharply. It is inevitable that manpower will be drawn from the defense line of the North Ming, resulting in weak defenses at various passes, which will give Bei Ming a lot of pressure. Take this opportunity to invade the Central Plains." * "So, Xue Ji''s assassination of the Southern Qi Regent this time is beneficial to the Lin family''s army." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and he made a decision in a flash: "Yin''er, put aside the previous grievances for the time being, and cooperate with her fully to kill the Southern Qi Regent." "Good." The little kingfisher came alive and secretly wanted to show off its skills. What is the seventh-ranked killer on the Jianghu killer list? In front of this divine animal baby, even raising a claw is not worthy! * "Sister, let''s buy a big iron pot, and buy more bowls and chopsticks, spoons, and take them with you on the road." A group of young men wandered along the shops on both sides of the street, and when they came to a grocery store selling daily necessities, Lin Jinyun stopped, and interrupted his sister''s thoughts with a smile. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 498： I want to go to the border to see Brother 2 "What does fourth brother want the big iron pot for?" All the brothers looked over with surprised eyes and focused on him. "We travel abroad, eat and sleep outdoors, and it''s not normal to always roast game. People still need to eat some grain and vegetables. Lin Jinyun met Qi Dao''s puzzled eyes and explained with a smile. "The small iron pot that fell down is too small, it''s only enough to boil some hot water, buy a big iron pot, and the fourth brother can make soup for you, vegetable lump soup, or seafood lump soup, for a change of taste, So as not to eat too much barbecue and feel uncomfortable in the stomach. "Wow, fourth brother, you are so kind." The voice fell to the ground, and it immediately attracted eager responses. Stone exaggeratedly cheered: "I''ve been tired of roasted hares for a long time, there is not much meat, it''s all skeletons, what''s the point of gnawing bones." "Yeah, I''m a little tired too." Wang Meng also nodded: "It''s better to eat steamed buns, and it''s comfortable to drink the hot vegetable soup." "Fourth brother, I admire you so much." It is also rare for Feng Yi to express his thoughts: "I want to drink seafood pimple soup, and I have been thinking about it for a long time." "I want to drink fish soup." The little prince answered with a grin, holding his leopard teeth so that he could see his teeth but not see his eyes. "Fourth brother, if you want to buy more, it''s just a few pots." Lin Jinlong was full of pride: "My sister''s precious bracelet is not too big to fit." Lin Qingluo smiled. Brother Wu is a little bit flustered. "Success, let''s buy a few more pots for spare use, as well as more dishes, spoons, and chopsticks." Satisfied, Lin Jinyun pulled Lin Jinlong back into the shop, and the two brothers went to pick up the pot. "Brother Meng, Shitou, you go to the grain store, buy as much rice, flour, grain and oil as you can, and just pay the bill and let the store deliver it directly to the inn." After buying a pot, there must be no shortage of food, Lin Qingluo told Wang Meng with a smile. She stored a lot of food in her storage bracelet, which was prepared in advance and planned to be brought to Fenghuangguan to give to her two brothers. As for food, the more the better, it is always good to prepare more. "Okay." Wang Meng agreed very happily, and ran away quickly pulling the stone. "What shall we buy?" Mo Canglan and Feng Yi disturbed the back of their heads in embarrassment. Only the two of them have nothing to do, and they have the illusion of not working and eating. Lin Qingluo had a plan long ago: "Brother Lan went to the pharmacy to buy spare medicinal materials and bandages, and Brother Yi went to the clothes shop to buy cotton-padded clothes, cotton hats, neckers, leather boots and cloaks for all of us, and prepared a complete set." Winter clothes." "Master, are you planning to go to the north?" Mo Canglan and Feng Yi were startled when they heard the word Dongyi, they looked at each other, and looked over in surprise. "Um." Lin Qingluo didn''t intend to hide it: "Actually, the place I really want to go this time is FenghuangguanSecond brother has not heard from me for several months, I don''t feel at ease, I want to visit him." "Go north along the border, and then turn to Fenghuang Pass?" Mo Canglan was puzzled: "This detour will waste a lot of time, why not go directly?" "I want to go around the border of Fengqi country and explore the terrain." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t directly explain, because he was concerned about the feelings of his relatives and elders, lest his father would send someone to take them back if he found out. "Okay, we got it." Mo Canglan and Feng Yi were convinced of the little master, trusted from the bottom of their hearts, it didn''t make any sense, they turned and left immediately. A group of young men bought their favorite items and went back to the inn to rest contentedly. Lin Qingluo still didn''t have a moment''s leisure, always keeping an eye on the movements of the Prince Regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for the little monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 499： Xue Jis purpose It was getting dark gradually, but Xue Ji still didn''t move. Seeing that the Southern Qi Regent was full of food and drink, accompanied by the Patriarch of the Wang family to a fireworks venue, the little kingfisher was a little anxious. "Master, are you still waiting for Xue Ji? We might as well do it ourselves. With Baby Ben around, crushing him to death is as easy as crushing an ant." Lin Qingluo was suspicious: "Where is Xue Ji hiding? What is she doing? Why didn''t she act?" The little kingfisher was also puzzled: "She is just across from the restaurant where the Southern Qi regent had dinner. She has been spying in the dark, and she didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end." "Wait a little longer." Lin Qingluo''s heart was dark: "Since Xue Rufeng entrusted her with the heavy responsibility of assassination, I believe in her ability. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better for us not to reveal our identities." This baby can send him to see Hades by spitting sparks! Why is it so troublesome? The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and was extremely bored, making complaints secretly. "What happened to Wang Rong? Why was he hunted down?" Waiting for news patiently is really boring, Lin Qingluo also wanted to talk about something else to pass the time. "Wang Rong is a bit interesting. He is the young master of the Wang family, but his beliefs and ideas are completely different from his father''s." When mentioning Wang Rong, the little kingfisher became a bit more energetic: "His father is a typical patriarch of an aristocratic family. For the benefit of the family, he seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. "Wang Rong is different. He disdains dealing with courtiers like the regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and is very shameless for his behavior of betraying his master and seeking glory. The Northern Qi annexation of the Southern Qi will definitely affect the peace of the border. For this reason, he chose to work with Qianji We will cooperate with the cabinet to eradicate the courtiers and protect the homeland." "As for the killer who chased him down a day ago, he was a soldier of the Northern Qi Dynasty. He was under the orders of the Northern Qi general Yu Yang. Yu Yang had an old grudge with Wang Rong. It is really a personal revenge to kill him by using a pretext." * "Soldiers from the Northern Qi Dynasty sneaked into the border of Fengqi and committed murder openly." Lin Qingluo was filled with righteous indignation, and when he thought of the loosening of border defenses, he felt a little sad again. The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Northern Ming and Northern Qi, the monarchs of the two countries are all ambitious and ruthless people. The Northern Qi''s national power is growing day by day. For Feng Qi, sooner or later it will be a serious problem." "Chirp, chirp, chirp." One person and one bird were chatting, and a bird flew from the direction of Huajie, singing hurriedly. "Oops, master, I was careless." The little kingfisher exclaimed: "Xue Ji went out with a disguise stole the token of the secret guard of the Zhen Guogong Mansion, and went to Huajie to assassinate the regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty." "No, she wants to frame her!" Lin Qingluo was taken aback, and before the little kingfisher asked for instructions, the person had already flowed out of the window like a cloud of smoke, climbed over the eaves, and rushed towards Huajie. "Chirp." The birds who came to report the news led the way. "Master, I''ll go first." The little kingfisher was obliged to do so, like a flash of lightning pierced the night sky, and flew away at top speed. ** Xue Ji committed herself to Lin Xiaoyang and stayed in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion for ten years, and she was very familiar with the hidden guards who protected him. She hid on the opposite side of the restaurant and didn''t do anything for a long time, just waiting for the secret guard of Zhen Guogong''s mansion to show up in Longcheng to follow Miss. With her martial arts, it was easy for her to steal the token from the dark guard. And her purpose was also to use tokens to frame her as a scapegoat, throwing the scapegoat for assassinating the Southern Qi Regent to the Zhen Guo Mansion. To put it more bluntly, it was to Lin Qingluo, the daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion who is in Longcheng at this moment. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 500： Break the game, send away the dark guard Lin Qingluo guessed Xue Ji''s purpose, and was so worried that she rushed forward like an arrow, her figure was so fast that she was almost invisible, leaving only blurred afterimages in the dark night. Xue Ji sneaked into Huajie, and in front of the Patriarch of the Wang Family and all the singers, she stabbed the dagger into the heart of the Southern Qi Regent and kicked him out of the window. The regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty was dead on the spot, and Xue Ji took advantage of the chaos to escape, leaving a dark token on the spot. The Patriarch of the Wang family regained his senses from the extreme fear, and when he possessed himself to pick up the token, a fiery little kingfisher shot across the night sky like a shooting star and hit him directly on the forehead, knocking him away with powerful force. "Oops." The Patriarch of the Wang Family was caught off guard, and was knocked over by a small kingfisher. His footsteps were unsteady, and he leaned back straight. He fell in a mess, staring at his eyes, when he finally regained his strength, he became angry from embarrassment and vowed to kill a bird to vent his anger. The young man in Tsing Yi jumped down from the eaves, quickly rolled on the spot, snatched the token into his hands, and then flew up the eaves and ran away. A series of movements were done in one go, without any pause, so fast that almost no one could clearly see her appearance. ** At midnight, the inn. The two hidden guards were so ashamed that they knelt down on one knee and let the lady punish them. "Ying Wu, Ying Liu, I think you two have protected my father for many years, let''s forget about this matter, and this lady will not pursue it." With a solemn face, Lin Qingluo threw the token to Ying Liu. "However, not being held accountable does not mean that you have not made any mistakes. Xue Ji is a cunning and scheming person. You must guard against her. From now on, you two should track down her whereabouts and report what happened today to your father truthfully. , how to deal with Xue Ji, I will leave it to my father to decide." "Subordinates listen to orders." Shadow Five and Shadow Six respectfully agreed, not daring to raise any objections. "Get back!" Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Keep the token safe, don''t lose it again." "yes." The ears of the two hidden guards were red with shame, they bowed and retreated, climbed up to the eaves, and disappeared. "Master, it would be better to track down Xue Ji and hand it over to the birds." The little kingfisher stood on the master''s shoulder, a little confused: "Ying Wu and Ying Liu are obviously not Xue Ji''s opponents. It is difficult to track her down." "It doesn''t matter whether they can track down Xue Ji." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, and smiled slyly: "Take this opportunity to send them away, so that we can turn to the north without being known by father." "Oh, master is so smart." Little Kingfisher understood: "Where''s Xue Ji? Do you want to drag her out?" "Let the birds stare at her Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "After this incident, father should also understand that this woman is not trustworthy, and the mask she has carefully disguised for ten years should be taken off." . " "She wants to frame the master." The little kingfisher was a bit unwilling: "Why don''t you just kill her?" "Let them resolve the grievances between the parents by themselves." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of his brows wearily: "I''m tired too, let''s go to sleep, get up early tomorrow, and turn north as soon as possible while no one is watching." "Good." The little kingfisher felt sorry for the little master, and couldn''t bear her to be troubled any longer, so he immediately forgot about Xue Ji. A good night''s sleep for one person and one bird. ***** The regent of the Southern Qi Dynasty was invited to Longcheng to have fun, but was assassinated and killed on the spot. As soon as the news came out, the Seven Kingdoms were in an uproar. The situation in Longcheng was turbulent, and the Wang family was in danger. I''m afraid that the Southern Qi will ignite war disasters due to the sudden death of the regent and the soldiers pressing down on the border. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 501： The snow is like the wind, and the Northern and Southern Qi are fighting fiercely The Patriarch of the Wang family was too frightened, caught a cold and couldn''t afford to get sick. Wang Rong was ordered to take over as the head of the family when he was in danger. Xue Rufeng hurried to the capital of Southern Qi, using the power of Qianji Pavilion to support the little emperor to take charge of the government. And he used the disguise technique to change his face, stayed in the palace as a distant relative of the empress dowager, and grandiosely became the little emperor''s staff, assisting him in handling major political affairs. The little emperor successfully got the approval of all the officials, regained his own power, and secured the throne of the emperor. The national conditions of the Northern and Southern Qi changed suddenly, and the originally weak and deceitful court of the Southern Qi suddenly became tough and refused to compromise with the Northern Qi. Xiahou Chunqi, the monarch of Northern Qi, was furious and sent heavy armored troops to attack Southern Qi. The soldiers of Southern Qi resisted to the death, and at the price of blood, withstood the first fierce attack of Northern Qi. Xue Rufeng flew a pigeon to send a letter, asking for reinforcements from the Lin family army. General Lin Jiajun received the secret report and dispatched the frontier guards on the Northeast Front to quickly support them, flanking back and forth, and beating the heavy armored army of the Northern Qi Dynasty. After this battle, Xia Houchun, the lord of the Northern Qi Dynasty, calmed down and ordered the troops to withdraw, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. ** The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, and all the young men who went out to practice didn''t know it. Only Lin Qingluo had a general understanding of the intensity of the battle from the news from the birds. The teenagers headed north along the border, and then turned from the north to the west. After more than half a month, they finally came to the border between Beiming and Fengqi, the Beiyu Mountains. The north is bitterly cold, and the Qilian Mountains are bright and beautiful in spring, and the northern mountains are still covered with snow. Among the continuous mountains, there is knee-deep snow everywhere. The mountain roads are rugged, and the roads are slippery in snowy days, making it difficult for horses to walk. The brothers of the Lin family dismounted on their own initiative, led the horses of their sister and the little prince, and walked with difficulty along the mountain path through knee-deep snow. Wang Meng and Mo Canglan also got off their horses and helped Shi Shi and Feng Yi lead the horses. Shi Shi relied on his lightness and refused to get off immediately. Feng Yi grew up in the south, and was not used to the bitter cold in the north. He was wrapped up like a rice dumpling, making it difficult for him to walk. Fortunately, the mounts of the two teenagers are war horses carefully maintained by the Lin family, and they can move forward steadily on the rugged and difficult mountain roads. "The mountains in the Northern Territory are high and steep, and they seem to be steeper and more difficult to navigate than the Qilian Mountains. No wonder the second brother''s letter cannot be sent back for several months. The official messenger who delivers the letter probably seldom comes once a year or so." Lin Jinlong led a horse with one hand, and walked forward cautiously through the snow, leading the way at the front of the group. "Fifth brother, be careful It looks like a mountain in front of you, watch your feet, don''t fall." Lin Qingluo rode Lightning, her eyes widened to help her brother see the way. She actually likes to play in the snow and doesn''t need special care. However, the two elder brothers insisted on this, so they could only follow their wishes, sit obediently on the horseback, and enjoy their love. "good." Lin Jinlong looked forward cautiously, walking more and more slowly. "Qingluo, wrap up your cloak, the wind in the north is bitingly cold, be careful not to catch cold and get sick." Lin Jinyun led Huangzao and his own horse, and followed behind. While taking care of the little prince, he always kept an eye on his sister. Seeing that she was only looking forward, with her cloak open and the hem flapping in the wind, she frowned slightly and reminded her softly. "Okay, fourth brother, I see, I''ll wrap it up now." Lin Qingluo looked back, raised her eyebrows, and returned her brother with a sweet smile. Lin Jinyun''s tightly gripped heart felt at ease in an instant, as if holding a small heater in his arms, it was warm and comfortable. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 502： My brothers are here, how can I let you suffer "It''s getting dark, there are a few families in front, let''s stay overnight and leave tomorrow." Lin Jinlong looked down along the col, and accidentally found a few residential courtyards with green smoke rising from the chimneys, and he couldn''t help but feel delighted. "Success, just rest here for the night." Lin Jinyun nodded and agreed: "After walking for a day, several horses are exhausted, so we can''t go any further." "Brother, those families don''t look big." Sitting on the horse, Lin Qingluo could see more clearly, and felt sad: "There are so many of us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to squeeze in." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t squeeze in, as long as you and Xuan''er have a place to sleep." Lin Jinlong didn''t care much: "My brothers, just find a cave and spend the night." "It''s too cold in the cave, my brothers will get sick from the cold." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she felt unspeakable distress: "I want to spend the night in the cave, let''s stay together, at least with me, so that we can guarantee that everyone will not get sick." "Qingluo, listen to brother, you are a little girl, delicate and soft, how can you compare with us." Lin Jinlong''s handsome face darkened, deliberately sternly, pretending to be unhappy. "Yes, Qingluo, how can you suffer with my brothers around?" Lin Jinyun also answered with a smile. Lin Qingluo sincerely looked forward to it: "I hope that the kangs of those families are big enough to be squeezed away." * The sky failed to fulfill people''s wishes, and the teenagers stepped on the snow to the farmhouse that was smoking. After asking each house, none of them had any vacant rooms for them to stay overnight. The Lin brothers were very disappointed, and had no choice but to leave sadly. On the contrary, Lin Qingluo was a little fortunate that she didn''t have to be separated from her brothers. "Yin''er, it''s getting dark, ask the birds, is there a suitable cave nearby?" "Good." The little kingfisher glides among the mountains, chirping crisply, and soon there are birds surrounding it. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The birds had never seen the king of beasts before, and excitedly surrounded the newly arrived baby beast, singing crisply. "There is a cave not far ahead." Yin''er was a little arrogant, but the reply came quickly: "It''s only a hundred meters away from the farmhouse, master, you can just walk straight along the mountain road." Lin Qingluo was very relieved, and her clear and melodious voice was refreshingly cheerful: "Brothers, Yin''er has found the cave, it''s not far ahead." "That''s great." At the same time, the Lin brothers'' eyes lit up, showing surprise. "Yeah, it''s true, Yin''er''s news is never wrong." Lin Qingluo was happy in her heart, and she bent her brows and eyes with a smile. "Come on, let''s go to the cave." The two brothers regained their confidence, led the horse, stepped on the snow, and continued to move forward. Little Kingfisher is as reliable as ever. The cave is bigger than the similar one and more spacious, all eight horses entered the cave, and it still doesn''t feel crowded. The brothers tie up the horses and work together in a division of labor. Wang Meng took stones and wind wings to chop firewood, and the rest moved stones to build a stove. Since traveling, the teenagers have long been used to the hardships of running around, eating and sleeping all the way. The action of chopping firewood and building the stove is very fast. After a while, the three of Wang Meng came back with a large handful of firewood. Stone also deliberately picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves. The stove is also built, and the big iron pot is just right on it. Mo Canglan was in charge of lighting the fire. He had the spiritual roots of both fire and wood attributes, so it was easy to light the fire with the Queen''s spiritual power. Along the way, I was regarded as a convenient and easy-to-use flintstone by my brothers. The firewood was lit, Lin Qingluo took out food from the storage ring, and poured clean mountain spring water into the pot. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 503： Stay overnight in a cave and have fun Lin Jinyun poured the white flour and water into the basin, and skillfully stirred it with chopsticks. After a while, it became a soft dough. Lin Jinlong helped the fourth brother wash the vegetables and cut them into thin strips. When the water boiled, Lin Jinyun used chopsticks to separate the dough strips and put them into the pot. The gnocchi is gradually formed in the water. When it is almost cooked, add vegetables, white and green, sprinkle with salt, and the appetite of the people who watch it will be greatly stimulated. There are many people, and a big pot of gnocchi is only enough for one person and one bowl. Lin Jinyun first filled a bowl for the little sister and the little prince, and gave the rest to his brother for a few points, while he continued to work, using chopsticks to separate the dough, and then cooked another pot. Lin Qingluo and the little prince have small appetites, and one bowl is enough to fill them up. The elder brothers have a big appetite, and one bowl is not enough, so they are holding the bowl happily, waiting for one pot after another. Wang Meng waited for four pots, ate four bowls, wrapped the fifth pot by himself, and was finally full. He burped while stroking his round belly. Lin Qingluo smiled and watched the brothers joking and joking, fed the eight horses, and lit four fires in the cave. The bedding was ready-made, and she took it out of the storage bracelet, and put one on each side of the fire, so that everyone could sleep next to the fire. It was windy at night, so she sealed the entrance of the cave with spiritual power to keep out the biting cold wind, leaving only a small hole the size of a bowl for the little kingfisher to enter and exit. The entrance of the cave was sealed, and the interior of the cave gradually warmed up. The four fires were burning vigorously, dispelling the biting cold air. "Sister, I''ll lay the bedding for you." The little prince felt sorry for his sister. Seeing that her sister had been busy with work and had no time to rest, he offered to help her with her work. "Xuan''er is so cute." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and rubbed his little head lovingly. The little prince was delighted, and skillfully helped his sister lay out the bedding, and added some new firewood to the fire. After running around in the ice and snow for a whole day, all the young men were tired and dozed off around the fire with their stomachs full. The little prince was next to his sister, helping her to organize the freshly picked herbs in the snow mountain during the day. The mountains in the Northern Territory are icy cold all the year round, the mountains are high and steep, and there are few pedestrians. There are countless medicinal herbs growing in the deep mountains and valleys, and because few herb collectors come here, the rare medicinal herbs are preserved. Lin Qingluo''s qinggong is excellent, with the guidance of the little kingfisher, picking herbs on the cliff is effortless. In just one day, she picked dozens of hundred-year-old medicinal herbs, and she was very lucky to come across two thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. The little prince helped his sister sort the medicinal herbs and put them in white jade boxes for storage. The light of the fire reflected his earnest little face, and those who watched were delighted. After tidying up the herbs and putting them into the storage ring, seeing that it was getting late, Lin Qingluo rubbed his little head affectionately, her eyes flickered, full of concern: "Xuan''er, are you sleepy? Go to sleep." "A little sleepy." The little prince rubbed his eyelids, covered his mouth and yawned. "Sleep if you''re sleepy Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, pulled back the quilt, and watched him lie down with his clothes on. "Sister, are we going to Fenghuang Pass tomorrow?" The little prince wrapped the quilt tightly, turned over comfortably, and tilted his head to look at his sister. "Well, it will be there tomorrow." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, and carefully tucked in the quilt for him. "Sister also go to bed early." The little prince got into the warm quilt, his eyelids became heavy after a while, and he closed his eyes in a daze. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, got up and came to Lin Jinyun''s side, helping him clean up the pots and pans. "Sister, you rest, let me come." When Lin Jinlong heard the movement, the drowsiness disappeared, and he quickly snatched the bowls and chopsticks from his sister. Off Topic Thank you little fairy o163 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 504： The Awakening of Ability, the Prophet of Uncertainty "Qingluo, shall we go directly to Phoenix Pass tomorrow?" Lin Jinyun cleaned the cauldron, placed it with the dishes, and filled a few pieces of firewood into the fire. Lin Qingluo flipped through the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, found a map of the northern mountain range, and pointed to the pass closest to the cave. "This place is called Laohukou. It is less than ten miles away from Fenghuangguan. Although it is an inconspicuous mountain, the terrain is very important. If the enemy successfully sneaks in, they can directly enter the pass from here, and the garrison will be attacked by the enemy." "If I were the commander of the Lin family army, I would definitely send troops to guard it. Let''s go to this place tomorrow. If we are lucky, we may meet the soldiers guarding here." "Wow, Master is so powerful. Not only is he excellent in martial arts, but he also understands the art of war." Shitou dozed off, but his ears were still working perfectly. He heard the conversation between the siblings, and the flattery was very smooth. "Tiger''s Mouth? It''s only one mile away from the cave in a straight line. If you climb over the mountains, if everything goes well, you can arrive at noon tomorrow." Lin Jinyun was used to her little sister''s intelligence, so she couldn''t help praising her at this moment. "Success, let''s go to Tiger''s Mouth tomorrow!" Lin Jinlong was also in high spirits. After working hard all the way, he finally got to meet the real Lin Family Army soldiers guarding the border. "Let''s rest early, get enough sleep, and go on the road tomorrow." As the leader of the group of young men, Lin Jinyun gave an order, and the brothers all dispersed. He found his own quilt, lay down next to the fire, and after a while, snoring sounded one after another in the cave. "Sister, go to bed too, brother four is here to watch the night." Lin Jinyun smiled and shook his head, walked around the cave, added firewood to each fire, and lay down with his clothes on, pulled the quilt over, and stretched his legs comfortably. "All right." Lin Qingluo answered with a smile, and got into her bed. The fire was burning vigorously, the firewood was crackling, and the cave was as warm as spring. She closed her eyes with peace of mind, and gradually fell asleep. * "No, be careful, there are enemies..." In the deep night, the little prince suddenly woke up from the nightmare and sat up suddenly from the mattress. "elder sister!" He was terribly frightened, his breath was short of breath, and he called out tremblingly for his sister, a flirtatious red mole on the center of his brow made his eyes startled. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter, are you having a nightmare?" Lin Qingluo was startled, opened her eyes suddenly, jumped up from the ground, stepped over the fire and came in front of the little prince. "call!" With the help of the faint firelight, he saw the red mole between his eyebrows clearly, took a breath, and couldn''t believe it for a moment. The little prince''s bloodline of the witch clan inherited from the noble monarch has awakened! "Sister I dreamed that the enemy attacked the outpost and killed many soldiers. Blood and corpses are everywhere. I''m afraid..." As the little prince narrated tremblingly, he threw himself into his sister''s arms, curled up into a small ball like a little quail, absorbing her sister''s warmth. "Xuan''er is good, don''t be afraid, with my sister around, I won''t be afraid when the enemy comes." Lin Qingluo hugged his trembling little body tightly, and patted his back lightly. His voice was deep and soft, with a hint of bewitching, which made people extremely reassuring. "Sister, the nightmare is so scary, it''s just like the real thing." With the comfort of his sister, the little prince''s breathing gradually calmed down, but his heart was still terrified. "The Prophet." The little kingfisher was also awakened by the terrified cry of the little prince. Hearing his words, she subconsciously uttered four words. Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "Yin''er, send an order to the bird to closely monitor the movement of each pass, and report immediately if there is an enemy attack." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Legend for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 505： Enemy is coming, warning in dream "Good." The little kingfisher was full of energy, like a flash of lightning passing through the barrier of spiritual power, and flew away at a very fast speed. "What''s wrong with Xuan''er?" Lin Jinyun was in charge of the night watch, she was a light sleeper, she opened her eyes when she heard the sound, lifted the quilt, and walked over. "It''s okay, I had a nightmare, it will be fine in a while." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he hugged the little prince and turned sideways, blocking the fourth brother''s sight, preventing him from seeing the red mole that suddenly appeared between the little prince''s eyebrows. She is still not sure what power the little prince has awakened. Subconsciously wanted to protect him and not let outsiders know. "Drink some water to calm down the shock." Lin Jinyun smiled indifferently, out of trust in her sister, she didn''t take it to heart. He took a bamboo tube filled with mountain spring water from the fire, squatted down, and handed it to the little prince with a smile. The little prince huddled in his sister''s arms without moving. Lin Qingluo picked it up, and returned with a sweet smile: "Fourth brother, don''t worry, it''s not yet dawn, let''s sleep for a while." "good." Lin Jinyun smiled and agreed, stood up, walked around the cave, added firewood one by one, and then lay down in peace. "Sister, if you don''t leave, Xuan''er is afraid." The little prince is like a newborn puppy, snuggling up to his sister, not wanting to be separated from her. "Xuan''er, be good, sleep a little longer, sister will accompany you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were doting, she lay down with her arms around him, pulled the quilt over her body, and patted his back lightly. The little prince huddled in his sister''s arms, closed his eyes, his thick and long eyelashes fluttered slightly, highlighting his uneasiness. Lin Qingluo didn''t feel sleepy at all, and her spiritual consciousness spread out, always paying attention to the movement outside. "Master, there was a surprise attack by enemy soldiers at Tiger''s Mouth. Many people climbed up from the cliffs of the back mountain. The soldiers on duty at night were killed." The news of the little kingfisher came quickly, and less than a stick of incense had passed since the little prince woke up from his nightmare, when a dangerous situation appeared at the tiger''s mouth. "Xuan''er, there are really enemy soldiers coming at Tiger''s Mouth. My sister is going to rescue them. You stay in the cave and wait for my sister to come back with peace of mind." Lin Qingluo was startled, and with only one word of warning, the person had turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the cave, disappearing into the dark night. "elder sister!" The little prince suddenly opened his eyes, got up from the mattress, stumbled after him to the entrance of the cave, and was blocked by a spiritual barrier. "Sister, sister!" He yelled at the top of his voice. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter?" Everyone in the cave woke up. A group of young men were sleeping in a daze, resisting sleepiness and looking at the entrance of the cave. The little prince cried at the top of his voice, "There are enemy soldiers attacking Tiger''s Mouth, my sister is going to save them." "What?!" "There are enemy soldiers?" This time, everyone''s sleepiness was gone. "My sister went alone?" Lin Jinlong jumped up from the mattress like a carp rushed to the little prince in two or three steps. Hoarse voice with vibrato. "Uh-huh." The little prince nodded with a sob. Lin Jinlong shouted angrily: "Everyone, put your quiver on your back, grab your weapon, and go to the tiger''s mouth." "good!" Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, the three hot-blooded teenagers agreed in unison. Lin Jinyun frowned slightly, and looked at Mo Canglan: "You stay in the cave and take care of Xuan''er." "No, I''m going too." The little prince cried out at the top of his voice. "Xuan''er, be obedient." Lin Jinlong frowned: "War is not a joke, people will die, you just stay in the cave and wait for us to come back." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for listening to the monthly ticket of the sound of falling leaves. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 506： I want to see my little sister again "No......" The little prince wanted to argue again. Mo Canglan walked over a few steps and covered his mouth. "Xuan''er, listen to Brother Lan''s persuasion, both of us have negative combat values, and going there will add to the chaos, and waiting in the cave with peace of mind is the greatest support for little master." "Cang Lan is right." Lin Jinyun looked serious: "Xuan''er, do you want my sister to distract you?" "Woo hoo." The little prince whimpered in a low voice and shed tears of sadness. The Lin brothers breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The five teenagers put their quiver on their backs, took up their weapons, and were ready to go. Their blood was full of enthusiasm and they wanted to fight a big fight. Just before leaving the cave, I remembered the most important thing. Which mountain is Laohukou? None of them knew the way. "Ah, ah, ah." Leopard Fang ran to the entrance of the cave with short legs, raised its front paw, pointed to itself, and then pointed to the outside of the cave. "Leopard Tooth said that it can sense the location of its owner and can take you there." Mo Canglan could hear it''s mind transmission, and helped to explain. "Great, with Leopard Fang leading the way, we will definitely find it." Wang Meng and Shitou trusted the little leopard who had become a spirit, and at the same time showed surprise in their eyes. "Follow it." Lin Jinyun immediately made a decision. Mo Canglan used his spiritual power to tear open the spiritual power barrier at the entrance of the cave, Leopard Fang ran out first, and his brothers filed out. Each performed lightness kung fu, jumped onto the treetops, and chased after the swift and agile figure of the little leopard. Mo Canglan repaired the spiritual barrier, and persuaded the little prince to return to the fire and sit down. Two lonely figures, one big and one small, stood guarding the fire, with a heavy heart and relatively speechless. ** Laohukou is a dead end, with cliffs on three sides and steep mountains. Only the cliff facing the inside of the pass is shaped like a steep **** and can barely be climbed. There are only dozens of soldiers staying at the tiger''s mouth. The cold wind on the top of the mountain is biting, and there is no one there all year round. The soldiers on duty at night relax their spirits and doze off in a corner sheltered from the wind. The killer who climbed up from the back mountain was Beiming''s Black Wolf Guard. Their task was to kill all the soldiers who stayed behind silently and replace them with their own people before dawn, when the soldiers on guard were most sleepy. In order to assist the large troops to sneak into the pass from the tiger''s mouth, attack back and forth, and break through the defense line of the Lin family army. In the first battle between the Northern and Southern Qi Dynasties, the Lin family army mobilized many soldiers to support the front line. The forces guarding the Phoenix Pass are relatively weak. Xia Yan, the king of Beiming, would not give up an excellent opportunity to secretly dispatch troops to attack Fengqi. The black wolf guards are bloodthirsty and cruel, and the soldiers left behind are their opponents. A series of black-clothed and masked figures climbed up the cliff from the back mountain and sneaked into the bunker. After the soldiers on duty at night were brutally killed, some people fell down one after another. Mutations are only in the blink of an eye. Lin Jinxu''s five senses were sharp, and he felt that something was wrong. He drew out his long sword and got out of bed, hiding in the shadows. When a black wolf guard sneaked into the stone house and raised his sword to stab the bedding, he threw the long sword with all his strength and stabbed him in the back of the heart. The black wolf guard was killed on the spot. Lin Jinxu''s eyes flashed, he didn''t care about the smell of blood and changed into the clothes of the man in black. The enemy''s sneak attack, the most urgent task is to light the beacon to warn the rest of the pass. He covered his face with a black scarf, dressed just like the Black Wolf Guard, and ran towards the summit platform in the dark. The wolf smoke was ignited, the flames soared into the sky, and black smoke billowed. The black wolf guards were so angry that they swarmed over, vowing to tear him to pieces. Lin Jinxu held a long sword and guarded the peak fire platform with the determination to die. It is hoped that soldiers at other passes can see the fire and discover the enemy''s attack in time. No less than ten swords were slashed at him at the same time, blood was splashed everywhere. A stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of extravagant longing couldn''t help but appear in his mind, wanting to see Yuxue''s cute little sister again before he died. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for returning the 1986 monthly pass. (?)? Thank you, Little Fairy Feihuan 99 monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 507： Gods Soldier Comes From Heaven, My Sister Is Here "Second brother!" A dazzling star pierced the night sky like a shooting star, and his little sister came like a divine soldier descending from the sky with a sword. Seeing the critical situation, Lin Qingluo swung his sword vigorously in mid-air, and the sharp sword energy roared away layer by layer like a sharp blade. With just one move, several black wolf guards were killed at the same time. "Qingluo? Sister!" Lin Jinxu''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if he was hallucinating. "call." The little kingfisher assisted, and a black wolf guard was shot through the eyebrows by sparks, and died on the spot. "Second brother!" Lin Qingluo fell to the ground lightly, seeing Lin Jinxu''s blood dripping and weak breath, his heart ached, and without thinking about it, he swung his sword and slashed at the remaining black wolf guards. There were hundreds of Black Wolf Guards, but there were only dozens of soldiers guarding the pass, causing heavy casualties. Surprised that the smoke of the wolf rose into the sky, no less than a hundred black wolf guards swarmed from all directions of the pass, surrounding the beacon tower layer by layer. Hundreds of long swords shone with a cold light, exaggerating bloodthirsty killing intent. Lin Qingluo was not timid, his eyes were condensed, he clenched the long sword in his hand, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the nearest opponent as fast as lightning. "Shhhhhhh." The sword light flickered and blood splattered everywhere. In the shadow of swords and swords, she forcibly tore a gap in the encirclement. The black wolf guard who was close at hand, his pupils widened suddenly, looking at the long sword that suddenly came in front of him in disbelief, before he had time to react, the sword pierced his heart and died. "Kill her!" "Leave no survivors!" The rest of the black wolf guards gritted their teeth and rushed over. The sword light flickered, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Lin Qingluo is one against a hundred, without flinching, his flexible and vigorous figure is like a dragon going out to sea, attacking swiftly and violently. People kept falling to the ground. The black wolf guard''s eyes were red, and he rushed forward desperately. Lin Qingluo''s Tsing Yi was stained with blood, and there were many scars on his body. However, her eyes are still firm, her movements are quick, and she is brave and fearless, fighting against the enemy in the shadow of swords and swords. "call." The little kingfisher spewed out flames to help the little master. Blazing flames covered the sky and swept over. No less than a dozen Black Wolf Guards were shrouded in flames, and they turned into ashes and disappeared into the world with only a howl. Lin Qingluo''s spirit was lifted up, and with a crisp drink, he mobilized all the spiritual power in his dantian, and swung his sword with all his strength. With an irresistible momentum of thunder, the long sword shone with dazzling light, cut through the night sky, and spun around in front of the beacon tower. Kill with one sword! All the black wolf guards were hit by the sharp sword energy, and they all fell to the ground, dead on the spot. "Yin''er, the rest of the Black Wolf Guards are handed over to you." Lin Qingluo''s spiritual power was exhausted, her face was pale, and her mind was stunned for a moment. "Don''t worry, master, none of them will try to escape!" Yin''er resented the bloodthirsty and cruel Heilangwei, and tried her best to share the little master''s worries. "Sister, you..." Lin Jinxu was startled to find that Lin Qingluo''s face was pale, and couldn''t hide his impatience, so he walked over from the beacon tower and helped his little sister. "I''m fine. I''m a little dizzy. I''ll be fine in a while." Lin Qingluo took out two panaceas from the storage ring, ate one by himself, and stuffed the other into his second brother''s mouth. The elixir melted in the mouth, and the depleted dantian nourished by a trace of spiritual energy, the white and tender face gradually returned to blood. Lin Jinxu also felt strangely comfortable in his body at the same time, as if every pore was breathing freely. The scars on my body have also improved, and the pain has eased. He breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at his little sister full of emotion. Just a moment ago, he was still wishing that he could see his sister one more time before he died. Unexpectedly, the happiness came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe until now that the scene in front of him was real. His beloved little sister really came to the border, fought hard to kill the enemy soldiers, and saved his life. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Peerless Potato Chips. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 508： The hot-blooded boy is here "Ah woo." A little leopard, the size of a civet cat, galloped in the night, and came to Lin Qingluo in the blink of an eye. "Master!" "younger sister!" "we are coming." Five hot-blooded teenagers followed closely behind and appeared on the Beacon Tower one by one. "Master, sister, are you injured?!" As far as the teenagers could see, Lin Qingluo''s Tsing Yi was stained with blood, terrified, they all surrounded him. "Sister, where is the injury? Let brother take a look." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong kept wandering around their younger sister, asking each other about her health, with concern in their hearts and eyes. I didn''t even see another person next to me. Lin Jinxu had black lines all over his head. Is his presence so weak? Not even a rewarding look. These two guys are really younger brothers who grew up together? "Oh, let me go, is this Brother Lin?! Is it really Brother Lin?" Shi Shi, Feng Yi, and Wang Meng were also wandering around the little master, looking at her blood-stained clothes, their hearts and eyes filled with distress. Shi Shi had a lively temper, his eyes turned sideways for a moment, and suddenly he screamed as if he stepped on the neck of a chicken. No wonder he was startled, it was Lin Jinxu who was wearing the clothes of the Black Wolf Guard at the moment, with an unshaven beard and a handsome face with chapped skin, which was far from the gentle and elegant gentleman in his memory. "Second brother?!" Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong were startled, they suddenly looked to the side, and after careful identification for a while, they realized that the man in black in front of them was really his brother. "Second brother, are you injured?" Lin Jinxu was obviously more seriously injured than Lin Qingluo, his black clothes were stained with blood, and his body was covered with scars. The eyes of the two brothers were instantly red, and they supported him from left to right. Lin Jinxu breathed comfortably, and finally stopped being depressed, with solemn eyebrows and eyes: "Don''t worry about me, you go and help the little kingfisher, there are still a few black wolf guards hiding in the bunker and not showing up." "good." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong tensed, and nodded solemnly. "Brother Meng, Feng Yi, you two also go to assist Yin''er in strangling the Black Wolf Guard." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and he also told the three apprentices: "Shitou, you should stand quietly at the sentry post, don''t want to be discovered, secretly monitor the movement of the back mountain, and if you find the enemy, report it immediately." "yes." The three teenagers agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo nodded, and sent a voice to Little Leopard again: "Baoya, you go back to the cave and tell Mo Canglan to bring Xuan''er here." "Yes, master." Baoya agreed in a childlike voice, and his small snow-white body nimbly jumped up to the treetop, and disappeared in a few blinks. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and he once again told the three apprentices: "The black wolf guard is strong and strong, unlike the bandits you encountered before, you must be careful." "Well, we know." The blood of the three teenagers was surging, without the slightest timidity. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo patted the shoulders of the three of them one by one, and UU reading gave encouragement: "When you encounter danger, you can roar at the top of your voice, and you can hear the sound." "Um." The three teenagers nodded solemnly. "Let''s go." The Lin family brothers were full of pride, leading the three hot-blooded teenagers, and followed the sound of the birds to move forward quickly. "It''s almost dawn." Lin Jinxu raised his eyes, looked at the night sky before dawn, took a comfortable breath, and stretched his brows and eyes. Lin Qingluo looked back and smiled: "Let''s sit in front of the beacon tower for a while, and when Cang Lan comes, let him heal your wounds." "good." Lin Jinxu looked at the little sister dotingly, and stretched out his hand to straighten out her messy hair. Lin Qingluo quietly enjoys her brother''s love. The siblings looked at each other and smiled, both showing the joy of reuniting after a long absence. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly pass of Little Fairy Live. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 509： The little sister is still young, you must watch it Mo Canglan came very quickly, bringing the little prince with him. When the little prince saw his sister''s scars all over, his eyes turned red instantly, and tears fell down his face. Lin Qingluo didn''t care about her injury, but all her attention was on his face. His eyes fell on the coquettish red mole between his eyebrows, and his heart couldn''t help being heavy. The blood of the witch clan, the prophet of the unknown! Will the supernatural ability that is different from ordinary people bring luck or misfortune to this child who has had a lot of troubles since he was a child? "Sister, Xuan''er will give you medicine." The little prince burst into tears, not forgetting his sister''s injury, took out the elixir and bandage from the medicine box, and bandaged her. His movements are very skilled, the movement of applying the ointment to the wound is cautious and a little uneasy, as if he is worried that his sister will hurt, and his fingertips land on the skin, light and soft. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, allowing him to deal with his wounds, reaching out his hand from time to time to wipe away the tears that kept dripping from his eyelids with a handkerchief. Mo Canglan healed Lin Jinxu''s wounds. From the corner of his eyes, he kept paying attention to the warm interaction between the siblings. For some reason, he felt sour and depressed again. As if I was a superfluous person and shouldn''t be here. Lin Jinxu felt the same way as him. Although I know that my sister and the little prince have grown up together, and the deep friendship is not better than ordinary people, I still can''t help but feel uncomfortable in my heart. Stuffy, with a little undetectable defense. His little sister is still young, only eleven years old. He had to take care of it, and not let outsiders covet it, even if it was a little one who hadn''t grown up yet. * Shitou has sharp eyes, and according to his little master''s instructions, he hides in the dark and pokes his head out to look down the cliff. I don''t know if I don''t look at it, but I''m startled when I look at it. Sure enough, there were lurking enemy troops at the bottom of the cliff, roughly tens of thousands of them. These Beiming soldiers are waiting for news from the Black Wolf Guard. Once the Black Wolf Guards break through the pass and send a message, they will climb up to the top of the cliff along the rope thrown down. Unknowingly sneaked into the pass, carried out sneak attacks from behind, flanked back and forth, and broke through the Phoenix Pass in one fell swoop. "Oh my god, there are so many people, what should we do?" Shitou was so startled that his heart trembled, seeing that there was no one around, he ran back and reported to the little master. "The cliff is steep, and there is no response, and ordinary soldiers cannot climb up." Lin Qingluo thought carefully, pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision: "First wipe out the black wolf guards on the top of the cliff, and then we will catch turtles in a urn, so that they will never come back." "The wolf smoke has been lit for a while." Lin Jinxu frowned: "It stands to reason that the observation deck of the military camp should be seen, and someone may come to support it soon Fenghuangguan is still ten miles away from Tiger''s Gate in a straight line, and the road is slippery in snowy weather and the mountain road is rugged Its difficult, and its even more difficult for large troops to rush over. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were serious: "We can''t place our hopes and support on it, we have to figure out a way to defeat the enemy at the bottom of the cliff." Stone''s blood boiled with enthusiasm: "It''s good to have big stones. Throwing stones down from the mountain will kill them too." "How many people can be killed by throwing a stone?" Lin Qingluo listened happily: "An army of tens of thousands of people can be evacuated in a short time with a good command. Once they find out the abnormality and prepare for it, it will be difficult to wipe it out." "Master, do you want to take them all together?" Shi Shi couldn''t believe it: "An army of tens of thousands of people, I''m dizzy just counting the heads." Lin Jinxu was also stunned in shock: "Sister, the soldiers at Tiger''s Gate suffered heavy casualties, and there are only a few of them left. With just us, it''s impossible to wipe out an entire army, right?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for your tip. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 510： Good catch "Marching and fighting pay attention to the right time and place." With burning eyes, Lin Qingluo took out the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, turned to the topography of the Northern Region Mountains, and pointed to the location of Tiger''s Mouth. "Brother, look, not far from Tiger''s Mouth is a long and narrow valley, about two kilometers long, with cliffs on both sides. Let''s set up an ambush here and get twice the result with half the effort." "What a catch!" Lin Jinxu is worthy of being the son of the Lin family. He learned the art of war strategy since he was a child, and instantly understood the deep meaning of his sister. "The 10,000 enemy troops marched into the canyon in a hurry. It didn''t take half a stick of incense to set up an ambush here. After all the enemy troops entered the canyon, they blocked both ends with huge stones and big trees, poured oil on fire, and trapped them to death. inside." "It''s almost dawn, let''s act quickly." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "Once the sky is bright, they can also see the smoke from the beacon tower at the bottom of the cliff, and find something strange on the top of the cliff. When they react, they retreat quickly, and it will be too late to stop them." "I''ll go find Brother Meng and the others and tell them to act quickly. It''s nothing to kill a few black wolf guards. The big meal is behind!" Stone''s eyes sparkled, his cerebral cortex was excited, and he ran away in a hurry. "Master, I can also help with cutting down trees and gravel." Mo Canglan kept his ears upright listening to the two brothers and sisters talking, and when he heard the key point, he also thought secretly, wanting to contribute a little bit of strength. "Sister, I''ll go too." The little prince also raised his head, with big teardrop eyes, looking at his sister expectantly. "You two stay and heal the wounded soldier." Lin Qingluo shook his head sadly, without any hesitation, he categorically rejected it. "Master." "elder sister." The eyes of two teenagers, one big and one small, dimmed suddenly, and they wanted to fight again. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, with a bit of sternness: "The wounded soldiers need medical treatment." "Okay, I''ll stay." Mo Canglan immediately faltered, not daring to look at the little master. "My sister is going to abandon me again." The little prince looked at his sister aggrievedly, and began to cry again. "Xuan''er, be good, be obedient." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he withdrew his aggressive aura, revealing a bit of tenderness: "You and Brother Lan stay in the bunker to take care of the wounded, so that my sister can stop the enemy soldiers in the canyon with peace of mind." "My sister is also injured, and she is also a wounded person." The little prince burst into tears, his words choked with sobs: "Why is my sister always like this, she never loves herself, she only knows how to care about others." "Xuan''er, sister''s injury is fine." Lin Qingluo''s beating heart became soft for a moment, and her tone couldn''t help softening. She stretched out her hand embarrassingly, and wiped the little prince''s tears with a silk handkerchief. "Sister, let Jin Yun and Jin Long take the uninjured soldiers Lin Jinxu''s eyes dimmed, looking at his sister''s slightly pale face, he was also full of distress: "You just stay Here, rest assured to wait for their good news. " "no." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he shook his head resolutely: "The opportunity is fleeting, this time we can''t seriously injure the enemy soldiers, and we won''t have such a good opportunity next time." "Your injury?" Lin Jinxu was still worried. Lin Qingluo looked calm: "My injury is not a problem, and I''m much better after taking the panacea." "Master, we are back." Stone came back quickly, followed by his brothers. The little kingfisher is worthy of being the master''s capable little helper. In just one stick of incense time, he has led four teenagers to kill all the black wolf guards hiding in the dark. After eradicating hidden dangers, the next step is to set up an ambush and take the initiative to attack. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 533***683 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 511： Take the initiative to attack and win the first battle The tiger''s mouth was attacked, and the guarding soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Only 15 of the 50-member detachment were lucky enough not to be injured. The rest were either dead or injured, and had no combat effectiveness. Lin Jinxu''s injury was not serious, and he won''t recover in a short time. He didn''t want to drag everyone down and asked to stay. Lin Qingluo took five teenagers and uninjured soldiers, and set off immediately before dawn to set up an ambush in the canyon. The canyon is not far from Tiger''s Mouth, and the straight-line distance is only one mile. The soldiers on duty at Tiger''s Pass all the year round were familiar with the terrain, and led a group of young men on a path, through a winding and deep mountain culvert, and successfully arrived at the canyon before dawn. The deep mountains and canyons are lined with boulders and lush trees. Although it is cold winter, the branches and leaves are falling, and the thick tree trunk is suitable for ambush and blocking enemy soldiers. Wang Meng and Shi Shi each led a team of soldiers, struggling to cut down trees on both sides of the canyon. Lin Qingluo used his magic power to move the boulders to suitable locations at both ends of the canyon for later use. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Feng Yi, three teenagers with superb archery skills, lurk in different positions in the canyon, each carrying a quiver, waiting for the right time to kill the enemy. Feng Yi brought an extra hundred arrows, planning to show off his skills. It was dawn, and as Lin Qingluo expected, the thick black smoke was particularly dazzling. After lurking for several hours, without waiting for good news, the enemy general who had already been anxious and frustrated, ordered to retreat immediately. The army of tens of thousands of people retreated in the direction they came from in an orderly manner under the cover of deep mountains and dense forests. When entering the canyon, the enemy general subconsciously glanced at the steep cliffs on both sides. With years of experience in fighting the enemy, he had a bad premonition and ordered the army to move forward quickly. The little kingfisher hovered above the canyon, monitoring the movements of the enemy troops, and when all the enemy troops entered the canyon, the little master transmitted his voice from his mind. Lin Qingluo shot a loud arrow, and with a command, boulders rolled down from both ends of the canyon at the same time, sealing off the narrow mountain road. "Whoosh whoosh." Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, without losing the opportunity, aimed at the leading general of the enemy army and shot flying arrows. Feng Yi fired three arrows in succession, shooting three generals off their horses at the same time. Without the command of the general, the enemy army is like a headless fly scurrying in the canyon. Some people tried to climb the rock by relying on their lightness skills. "Whoosh whoosh." Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Feng Yi, the three teenagers shot him dead without mercy. "Boom." Thick tree trunks rolled down from both sides of the canyon, smashing to the bottom of the canyon with a terrifying threat of death. The enemy army fell in pieces, and the howling sound continued to rise and fall. "Yin''er, set fire to it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, as if the **** of war had come, floating on the top of the cliff. "Good." The little kingfisher got the order, puffed out his cheeks and took a deep breath, a hot flame fell from the sky, and the bottom of the valley suddenly burst into flames, turning it into a purgatory on earthThe victory at Tiger''s Mouth, a group of young men became famous in one battle. Of the tens of thousands of enemy soldiers who made a sneak attack, none of the ten escaped by chance. Bei Ming''s arrogant arrogance was also severely damaged by the First World War. Xia Yan, the ruler of Beiming, like Xia Houchun, the ruler of Northern Qi, tasted the bitter fruit of sending troops without authorization, and had to retreat, temporarily giving up his plan to annex other countries. The borders of the four countries temporarily settled down, and the soldiers and civilians on the borders were able to recuperate. A new batch of soldiers were stationed at Tiger''s Pass, and Lin Jinxu took his younger siblings back to the Fenghuangguan military camp to recuperate. Lin Jinzhou was also there, and the reunion of the siblings was a joy in every way. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Wang Meng, Shitou, and Feng Yi, the five teenagers have grown rapidly through the test of war. Their brows are full of heroism, and their gestures are shrewd and capable. They have been unanimously praised by the soldiers of the Lin family army. Lin Qingluo pretended to be a young man and wandered around in the military camp like a fish in water, free and easy. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for your wayward monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 512： Letter from Kyoto, return to Zhen Guogong Mansion The northern mountains are steep and steep, and countless rare medicinal herbs grow in the snow-capped valleys. Mo Canglan couldn''t stay idle in the barracks, carrying a basket on his back to pick medicinal herbs in the hinterland of the mountains, and got a lot of money. Lin Qingluo often took the little prince with him. With the guidance of the little kingfisher, century-old ginseng and thousand-year-old ganoderma can be found everywhere. The little kingfisher recognizes the treasures of the world and has a soft spot for mineral veins. After half a month of playing freely in the Beiyu Mountains, he brought back great news to the little master. The beast baby found a rich coal-burning vein in a deep mountain canyon. The border is bitterly cold, and it is not easy to transport coal. Most soldiers and civilians in the north rely on firewood to keep warm through the winter, and very few people can afford coal, let alone high-end smokeless silver ash charcoal. With coal burning, the quality of life of soldiers and civilians can be greatly improved, at least no longer afraid of the bitter winter, and they can spend a warm winter comfortably. Lin Qingluo marked the exact location of the coal mine on the map and reported it to Commander Lin Jiajun. The current commander-in-chief of the Lin family army is the old man''s concubine, the fourth brother of Lord Zhen Guo, that is, the fourth grandfather of the Lin family brothers and sisters. When Lin Siye heard about this matter, he took it very seriously, and immediately decided to call the border soldiers and civilians to dig mountains and pave roads and mine coal mines. All the sons and daughters of the Lin family went into battle to help soldiers and civilians open mountains and build roads. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and Feng Yi also rolled up their sleeves to help, ready to do a big job. Coal mining is in full swing, the morale of the army and the people is high, and the progress is rapid. Lin Qingluo was overjoyed and wanted to contribute more to the soldiers and civilians in the North and improve their living environment. Let your loved ones live as comfortably as possible in the harsh environment. Thoughts and beauty, reality is cruel. After a month of unrestrained leisure in Fenghuangguan, the pigeons from the capital city sent a message, shattering the beautiful fantasy and bringing her back to reality. The old man is sick and misses his granddaughter. Zhen Guogong flew the pigeon to pass on the letter, so that the two daring brats in his family who dared to take their sister to the border for adventure, Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong, went back quickly without delay. Of course, my precious granddaughter also wants to go back. Zhen Guogong specially wrote earnestly on another piece of letter paper. The journey is long, Xiao Qingluo doesn''t need to rush on the road, don''t eat and sleep in the open, exhausting his body. Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong looked at the two letter papers with completely different contents, with drops of cold sweat dripping from the back of their heads, they looked up helplessly and asked the sky. As the stinky boy of the Lin family, he was full of grievances and heartaches, and no one knew about it. The baby is suffering, who can he confide in? * The old man is eighty-six Being old and sick is no small matter. Lin Qingluo didn''t dare to be careless, and returned immediately after receiving the letter from Feige. He went all the way non-stop, had a meal and slept in the open, and rushed back to the capital city after more than ten days, and returned to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion where he had been away for a year. A group of younger brothers lined up at the gate to greet them. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, each hugging one of their sister''s arms, jumped up and down happily. Surrounded by a group of younger brothers, Lin Qingluo came down to Zuishuangju. "Qingluo, my precious granddaughter, is finally back." With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Zhen Guogong hugged her fragrant and soft little granddaughter and was reluctant to let go. "Grandfather, grandmother, Qingluo is not filial, you can''t be happy in front of the two elders, and you need to worry about me." Lin Qingluo snuggled into her grandmother''s arms, her eyes blushing uncontrollably. "Qingluo, my baby." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife is so soft-hearted that she can''t bear to reprimand her granddaughter. The treatment of two uneasy brats is completely different. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 513： Facing the little granddaughter, smiling into a Maitreya Buddha Zhen Guogong blew his beard and stared, and punished his two grandsons to kneel in the ancestral hall. He dared to take his sister to take risks, and if he didn''t teach them a lesson, his old man would be upset. "Grandfather, grandmother, it''s Qingluo''s idea to go to the border to visit the second and third brothers." Lin Qingluo was ashamed, and bit the bullet to defend the two elder brothers: "The fourth brother and the fifth brother are in pain, and they can''t bear to ignore Qingluo''s wishes, so they have to accompany Qingluo." "Qingluo, you don''t need to speak for them, how can grandfather not understand what kind of temperament these two boys are." Zhen Guogong turned his head to face his little granddaughter, and immediately changed his face, his eyes stopped staring, his beard didn''t turn up, and he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. "Letting them kneel in the ancestral hall is already a light punishment. Next time, if you dare to make up your own mind, take your sister to take risks, and the family law will serve you." "grandfather......." Lin Qingluo still wanted to persuade. "You two, don''t go to the ancestral hall yet, you are not allowed to eat at night." Lord Zhen Guo had already kicked out the two restless brats beforehand. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong secretly gave the little sister a reassuring look, lifted the curtain, rubbed the soles of their feet with oil, and slipped away. Lord Zhenguo laughed angrily: "Look, look, he''s like a monkey, how can he not be punished." "Grandfather, grandmother, how is great-grandfather? Have you asked the imperial doctor to come and see?" Lin Qingluo smiled, secretly thinking of a suitable route, avoiding the hidden guards and delivering meals to his brothers. "The old man contracted a cold, his heart is oppressed, he coughed for a long time, he couldn''t breathe, and the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor didn''t help." Mentioning the old man, Duke Zhen''s eyes darkened, revealing a bit of anxiety. "Qingluo wants to see my great-grandfather." It was Lin Qingluo''s duty to share his grandfather''s worries. "OK." Zhen Guogong''s brows and eyes showed joy: "Qingluo''s medical skills are much better than the quack doctors in the palace. With your treatment, the old lady will definitely be cured." "Grandma will accompany you." Mrs. Zhen Guogong couldn''t bear to part with her little granddaughter for even a moment, with a smile on her face, she held her little granddaughter''s tender hand and walked out of the yard together. ** Mo Canglan had already waited in Autumn Shuangju, and took the old man''s pulse first. Seeing the little master coming, he moved away from the seat in front of the bed, and habitually took out a small notebook to record. "Grandpa, where do you feel uncomfortable?" Lin Qingluo came to the bed and leaned over to check the old man''s complexion. "Dumping is back." Seeing the little granddaughter whom he had missed for a long time, the old man was refreshed, and his cloudy old eyes lit up. Lin Qingluo was full of guilt: "Grandpa, Qingluo is not filial. I haven''t seen you for a year." "Grandpa doesn''t blame you." The old man coughed weakly and raised his arm tremblingly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were slightly red, and she held the old man''s hand. "Grandfather, grandma, please retreat, Qingluo is going to check up on Grandpa''s condition." "Okay Mr. and Mrs. Zhen Guo didn''t have any objections, and led them out of the wing. Mo Canglan closed the doors and windows with a wink. Lin Qingluo''s eyes drooped slightly: "Grandpa, Qingluo will check the cause of the disease for you, please close your eyes at ease, and you will be fine in a while." "Um." The old man snorted a little from his nasal cavity, and An Ran closed his eyes. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows flickered with golden light, and he used internal vision to check all the old man''s internal organs. When the golden light between his brows disappeared, Mo Canglan rushed over impatiently. "Master, have you found the cause?" "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened. "But there are lesions in the lungs?" Mo Canglan probably guessed from the old man''s pulse. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 514： You are invited Lin Qingluo nodded sadly: "The condition is the same as Mrs. Feng''s. Pulmonary fibrosis is difficult to cure without surgery." "Is it okay to have surgery?" Mo Canglan looked at the old man who was taking a nap with his eyes closed, and lowered his voice extremely low. "no." Lin Qingluo shook his head sadly: "Grandfather is too old to have surgery, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake up from deep anesthesia." "Is the fibrosis serious?" Mo Canglan took a breath, worried for the old man. "Um." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "If you want to be cured completely, the only way is to change your lungs." "hiss." Mo Canglan took a light breath. There was a moment of silence in the wing room, Lin Qingluo remained silent, thinking about the best treatment plan. Mo Canglan held up a small notebook to record, and wrote down what the master said verbatim. Lin Qingluo gave the old man a pill to soothe the nerves and protect the heart, and watched him fall asleep, and walked out of the wing through the curtain. "How is the old man''s illness?" Zhen Guogong and his wife greeted them with eyes full of concern. "It''s not good." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to hide it, and said the truth: "The granddaughter has decided to stay in the town government''s mansion, not to leave, and to treat the grandfather." "Good boy, I have wronged you." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyes were red in an instant, and she hugged her beloved granddaughter, her heart and eyes filled with distress. "You want to stay in the capital?" Zhen Guogong has concerns, and he is also worried about the safety of his little granddaughter. "Well, I''ll stay." Lin Qingluo raised her head and looked at the loved ones in front of her with a firm gaze that was never seen before. "Some people, some things, you always have to face, and you can''t hide for a lifetime." "Well, grandfather supports you." Duke Zhen''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light, as if he had changed into a different person, exuding a murderous aura all over his body. "No matter who dares to harm you again, grandpa will definitely not let you down lightly. Even if that person is Tian, ??grandpa will poke a hole in Tian." "Grandmother can''t spare her." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was also filled with righteous indignation and burst into tears: "Whoever dares to bully my precious granddaughter, bite her with her teeth, and grandma will bite off a piece of her flesh." "Grandfather, grandmother, thank you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he opened his arms to hug the two old people. "Silly boy, thank you grandpa and grandma." Zhen Guogong and his wife hugged their beloved little granddaughter at the same time, their hearts were so soft that they almost melted into a puddle of water. ** That night. Lin Qingluo delivered dinner to the two elder brothers, and when he came back from the ancestral hall, before he could catch his breath, he saw a carrier pigeon flying from the direction of the palace, flapping its wings and landing on the window sill. "My lord''s carrier pigeon." The little kingfisher stood on the window sill, combing its feathers elegantly, and with its black eyes, it was curiously looking at the bamboo tube at the right foot of the carrier pigeon. "As soon as he came back, he wrote a letter, and he took an uncomfortable breath Lin Qingluo sighed sadly, took out the note from the bamboo tube, read it at a glance, and a ball of flames burst out in his palm, The note was reduced to ashes. "What did he say?" The gossip heart of the little kingfisher is just around the corner. Lin Qingluo''s brows were dim: "He asked me to come into the palace, saying that it was about Xuan''er''s supernatural power, and he had something to say to me." "Are you going tonight?" The little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, his little eyes brightened. "Um." Lin Qingluo glanced at it amusedly. "Master, I will go to the palace to find the way for you first." Having fun to look for, the little kingfisher couldn''t stay still for a moment, fluttered its small wings, and immediately flew away. Lin Qingluo smiled, a golden light flashed between his brows, and he looked at the carrier pigeon with a smile: "You go back too, tell your lord, I''ll be there in a while." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Star Xiaoyuan for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 515： Prophet of Unpredictability, Longevity Pill "Cuckoo." The carrier pigeon understood, flapped its wings and circled a few times over the small courtyard, and flew towards the palace. ** Qinxue Pavilion. The noble gentleman is leaning against the window edge, dressed in scarlet clothes, stunningly beautiful, and the tear mole under the eyelids looks like a drop of blood, seductive and seductive. Lin Qingluo avoided layers of guards and came lightly by the moonlight. As he approached the study, he saw the tear mole under his eyelids, and his heart sank. Perhaps because of taking the elixir, the tear mole is redder than a year ago, his charm skills have improved, and his ability to deceive people''s minds has become stronger. "Miss Lin, please come in." Your lord took a few steps back, moving away from the window. "Where''s Xuan''er?" Lin Qingluo floated into the study like a cloud of green smoke. "Sleeping." Your lord raised his brows lightly, provoking all kinds of amorous feelings: "He was tired after a long journey." Lin Qingluo didn''t linger any longer, and cut straight to the point: "What do you want to say about Xuan''er''s red mole between her eyebrows?" Your lord''s eyes flickered, and there was a glint in his eyes: "Miss Lin, do you know what kind of abilities the emperor has activated?" Lin Qingluo said calmly, "I''m not sure, please let me know." "With the girl''s intelligence, how could she not know?" Your gentleman smiled but not a smile: "Could it be that the girl still doesn''t trust me and doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with me?" "No, I really don''t know." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were slightly cold, and she didn''t want to argue with him. "Miss Lin really has a good temper." Guijun''s eyes flickered, and his breath was slightly uncomfortable. I didn''t expect her temperament to be so cold, and she couldn''t continue talking for a while. Lin Qingluo didn''t want to talk to him, and her tone became more blunt: "Please tell me frankly, Qingluo has no time to delay." "Cough cough." Gui Jun covered his heart and coughed twice, being choked by her and having difficulty breathing. Lin Qingluo waited silently, his expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, and his eyes never met his. Your lord is helpless, and he is no longer in the mood to chat. "The supernatural power awakened by the emperor''s son is the most mysterious inheritance of the Wu clan, the prophet of the unknown." really! Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and her breathing froze for a moment. "Foretellers can predict the future of others, but they cannot see their own." The noble gentleman sighed softly: "Besides, he can''t leak the heavenly secret. If he leaks it once, he will lose a year''s lifespan." "well." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Did you tell Xuan''er about the supernatural power?" "not yet." It is rare for your gentleman to show a bit of loneliness: "I haven''t figured out how to talk to him about such a heavy topic." "Xuan''er is smarter than you look like." Lin Qingluo was dejected, flashed in his mind the little prince hiding in the rock cave and secretly wiping away his tears, he couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart Let''s be honest, let him be prepared earlier. " Your lord was not reconciled: "Miss Lin is good at alchemy, do you know of any panacea that can prolong a person''s lifespan? "have." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything: "However, refining is extremely difficult and requires a wide variety of spiritual herbs. It is almost impossible to collect all the spiritual herbs unless you are an immortal cultivator with great luck." "It''s impossible for others, but it doesn''t mean Miss Lin can''t." The noble gentleman suddenly smiled leisurely, his brows raised lightly, provoking all kinds of amorous feelings. "Miss Lin is God''s own daughter, her life brings good fortune. If there is only one person in this world who can refine life-extending pills, it must be the girl." "You think highly of me." Lin Qingluo poured a basin of cold water on him unceremoniously: "The spiritual herbs for refining longevity pills are hard to find in the world, and some are even rare treasures that are tens of thousands of years old. Do you think that God will throw the spiritual herbs from the sky?" come down?" Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 516： I dreamed about my sister and father "The emperor''s fate has been rough since he was a child, and the only person who can save him is Miss Lin." The noble gentleman was repeatedly frustrated, and a little angry: "Could it be that the girl has a heart of stone, and she has the heart to watch the emperor suffer? If that is the case, the Lord of the Zhenguo government will also let go of it." "Xuan''er is my younger brother, so naturally I won''t ignore him." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and he replied coldly: "But, I don''t like being blackmailed by others. It''s best if your gentleman is willing to cooperate. If you don''t want this girl, you don''t force it. The big deal is that you will die and the net will be broken. Huangquan is a stranger. This girl has gone through a long journey." Come back, what are you afraid of?!" "Sister, father." Suddenly there was the little prince''s low-pitched weeping and mournful whimpers, like steel needles, directly hitting people''s hearts. Lin Qingluo and the gentleman''s expressions changed at the same time, and they pushed open the door, and they saw the little prince standing in the yard with bare feet and tears on his face. "Xuan''er." Lin Qingluo felt a pain in his heart, and with a flash of figure, he rushed out of the study and came to the little prince. "Emperor." Your lord followed closely behind, and hugged the little prince into his arms. "Xuan''er, are you having a nightmare again?" Lin Qingluo''s heart was dark, and his eyes showed worry. "Um." The little prince was sobbing. It didn''t say that he dreamed that his sister and father were at odds, woke up from the dream, and then stumbled to the study. Through the window, I really heard the tit-for-tat and unyielding dispute between the two. "Xuan''er, no matter what you dreamed in the future, don''t say it." The gentleman was anxious, fearing that the emperor''s son would lose his life, he subconsciously covered his mouth. "well." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, the aggressive aura just now was gone, only the distressed heart and eyes were left. "Father, I''m afraid, Father will sleep with me." The little prince hugged the gentleman''s neck mournfully. "Okay, Xuan''er is good, don''t be afraid, father will accompany you." The noble gentleman picked up the little prince, and without caring about getting angry with Lin Qingluo, he turned around and walked to the bedroom. "elder sister." The little prince stuck half his head out of his father''s arms, and looked at his sister with attachment. "Xuan''er, good boy, go back to bed first, sister will come to see you tomorrow." Lin Qingluo''s heart ached, and she felt a little apologetic. It''s not that she doesn''t want to refine the longevity pill for the little prince, but she''s telling the truth, she didn''t expect him to be outside the study and heard everything. "Although it is not easy to find the medicinal herbs of Yanshou Pill, it is not impossible. Xuan''er is still young, and we still have a lot of time to find them." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby, hiding in the corner of the eaves and listening to the wall listening happily, showing up to comfort the owner at critical moments. Prophet, alas... Lin Qingluo sighed deeply. Why is it a prophet? ! How rough Xuan''er''s life must have been, how many hardships he has gone through, the old man is willing to let him go! ** Early the next morning, Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Lin Qingluo rubbed the prescription of refining longevity pill in memory with spiritual power and handed it to Mo Canglan. Let him take back the Medicine King Valley and give it to the ancestors, and borrow the power of the Medicine King Valley to help find medicinal herbs. "Extended life pill?" Mo Canglan''s heart skipped a beat, and his brain was stunned when he saw the prescription. Once the panacea that can prolong life comes out, it will cause many disturbances in the world. All forces are flocking to it, and the masters of the immortal sect are vying to **** it. "Master, are you sure that you really want to give the prescription to the ancestors? The value of this prescription is comparable to dragon scales and phoenix feathers. It is not an exaggeration to call it a priceless treasure." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 517： Looking for herbs, Luo Zhan visits "If you can''t find all the herbs, what''s the use of a prescription?" Lin Qingluo sighed deeply. Since returning from the palace last night, this was the hundredth time she had sighed. "Xuan''er, will his life be shortened?" Mo Canglan''s mood couldn''t help but drop accordingly. Lin Qingluo''s brows were tightly frowned: "Your Majesty speaks with certainty, there will be no falsehood." Mo Canglan''s heart sank: "Master, don''t worry, Canglan will go back to the Valley of the Medicine King and hand over the prescription to the old ancestor." "Go ahead." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly: "There''s no need to hurry back, just pass by Woniu Village, take a trip to the Mysterious Canyon, and tell elder brother about the old man''s condition, and let him come back with mother as much as possible." "yes." With a solemn expression, Mo Canglan respectfully agreed. "Master, I want to go back with Brother Lan to visit my mother and sister." Feng Yi heard the conversation between the master and the apprentice with the tips of his ears, his heart was moved, and he secretly wanted to follow. "I miss Niu Niu too, I want to go home and see my sister." Stone also licked his face and moved closer. "Okay, you guys have worked hard this time to go out to practice. Go back and stay for a while, spend time with your family, and relax." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and then turned to look at Wang Meng: "Brother Meng, what about you? Go back to Woniu Village or stay here?" "You all go, I will stay in the capital to accompany Master." Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Meng stayed calmly. The relationship between him and his little master is extraordinary, and the friendship he grew up with is deeper than that of stones and wind wings. Feng Yi''s ears were reddish: "I will be back as soon as possible." "Hey, me too." Shi Shi embarrassedly disturbed the back of his head. "There''s no need to rush back." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly: "The old man''s illness cannot be cured in a day or two. I will live in the town government''s mansion for a long time, and I will not go out for travel in the near future. You should stay in the countryside for a longer time. It''s good to accompany the family and help the eldest brother take care of the affairs in the valley." "Yeah, we get it." Feng Yi and Shi Shi were delighted to hear this, and nodded vigorously. "Since we''re leaving, quickly pack up and let''s set off immediately." Mo Canglan had something to worry about, so he hurriedly urged them without further delay. "Okay, let''s go back and clean up." Fengyi and Shitou were happy, they laughed and chased after each other, and ran away quickly. ** Qiujing Garden. When Luo Zhan heard that Lin Qingluo had returned to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, he couldn''t wait to pay a visit, and sent over nearly half a year''s dividends without missing a penny. A thick stack of banknotes was still packed in pastry boxes on the upper and lower floors, and was delivered to Luoxueju in the name of giving gifts. When Lin Qingluo saw the pastry box, she understood it, took it with a smile, and went back to Qiujing Garden with the maid who delivered the pastry. She saw that Luo Zhan had something important to do. "Xiao Qingluo, I haven''t seen her for a while, and she''s becoming more and more charming." Luo Zhan was discussing business with Lin Xiaoyang, when he saw Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he complimented him vigorously. Lin Xiaoyang''s eyes dimmed, and what he heard was extremely unpleasant, so he subconsciously glared at him. In front of her own father, she openly flattered his precious daughter. This kid is itchy and needs a beating. "Where did Brother Zhan come from? In the capital or out of town?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care much, and she laughed and said something. "Brother Zhan went to Nanqi not long ago." Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, and for some reason, he understood her deep meaning in seconds: "I just came back not long ago." "Is the war in Nanqi over?" Lin Qingluo knowingly asked: "How is the Pavilion Master, you plan to stay in Nanqi forever, and won''t you come back?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 518： Challenge the Queens Authority "Ahem." Luo Zhan didn''t expect that she even knew about Xue Rufeng lurking in the court hall of the Southern Qi Dynasty. He was secretly startled, and a fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Brother Zhan, there is no need to be nervous, Qingluo has no malicious intentions." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "I just want to discuss something with Brother Zhan." "What''s the matter, Little Qingluo?" Luo Zhan quietly took a deep breath, swallowed his surprise back into his stomach forcefully, and put on a spring-like smiling face again. "The new head of the Wang family in Longcheng, Wang Rong, has a relationship with Qingluo." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, teasing a bit: "After all, Qingluo is still his savior." Longcheng? Lin Xiaoyang paused while holding the teacup, thinking of the secret report about Xue Ji from the secret guard, he felt a little angry. "The benefactor Wang Rong is talking about is you?" At the same time, Luo Zhan took a breath, full of disbelief. "Mmm, yes." Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, and her nimble black eyes flashed jokingly. "Brother Zhan doesn''t believe it?" "No, no, Xiao Qingluo, don''t get me wrong." Luo Zhan blushed, and hurriedly explained: "Brother Zhan doesn''t believe it, it''s too much a coincidence, people have to sigh, Fengqi Country is still too small, and you can meet life-saving benefactors wherever you go!" "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music: "Listening to Brother Zhan, could it be that Wang Rong has also come to the capital city?" "Exactly." Luo Zhan sighed with emotion: "He just arrived yesterday and rested in the other courtyard of Jufeng Commercial Bank outside the city." "Brother Zhan, can you introduce me to Qingluo?" Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi: "Qingluo has something to do, and I want to ask the new head of the Wang family in Longcheng." "It''s naturally possible for Xiao Qingluo to meet him." Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered slightly, he tried hard to suppress the surprise in his heart, and smiled amiably: "Brother Zhan, go back, tell him immediately, let him prepare a generous gift, and come to thank you." "There is no need for generous gifts." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "As long as someone else comes." "How did that happen?" Luo Zhan pretended to be dissatisfied: "That kid owes you a life, just giving him a generous gift is considered cheap. Is it possible that his life is not worth a thousand taels of gold?" "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "Then thank you Brother Zhan." ** After Luo Zhan left, the father and daughter talked secretly in the study. Lin Xiaoyang was full of doubts: "Qingluo, what do you want with Wang Rong?" "Wang Rong is an upright person~ www.novelhall.com~ has a good character and is worthy of trust." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, took out the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, turned to the position of the eastern border, and looked solemnly. "I want to cooperate with him to build a line of defense on the eastern border. In the name of the royal family of Longcheng, it will not arouse suspicion. There are also advantages to border crossings." Lin Xiaoyang was shocked: "Qingluo, why do you have such thoughts?" "Prepare for a rainy day." Lin Qingluo''s face was serious: "Daughter personally walked along the border line, and felt deeply disturbed. The laxity of the eastern defense line was more serious than imagined. Once the Southern Qi could not resist the Northern Qi''s attack, the heavy armored army would drive straight in and break through. The city, the phoenix habitat is in danger." Lin Xiaoyang blushed: "Qingluo, father is ashamed, he has lived in vain for thirty-six, it is not as far-reaching as you think." "Father is not ignorant, it''s just that he is jealous of the empress and has no ambition to show his ambition." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, and the tip of his eyebrows was raised, provoking a bit of pride. "My daughter has the heart to challenge the authority of the empress, and I hope that my father can cheer up, regain his martial arts, and restore his former glory. One day, you and my father and daughter will go to the battlefield together to defend our family and our country." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 519： For the good health of my great-grandfather "brush!" It was like a bolt of lightning struck Lin Xiaoyang''s head, making him stupefied. When the Qingming is restored, I can''t help but have mixed feelings. "Qingluo, my dear daughter, father listens to you, and will not waste any more time. Father is looking forward to the day when he will go to the battlefield with you." ** It was getting dark, Lin Qingluo had dinner with her grandparents, and then went to the Qiushuang residence to give acupuncture to the old man. Under her careful care, the old man''s cough improved significantly, and he was able to sit up on the soft pillow and talk to her for a while. Lin Qingluo''s needles flew like flying, and quickly and accurately pierced the acupuncture points. After a while, the old man''s whole body was covered with needles. The moment the silver needle entered the acupuncture point, there was a slight prickling sensation, in order to divert the old man''s attention so that he would not feel the pain unbearably. While getting the needle, she talked to him with a smile: "Grandpa, you are old and your stomach is not good. Remember to eat spicy food in the future, and don''t be greedy to stimulate your stomach." "Humph." The old man snorted slightly from his nose. The old man was a soldier all his life, and he guarded the bitterly cold border area for decades, and he was used to eating spicy food to drive away the cold. When I got older, I returned to the capital city to retire, but I didn''t change my habit of eating spicy food. I have eaten spicy food all my life, but I am not allowed to eat it when I am old. The old man is a little depressed. "Grandpa, Qingluo is for your health." Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and coaxed the old man softly: "Chili peppers are too irritating to the stomach, so don''t eat them if you can. Keep your mouth shut so that your body won''t feel uncomfortable." "Humph." The old man was playing petty temper, and deliberately pretended not to hear with his eyes closed. Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and said something else on purpose: "Grandpa, Qingluo is going to build a solid line of defense on the eastern border and follow the example of the ancients to build the Great Wall. Do you think this method is feasible?" "Um?" When the old man heard this, he stopped pretending and opened his eyelids tremblingly. "The Southern Qi''s national strength is too weak. Although the Northern Qi''s attack was temporarily repelled with the help of foreign aid, the soldiers guarding the border also paid a heavy price." Lin Qingluo smiled, deliberately pretended not to see it, and continued to follow his own train of thought. "Northern Qi is getting stronger and stronger, Xia Houchun''s wolf ambition will come back sooner or later. Next time, the little emperor of Southern Qi may not have such good luck." "Fengqi and Nanqi have lived in peace for decades, the frontier army is useless, and the Lin family''s army is beyond reach. Once a war starts the eastern line of defense will be the weakest point." "So my granddaughter thought, build fortifications on the border to resist foreign enemies, and protect the people of Fengqi from the suffering of war." "Building fortifications requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Isn''t it easy?" The old man had already attracted all his attention to the fortifications, his brows were frowned, and his eyes showed worry: "Even when the country was strong, the empresses of all dynasties never thought of building fortifications." "So, Qingluo wants to cooperate with the members of Longcheng Wang''s family." Lin Qingluo was confident: "They provide people, we provide money, the gold mining in the mysterious canyon is going smoothly, and the gold stored in it is enough to support the construction costs." "How do you know the Wang family?" The old man''s train of thought was led astray by her. Lin Qingluo smiled slyly: "Qingluo accidentally saved the current head of the Wang family, so he is his savior." The old man was full of emotion: "Since you have the heart, then go ahead and do it. Grandpa supports you." "Thank you, grandpa." Lin Qingluo dropped the last silver needle, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 520： Enter the palace, visit the little prince "Ah woo." When Lin Qingluo came back from Autumn Shuangju, Baoya was already waiting in the wing room. When he saw the little master coming in, he yelled twice in his delicate voice, and showed a naive smile. "Leopard tooth, why are you here?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, showing some surprise. "Xuan''er misses her sister, and wants her to come to the palace to see him." Leopard''s teeth soft and cute little milk voice could be heard clearly in the ears. "Where is Xuan''er? The Queen''s Hall of Mental Cultivation, or the Lord''s Qinxue Residence?" Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, and she suddenly felt annoyed. Before leaving last night, she blurted out in a moment of impatience that she would go to Qinxue Pavilion again tonight to visit the little prince. After a busy day, I actually forgot. Unexpectedly, Xuan''er was still thinking about it, and asked Baoya to come out of the palace to find her. "Qinxue Pavilion." Leopard Tooth''s soft and cute baby voice came again. Lin Qingluo nodded: "You go back first and tell Xuan''er that my sister will be there in a while." "Okay, Leopard Tooth is waiting for its master in Qinxue Pavilion." Leopard teeth burst out of the wing with a naive smile, and his small snow-white body was like a flash of lightning, quickly shuttled across the eaves, and disappeared in a few blinks. "Miss, you have been tired all day. After taking a bath, you should rest earlier." The eldest maid of Luoxue Residence, Qing He, brought a few younger maids, carrying hot water and a bathtub, into the wing room, and waited for the young lady to take a bath. "Put down the tub, you guys go out." Lin Qingluo didn''t like to be surrounded by people watching while bathing, and she didn''t have the habit of being waited upon. "yes." Qing He lowered her brows slightly, saluted respectfully, put the bathtub away, and led the little maid out of the room, waiting outside the door. Lin Qingluo took a quick shower, and while the maids were cleaning up the room, she pretended to be sleepy and yawned, lifted Xiaoliang to lie down, and closed her eyes comfortably. Seeing that the young lady had fallen asleep, Qing He lowered the curtain of the bed and retreated out with the little maid. After the door was closed, Lin Qingluo slowly opened her eyes, got out of bed, opened the window, and quietly left the small courtyard. "Master, Yin''er will help you monitor the Empress." The little kingfisher hovered above her head, happily wanting to listen to the Empress''s wall, what she said was very beautiful. "Go ahead, the empress has a change, please contact me in time." Lin Qingluo smiled, went outside the palace wall, and made an invisibility trick, her slender and elegant figure was hidden in the dark night. ** Qinxue Pavilion. The little prince sat in front of the window, propped his cheeks, and looked eagerly towards the palace gate. The little face is as white as jade, and the red mole on the center of the eyebrow is very conspicuous. Lin Qingluo floated into the tall courtyard wall like a cloud of green smoke, gradually revealing his figure. "elder sister." Seeing the familiar figure in Tsing Yi, the little prince''s obsidian eyes suddenly lit up, and he happily called his sister through the window. "Xuan''er, it''s so late, why don''t you go to sleep?" Lin Qingluo jumped into the window lightly and dexterously His eyes full of concern fell on the red mole between his eyebrows, and his heart was dark. "Xuan''er misses her sister." The little prince acted like a baby, and threw himself into his sister''s arms attached. "It''s cool at night, be careful not to catch cold and get sick by the window." Lin Qingluo rubbed his little head fondly, her heart was soft. The little prince hugged his sister and moaned: "Sister said she came to see Xuan''er, why did she come now?" Lin Qingluo looked ashamed: "Blame my sister, I forgot about it in a hurry. Before he finished speaking, he quickly added: "In the future, if Xuan''er wants to see her sister, just let Baoya come to find her. My sister will definitely come when she is free." The little prince''s exquisite eyebrows showed joy: "Sister said, I can''t forget it again." "Won''t." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, with an incomparably convincing charm. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy Ling, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 521： no one survives to adulthood The little prince was satisfied, his big eyes sparkled, he picked up the gift box on the window in front of the window, and handed it to his sister. "Sister, Loulan in the Western Regions paid tribute to the precious rose tea. Xuan''er thought that my sister likes to drink scented tea, so I specially left a copy for my sister." "Xuan''er is so obedient, she always thinks about her sister." Lin Qingluo took the gift box, opened it in front of him, picked up a dried rose made by secret method, held it to the tip of her nose and sniffed it lightly. The elegant floral fragrance pours into the tip of the nose, which makes people feel refreshed. "It smells good." She couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyebrows. The little prince was also very happy: "My sister likes it, next time Loulan will send a tribute, Xuan''er will keep it for my sister." "OK." Lin Qingluo frowned, put the gift box into the storage ring, and pampered the little prince''s pink cheek. Feeling the slippery touch of her fingertips, she subconsciously exerted a little force, leaving two pink fingerprints. The little prince felt a little pain, and protested, covering his face and cheeks: "My sister is teasing Xuan''er again." The silly and cute little expression is the same as before, and the viewers are in a good mood. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, but she stretched out her hand again eager to try. "Hmph, ignore you." The little prince pouted his little nose, pouted his little face and was extremely arrogant. "Okay, sister stop pinching." Lin Qingluo followed his wish and reluctantly gave up the plan to pinch again. ** Empress'' bedroom. Your gentleman''s eyelids were reddish, eyes stained with water mist, tears were about to fall, and under the reflection of the candlelight, the people watching felt distressed. The empress had a sullen look on her face, her fierce eyes wanted to kill, and she couldn''t express her temper in the face of the noble gentleman''s stunning face. "The emperor is really as you said, awakening the power of the witch clan, there is a risk of early death?" "Um." Your noble brows were gloomy, and he didn''t want to look at the empress'' gloomy face. The empress was full of irritability, and asked unwillingly: "The daughter of the Lin family, is capable of refining longevity pills? To prolong the life of the emperor?" Your lord''s eyelids drooped slightly: "In this world, there is no one else who can make life-prolonging pills except her." "Xinzi, why are you so sure?" The empress frowned in dissatisfaction: "I don''t hesitate to ask you with a lot of money, and there will be an expert from the immortal sect who wants to help, why bother to bet the life of the emperor on the hands of a young girl who is underage. "What''s more, this girl is still the daughter of the Lin family, the person who is most likely to threaten the status of the princess." Those so-called masters of the immortal sect are all charlatans with superficial appearances! Even the genius doctor who saved the world is not sure, and he still wants to refine it into a life-prolonging pill. You Jun secretly mocked The thick and long eyelashes trembled, covering the flash of disdain in his eyes. "Xinzi, will the great elder of your Wu Clan know how to seal the supernatural power and seal the emperor''s supernatural power?" Seeing that your lord did not answer for a long time, the empress patiently asked again: "Or, is there any secret technique to prolong a person''s lifespan?" "No." When mentioning the Great Elder of the Witch Clan, the gloomy childhood flashed through his mind, and the nobleman''s eyes were dark, revealing an indescribable hatred. "Is there really no other way?" The empress was furious: "I''m not reconciled to entrusting the life of the emperor to the daughter of the Lin family." "Your Majesty, are you unwilling?" The nobleman smiled sadly, with a hint of sarcasm: "Witch clan, since ancient times, supernatural powers have been passed down. There are very few awakened prophets. No matter men or women, no one has ever lived to adulthood. They are all at the age of sixteen or seventeen. The best youth in life will fade away." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for your tip. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 522： just like a dream "You are not reconciled, you are not willing to let the daughter of the Lin family live and let her treat Xuan''er. Is it possible that you want to watch Xuan''er die early?" "Ahem." He said too many words in one breath, his breath was not smooth, and he coughed several times while covering his heart. "Xinzi, that''s not what I meant." The empress panicked for a moment, and she didn''t care about the nobles and others offending her, contradicting her and offending Long Yan. I personally brought a cup of tea from the table and handed it to him: "The emperor is my son, how can I not love him, don''t worry, let me think about it." "Your Majesty doesn''t believe in Xinzi, so you don''t need to drink this cup of tea!" Gui Jun angrily pushed away the teacup. "Forget it, I promise you." The Empress was upset, she put her teacup on the table, and gritted her teeth bitterly: "That girl of the Lin family, I will spare her for the time being, and will not pursue the matter of her going to Fenghuangguan to join the war without permission." Your Majesty refused to give in: "Until she succeeds in refining the Longevity Pill, His Majesty will not touch her at all." "Okay, okay, I depend on you, can''t I depend on you?" The empress had a headache, and rubbed her eyebrows wearily. "Your Majesty, Xinzi will give you a massage." The honorable gentleman got his wish, his eyes flashed, and his face changed instantly. With all kinds of amorous feelings, she walked slowly behind the empress, her long and slender fingers lingered on her temples, gently massaging her acupuncture points. "Xinzi, stop being angry." The empress enjoyed the service of her favored monarch, and the gloomy expression on her face disappeared without a trace. "Your Majesty dotes on the emperor, Xinzi has nothing else to ask for." Your gentleman''s eyes were dim, and his hands kept moving, skillfully massaging the acupoints on the top of his head, the comfortable empress narrowed her eyes. "The emperor has you really love him, and he really fell into the nest of blessings." "It is Xinzi''s honor to be favored by His Majesty." Your lord followed the empress''s wishes, and the empress felt more at ease when she heard it, and completely let go of her grievances. ** Qinxue Pavilion. Lin Qingluo''s brows were serious, and he said earnestly: "Xuan''er, good boy, no matter what you dream about in the future, don''t say it, just treat it as a dream, wake up from the dream, just forget it, don''t pay too much attention to it." "Xuan''er also wants to forget, but..." The little prince snuggled into his sister''s arms, trembling in fear: "The scene in the dream is the same as the real one, Xuan''er will never forget it." "If you can''t forget it, just bear it and don''t say it." Lin Qingluo patted him on the back comfortingly, and said softly, "Even if it''s about a close relative, as long as it''s not life-threatening, don''t say anything." "Sister, will the red mole on Xuan''er''s forehead really never disappear?" Xiao Huang looked at her sister with attachment It was pitiful like a little quail. "Did your father tell you?" Lin Qingluo felt sad: "About your grandmother, blood inheritance, and the ancient abilities of the witch clan." "said." The little prince pursed his lips, wanting to cry. Since he was eight years old, he has seldom relied on his sister like this at this moment, holding on to her skirt tightly and not letting go. Afraid that if you let go, the nightmare will come. "Xuan''er, my sister has Anshen Pills. From now on, take one before going to bed every night. It is good for sleep, and maybe you won''t have dreams." Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, took out a bottle of panacea from the storage ring, and put it in the palm of the little prince. "Xuan''er listens to my sister." The little prince clenched the panacea tightly, and rubbed his sister''s neck affectionately like a puppy. "It''s late at night, you can try a pill." Lin Qingluo tried to comfort him: "My sister will accompany you, and I will leave after you fall asleep." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 523： 1 night "Um." The little prince''s eyes lit up, he obediently took out a panacea from the medicine bottle, and put it in his mouth. The sleep aid effect of the elixir was very good. After a while, his eyelids began to look heavy, his brain was groggy, and he was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep. "Sister, don''t go, stay with Xuan''er." The little prince rubbed his eyes with his small hands, not wanting to close them, for fear that once he closed them, his sister would leave him alone. "My sister won''t leave, my sister will accompany Xuan''er." Lin Qingluo patted him on the back lightly, her soft voice was slightly bewitching. Hearing her sister''s soft voice, the little prince closed his eyes safely. Lin Qingluo picked up the little prince, put him on the bed, pulled the quilt over Xiaoliang, pulled the stool, and sat down against the head of the bed. ** "Master, Yin''er really watched a good show in the Hall of Mental Cultivation just now." The little kingfisher flapped its small wings and flew over from the Hall of Mental Cultivation, landed on the eaves, and couldn''t wait to relay the conversation between the empress and the noble lord to the master. "What''s the matter, so excited?" Lin Qingluo smiled and listened attentively. "Your Majesty has become more and more capable. You don''t need to deliberately use charms, but you can still control the Empress in his hands." The little kingfisher gloated: "Sooner or later, the Fengqi country will change its surname to Xin." "The empress favors the lord, she has gone mad." Lin Qingluo sneered: "What else is there? It''s worth your excitement?" "The secret report of the imperial court will report to the empress what happened to the master at the border." The little kingfisher smiled with luck: "The Empress wanted to use the introduction to make trouble again, but fortunately, the nobleman stopped her and persuaded the empress not to embarrass the master until the master succeeds in refining the life-extending pill." "That''s good news." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he became a little interested. "Master, from now on we can use the introduction of looking for medicinal herbs to go wherever we want, and we won''t be afraid to wander around the capital city every day." The little kingfisher was very happy: "Finally, I don''t have to worry about the threat of the empress anymore." "Well, I can breathe comfortably." Lin Qingluo was also moved by the cheerful mood of the little kingfisher, and smiled. "Little one fell asleep?" The little kingfisher was overwhelmed with excitement before thinking of caring for the little prince. "Fell asleep." Lin Qingluo''s eyes rolled and fell on the little prince''s quiet and peaceful face, revealing a bit of tenderness. "Little guy is really unlucky. There is nothing wrong with awakening. You have to awaken the prophet." It is rare for the little kingfisher to be in awe of God: "How can the secrets of the heavens be revealed The fate of a person has a definite number. If you change it at will, it will be messed up." "Xuan''er is still young, so she can only sense the people around her, so it''s not considered leaking secrets." Lin Qingluo gently caressed the little prince''s forehead, and her fingertips rested on the coquettish red mole, and she had a momentary urge to remove it. "It''s useless to goug out." The little kingfisher clearly sensed the fluctuations in her mind: "The supernatural power has been awakened. The red mole is just an external appearance. Even if it is gouged out and a scar is left, the supernatural power still exists." "Yin''er, let the birds go to the Witch Clan to find out if there is a secret method to seal it. Maybe your lord doesn''t know everything." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful, and when it came to asking for news, she still believed in the little kingfisher. "Good." Little Kingfisher accepted the task very happily. It is also very interested in this mysterious race, digging out its secrets, and its gossip heart starts to stir again. ** The little prince had a good night''s sleep, Lin Qingluo had been guarding him by the bed, observing the effect of the panacea, and did not leave in peace until dawn. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 524： Witch news After guarding all night, she was also a little tired, so she quietly returned to Luoxue Residence, lying comfortably on the bed to catch up on sleep. It was dawn, and Qing He waited outside the door with her little maid, but she didn''t hear the young lady getting up, she was a little puzzled, pushed the door in, raised a curtain of the bed, and poked her head to look inside. Lin Qingluo was soundly asleep, her breathing was soft and peaceful, and she had no intention of waking up. Seeing that the young lady was having a good dream and there was nothing unusual, Qing He felt relieved, put down the bed curtain, and exited the wing room. He waved at the little maids, signaling them to retreat first, while he sat on the corridor outside the door and embroidered, waiting for the young lady to wake up. ** Lin Xiaoyang was reminded by his daughter yesterday, it was like waking up from a dream, and he realized everything. Woke up early in the morning, went to the martial arts field to do boxing and fitness, saw Wang Meng was there, and had a sparring session with him with great interest. Wang Meng has the careful guidance of his little master, and his fists are exquisite. Having gone through the test of war at the border, his mentality has become more stable. He is no longer the reckless boy he was when he played against Lin Jinyu two years ago. Lin Xiaoyang had a sudden whim, and when he competed with the younger generation, he thought that he would win very easily, and he would solve the opponent with three or two moves. Unexpectedly, Wang Meng was very familiar with the Lin family''s boxing routines, coupled with his natural supernatural strength, and with a relentless ruthlessness, he fought fiercely with him for nearly a hundred rounds before he was defeated. Lin Xiaoyang was ashamed, if he hadn''t lived for more than 20 years and had profound inner strength, he might have capsized in the gutter and lost to a junior who was only 13 years old. Fortunately, after exchanging lessons, he had a deeper understanding of the martial arts that had been neglected for many years. Since then, I have reorganized my mentality, just like when I was a teenager, dancing to the sound of chickens, practicing hard, and no longer the decadence before. ** When the old man learned of the change in his grandson, his old eyes lit up and his beard curled up in joy. I am in a better mood and my illness is getting better faster. With the company of her precious great-granddaughter and meticulous treatment, her frail body was rejuvenated. Zhen Guogong and his wife felt very relieved, and they loved and loved their beloved little granddaughter even more, and they answered all requests. I can''t wait to pick the stars, pick the moon, find all the best rare treasures in the world, and give them to my granddaughter. ** One night late at night, the little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, slipped in through the gap in the window, and landed on the head of the master''s bed, and relayed the news about the Wu clan that it had just received to the master. "Master, the Wu Clan is really interesting. They have inherited supernatural powers since ancient times, and the blood inheritance of the clansmen is different." "The art of controlling beasts, born with supernatural power, invulnerable to all poisons, indestructible divine body, born with charming bones, a prophet of the unknown..." "The Unpredictable Prophet is the most mysterious of all abilitiesIt is similar to the eye of the sky. Those who have achieved great success can see past and present lives." "However, there are very few people who can truly achieve success in cultivation. Most of them, as your lord said, have lost their lifespan because of leaking the secrets of heaven, and they will die within a short period of time." "It''s very rare, that is, it is possible. Has anyone ever succeeded in cultivation?" Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, and heard a different meaning from it. "Well." The beast baby was embarrassed and embarrassed to hit its master: "This is just a more vivid metaphor. According to the news from the birds, there hasn''t been one in the past thousand years." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Is there no other way besides taking Longevity Pill?" "Currently, no." The little kingfisher huddled into a small ball, hid its head in its feathers, and was going to sleep. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, his eyes were opened blankly, not feeling sleepy. ** Luo Zhan kept his promise and bought a generous gift. Two days later, he brought Wang Rong to visit and thank the savior. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 525： Young master of the Wang family, secret talk Lin Qingluo accepted the gift with a smile, and invited him to his father''s study for a secret talk. When Wang Rong first heard Lin Qingluo''s plan to build fortifications, he was extremely shocked, his heart, liver and lungs were beating abnormally, and he almost stood there in a daze. Luo Zhan was also dazed, unbelievable. After a brief shock, the two calmed down and made plans for a rainy day. They were deeply impressed by their awe-inspiring demeanor for the country and the people. "Xiao Qingluo, brother Zhan won''t accept anyone, but you." Luo Zhan said this sentence again, with 120% sincerity. "Miss Lin, Rong represents the border people of Longcheng, thank you for your kindness." Wang Rong cupped his fists and saluted respectfully. "Patriarch Wang, Qingluo intends to build a solid line of defense on the border, not only for the border residents of Longcheng, but also for the people of the entire eastern border." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning: "So this line of defense has been built for a long time and the distance is unprecedented. There is no turning back when you open the bow. Patriarch Wang must be prepared enough." "Rong knows." As Lin Qingluo expected, Wang Rongguo was a trustworthy person, without the slightest hesitation, he frankly agreed: "For the stability of the border, Rong will do everything in his power to handle this matter well." Luo Zhan also said righteously: "Xiao Qingluo, don''t worry, Brother Zhan promises that Jufeng Trading Company will also do its best to help the border residents build fortifications." "So good." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Qingluo is here, and I would also like to thank the two big brothers for their great help." "Haha, Xiao Qingluo, why should you be polite to Brother Zhan?" Luo Zhan, who called out big brother, was elated and smiled brightly: "What kind of friendship do we have, Brother Zhan watched you grow up, so it''s not an exaggeration to say that you are a big brother." Wang Rong''s ear pinna was reddish, burnt on the outside and tender on the inside by his thick skin. "Brother Rong, Brother Zhan, please come to the desk, let''s discuss the best location to build fortifications." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously, and smiled with a good temper, opened the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, and turned to the page where Longcheng was located. "good." Luo Zhan and Wang Rong restrained their minds at the same time, with dignified eyebrows and eyes, gathered around the desk, expressing what they had seen. The three of them discussed for an afternoon and drew a rough outline. Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Qingluo warmly invited the two of them to have dinner at home. The two readily agreed, and had dinner with the Lin family''s father and daughter in Qiujingyuan, and made an appointment for the next time to meet and discuss, before leaving contentedly. ** Lin Qingluo was concerned about the little prince, and after pretending to fall asleep that night, he sneaked into the palace again without anyone noticing, and came to Qinxue Pavilion. The empress and noble gentleman are also there, playing with the emperor and enjoying family happiness. Lin Qingluo hid in the dark, watching coldly the empress''s loving mother bursting with heart, hugging the emperor''s son, crying with darling, and smiling happily. There was a little shame in my heart. An emperor who regards the lives of soldiers and civilians like ants, what qualifications does he have to sit in that position, control the power of life and death, and enjoy himself wantonly. It was late at night, and the empress was tired, with a look of fatigue on her brows and eyes. The noble gentleman accompanied the empress to the warm pavilion to rest, and the little prince was also washed and slept peacefully by the maids. After everyone had blown out the candles and fell asleep, Lin Qingluo appeared from the dark and came to the little prince''s bed, wanting to see if he was sleeping soundly. "elder sister." Unexpectedly, the little prince did not fall asleep. He opened his eyes in surprise when he heard the movement, got up from the bed and threw himself into his sister''s arms. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 526： Queen, please girl "Ah woo." Leopard Fang curled up next to the pillow, and also pricked up his ears alertly. Through the dim moonlight, he saw clearly that it was the little master, and yelled twice in favor. Lin Qingluo looked at one person and one leopard in good spirits, and frowned slightly, disapproving: "Xuan''er, haven''t you taken Anshen Pill?" "Xuan''er misses her sister." The little prince whimpered, and asked instead of answering: "Xuan''er has been waiting for my sister all day, why did my sister come only now?" "Well." Lin Qingluo lost her temper in an instant, and twitched the corners of her lips: "It''s inconvenient for my sister to enter the palace during the day, so I can only come at night." The little prince hugged his sister''s arm affectionately and acted like a baby: "Xuan''er wants to go out of the palace to play outside the city tomorrow, sister will wait for Xuan''er at the gate of the palace." "Sister is fine." Lin Qingluo smiled softly: "Does your lord agree?" The little prince''s big eyes sparkled: "As long as my sister is here, my father will agree to wherever Xuan''er goes to play." "All right." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed affection: "When you leave Qinxue Pavilion tomorrow, ask Baoya to go to Zhen Guogong''s mansion and tell my sister that she will pick you up at the gate of the palace." "All right." The little prince''s big eyes sparkled. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also yelled twice in a fawning manner, indicating that he heard it. "Satisfied?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, put her arms around her clingy little ancestor, and smiled jokingly: "Now you can take the Anshen Pill obediently, and go to bed." "Sister stays with Xuan''er, wait for Xuan''er to fall asleep before leaving." The little prince started moaning again, rubbing his sister''s arm and acting like a spoiled child. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Okay, my sister will accompany Xuan''er." "Wait until Xuan''er falls asleep before leaving." The little prince is relentless, like a nagging little milk dog. Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly: "Okay, wait until Xuan''er falls asleep before leaving." "Sister, feed Xuan''er." The little prince played tricks, and waited for his sister to feed him with his mouth open. "You, the older you get, the more you learn to cheat." Lin Qingluo blamed with a smile, took out a panacea and put it in his mouth. The panacea melted in the stomach, and after a while, the little prince''s eyelids began to sink, and he couldn''t open them due to sleepiness. "Baoya, take care of Xuan''er at night, don''t let anyone wake him up." Lin Qingluo put the little prince on the bed, covered him with a cool quilt, and instructed Baoya. "Okay, master, don''t worry, Baoya will definitely take good care of Xuan''er." Leopard Ya kept nodding, and the soft, waxy milk voice came to his ears clearly. "I''m leaving, I''ll contact you tomorrow." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, leaned over to look at the little prince, and saw that he was fast asleep, so she felt relieved and quietly left the room. "Miss Lin Huang''er is asleep?" Outside the wing room, the noble gentleman was dressed in crimson clothes, and he was stunningly beautiful. Hearing the sound of the door, he looked back. "Sleeping." Lin Qingluo was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect him to wait outside the door. Your lord smiled slightly: "For the emperor''s son, the girl has a good idea?" "Currently, Xuan''er is still young, and she only sees what will happen in the future in her dreams after falling asleep." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "In this case, temporarily use drugs to control his sleep, so that he is not easily awakened by nightmares. As for the future, when he grows up, the elixir will lose its effect..." "Emperor, please girl." The gentleman''s heart is clear, his brows and eyes are dim. "I try my best." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all: "Xuan''er is also my younger brother who grew up under my care, and I don''t want him to suffer any harm." "That''s it, I thank you girl." Your gentleman''s eyes lit up, and his brows raised slightly, revealing all kinds of charms. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 527： Protect the emperor, protect him for life Lin Qingluo''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he subconsciously glanced away, not looking at him. "You also need to pay attention to your own body. My girl still said that, charming skills will confuse people''s minds, and will also consume your own blood. If you overuse it, you will be backlashed sooner or later." "Thank you for reminding me, Miss, I understand." Your gentleman smiled sweetly, and his every frown and smile were full of flair. The man who confronted her tit-for-tat a few days ago was like a different person. "If your lord has nothing else to do, I will go back right now." It was already late at night, Lin Qingluo didn''t want to stay any longer, and before the nobleman could answer, his figure flashed and disappeared on the spot. Fated nobleman? ! Your gentleman''s eyes flickered, and he thought of the hexagrams of the masters of the immortal sect many years ago in his mind, and sighed faintly. I hope she can really protect the emperor''s son and protect him for the rest of his life as the hexagram said. ** In the early morning of the next day, the little prince woke up just after dawn, got up from the bed, dressed himself, opened the door, ran out of the wing room, and strolled happily in Qinxue Pavilion. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya raised his eyelids, glanced at the still dark sky, raised his front paws, covered his mouth and yawned, then arched his back and stretched. "The little prince is awake, hurry up and prepare the toiletries, and order the kitchen to prepare breakfast." There was a court lady who woke up to go to the toilet in the morning. When she saw the little master strolling in the yard, she was so frightened that her heart beat wildly, she knocked on the door from room to room, and everyone woke up. The palace maids panicked, rushing to dress and wash, the washbasins were scratched, and the sound of combs falling to the ground was endless. The nanny in charge turned dark, suppressed her heart and scolded angrily: "Keep your voice down, Your Majesty rested in Qinxue Pavilion yesterday, and there was such a big commotion, if His Majesty was woken up, wouldn''t you want to die?" The noisy voices disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the maids were so frightened that they were out of their wits. They responded obediently and scattered, looking for a secluded corner to freshen up. After everyone tidied up, it was already a stick of incense. The little prince wandered around the yard, feeling tired, so he wandered back to the wing. Leaning against the window, eyes wide open, staring up at the sky. "The sun hasn''t come out yet, when will it be Si time? Has sister got up yet?" "Ah woo." Hearing his involuntary muttering, Baoya yelped twice obediently, jumped over from the bed, and rubbed his wrist affectionately. "Baoya, do you think sister is awake?" The little prince hugged Leopard Fang, caressing its snow-white and soft fur, his big eyes were shining. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth let out an obedient cry, and nodded decently. "My sister is awake that''s great." The little prince was delighted with its intelligence, its big obsidian-like eyes were twinkling with stars: "After breakfast, go find your sister and ask her to take us out of the palace to play outside the city." "Ah woo." Baoya understood, and nodded again, showing a naive smile. ** Lin Qingluo visited the little prince, and saw that he had taken the panacea, and the effect was very good, he settled his worries and slept peacefully all night. Qing He got up early, and just after dawn, she came to the young lady''s wing room, opened the door and looked into the room. Lin Qingluo heard the slight noise, opened her eyes, thought of agreeing to the little prince and taking him out of the city for an outing today, so she opened the bed curtain and softly called Qing He to enter the door. "Miss, are you awake?" Hearing the young lady''s voice, Qing He pushed open the door, stepped over the threshold, walked slowly to the bed, pushed the bed curtains to both ends, and hung them on the silver hooks. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Purple Lavender (I am CSQ) for your tip. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 528： The little maids are laughing "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded her head lightly, lifted her legs and got off the bed, and explained with a smile: "Yesterday I promised Xuan''er that I would take him out of the city to play, and I deliberately got up early." "Slaves, let the kitchen prepare breakfast." Qing He heard the words, hurried out, and ordered the little maid to bring clean water, and wait for the young lady to wash and make up. After Lin Qingluo finished washing, she sat in front of the dressing table, straightened her back, and looked through the mirror indifferently watching the little maid skillfully twist the hair on the top of her head into a hairpin and tie it with an elegant headband. The image of the little prince combing his sister''s hair involuntarily appeared in his mind, with a gentle smile on his lips. Seeing that the little maid had combed her hair, she got up calmly, stepped out of the threshold, came to the flowerbed in the yard, took out the bamboo flute, and performed a set of sword skills as she wished. The slender and beautiful figure is as elegant as the wind, and the whole set of movements is flowing and flowing, extremely chic. The little maid who was sweeping the courtyard couldn''t help but stop and watch, with little stars shining in her eyes, she couldn''t help gesticulating with the broom. "Giggle." The clumsy appearance made everyone laugh. "Miss, breakfast is ready and you can eat." Qing He led someone over from the kitchen, carrying two trays. "good." After Lin Qingluo completed the whole set of movements, without blushing or panting, she agreed with a smile, put away the bamboo flute, and walked back to the wing. "Wow, the lady is so handsome. Watching the lady''s morning exercise every morning is a kind of visual enjoyment." The sweeping maid covered her heart, suppressing her excitement, and watched the lady go back to the house. "If only I could have the skills of a young lady." "You, dream, practice with a broom, you won''t be able to practice in a hundred years." The little maid who was carrying the washbasin to pour water curled her lips in disdain and hit her unceremoniously. "Next time I will practice with sticks." The sweeping maid was not convinced. "You can''t do it with a fire stick." Another little maid came out from the wing room and laughed at her. "Hmph! I''m ignoring you." The maidservant''s cheeks flushed red, she ran away angrily holding the broom. "That little girl, what''s her name?" In the wing room, Lin Qingluo frowned when she heard the noise of the little maids. "Purple Bamboo." Qing He heard it too, with a playful smile on her brows. "Purple bamboo?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "This name is quite special, like a boy''s name." Qing He put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and smiled jokingly: "She has a wild temper and doesn''t learn the rules well. named a boy and asked her to clean the yard." "oh?" Lin Qingluo sat down at the dinner table, a little surprised: "Since you don''t learn the rules well, how can you enter the Duke''s Mansion?" "She is the son of a family in the mansion. Both her father and mother work in the mansion. Her father is the old man''s confidant and works in Qiushuangju." Qing He knew the bottom line: "His mother is Mrs. Lin''s companion. They are a very shrewd couple. Whoever wants to raise a daughter who is not good enough can''t even learn the rules well." "oh." Lin Qingluo understood, no wonder she was able to enter Luoxue Residence, it turned out that her parents had the ability to squeeze it in on purpose. "That little girl is called Zizhu, right? From tomorrow onwards, let her serve you closely. Her temperament is quite in line with Miss Ben''s wishes." "Kangdang." The spoon Qing He handed over fell on the table. The big maid stared in disbelief, and her face turned pale with fright: "Miss, forgive me, Qing He will go and change a spoon for you." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 529： Grandmother Akira "No, you don''t need a spoon to drink porridge." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and picked up the chopsticks calmly, as if she didn''t see her embarrassment. "Miss, that girl Zizhu is clumsy, she can make a bowl of any dish..." Qing He''s eyes showed gratitude, and she wanted to persuade the young lady, her eyes fell on the spoon she dropped, and her face flushed immediately. "How old is she? A little girl of eight or nine years old, what rules can she know, just teach her slowly." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, picked up the bun, and took a bite. "It''s her blessing that Miss values ??her." Qing He smiled awkwardly: "Qing He will tell Nanny Sun about this later, and ask her to arrange manpower to take over from Zizhu to sweep the yard." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, concentrated on eating, and stopped talking. Qing He respectfully stood aside, and closed her mouth embarrassingly. * The episode of getting up in the morning did not disturb Lin Qingluo''s elegant mood, so after breakfast, he went to Qiushuang Residence first to visit the old lady. Seeing that the old man looked good and slept peacefully at night, he felt relieved, had a conversation with him, and left. After leaving the Qiushuang residence, I went to the Zuishuang residence on the way to greet my grandfather and grandmother. When they entered the door, Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, and the two little ones were eating breakfast. Seeing my sister coming, I was very happy, put down my job and ran over, having fun around my sister. Mrs. Zhen Guogong saw her beloved little granddaughter early in the morning, she got up out of breath, her eyebrows and eyes stretched, and she hugged her fragrant and soft little granddaughter, unwilling to let go. "Grandma, Qingluo can''t accompany you today." Lin Qingluo enjoyed the family affection that had been missing for ten years, and snuggled into the arms of the old lady: "Xuan''er wants to go out of the palace to play, and wants me to take him on an outing outside the city." "Qingluo, Xuan''er is the prince, how can it be so easy to leave the palace, the one on the dragon chair, do you agree?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was very dissatisfied with the Empress, and she didn''t even bother to call her His Majesty. "Your Majesty agrees." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, the old lady''s straightforward character was very suitable for her temper. Although sometimes it is a bit unreasonable. "He? Hmph..." The old lady had an even worse impression of your gentleman, she snorted heavily from her nostrils, she didn''t like her granddaughter spending more time with him. "Xuan''er is a good boy." Lin Qingluo touched his nose awkwardly: "It''s different from his mother and father." "How old is Xuan''er, what does an eight-year-old know?" Sensing the embarrassment of her baby granddaughter, the old lady softened her tone a little: "Of course it''s different from a scheming adult." "Grandmother Mingjian. UU Reading " Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief. The old lady smiled: "Are you playing outside all day today? Will you come back for lunch at noon?" Lin Qingluo smiled and shook her head: "I guess I won''t be able to come back at noon, so try to come back before evening." "Come on, let Jinyun and Jinlong accompany you." The old lady sighed with regret, and said earnestly: "Be careful on the road, don''t be playful, and miss the meal at night." "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently: "Qingluo understands, Qingluo will be careful and come back on time." "Sister, sister, we also want to go out with my sister." Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, the two little ones have sharp ears, they heard the conversation between their sister and grandmother, and leaned closer. One of them grabbed his sister''s arm, shook it vigorously, wrapped his sister around, and took them with him. The two are three years younger and the other is four years old, and neither of them can ride a horse. Lin Qingluo, one head and two big, smiled wryly and gave her grandmother a look for help. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 530： With a little granddaughter, grandson or something... "Jinfeng, Jinming, go play in the yard after dinner, don''t pester my sister." The old lady loved her granddaughter, and when she had a little granddaughter, she immediately forgot about her grandson and so on. "oh......" Little twelve, little thirteen, the two little ones are afraid of their grandmother. The grandmother stared at her eyes, she didn''t dare to make a fuss immediately, she shrugged her mouth in aggrieved manner, pulled her head cowardly, and ran out of the wing. "Grandmother, it''s almost time. It''s time for Qingluo to pick up Xuan''er at the palace gate. I won''t be having breakfast with grandma." Lin Qingluo watched the two younger brothers leave the door aggrieved, and felt soft-hearted for a moment, almost wanting to agree. After thinking about it again, the two children are really too young. She has to take care of Xuan''er and has no time for him. If something happens, how will she explain to her relatives who are fighting **** battles at the border. ** "Ah woo." After returning from the old lady''s place, Leopard Tooth was already waiting in the wing room, seeing the little master obediently yelling twice, rubbing her wrist affectionately. "Xuan''er ready? When will we meet at the gate of the palace?" Lin Qingluo is ready and ready to go out at any time. "Xuan''er has left Qinxue Pavilion and is almost at the gate of the palace." Leopard''s teeth''s soft and waxy milk voice came to his ears clearly. Lin Qingluo nodded: "Understood, you go back to accompany him first, we will arrive later." "Okay, Leopard Fang is waiting for the master at the gate of the palace." The soft and waxy voice of milk came to my ears clearly again. Lin Qingluo smiled, pulled the curtain out of the wing room, and walked quickly to the front yard. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Wang Meng, when they heard that she was going out of the city, they all said they would follow her. Lin Qingluo readily agreed, went to the stable, and brought out Lightning and Huangzao. Four people and five horses left the backyard of Duke Zhen''s mansion, walked through three narrow alleys, and came to the south gate of the imperial palace. The little prince has already arrived, surrounded by a group of servants, waiting in front of the gate. Hearing the sound of horseshoes, he followed the sound and saw Huangzao clearly, his big eyes showed surprise, and he ran towards several horses cheerfully. "Little prince." A group of servants chased after him in a hurry, fearing that the young master would bump into each other at the gate of the palace, the empress would blame her, and his life would be lost. "You all go back, don''t follow." The little prince pouted his cheeks, full of impatience. "Little prince, you go out of the city alone..." All the servants were afraid of the majesty of the empress, they didn''t dare to confront the little master, and they were afraid that something would happen to him, so they were in a dilemma and couldn''t tell what they were suffering. "Xuan''er, come, my sister will help you get on the horse." Lin Qingluo didn''t want a large group of people to follow, so she simply dismounted and urged the little prince. "All right." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, he grasped the reins tightly, and climbed onto the horse''s back with his strength. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth jumped onto the horse''s back immediately, and lay comfortably in front of the little prince. "Hey baby." Huang Zao''s big eyes flashed Turning around, he rubbed the little prince''s hand affectionately. "Huangzao, I miss you so much." The little prince hugged the horse''s neck tightly, put his forehead against the horse''s head, and hugged Huang Zao intimately. "Aww." The leopard''s teeth were squeezed in the middle, and it was very uncomfortable to squeeze, protesting with a delicate little voice. "Xuan''er, sit still, let''s go." Lin Qing quickly got on his horse, patted Lightning''s horse''s head, Lightning neighed, let out a thick air from his nostrils, raised his front hooves, and galloped away. "Huangzao, let''s go too." The little prince let go of the horse''s neck, grabbed the reins tightly, Huang Zao neighed, spread his hooves, and caught up with Lightning. Not to be outdone, Heifeng raised his front hooves and quickly caught up. Brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong held the formation and ran at the back. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yang Yonghua for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 531： Miss Yi went out of the city and caused a sensation Leave the palace gate and come to the crowded Surabaya West Street. Lin Qingluo subconsciously tightened the reins, ordering the horse to slow down and move forward slowly, so as not to hit pedestrians. Lightning was a little restless, he didn''t like walking in crowded crowds, and kept breathing heavily. Lin Qingluo smiled, patted the horse''s head comfortingly, and signaled it not to be impatient. Huang Zao has a gentle temperament, carrying the little prince on his back, and followed at a leisurely pace, only half a horse short of him. Lin Jinyun instead walked in the front, one in front of Lin Jinlong and one behind, protecting the little sister. Wang Meng rode Hei Feng and followed Huang Zao, subconsciously forming horns with Lin Qingluo to protect the little prince. The five horses moved forward slowly, following the crowded flow of people, moving towards the south gate. When a group of people passed Jufu Building, suddenly, a sudden laughter came from the second floor window facing the street. "Little Qingluo, Mengzi, it''s so early in the morning, where are you going?" Lin Qingluo and Wang Meng were startled, and looked up at the same time, seeing a familiar figure with half of his body protruding from the window, they both breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Yao, when did you return to Kyoto City?" Wang Meng and He Yao were relatively close, and they raised their heads and responded loudly. "It''s been a while since you came back, you guys are not righteous! Don''t tell me when you come to the capital." He Yao joked jokingly: "Could it be that you are afraid of spending money and can''t afford a meal?" Wang Meng scratched the back of his head and smirked: "Brother Yao, we are going out of town today, so we will invite you another day." "The granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen is leaving the city!" He Yao didn''t think it was a big deal when he watched the excitement. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he raised his voice eight degrees high and made a high-profile publicity. "It''s no wonder that the two noble young masters went out in person to protect their sister one after the other! "What? The daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion?" "Granddaughter?" "The granddaughter you brought back from the countryside a year ago?" "That''s her? The little **** the horseback?" One word stirred up waves! The crowded crowd suddenly became noisy, and countless eager eyes focused on Lin Qingluo. "Is it really Miss Yi?" "Get out of the way, let''s take a look too." From the windows on the second floor, several figures in brocade clothes peeped out. He Yao was ruthlessly pushed away. Lin Qingluo rode on horseback, facing the eager gazes rushing towards her face, her figure was tall and straight, with outstanding demeanor, elegant and free and easy, with a heroic spirit in her brows, which made people dare not underestimate her. This is the case on the surface, but in fact, he has abused He Yao thousands of times in his heart He Yao, is his head full of paste? As far as this IQ is concerned, is he really a good buddy who has been playing with since he was a child? Obviously not in the same class! "Fellow folks, Lin Jinyun, the Duke of Xiazhen, is taking a few younger siblings out for an outing in the city today. Please lend me a way to let our brothers go there." Lin Jinyun was worthy of being the son of the Lin family who had gone through the test of war. He remained calm, sat on the horseback, and bowed with his hands clasped. The gentle and elegant demeanor makes people feel good. The melon-eating crowd surrounding them heard the words "Zhen Guo Gong Fu" and subconsciously moved to both sides, leaving a passage in the middle of the street that only allowed one horse to move forward. "Thank you everyone, Jin Yun expresses his gratitude to everyone on behalf of his brothers and sisters." Lin Jinyun cupped his hands gracefully again, patted the horse''s head, and signaled the horse to move forward. His mount is also a good steed for thousands of miles, very humane. Hearing the master''s order, he walked forward slowly with small steps. Lin Jinlong and Wang Meng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, protecting their younger sister and the little prince, and followed in turn. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 532： Xue Baozhu, Miss Di, first meeting The crowd scattered on both sides of the street was silent, and they all watched the children of the heroes who defended the country pass by with admiration and worship. "Fourth brother, save me!" Xu Shi didn''t read the almanac when he went out, so it''s not easy to travel today. The brothers and sisters didn''t have time to catch their breath, Lin Baozhu, no, they should be called Xue Baozhu now. Suddenly squeezed out from the crowd and rushed towards Lin Jinyun recklessly. When she came to the horse''s head, her feet were unstable, and she fell straight forward, her forehead hit the ground, and her skin was bleeding. "Hey baby." Lin Jinyun''s mount neighed in shock, its front hooves raised high, and when it landed, it almost stepped on Xue Baozhu. "Orb?" Lin Jinyun and Xue Baozhu have been brothers and sisters for ten years, and it is absolutely false to say that they have no relationship at all. Seeing that her hair was disheveled, her eyes were bruised, and her forehead was bleeding, she couldn''t help feeling distressed, and immediately got off the horse and helped her up. "Fourth brother, save me. My father lost money in gambling, and the debt collector came to the door. The lady hated me, beat me, called me a loser, and wanted to sell me to the creditor to pay off the gambling debt." Seeing Lin Jinyun, Xue Baozhu seemed to have seen a savior, hugged his arm and did not let go, crying loudly in the street. "Baozhu? Isn''t it the granddaughter that the Zhen Guo government has wrongly raised for ten years?" "Miss Jiao, who was arrogant and domineering back then, ended up like this, tsk tsk..." "It''s so pitiful. Father doesn''t love mother or mother, and he still sells it to creditors to pay off the debt." "Why do you have pity on her? When she was beating people in the street, did she ever take pity on us untouchables? In my opinion, she deserves it!" "It''s better, Miss Zhen. I heard from the people in the pharmacy that the Huimin chilblain ointment we use was developed by Miss Qingluo. She specially ordered the pharmacy not to sell it at a high price, so that the people of Fengqi Kingdom can use it. up." "Now there is a good show to watch. The real and fake granddaughters meet. What a wonderful scene." "It''s such a big melon. I''m so lucky to be able to brag about it with relatives and friends." The silent street suddenly became noisy again because of Xue Baozhu''s appearance. The onlookers eating melons were elated, looking at the two granddaughters, one real and one fake, their eyes could burst into flames with eagerness. "Fourth brother, the street is not a place to talk. You should find a place for Bao Zhu to settle down first. As for the Xue family''s mess, we will talk about it later." Lin Jinlong was upright, unlike Lin Jinyun, who was mild-mannered. Although he sympathized with Xue Baozhu''s experience, he still forcibly suppressed his irritability in front of his own sister. "Fourth brother, fifth brother is right." Lin Qingluo agreed, calmly and calmly: "Since Miss Xue is in trouble, the fourth brother doesn''t have to accompany Qingluo out of the city for an outing Stay here, and just settle down with Miss Xue first." When Xue Baozhu heard about the outing, jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the horse. Eyes full of resentment were facing Shanglin Qingluo with three-point teasing and seven-point mocking gazes. He was startled, and subconsciously lowered his head, not daring to look at her again. "Okay, I''ll take Baozhu and leave here first, and after I settle her down, I''ll go find you outside the city." For the sake of the reputation of the Duke of Zhen, Lin Jinyun didn''t want to delay any longer, and also wanted to deal with the matter as soon as possible. He got on the horse, pulled Xue Baozhu onto the horse''s back, turned around, and looked at the little sister apologetically. "We''re waiting for Fifth Brother at the farm outside the city." Lin Qingluo returned a sweet smile, her slightly raised brows were full of playfulness. Xue Baozhu? She is also very curious, what direction will the plot take next? Off Topic Thank you little fairy Bellefay for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 533： his sister is my sister "Master, Yin''er also followed to see the excitement." Even more curious than her was the little kingfisher. The little kingfisher rarely had new fun, and his gossip heart was just about to move, circling the sky above the street, his little eyes sparkling with excitement. "Go!" Lin Qingluo smiled: "Keep an eye on Xue Baozhu, don''t let her play tricks, and let the fourth brother suffer secretly." "Good." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "With this baby here, she dare not be a demon." "Everyone, please make room again, let us pass." Lin Jinyun no longer hesitated, turned his horse''s head, and returned in the direction of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. The onlookers who were eating melons voluntarily gave way, giving the two of them a way to move forward. "Let''s go too." Lin Jinlong had grown impatient for a long time, so he rode forward to take the place of the fourth brother and clear the way for his younger sister. The fake granddaughter left, and the melon-eating crowd stretched their necks to watch the show. They regretted that there was no good show to watch, and sent their granddaughter away with uncontrollable eager eyes. Lin Qingluo was calm and elegant from the beginning to the end, calm and relaxed, and his extraordinary temperament left a deep impression on people. * "Tsk tsk, He Yao, you can do it, you kid. You''ve got some **** luck, and you can call yourself a brother and brother with the jewel in the palm of the town government." In front of the window on the second floor of the restaurant facing the street, a group of honorable children with glowing eyes watched the brothers and sisters of the Lin family ride away on horseback, and looked back with unsatisfied intent. "That is, who is brother? Jinyu grew up a good buddy, and his sister is my sister." He Yao was showing off his fart very much, until now, he hadn''t realized his mistake. A few days later, when Lin Jinyu returned from the countryside, she was beaten up by her good buddies before she came to her senses. * At the beginning of June, the flowers are in full bloom, and the farms and manors outside Kyoto are the best season of the year. When the brothers and sisters of the Lin family arrived, Luo Zhan and Wang Rong were already waiting here. Seeing Lin Qingluo from a distance, they were overjoyed and walked forward with a smile. "Xiao Qingluo, what a coincidence, it''s rare to meet you outside the Duke''s mansion." Luo Zhan pointed something, and blinked his eyelids playfully. Lin Qingluo got off his horse and smiled back: "Brother Zhan is really well informed. You already know what happened a stick of incense ago." "Haha, the spies of Qianji Pavilion are all-pervasive. Didn''t Xiao Qingluo already know about it?" Luo Zhan was not ashamed, but proud, and answered the words cheekily, very smoothly. Wang Rong felt ashamed for him: "Miss Lin, don''t worry about it. We happened to pass by, and we ran into each other unintentionally. We didn''t intend to pry into the girl''s privacy at all." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly: "Someone just mentioned Huimin''s chilblain ointment and said a lot of good things for this girl. Could it be you?" "It''s right down." Wang Rong was a little surprised: "Miss Lin has excellent hearing ability, and Rong admires it very much." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Brother Rong, you''re welcome Just call me Qingluo." "Little Qingluo, Brother Rong is being polite." Wang Rong was kind and kind, and bowed to each other. He has a humorous personality, and after getting acquainted with him, he is also a second person. From time to time, a few sour clichs popped up, which made people laugh out loud. "Little Qingluo, Brother Zhan is so lucky to meet you in the manor. Brother Zhan invited you for lunch today." Luo Zhan lost no time in making fun of it: "Brother Meng opened his belly to eat, mutton soup and meat skewers are enough." "Yes, there are meat skewers to eat." While joking, Wang Meng was already hungry, so he grunted twice. "Ha ha." Luo Zhan was amused, and laughed like a flower: "Brother Meng''s appetite is really surprising." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 20170223145730997 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 534： There is an illusion of falling into a tigers den "The scenery in the valley is quite beautiful, let''s talk while walking." Wang Rong was in high spirits, and it was rare for him to meet like-minded friends and invite him to travel together. "Wait." Lin Jinlong was not happy anymore, he took two steps forward, stood in front of his sister, and looked him over from head to toe. Wang Rong was twenty-one years old, with a good appearance and a tall and straight figure. He was a noble son with a good temperament. Since taking charge of the Longcheng Wang family, his words and deeds have become a little more mature and stable. At a glance, the first impression he gives is very good. However, Lin Jinlong didn''t think so. At this moment, for him, protecting his sister''s reputation is the most important thing. No matter who it is, what purpose it has, under the watchful eyes of everyone, they can''t get even half a step closer to my sister. "Well." Wang Rong is embarrassed. Being stared at by Lin Jinlong covetously, there was an illusion of falling into a tiger''s den, and the back couldn''t help but feel a chill. Lin Jinlong put his arms around his chest and stared at him very bluntly. "Even if you and your sister are acquainted, there are many people in the farm with mixed eyes, and there is fear that someone with ulterior motives will be watching secretly, you should go separately and play your own game, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." "Hehe, Mr. Lin is right. I didn''t think carefully and made Miss Lin abrupt." Wang Rong''s handsome face was flushed, he wiped the sweat off his forehead, and quietly gave Luo Zhan a look for help. "Since that''s the case, we won''t disturb a few of you." Luo Zhan was obliged, and looked at Lin Qingluo with a little regret: "Xiao Qingluo, I owe this meal first, and Brother Zhan will make it up later when there is a chance." "Brother Zhan, you don''t have to be polite. It''s the same when you eat in Zhen Guogong''s mansion." Lin Qingluo meant something, and the two of them met their eyes, and they both saw the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes. Luo Zhan laughed loudly: "Haha, okay, in two days, Brother Zhan and Patriarch Wang will visit the Duke''s Mansion together, and we will meet and talk again." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Qingluo is waiting at home for the arrival of the two elder brothers." "Farewell." Wang Rong bowed his hands and bid farewell. "Go slowly, don''t send." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile. Luo Zhan and Wang Rong smiled at each other and left together. "Sister, don''t talk to foreigners when your brothers are not present." Lin Jinlong watched the two leave, restrained his aggressive aura, looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister, and showed a comfortable smile. "Okay, fifth brother, Qingluo will remember." Lin Qingluo smiled obediently, her eyes bent into small crescents. Lin Jinlong''s eyes showed affection: "Let''s go, it''s rare to come here, let''s have fun." "Alright, big sister Let''s go play in the valley." The little prince hugged the leopard''s teeth, watched the play secretly, one person and one leopard watched with satisfaction, and he was in a very good mood. When he entered the farm, he smiled happily. He took his sister''s hand and ran happily to the valley. "Run slowly, there are many people in the valley, don''t get lost." Lin Jinlong and Wang Meng followed behind with big strides. "Brothers, come quickly, the scenery in the valley is so beautiful!" Lin Qingluo waved his arms, and the clear and sweet laughter floated down the wind, lingering in the ears of the two brothers, it made people feel happy to hear it. "coming." Lin Jinlong and Wang Meng smiled at each other, speeded up, and trotted after them. ** "Master, Lin Jinyun has brought Xue Baozhu back to Duke Zhen''s mansion." Lin Qingluo played with the little prince in the valley to his heart''s content, and the little kingfisher was not idle either, watching all the way and watching the play was very enjoyable. "He didn''t dare to take him to Zuixueju, fearing that his grandfather would blame him, so he took him to Mrs. Lin''s yard." The little kingfisher secretly laughed: "Guess, how did Mrs. Lin react when she saw Xue Baozhu?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 535： Mrs. Lin Er sends Xue Baozhu away "Second Aunt, she probably doesn''t like Xue Baozhu." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank when she heard the voice transmission from her mind. Lin Jinyun and Xue Baozhu have been brothers and sisters for ten years, and their relationship is really unusual, and they even brought them back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. "It''s not just that I don''t like it, it''s simply disgusting." The little kingfisher looked very happy: "When I saw Xue Baozhu, it was like lighting a firecracker. It exploded on the spot, grabbed Lin Jinyun''s ears and cursed, and almost kicked him out of the house together." The second aunt is mighty! Lin Qingluo frowned, and silently gave Second Aunt a big thumbs up. "It''s over." Little Kingfisher broadcast live: "Second Madam Lin asked the servant girl to pack some old clothes, and gave Xue Baozhu another twenty taels of silver to take with her, and asked her to leave immediately." "Xue Baozhu didn''t want to leave, so she pulled Lin Jinyun''s arm and cried. Lin Jinyun was scolded by his old mother, so she didn''t dare to talk, so she shook her head and listened to the training." "Of course she doesn''t want to go." Lin Qingluo understood: "Finally, I met my fourth brother. Someone felt sorry for her and was willing to stand out for her, and brought her back to the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. She was only one step away from being rich and prosperous. How could she give up." The little kingfisher was very shameless, and felt wronged for the little master: "This woman has a thick skin, she is obviously not the granddaughter of the Lin family, so she has the nerve to stay here." "She has no skills, and she doesn''t want to suffer." Lin Qingluo sneered: "If you want to continue to enjoy the blessings, you have to be cheeky." "Fortunately, Mrs. Lin Er misses Mrs. Lin Third and came back from the countryside specially to be her companion." The little kingfisher smiled luckily: "If Mrs. Lin is not at home, and Lin Jinyun directly brings people to the old lady, I don''t know how many disturbances will be caused." "Grandma?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and his heart tightened for a moment: "Perhaps, it''s okay to let grandma see Xue Baozhu. Some things are not good if they are hidden. It''s better to say it openly." "Second Madam Lin got a headache from Xue Baozhu''s trouble, so she was sent to Zhuangzi in the countryside." One person and one bird were talking, and there was a new development in the plot, and the little kingfisher followed up in time: "Rebuke her for not knowing what to do, and send her back to Xue''s house." "Second aunt is still soft-hearted." Lin Qingluo saw it clearly: "Once you stay, it will be difficult to send it away." "At least it''s not an eyesore in the mansion." The little kingfisher has a new understanding of Mrs. Lin''s toughness, and it is very enjoyable to watch the play. Lin Qingluo wanted to hear the follow-up: "Where is Xue Baozhu, is she willing? Go to Zhuangzi in the countryside." "She doesn''t want to." The little kingfisher sneered: "Still crying at the top of my lungs, Mrs. Lin became ruthless and asked the guards to drag her out forcibly." Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened: "What''s the reaction of the fourth brother?" "The complexion is not very good-looking." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Maybe it''s because I can''t bear it Fourth brother is soft-hearted and easily bewitched." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "You let the bird watch, Xue Baozhu dares to pester the fourth brother and deliberately play tricks, tell the second aunt in time." "Good." The little kingfisher would do the same without being told. For the beast baby who is obsessed with gossip and gossip, it is the happiest thing to have fun. * Mrs. Lin ordered Xue Baozhu to be sent to Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing. She always felt that something was wrong, and wandered around in the wing room, feeling more and more irritable. Tired of turning around, he simply picked up the curtain and walked out, and brought two confidant maids to Zuixueju. She left the two servant girls outside the door, and went into the wing room by herself. When she saw the old lady, she did not hide anything, and told everything that happened in the yard at noon, without any mistakes or omissions. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket for not eating at night. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 536： old ladys decision "It''s hard for you. For the sake of Qingluo, I sent the orb to Zhuangzi, who was married to your natal family." The old lady''s brows were gloomy, and she patted her hand in relief. "Let''s end this matter here, that girl Baozhu, we''ve done our best. Her father is a scum, and she can''t blame anyone else. It''s her ancestors of the Xue family who made such a useless thing." "If the old lady thinks so, the daughter-in-law will feel at ease." The Second Madam Lin breathed a sigh of relief, her brows raised lightly, showing joy. "The daughter-in-law is afraid that you will miss the precious pearl, and will not bear her suffering, and will resent the daughter-in-law for scolding her." "She has enjoyed ten years of blessings in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, which is enough." The old lady felt sad: "If she is willing to stay in the village with peace of mind, raise her to adulthood, and promise her a good family, it will be considered a good relationship. If she is not willing, then let her come and go, we Never mind." "My daughter-in-law understands what the old lady means." Mrs. Lin was secretly happy, until now she was really relieved, and all her irritability was swept away. * The second lady walked forward, and the little kingfisher told the little master about their private conversation. Lin Qingluo was noncommittal. The old lady''s reaction was within her expectation. The old man is kind-hearted, Cheng Huan, who has raised a child for ten years, it is understandable that the family relationship is difficult to part with. As for Xue Baozhu, as long as she doesn''t act like a demon, she can stay in the countryside with peace of mind. She doesn''t have extra spare time to take care of her, let her fend for herself in Zhuangzi. ** The scenery of the farm is beautiful, and the aroma of barbecue is overflowing. The little prince had a great time playing and eating very enjoyable As the sun was setting and the sun was sinking, I just went back home with still unfinished thoughts. Lin Qingluo sent him back to the palace, and watched him enter the palace gate before turning his horse''s head and leaving in peace. After returning to the mansion, no one deliberately mentioned this matter. The old lady was full of kindness, and ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of meals, all of which were her favorite flavors. Lin Qingluo knew very well that the old lady deliberately avoided this topic in case she would mind. The old lady didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask, and she ate with her family, quietly enjoying the warmth of family affection. * Grandma Sun learned that Zizhu had caught the young lady''s eyes and was about to go to serve the young lady, she was so surprised that she had enough time for a cup of tea. After asking Qinghe three times, and getting the same answer every time, I was convinced that I was not old-eyed and dim-sighted, and I heard correctly. Zizhu is only ten years old, and she is the lowest class maid not even the third class maid. Once in the eyes of the lady, the sparrow becomes a peacock, and her status rises. Grandma Sun is old and sophisticated, she can see clearly. Miss Di is the darling of all the masters in the mansion, whoever is offended, can''t be offended Miss Di. Although Zizhu is clumsy and ineffective at work, she is often angry and her heart hurts. Miss Di likes it, and she won''t go against her wishes and make her unhappy. Lin Qingluo talked about this with Qinghe at breakfast, and after dinner at Zuizhuangju, she bid farewell to her grandmother. When she opened the curtain and went out, she saw Zizhu completely new from head to toe, wearing the clothes of a second-class maid, carrying a The lantern was waiting outside the courtyard gate. "Miss, Sister Qinghe asked the servant to pick you up at Zuishuangju." The little girl''s face was full of joy, and she kept looking in the direction of the main hall with her toes on her toes. When she saw the young lady coming out, she walked forward with a silly smile. "Just you, what about Qing He and Cui Liu?" Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, very satisfied with Madam Su''s efficiency. "Sister Qinghe caught a cold in the morning and coughed a little, resting in her room." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 537： Big brother and mother are back Zi Zhu has a straight temper, without waiting for the young lady to ask further questions, she said all at once: "Sister Cui Liu''s mother is ill, she asked Sun Nanny for leave, and went home to see her mother." "How old is Cui Liu, seventeen?" With the faint light illuminating the road, the master and servant walked out of Zuishuangju slowly. "It''s coming soon, it will be seventeen in the new year." Lin Qingluo walked unhappily as she was a bit full from dinner, Zizhu carried a lantern and walked side by side with her. "Are you engaged?" Lin Qingluo never thought of living in the capital city for a long time before, and never cared about the maids around her. Now that she is thinking about the old man''s health and will be staying for a longer period of time, she has the heart to clean up the Luoxue Residence, and replace all the maids who serve her with people she likes. Qing He, Cui Liu, and the two first-class maids were all arranged for her by Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife. They are a little older and have a cowardly personality, which is not in line with her temper. She still prefers people like Zizhu, who are lively, cheerful, straight-tempered, and not crooked. Even if you are clumsy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t learn the rules well. She is not Miss Jiao who grew up bound by rules and etiquette. She doesn''t care, let alone criticize the maids around her. "deal." Zizhu didn''t know what Miss was thinking, she shook her maid''s hairpin, bared her little rabbit teeth, and smiled happily. "It''s engaged." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "It''s time to prepare a dowry for her." ** Lin Jinyu heard that the old man was ill, so she didn''t dare to waste a moment, and personally escorted her mother back from the countryside. Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng came back together. Stone and Wind Wing stayed in the Mysterious Canyon for the time being, helping to take care of the affairs in the valley. The gold ornaments were secretly escorted out of the valley, and handed over to the government of Zhen Guo who came to pick up the goods. On the sixth day after Mo Canglan left, a group of people who had rushed back from the countryside returned to the capital city. Lin Qingluo and her two younger brothers, Xiao Shisan and Xiao Shisan, waited early at the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, looking forward to the arrival of their relatives. "I''m back, big brother is back." The clatter of horseshoes came from the alley, and Lin Jinyu''s tall and straight figure was the first to come into everyone''s sight. Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, the two little ones'' eyes lit up at the same time, they scrambled down the steps and ran towards each other. "Jinfeng, Jinming, run slowly." Lin Qingluo caught up with a smile, and at the moment when the two little ones were about to rush in front of the horse''s head, she grabbed one with one hand and avoided the galloping horse. "Dump." When Lin Jinyu saw her little sister who had been separated for several months, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her joy. She tightened the reins and got off the horse. With both hands, she lifted her up and turned twice on the spot. Lin Qing fell a black line. Why did you lift it up again? She is almost twelve years old, and she really doesn''t like to hold her high~ www.novelhall.com~ Brother, hug, hug. " Little Twelve and Little Thirteen looked hot, and each of them hugged Lin Jinyu''s leg. They like to hold high. "Haha, good, big brother hold it high." Lin Jinyu understood the two little ones'' little thoughts in seconds, laughed happily, put down her sister, lifted the two little ones up one by one, and spun around in place a few times. "Cluck, cluck." The big excited eyes of the two little ones were shining, and they couldn''t stop laughing happily. "Haha, it''s so lively, we''re here too." Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng came after them, dismounted from their horses, one by one, took over from the elder brother, and lifted up two smaller ones, circling in circles on the spot. "Cluck, cluck." Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, their cheeks were flushed with excitement, and they almost died of laughter. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket of waking up and dreaming. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 538： Lin brothers, small 8, small 9 Two carriages turned around the alley one after the other, and drove towards the main entrance of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. "Mother is here." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she trotted to meet her, jumped into the carriage, pulled the curtain to get into the carriage, and threw herself into Ye Xue''e''s arms like a pigeon. "Qingluo, dear baby, mother misses you so much." Ye Xue''e hugged her fragrant and soft little daughter, her eyes turned red instantly, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "Qingluo also misses mother." Lin Qingluo snuggled into her mother''s arms, enjoying the long-lost warmth to the fullest. Warm moments last only a few seconds. A pointed jade finger poked her forehead full of resentment. Ye Xue''e wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, pretending to be angry and blamed: "You child, you have been away for several months, and you don''t even bother to write a letter from home." "Mother, it''s not that Qingluo doesn''t want to write." Lin Qingluo''s face collapsed, and he explained bitterly while covering his forehead: "It''s really a bit far away, so it''s not convenient to send letters." "Not sincere." Ye Xue''e curled her lips and stared at her resentfully. "Hey, mother, you must be tired just after you came back. Qingluo will help you go back to Yaju Garden to rest first." Lin Qingluo smiled wryly, she would have known that she wouldn''t get in the carriage, it would be nice to hide behind the elder brother! At this moment, Ye Xue''e still mistook her baby girl for traveling in the eastern border town, but she didn''t know that they had turned to Fenghuang Pass, where they had gone through the test of war and won their first battle. If you know it, you are not offended, but frightened. The eldest grandson returned home, and the family was reunited. Duke Zhen and his wife were very happy. The town government''s mansion, which had been silent for a long time, became lively again, with a big reception banquet, red lanterns hung all over the courtyard wall, and maids and women laughing and laughing, as cheerful as New Year''s Eve. Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and the three great-grandchildren returned to the mansion to visit the old man first. Seeing that the old man was still in good spirits and that his illness was not as serious as imagined, they all breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down for the time being. Little eighth Lin Jinhao, little nine Lin Jinlei, little ten Lin Jinrui, little eleven Lin Jintong, little twelve Lin Jinfeng, little thirteen Lin Jinming, six younger brothers who adore the big brother. After coming out of Qiushuangju, he followed Lin Jinyu relentlessly, pestering him to talk about things in the valley. Lin Jinyu had a good temper, and patiently fulfilled the wishes of her younger brothers, and took them back to Zuixueju, where they talked all afternoon. The six children all listened to their hearts surging, and their cerebral cortex was excited. Especially when I heard that there were three gatekeeper snakes with their minds turned on at the entrance of the canyon, their mouths opened wide and their big eyes sparkled~ www.novelhall.com~ They were all little stars of worship. Xiaoba Lin Jinhao had already turned ten years old. After listening to his brother''s speech, he put on a straight face like a little adult, saying that he was already an older child and could share his brothers'' worries. The next time the two brothers Jin Yang and Jin Peng go to the mysterious canyon, they must take him with them. Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei is not far behind. He is nine years old this year and has excellent physical fitness. He is a prodigy in martial arts, and his martial arts, riding and shooting are even more exquisite than that of starling Lin Jinhao. If the starling is going, he will naturally go too, and he must not lag behind his brother. Lin Jinyu was overjoyed that the fourth generation of the Lin family had produced a large number of talents, and the young came out of the blue and surpassed the blue. As the eldest brother, he is full of pride. "You''re only nine years old, why would you want to compete with me, thinking that you''d be great if your martial arts skills are a little better, and if you have the ability to beat sister Qingluo." Lin Jinhao thinks differently, he has a childish nature, seeing that Jinlei wants to argue with him everywhere, he is a little depressed, so he uses his sister to beat him. Off Topic Thank you little fairy QQ9953b532e91 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// ~： Chapter 539 Pushing Brothers into the Water "Sister Qingluo''s martial arts, even a few brothers may not be able to win, why should I compare with my sister?" Lin Jinlei was not stupid either, he rolled his eyes and passed the blame on to his older brothers. One word startled a thousand layers of waves! The huge hall was suddenly silent. Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, the four innocent brothers lying on the gun, all turned black. Lin Jinyu also held the noble son Fan Er pretending to be deep, thinking secretly about the authenticity of this statement. He prides himself on his outstanding martial arts skills, and he is the best among his peers, and he is a well-deserved leader. However, it''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose against my sister. "Sister Qingluo, sister Qingluo, brother Jiu said that your martial arts are better than your brothers, is it true?" Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming, the two little ones, ran up to Lin Qingluo cheerfully and tried to find out the truth seriously. As soon as these words came out, the faces of the four brothers turned even darker. Lin Jinyu also showed a cautious expression. "Well." Lin Qingluo was embarrassed. Should she tell the truth and hit a few brothers? "Sister, while my brothers are all here, go to the martial arts field and compete!" Seeing that her sister didn''t answer for a long time, Lin Jinfeng couldn''t wait, so she kept encouraging her. Lin Jinming also clapped his little hands and smiled, with a pure and innocent face: "Yes, yes, sister, Jinming supported her, defeated her brothers, and let her eat the chicken legs at night." The four brothers of the Lin family have black lines all over their heads. These two little ones, are you sure you didn''t pretend to be naive and secretly pushed your brothers into the water? "Ahem." Lin Jinyu saw the embarrassment of the brothers, and as the eldest brother, it was his duty to let him relieve the embarrassing atmosphere. "The banquet is about to start. Grandpa and grandmother are here. It''s not easy to keep the elders waiting. Let''s not compete today. Let''s talk about it later. There are plenty of opportunities for my brothers and sisters to compete." "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Let''s compare today. A competition before the banquet will just add to the fun for everyone." It was not the case for Lord Zhen Guo, when he heard his precious granddaughter''s martial arts competition, he immediately regained his energy, made a decision immediately, and competed in the open space outside Zuixueju. A few drops of cold sweat dripped from the backs of the heads of the four brothers of the Lin family. Serve them as an appetizer, are you kidding me? "I''ll eat right away, what can I compare, my precious granddaughter can''t be starved." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s rather savage voice sounded, and it was like the sound of heaven in my ears. The four brothers breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and before they had time to express their joy, the next words immediately poured a big basin of cold water on them. "After the meal, we will compete again. Grandma also wants to witness our extraordinary skills The reception banquet has begun. The whole family is well-equipped. The serious master has arrived. The old lady rarely shows up. Pushing the wheelchair, I drove to Zuixueju. Duke Zhen was very pleasantly surprised, and went out to greet him in person, took the wheelchair from the servant, and pushed the old father into the hall. The children and grandchildren saluted in turn and greeted the old man. Lin Qingluo leaned in front of the old man with a smile, and told him not to eat spicy food. The old man suddenly lost his face, blew his beard and stared secretly, and took his anger out on Duke Zhen. Lord Zhen Guo rubbed his nose and smiled wryly, helping the old man to sit down in the main seat. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, he secretly ordered to remove all the spicy dishes, and he couldn''t serve a single plate. The kitchen received the order and became a mess. The chefs were so anxious that sweat broke out on their foreheads, they hurriedly changed the recipes, and re-arranged a sumptuous banquet. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Liu Runyu''s mother for the reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 540： Supporting the beloved granddaughter The welcome banquet started, the family had a meal happily, and the children and grandchildren toasted Duke Zhen one by one, and he was so happy that he couldn''t stop smiling. The old man was sick and couldn''t drink alcohol. Seeing him drinking happily, he didn''t care about the old father at all, so he didn''t like it. The old man was out of breath, and the floor beeping when his crutches poked, he wished he could poke Duke Zhen on the nose. Duke Zhen woke up like a dream, and only then did he realize that his old face was flushed red. "Great-grandfather, Qingluo offers you tea. This cup of tea is mixed with honey. It clears the liver and nourishes the lungs. It is most suitable for the great-grandfather." Smiling, Lin Qingluo came to the two elders with a teacup in hand, and said sweetly, "Grandpa, like rain in summer", extinguishing the fire in the old man''s belly. "Hehe, okay, it''s better to be filial and think of grandpa." The old man stretched out his skinny hands, took the teacup, brought it to his mouth, and sipped it in small sips. A cup of tea feels like a century-old wine. The Zhen Guogong who drank was full of sour water, and the ten-year-old wine in his hand was no longer fragrant. "Qingluo, give grandfather a cup of honey tea to hangover." "Okay, grandpa wants to drink, there is still in the teapot." Lin Qingluo smiled and poured tea for Lord Zhen Guo with the teapot. "Good tea." Zhen Guogong raised his head up completely, smashing it, smashing his mouth with endless aftertaste. "Qingluo, give grandma a cup too." Mrs. Zhen Guo''s eyes lit up, and she picked up the teacup and smiled. "Okay." Lin Qingluo smiled obediently, and poured a glass for her grandmother too. "Oh, our Qingluo is really ingenious. The honey tea we made is so delicious, it''s no worse than the rare rose tea from Tianzhu in the Western Regions." Mrs. Zhen Guogong took a sip and suddenly felt the lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Grandmother likes it. Qingluo has prepared tea bags, and Qinghe will bring them to you in the afternoon." "Hey, good." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife was very happy, and she couldn''t bear to let go of her beloved granddaughter. * After drinking the honey tea filially served by the little granddaughter, the three elders were very satisfied, and they were very happy to have a feast to welcome the wind. After the banquet was over, Duke Zhen was still thinking about the martial arts competition between his sons and grandchildren, and he wanted to sit in the town in person during the competition to support his precious granddaughter. Which brat dares to hurt his old man''s sweetheart during the sparring, and his family will take care of him. The old man had the same thoughts as him, regardless of his illness and weakness, he insisted on going to the martial arts arena to watch the battle. Duke Zhen didn''t dare to disobey his old father''s wishes, so he simply ordered people to hang lanterns and place tables and chairs around the martial arts arena. Let the masters of each house go to the competition venue together and enjoy the wonderful performances of the children. With the order of Lord Zhen Guo, the servants are extremely efficient. In less than half an hour, the martial arts arena was covered with lanterns, illuminating the venue brightly. Sitting north and south again, with the best view, the tent was set up, tables and chairs were set up, waiting for the arrival of the masters. Lin Jiaerlang didn''t counsel him. Although Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and brothers claim to be no match for the little sister. Facing the upcoming sparring, no one is timid. The four brothers came to the martial arts field first, each holding the most convenient weapon, playing with guns and sticks, and exercising their muscles and bones. Lin Jinyun''s spirit trembled and his confidence doubled after playing a set of swordsmanship that he knew well and flowed smoothly. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he looked at his three younger brothers with a smile: "Jinlong, Jinyang, Jinpeng, you three, who will play first?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yutian for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 541： Let me find out for you first. "I''ll come first." Lin Jinlong did his part, and was the first to stand up. Facing the two younger brothers, he stretched out his thumb domineeringly and pointed at his nose. "We don''t even know my sister''s martial arts skills, so I''ll let you find out first." "Brother Long, I admire you the most." Lin Jinyang was sharp-tongued, followed closely, and flattered her very smoothly. "Brother Long is the best." Lin Jinpeng also raised his eyebrows in joy, and responded with a giggle. "Jinlong, fight with your sister, don''t be impatient, take it slow and steady." Lin Jinyun also intentionally let the fifth younger brother play first, and carefully instructed: "Mengzi''s martial arts skills are taught by his younger sister, and his fists are exquisite. If you don''t pay attention, you will get hit." "Understood, I will pay attention." Lin Jinlong understood: "I''ll try my best, try my best to do a few tricks with my sister, so that you can see clearly." "Fourth brother, fifth brother, sister Qingluo''s martial arts are really as powerful as in the legend?" Lin Jinpeng saw the solemn expressions of his two elder brothers, disturbed the back of his head, and lowered his voice and asked, "The elder brother has no chance of winning? It''s impossible, right? Jinpeng really can''t believe it." That''s how powerful you have never seen Ye Whip! Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong''s eyes darkened at the same time, and they twitched the corners of their mouths with wry smiles. "Jinpeng, you don''t have much contact with Qingluo, and you don''t know her well, so I don''t blame you." Lin Jinyang patted him on the shoulder sympathetically, and gave him a sound suggestion: "When you get on the stage later, you don''t have to think about martial arts, just go forward without fear of death. "With a lot of ruthlessness, maybe you can survive ten or eight moves. At least the loss won''t be too ugly, and it won''t be too embarrassing in front of the old man and grandfather." "No way! Do you want to be so exaggerated?" Lin Jinpeng''s heartbeat accelerated, and his eyes were bigger than copper bells. "Brother Xin, that''s right." Lin Jinyang put his shoulder on his shoulder like a good buddy, lowered his voice and bit his ear. "Brother is going to do this. As soon as he comes up, he will use a killer move that hurts the enemy by one thousand and hurts himself by eight hundred. If he fights for both sides, he will lose face." "Anyway, Qingluo is our own sister, and she won''t kill her. It is also a victory to be able to hold out one more move under her hands." "You don''t have to be so cruel, do you?" Lin Jinpeng''s scalp was numb from his scare: "Are you sure you dare to do this? Don''t worry if you hurt your sister, grandpa, grandma, I will definitely peel off your skin." "Cut! You still don''t understand what brother means." Lin Jinyang rolled his eyes angrily, and looked at him like a fool. "Did you really think that my little effort from you and me can really hurt my sister? It would be nice to be able to touch the corner of her clothes on stage." "Hey, you two, don''t mutter, my sister is here, and the old man is here too. Hurry up and get ready for warming up." The masters of each academy arrived at the martial arts arena one after another, and Lin Qingluo also changed into neat practice clothes. Dressed in green clothes, she came to the center of the arena with a heroic appearance. Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong suddenly felt their hearts beating faster, and relieved their tension by reminding the two silly brothers. "Jinyun, Jinlong, are you ready?" Lin Jinyu was dressed in black, with black hair flying, and strode into the arena. "alright." When the two saw their eldest brother, they immediately felt that they had a backbone, their spirits were refreshed, and their backs were straightened. "Who goes first?" Lin Jinyu raised her brows lightly, her eyes showing approval. "I." Lin Jinlong simply agreed. "Quick battle and quick decision, if you can''t support it, you simply admit defeat." Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyun''s thinking was at odds, and Lin Jinlong was dumbfounded. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 542： Win, Lin Jinlong "Why?" Lin Jinyun didn''t know why, and couldn''t turn his head around. Lin Jinyu frowned: "Our brothers take turns to fight, and the victory is not martial, how can we deliberately delay it, and we will be exhausted." "Well." The two brothers were embarrassed, their ears flushed with embarrassment. Lin Jinyun scratched the back of her head and smiled wryly: "Brother, it''s my fault, I forgot about it." Lin Jinyu has a gentle temperament and doesn''t care too much: "Brothers and sisters are fighting each other, click to the end, Qingluo must think the same way, and it won''t make it too ugly for you to lose." "Yeah, we got it." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong nodded solemnly, and by the way, they also pulled the two silly brothers over, and explained them very carefully, telling them not to act recklessly and hurt their sister. "Hey, brother, don''t worry, Jin Yang knows the seriousness and will never act recklessly." Lin Jinyang rubbed his nose and smirked, nodded his head like garlic, and instantly forgot the bold words just now. Ahhh? What about injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-inflicted injuries? In the blink of an eye, everything changed? Lin Jinpeng was even more dumbfounded. The more he listened, the more confused he became. He had no idea what to do. "Brothers, let''s get started!" Lin Qingluo used bamboo instead of a sword, calmly and calmly, standing in the arena, the domineering arrogance revealed invisibly, one cannot be underestimated. "Jinlong, it''s up to you." Lin Jinyang patted Fifth Brother on the shoulder vigorously, encouraging him in his own way. "Okay, I''ll go first." Lin Jinlong let out a soft drink, and rushed into the field with a spear in his hand. * "The contest has begun!" The masters of the courtyards sitting in the tents opened their eyes wide in an instant, and their minds tensed up. Ye Xue''e rubbed the veil nervously, trembling her eyelids, not daring to look carefully. "Don''t worry, Jinlong has no chance of winning against Qingluo." Lin Xiaoyang sat beside her, stretched out his right hand, and held her hand. Ye Xue''e took a breath as the back of her hand felt slightly warm, her ears turned slightly red, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand. Lin Xiaoyang exerted a little strength, not allowing her to break free. "Grandma is here, let go quickly." Ye Xue''e was not used to showing affection in front of everyone, so her ears became even redder. The image of Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s unruly mother-in-law is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Lin Xiaoyang glanced at his mother, sighed secretly, and let go of his hand embarrassingly. The slightly warm touch on the back of her hand was gone, and while Ye Xue''e breathed a sigh of relief, for some reason, she also felt a little disappointed, and her eyes dimmed for a moment. "good!" Suddenly there was unanimous applause from inside and outside the martial arts arena, and the moment the couple talked privately, the two people in the arena had already decided the winner. Lin Qingluo used bamboo instead of a sword, and flew into the air. While waving his hands a sharp sword aura, with an irresistible momentum of thunder, slashed at the spear in Lin Jinlong''s hand, splitting the barrel of the spear in two with just one move. Lin Jinlong didn''t have time to use the flower gun to make a beautiful appearance, but he lost the opportunity as soon as he came up. In desperation, he had no choice but to abandon the spear and fight with his sister with his bare hands. Lin Qingluo held the bamboo in his left hand and blocked Lin Jinlong''s attack with one arm. The slender and soft body kept rotating and moving, avoiding his fierce attack, and using strength to defuse his moves. After twenty moves, she suddenly increased her speed, turning her defense into an attack, each move was as fast as the next, forcing Lin Jinlong to retreat again and again. After thirty moves, she made a clever move and kicked Lin Jinlong in the socket of his left hind leg, kicking him out of the court directly. "good!" There were deafening applause from inside and outside the martial arts arena. The attendants and guards who heard the news had their eyes lit up, and shouted hello at the top of their voices. Off Topic Thank you little fairy bellfeay for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 543： Win, Lin Jinyun "Qingluo won!" The masters of the courtyards sitting in the tent watching the battle couldn''t help but applaud eagerly, regardless of family rules and etiquette. The old man Le''s beard was curled up, and the ground beeped when his crutches poked. Duke Zhen was in a good mood, stroked his beard and smiled. Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyebrows were beaming, if she hadn''t worried about her mother-in-law''s dignity, she would have jumped up from her chair happily. "Qingluo won, really won." Ye Xue''e was only nervous, she couldn''t see very clearly, she just stretched her neck to look at the center of the venue when she heard the eager cheers. Lin Qingluo had already run out of the field at this moment, and pulled Fifth Brother up with a smile. "Qingluo, I''m convinced, it''s amazing!" Lin Jinlong patted the dust off his body, and gave a thumbs up, admiring everything. Outsiders didn''t know it, they only saw the two fighting fiercely for 30 rounds, which was highly appreciated and very exciting. Only he himself knew that from the beginning to the end, he was enveloped by a murderous aura, making him unable to breathe. If it wasn''t for Qing Luo being merciful and deliberately blocking with one hand, and giving up thirty moves, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to take even ten moves. Just like his long spear, one move will defeat him. "Thank you, brother five, for your compliment." Lin Qingluo pulled his eyelids and made a grimace. "Hehe, you are being naughty again." Lin Jinlong''s playful movements made Lin Jinlong laugh, looking at the clever little sister, he felt happy too. "Next, Jinyun, you go." Lin Jinyu frowned lightly, adding to the pressure. The younger sister''s martial arts is so high that it is more powerful than he imagined. "good." Lin Jinyun collected his mood and walked into the arena holding a long sword. "Fourth brother, come on!" The moment they passed by Lin Jinlong, they got an encouraging look from the other side. "haha okay." He smiled calmly, forgetting about winning or losing, and enjoying the comfort of fighting against masters. Lin Qingluo is good at swordsmanship, and his best skill is the Luoying Excalibur, which can open heaven and earth with great skill. A sword splits the sky and crosses rivers and seas. Among the ten thousand armies, beheading the enemy''s generals is like picking something out of a bag. Reincarnation, rebirth as a human. Although the magic power is not as good as in the past, the profound and exquisite sword intent is still there, and you can play a set of sword skills as you like without magic power. Lin Jinyun is also best at swordsmanship, however, his sword intent is vulnerable to the former God of War. Lin Qingluo just casually held a sword flower, the impenetrable sword energy, layer upon layer, like a big wave rolling, turbulent, oppressing him out of breath. A bamboo and a sword criss-crossed, rubbing off dazzling sparks. Thirty strokes Lin Qing went as far as he could, and the bamboo flute in his hand hit Lin Jinyun''s wrist just right. "Boom." With an ear-piercing crisp sound, Lin Jinyun''s long sword fell to the ground and was forced out of the arena. "good!" There were deafening applause from inside and outside the martial arts arena. Mrs. Zhen Guo couldn''t hold back her excitement, and finally stood up from her chair. Clapping hands, stomping feet, and shouting hello, the octave-high voice circled in the tent, which was extraordinarily ear-piercing. Zhen Guogong''s beard trembled three times, his heart and lungs were beating wildly from her sudden scream, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "hehe." The old man was in a good mood, he didn''t care about Mrs. Zhen Guo''s croaking, he stroked his beard and smiled. "Qingluo won." "It''s beautiful to win." Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e were extremely excited. The couple stood up from their chairs at the same time, and with full pride and pride, greeted the envy from all directions. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 544： win, jinyang, jinpeng "Jin Yang, Jin Peng, you two, go together." Outside the arena, Lin Jinyu frowned, her nerves tensed again, and she felt inexplicable uneasiness. His little sister is stronger than anyone imagined. The powerful and exquisite sword intent can no longer be described as superior. "Okay, old seven, let''s go together." Lin Jinyang didn''t have any objection to the elder brother''s decision, and was gearing up to show off his skills. "good." The younger sister''s excellent martial arts also stimulated Lin Jinpeng''s ambition as a boy. The two younger brothers had the same mind, and they both wanted to save some face for Lin Jiaerlang with their own strength after the defeat of the two older brothers. Lin Jinyang uses a gun, and Lin Jinpeng uses a sword. The two have practiced martial arts together since childhood, and they have the same heart, and they cooperate tacitly. "Two brothers, be careful." Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, and didn''t care about the two younger brothers attacking back and forth. The slender and flexible figure is as elegant as the wind, and the bamboo flute is spinning rapidly between the fingers, shooting out two sharp sword qi accurately. One of the two brothers rushed forward with a sword, and the other swept the army with a gun. They were secretly delighted. The cooperation was seamless, and the situation changed rapidly. Both of them were hit at the acupuncture points by the sharp sword energy at the same time, and they were frozen in place and could not move. "Well." "Embarrassing!" The two brothers only rolled their eyeballs, looking at the dumbfounded crowd inside and outside the arena, a few drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of their heads. "Hehe, hahaha." After the extreme shock, deafening laughter broke out inside and outside the martial arts arena. Everyone was laughing, even the old man''s beard was raised in joy, and he was in a great mood. Mrs. Zhen Guogong almost lost her breath from laughing, stroking the ribs under her armpit and yelling. It was rare for Duke Zhen not to dislike her, so he also grinned, patting his thigh and laughing non-stop. Mrs. Lin Er also smiled very happily, she didn''t feel that her son was being teased or felt distressed at all. "Two brothers, offended." Lin Qingluo lifted her jade finger lightly, and shot out two more sword qi, unlocking the acupuncture points of the two elder brothers. "Plop, plop." The blood circulation of the two brothers was not smooth, and when they opened the acupoints at first, their legs and feet became weak, and one of them was unsteady, and they fell on the ground at the same time. "Hahaha." This time, the laughter became louder, and everyone laughed out loud. Some maids were so out of breath that they squatted on the ground. ** "Qingluo, it''s time for the big brother." Lin Jinyu was dressed in black, with black hair flying, and walked into the arena with bare hands. "Brother, let''s make a move." Lin Qingluo is in high spirits with a high fighting spirit: "Qingluo has long wanted to learn martial arts with big brother." "Come on, be careful." Lin Jinyu was full of smiles, made a beautiful gesture, rubbed her body, and a fierce attack followed. "Well done!" Lin Qingluo calmed down, put the bamboo flute into the storage ring in a flash, and greeted it without fear. Lin Jinyu''s moves were obviously different from those of his younger brothers, and his movements were more skillful and free. The two brothers and sisters both intend to test each other''s strength, one move after another, faster and faster. Two vigorous and flexible figures, one green and one black, criss-crossed, flying up and down, chasing each other, so fast that they could hardly see clearly, leaving only afterimages visible to the naked eye in the center of the field. In the blink of an eye, all tricks have passed. "good!" From time to time, loud applause came out outside the martial arts arena, and Wang Meng also mixed in, his eyes lit up with excitement, and his heart beat faster. "The two siblings, Jinyu and Qingluo, are indeed the direct descendants of the Lin family. It is really a great fortune that the Zhenguo government''s inheritance is expected!" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 545： Win, Lin Jinyu Lord Zhen Guo watched with emotion, patting his thigh and sighing loudly. "Qingluo''s skill is more agile than Jinyu''s. After a hundred moves, Jinyu will definitely lose." Lin Xiaoyang''s focus is different from that of his father. He has recently regained his martial arts and practiced diligently. He is more sensitive to moves and can accurately distinguish the difference between the two brothers and sisters. "I can''t use a hundred tricks." The old lady is old and sophisticated, and she can see more accurately: "If Qingluo didn''t want to make it up, Jinyu would have already lost." "Grandfather, in your opinion, where is the inheritance of Qingluo''s martial arts?" Without losing the opportunity, Lin Xiaoyang went to the old man''s side and asked the doubts that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. As soon as this remark came out, the tent suddenly fell silent, and everyone held their breath. They seemed to be looking ahead, but in fact they were all focused on the old man. Mr. Zhen Guo also listened with his ears upright, and at the same time watched the field without blinking, lest he miss the wonderful moment when his precious granddaughter won. "well." The old man greeted the eager attention of all the juniors, and sighed deeply a little lonely: "Regarding this matter, grandfather is ashamed, he has lived 80 times in vain, and he can''t see it." "call." All the juniors who were listening attentively let out a mouthful of foul breath, and looked away regretfully. Lin Xiaoyang was unwilling to ask: "Qingluo has lived in the countryside for ten years, and she has never learned from a teacher. Could it be that her talent is really innate?" The old man was well-informed, and when he heard the words, his demeanor suddenly changed, with an unquestionable majesty. "Wonderful people and strange men emerge in this world one after another. There are many people with extraordinary talents. The granddaughter of our Lin family is born with good luck and is favored by God. It is so strange. This matter must not be mentioned again, and no one can criticize it!" "What the grandfather taught is that the grandson is reckless." Lin Xiaoyang didn''t expect the old man''s reaction to be so strong, he was reprimanded on the spot, his cheeks flushed red, and he retreated embarrassingly. Silly boy, where did all the cleverness go? Do you need to ask about Qingluo''s talent? Must be born with it! In our Zhen Guogong Mansion, the little granddaughter who waited for thousands of years must be a fairy who came down to earth, hahahahahaha... Duke Zhen was a little flustered, and out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at his silly son with a gray nose, and his happy beard curled up. Looking at the vigorous and elegant little granddaughter in the middle of the field, her heart and eyes are filled with pampering. Fifty strokes have passed for the old and the young to talk. As the old man said, Lin Jinyu''s movements gradually slowed down, and her offensive was not as fierce as it was at the beginning. Lin Qingluo is more than capable, both offensive and defensive. Every time you make a move, you can directly hit the opponent''s vital point, and you can accurately stop in time when you are about to hit the opponent. Lin Jinyu''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and under her sister''s airtight defense, she couldn''t find any opportunity to take advantage of. However, his own internal energy is rapidly draining, and UU Reading is almost exhausted. After persisting for another twenty strokes, he feinted a bit, retreated rapidly, and voluntarily withdrew from the battle circle. "Qingluo, you won." As the first person in the fourth generation of the Lin family, the idol in the hearts of all the brothers, facing his younger sister who is superior in skills, he has mixed feelings and shows a relieved smile. Starting today, the first member of the fourth generation of the Lin family will be replaced! "Brother, I accept it." Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, she floated to the ground, and came to the elder brother in a few steps. The brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled, and they could see the sincere admiration and appreciation from each other''s eyes. "good!" "Miss Yi is mighty!" "Qingluo won!" "My precious granddaughter won!" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Chen Chen for your tip. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 546： The 1st member of the 4th generation of the Lin family There were deafening cheers inside and outside the martial arts arena, and the wave was higher than the wave. The melon-eaters who witnessed the wonderful contest with their own eyes lit up with excitement, and screamed loudly at the top of their throats without hesitation, contributing the highest decibels. "My daughter won, won." Ye Xue''e also stood up from her chair, and excitedly wiped her tears with a handkerchief, completely forgetting that the other side of the battle was also her son. The Duke of Zhen Guo was excited, and came to the center of the venue, waved his hand proudly, and announced to the public: "There are successors in the Duke of Zhen Guo''s mansion, and the whole family celebrates together. Everyone present will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. ready to issue." "good!" "Thank you, my lord!" "Miss Yi is mighty!" As soon as this remark came out, it caused an unprecedented sensation. There was joy inside and outside the martial arts arena, the attendants and guards were all excited, and the maid covered her mouth and laughed non-stop. "Let''s get all the money as well, and get ten taels of silver for nothing." The Second Madam Lin beamed with joy, and leaned into the ear of the Third Madam Lin, laughing and joking. "No, Xiao Qingluo is blessed." Mrs. Lin San nodded with a smile: "Even with us, we are lucky." Mrs. Lin''s eyes rolled, and she leaned over again: "Sister-in-law also has a share, and ten taels of silver is enough to buy a table of banquets. Let''s let her treat guests and take the children to Jufulou for a good meal. Celebrate Xiao Qingluo." "Okay, ten taels is not enough, I have some more here." Mrs. Lin San''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she was very pleasantly surprised. "Come on, let''s talk to sister-in-law." Seeing that she agreed, Mrs. Lin raised her eyebrows proudly, and the two sisters-in-law walked towards Ye Xue''e talking and laughing. Ye Xue''e was so happy that her daughter was up to the challenge, and she shined in the martial arts competition, so she naturally agreed. "Have a big banquet tonight to celebrate Qingluo''s victory!" The three sisters-in-law were talking, and Lord Zhen waved his hand proudly, announcing loudly, full of spirit. The smiles of the three of them froze on their faces. "Yes, I saved another ten taels of silver." Mrs. Lin San smiled coquettishly and joked. "Giggle." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin listened to the music, covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and laughed non-stop. * Lin Qingluo shined brightly and became the favorite of the group without a doubt. From the masters of the various courtyards to the maids and servants in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, they all looked at her with reverence and admiration. No matter where he went, there would always be people around laughing and laughing, wanting to pay close attention to the elegant demeanor of the first member of the fourth generation of the Lin family. Five older brothers, six younger brothers, took turns to circle around her, delicious snacks, pastries, six hours a day did not repeat the same. Zhen Guogong and his wife love their granddaughter even moreIt hurts to the bone, rare treasures, antique jades, they move to Luoxueju without money, the warehouse can barely fit it. The high enthusiasm lasted for more than half a month before gradually calming down. ** Lin Jinyu returned home and cooperated with Wang Rong to build fortifications on the eastern border, which was officially put on the agenda. Luo Zhan and Wang Rong came to visit, the brothers and sisters received them in Qiujingyuan, and the four of them had a secret meeting in the study to discuss specific follow-up cooperation matters. The negotiation went smoothly. Wang Rong was very familiar with the border town area. After several deliberations, he drew a specific route and formulated a detailed construction plan. Lin Jinyu is in charge of refining gold. With the full support of Qianji Pavilion, he didn''t need to work hard to send someone to **** the goods. Just put the extracted gold in the designated place, and Luo Zhan will send someone to approach and secretly send it to the eastern border. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for waiting for your Indus Monthly Pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 547： Luo Zhan visits and sells new medicines After the discussion was completed, the faces of the four were all happy. Wang Rong and Lin Jinyu hit it off immediately, and they chatted very speculatively. Lin Qingluo took the opportunity to call Luo Zhan aside and handed him three medicine bottles. Luo Zhan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t hide his joy when he took the medicine bottle: "Xiao Qingluo, what new medicine have you successfully developed?" "Cinnabar Nourishing Ointment, Shugan Jianpi Pills." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, pointing to two of the medicine bottles to explain the effects of the medicine in turn, and when it was the third medicine bottle''s turn, his expression was a little dignified. "As for the third medicine bottle, it contains a newly developed painkiller. This medicine has a wide range of uses and can suppress all kinds of pain. It has miraculous effects on headaches, stomach pains, abdominal pain, and women''s dysmenorrhea." "However, the side effects are also very large. Long-term use can lead to gastrointestinal perforation, bleeding, untimely treatment, and even life-threatening." "Therefore, it is not recommended for patients to buy this medicine at will. It must be sold with a doctor''s prescription, stating the condition and dosage." * "Painkiller? Is it the same as Mafeisan?" Luo Zhan''s heart beat wildly. "no the same." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly: "After taking this medicine, people''s brains are awake. During the effective period of the medicine, the pain is relieved, just like normal people, without delaying anything." "Is there such a magic medicine?" Luo Zhan''s eyes lit up, and he saw a huge business opportunity through the medicine bottle in his hand. "Brother Zhan, the painkiller is the same as chilblain ointment. I hope to expand the production as much as possible, and give priority to the soldiers who are fighting **** battles on the front line." Lin Qingluo lowered his voice extremely low: "At the same time, control the sales channels well, and try not to allow painkillers to flow into countries that are hostile to Fengxi in large quantities, especially Beiming." "Brother Zhan understands." The words Beiming caught his ears, Luo Zhan''s eyes dimmed, and a bit of hostility surged. "Qingluo, what are you talking about? It''s so mysterious that even the eldest brother is hiding it?" The two whispered, which attracted Lin Jinyu''s attention, and his scrutiny fell on Luo Zhan, like a real dagger, with a cool feeling. Sensitively aware of the threat of death, Luo Zhan subconsciously took two steps back to distance himself from Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo looked back, met the elder brother''s gaze, and smiled cutely: "It''s nothing, just a few bottles of new medicine, give it to Brother Zhan for trial sale." "There is no need for a trial sale, just sign the contract directly." Luo Zhan confessed himself quickly: "Brother Zhan absolutely believes in the new drug developed by Xiao Qingluo. It is still the old rule, four or six points, and the income is settled on a quarterly basis." "Okay, just do as Brother Zhan said." Lin Qingluo smiled and cooperated tacitly. "Brother Zhan, we''re making a contract." Luo Zhan straightened his waist and spoke righteously, walked to the desk, spread out the paper, and picked up a pen to grind. "Brother Zhan, you write first, and Qingluo will let the servant girl serve tea." Lin Qingluo changed the subject with a smile, and walked out of the study with the curtain lifted. As soon as the person went out Luo Zhan immediately noticed that the death threat disappeared. With a wry smile and twitching the corners of his mouth, he continued to focus on the contract, writing like flying. ** Beiming Palace. "The prophet?" "Xinzi, Xinzi, you gave me a big surprise!" "Your son is more useful than you." "The Prophet, hahaha..." "With the child of the Unknown Prophet, why worry about the failure of the king''s great career!" Xia Yan, the Lord of Beiming Kingdom, received a secret report from the Black Wolf Guard, his dark eyes were bottomless. "Come on." "The subordinates are here." The leader of the Black Wolf Guard appeared from the shadows, knelt down on one knee, and bowed his head to obey orders. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Shinoda Jisho for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 548： A secret order to capture the little prince of the unknown prophet "Send someone to sneak into Fengqi, and bring that child back at any cost." "yes." The leader of the Black Wolf Guard respectfully took orders, took two steps back, turned and left the hall. ** After discussing the fortifications on the eastern border, Lin Qingluo felt refreshed after removing a huge stone from his heart. Lin Jinyu bid farewell to her parents half a month later, and took Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and four younger brothers back to the Mysterious Canyon together, and secretly sent a large amount of gold to the designated place. Qianji Pavilion was in charge of taking over, and sent experts to **** it to the border. Wang Rong rushed back to Longcheng first, summoned manpower, and started working immediately when the gold was in place. * The old man''s health gradually improved under the careful care of his little granddaughter, and Mr. and Mrs. Zhen Guo felt very relieved. Putting his little granddaughter on the tip of his heart and pampering him, he can respond to any request. The little prince misses his sister, and often asks Baoya to send messages to his sister to make an appointment to meet. Lin Qingluo was concerned about his body, fearing that taking too many tranquilizing pills would have side effects, so she would visit him in the palace every now and then, watching him fall asleep before leaving. The Black Wolf Guard obeyed the order of the lord and sneaked into the capital city again. Join the spies in the palace, lurking in every corner of the city, waiting for the opportunity to move. The little prince''s killing was clouded by dark clouds, and because of the arrival of the Black Wolf Guard, the capital city was in a state of turmoil and plunged into a new crisis. * Luoxueju. Lin Qingluo was sitting at the desk by the window researching new medicines, and the little kingfisher flew in from the yard, landed on the window sill, and told the little master what the birds had discovered. "Many strange faces came to the capital city. They looked like people practicing martial arts. They were scattered in different places in the city and they were in contact with each other." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and put down the ointment: "Has there been any major events in the sects of Jianghu recently?" "No." The little kingfisher''s dark and agile eyes shone with confidence. The beast baby didn''t get any news, definitely not. "I''m not from the quack, could it be..." Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, he and the little kingfisher looked at each other, and one person and one bird made a sound at the same time. "Black Wolf Guard?!" "This group of people really lingers!" Lin Qingluo thought carefully, and guessed the purpose of the Black Wolf Guard in an instant: "If it is really the Black Wolf Guard, it is likely that they came for Xuan''er again." "If they dare to come, I will tell them whether they will come or not." The little kingfisher suddenly became furious, fluttered its small wings, and flew out of the small courtyard like a flash of lightning Hey, this guy, like a firecracker, hits at one point. " Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and through voice transmission, she told Xiaomeng to pet her. "Yin''er, don''t scare the snakes, just let the birds spy on them secretly." "Let''s split up. You go to the palace and tell your lord to protect Xuan''er. I''ll go to the imperial court to find Mrs. Xu and tell her about the suspected black wolf guard in the capital." "Does it need to be so troublesome?" The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "This baby makes an order......" "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo interrupted it at the right time: "The city of Kyoto is no different than other places. At the foot of the emperor, it is heavily guarded. It is not a good thing to attract the suspicion of people with ulterior motives." "Just rely on those people from the Imperial Court Division to deal with the Black Wolf Guards, Xuan!" The little kingfisher couldn''t show his power, felt aggrieved, and murmured to himself. "Isn''t there still a baby beast here?" Lin Qingluo smiled, and patted it with a smile: "With the secret assistance of the baby beast, it will get twice the result with half the effort." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 549： Imperial Secretary, see Mrs. Xu "Okay, let the people from the imperial court investigate first, this baby goes to the palace." The little kingfisher calmed down smoothly, regained its vigor, and flew towards the palace like a flash of lightning. ** The Imperial Court Division is next to the Imperial Palace, covering a large area, with more than a dozen small buildings inside, and the name of the Third Division of the Imperial Court is engraved on the plaque. Holding the token given by Xu Ruyun back then, Lin Qingluo successfully entered the imperial court and met Xu Yanru''s wife who had been separated for a year and a half. Lin Qingluo hadn''t seen the two wives since they parted in the countryside. This time the Black Wolf Guard showed up in the capital city, the first person she thought of as trustworthy was Mrs. Xu. "Dump?" Xu Yanru was both surprised and delighted when she saw Tingting Yuli''s little girl. She was so surprised that she dared to enter the Imperial Court Department without hesitation of the Empress'' threat. The joy is that the most valued student, after a year and a half of trials, has improved both mentally and martial arts. He has also grown a lot taller, standing in front of him with a smile on his face, with a heroic look on his brows, which makes one dare not underestimate him. Lin Qingluo didn''t want to stay any longer, and cut straight to the point: "Master, Qingluo took the liberty to disturb you this time because he has something important to report to Master." "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it." Xu Yanru''s brows and eyes showed a bit of solemnity. She has a deep understanding of Lin Qingluo''s character, and knows that she will not play tricks and make things out of nothing. Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Qingluo stood on tiptoe and leaned close to Xu Yanru''s ear: "Qingluo has been wandering around in the capital recently, and found many martial arts practitioners, their movements are strange, they don''t seem to be from the Central Plains." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Xu Yanru''s pupils shrank slightly, and her breathing froze for a moment. "Master, Qing Luo had dealt with the Black Wolf Guards a few years ago, and was very sensitive to their inadvertent murderous aura." Lin Qingluo''s face was solemn, and he said with certainty: "When I saw those people this time, my first reaction was the Black Wolf Guard, so I didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and I took the liberty to come to the imperial court to report to the master." "You''re right, it''s a big deal." Xu Yanru was deeply relieved, and her eyes showed admiration: "Master''s sister, Xu Ruyun, the head of the Supervisory Department, is the owner of the token in your hand, you come with me to see her, and explain to her in detail what you just said . "Yes, listen to Master." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he obediently agreed. * "Xiao Qingluo, I haven''t seen you in a long time, and you''ve grown up so much, come, let Aunt Xu take a good look at you." The first time Xu Ruyun saw Lin Qingluo, her heart twitched suddenly. After the extreme shock, she was pleasantly surprised. "Hello, Aunt Xu Lin Qingluo, graceful and generous, stepped forward two steps to Xu Ruyun, her **** eyes shone with confidence. Facing the commander of the Supervision Department who controls the power of life and death, he has no fear at all. "Okay, Xiao Qingluo has grown up, Aunt Xu is so happy." In Xu Ruyun''s mind, the scene of the two meeting for the first time appeared involuntarily. At the last moment of being seriously injured and comatose, the five-year-old girl ran towards her without fear, stepping on the **** floor. "Aunt Xu, Qingluo suspects that the black wolf guards are undecided, and have infiltrated into the capital again, hoping to harm the little prince." Lin Qingluo had something in his mind, and didn''t want to waste any more time, so he repeated his guess without the slightest hesitation. "How sure are you that they are the Black Wolf Guards?" Hearing the Black Wolf Guard, Xu Ruyun''s eyes darkened, and her aura suddenly changed, revealing her murderous aura. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 550： Take action, capture the Black Wolf Guard "Eighty percent." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, a cross was about to be blurted out, and he swallowed it back. Xu Ruyun asked without thinking: "Is it possible to find their hiding place?" "able." Lin Qingluo nodded solemnly: "Qingluo can''t guarantee that there will be no fish that slip through the net, at least the few people I have met will be found." "good." Xu Ruyun showed appreciation: "You lead the way, and Aunt Xu personally leads the team to arrest people." "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded in agreement without hesitation, and at the same time transmitted his voice to the little kingfisher: "Yin''er, tell the birds to keep an eye on the Black Wolf Guard, we will be there soon." "Good." The excited little voice of the little kingfisher came immediately. Xu Yanru had scruples in her heart: "Ruyun, it''s still early in the morning, so it''s better to act at night." "No." Xu Ruyun made a decisive decision immediately: "The Black Wolf Guards are bloodthirsty and cruel, we cannot give them any chance, let them stay in the city for an extra hour, and the little prince will be in more danger." "Okay, I''ll go with you." Xu Yanru didn''t hesitate anymore, holding the long sword in her hand, her killing intent was overwhelming. "With the eldest sister in charge, the younger sister is at ease." Xu Yanru''s martial arts is so high that no one in the imperial court can match, and Xu Ruyun is also willing to bow down. At this moment, seeing that the eldest sister is willing to help, Xu Ruyun''s mind is at ease, and her brows are brimming with joy. ** In a remote small inn on the outskirts of the city, six black wolf guards hid in the guest rooms, with the doors and windows closed. "Well, I''ve been in the capital city for two days, and I haven''t even seen the shadow of the little prince. I''m living in this place where no shit. When will I be able to complete the task?" "The above said that the little prince will be kidnapped at all costs. We are not the only ones who have come. They didn''t do anything, so there is no need for us to rush to death." "The capital city is no different than other places. The secret agents of the imperial court are everywhere. Once the whereabouts of our brothers are exposed, the lives of our brothers will have to be thrown here." "If you can''t catch the little prince, you will die if you go back. You might as well risk your life and try to get back to the palace." "I think it''s okay, the night is long and the dream is full, get ready guys, let''s break into the palace tonight." "Okay, let''s do it, take the poisonous smoke, put it on the guards, and go directly to Qinxue Pavilion." ** "Chirp." A little sparrow flapped its wings and landed in the backyard of the inn, jumping up and down, looking for crumbs of steamed buns. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Flocks of birds flew from the direction of the palace. At first, a fiery little kingfisher, like a king, drew a perfect arc in the air, and gracefully landed on the eaves of the inn. "Chirp Chirp The little sparrow saw the little kingfisher, her eyes sparkled with excitement, and she flew up to the eaves with her wings flapping, chirping non-stop. "Master, there are six black wolf guards in the inn, and they are discussing to attack the palace at night." When the little kingfisher heard the report from the little sparrow, he transmitted his voice to the little master. "Understood, you guard the inn, we will be there soon." Lin Qingluo received the message, and her slender figure flew up to the eaves like a cloud of smoke, leaped and galloped across the roof, and hurried towards the inn on the outskirts of the city. The two sisters, Xu Ruyun, looked at each other, and they could see the unbelievable horror in each other''s eyes. The two jumped up to the eaves at the same time and chased after them. The three of them ran faster and faster, gradually leaving the other female supervisors far behind. "Aunt Xu, those people are in the inn." Arriving at the outskirts of the city, 20 meters away from the inn, Lin Qingluo slowed down and approached the inn quietly. "When you see someone, can you recognize them?" Xu Ruyun clenched the long sword in her hand and followed closely behind. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 551： Toxic smoke, fight to the death "able." Lin Qingluo nodded without hesitation, and subconsciously held her breath. "Master, the Black Wolf Guard is on the second floor of the inn, in the westernmost room with the windows closed." When the little kingfisher saw its master coming, it suddenly regained its energy and flapped its small wings to show the master the way. Lin Qingluo followed the prestige, his eyes fell on the window on the second floor, thinking about his next move. After a while, she took out a silk handkerchief from her bosom, and covered half of her face, under the doubtful gaze of Xu Yanru and her sisters, her eyes were dignified. "Aunt Xu, master, the black wolf guards are insidious and cunning, there may be poisonous smoke, so be prepared." "Qingluo is right." Xu Ruyun''s eyes dimmed, and she quietly made a gesture, ordering the female officers of the Supervision Department who followed one after another to cover their mouths and noses. "There are other guests in the inn." Xu Yanru was thoughtful: "Let''s split up, I''ll lead a group of people in first, and use the search to create chaos, and you will arrest the Black Wolf Guard at an opportune time." "good." Xu Ruyun nodded solemnly. "You guys, come with me." With a wave of her hand, Xu Yanru walked into the inn with a few female supervisors. After a while, there were noisy voices in the inn, and someone opened the door cursingly. Seeing that it was a female official of the imperial court, she was so frightened that her legs and feet went weak, and she simply closed her mouth. The westernmost window on the second floor of the inn was opened a crack, and someone was peeping out from the gap. "Aunt Xu, the Black Wolf Guard is in that guest room." Lin Qingluo picked up a small stone from the ground, flicked it slightly with his fingers, and shot it towards the window. A sharp piercing sound came immediately, and the stone accurately passed through the gap and hit the bridge of the man''s nose. "ah!" The man let out a miserable howl and took a few steps back, his nose bleeding profusely. "There is an ambush, let''s go!" The remaining five black wolf guards suddenly changed color, picked up their weapons and fled through the door. "Stop them." Xu Yanru drew her long sword out of its sheath, blocking the way of a black wolf guard in a blink of an eye. Seeing that his deeds were exposed, the black wolf guard showed his vicious face, and slashed at her viciously with a big knife in his hand. The two wrestled together in an instant, their swords intersected, and they fought to the death. "superior!" With a wave of her right hand, Xu Ruyun took the lead and rushed to the inn, chasing and intercepting the remaining Black Wolf Guards. "Toxic smoke." Thick smoke billowed suddenly in the inn, and the guests who inhaled the tip of their noses suddenly became dizzy and fell to the ground top-heavy. The female supervisory officer who followed Xu Yanru into the inn first, fortunately had a black scarf to cover her face, so she didn''t get caught immediately, and her eyes were red and blurred by the poisonous smoke. Lin Qingluo yelled inwardly, rushing into the inn like a flash of lightning, holding her breath and walking through the poisonous smoke, and rescued several female supervisory officers from the inn. "brush!" A sharp sword light struck from behind, carrying a deadly killing intent. She turned around sharply, listened to the sound and debated her position, and shot out two invisible sword qi while waving her hands. "Puff." With two muffled bangs, the Black Wolf Guard who was hiding in the thick smoke and attacking was pierced through the heart and between the eyebrows at the same time, and fell to the ground. The sound of fighting came from outside the inn Under the cover of poisonous smoke, the black wolf guard who slipped out of the inn was intercepted by Xu Ruyun and others, and the fierce battle was in full swing. There was also the sound of swords intersecting in the inn. Master Xu! Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and he ran away following the sound. Xu Yanru''s clothes were stained with blood, and the pain in her eyes stimulated by the poisonous smoke was unbearable, she had no choice but to close her eyes and fight with the black wolf guard. Under the fierce offensive of the black wolf guards, they gradually lost the wind. Lin Qingluo came over hearing the sound, and struck out with his long sword. The Black Wolf Guard had no time to react, and was pierced through the back of his heart, killing him on the spot. Off Topic Fairies, the next two days are the fairies'' welfare day. The editor-in-chief informs... Tomorrow, the 22nd, the full text will be free for one day for a limited time. The day after tomorrow, on the 23rd, 30,000 words will be updated. Thank you fairies for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you for always following Wen. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 552： Detoxify, kill the Black Wolf Guard "Master Xu, I''ll help you out." She raised Xu Yanru''s arm, put it on her shoulder, and helped her rush out of the inn. "It''s terrible poisonous smoke." Xu Yanru''s eyes were red and blurry, her right hand was gripping the hilt of the sword tightly and she was terrified. "Master Xu, there are detoxification pills for Qingluo, you take one first, your eyes will be fine, and you will be fine soon." Lin Qingluo poured a pill from the medicine bottle and stuffed it into Xu Yanru''s mouth. Xu Yanru swallowed without thinking. Seeing that she had taken it, Lin Qingluo felt relieved, and handed the pills to the poisoned female officers of the Supervision Department one by one. The female officers were full of gratitude to her, and they took the pills into their mouths without hesitation, sat down on the spot, and used their kung fu to force the poison to heal their injuries. "Master, a black wolf guard escaped." The little kingfisher hovered above the inn, looking at the whole situation, its black eyes accurately captured a black wolf guard who thought he was sneaking away without anyone noticing. "coming." Lin Qingluo''s figure flashed, and he was already 100 meters away in an instant. "Yin''er will help you, first cut off his leg." When the little kingfisher saw its master coming, it immediately regained its spirits, hovered over the head of the black wolf guard, and spewed out sparks from its mouth. "ah!" The black wolf guard screamed, his right leg was shot through his knee, and he lay on the ground with a thud, falling like a dog gnawing shit. Lin Qingluo followed the sound, and shot out a sharp sword energy with his fingers, piercing his acupuncture point. The black wolf guard was instantly frozen, his limbs were stiff, and he kept lying forward, unable to move. Xu Ruyun led his men to intercept the three black wolf guards, and fought fiercely for a long time, killing one and seriously injuring two. The two injured black wolf guards committed suicide by taking poison on the spot. Two of the female officers of the Supervision Department were seriously injured, one of whom was stabbed in the abdomen and was almost unconscious. It was Lin Qingluo''s duty to heal her wounds and save her from the brink of death. Six black wolf guards killed five and captured one alive. Inspectorate wins big. However, Xu Ruyun''s heart sank to the bottom. Experts from the Supervision Department hunted down six Black Wolf Guards and injured nearly half of them. The two were seriously injured and out of combat. It is not known how many Black Wolf Guards are lurking in the capital city. The real brutal fight is yet to come. "Report to His Majesty, transfer to the garrison camp, and search the whole city." Xu Yanru saw what was on her mind, patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, and gave her own suggestion. "The imperial guards are on standby to prevent the black wolf guards from jumping over the wall in a hurry, breaking into the palace, and hurting His Majesty and the little prince." "The situation is urgent, there is no other way but to deploy the guard battalion into the city." Xu Ruyun sighed sadly, and no longer hesitated: "My sister will enter the palace right away and report to His Majesty." Xu Yanru nodded: "Qingluo has caught someone alive, let''s take them away together, I will stay and deal with the funeral." "Sister, thank you for your hard work." Xu Ruyun couldn''t bear it: "You are injured yourself, and you still have to arrange for the poisoned guests in the inn." "My injury doesn''t matter." Xu Yanru urged earnestly: "You have Qingluo to help me, don''t worry, you have to be careful yourself, the Black Wolf Guards are everywhere, you must be vigilant before entering the palace." "knew." Xu Ruyun agreed with a smile. The chief supervisor, who holds the power of life and death, rarely showed a warm side in front of her own sister. Xu Ruyun took the people away, and Lin Qingluo stayed to help the master treat the injured and deal with the funeral. After everything was settled, it was already sunset and it was getting late. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 553： Spiritual power barrier, guarding the town government Lin Xiaoyang was worried about his daughter, so he sent shadow guards to the inn to find her. When Lin Qingluo saw the shadow guard, her small face immediately collapsed, and the image of her mother wiping her tears with a handkerchief couldn''t help appearing in her mind. Xu Yanru smiled, and wrote a letter on behalf of the Imperial Court, explaining the matter clearly in detail, without stinging pen and ink, and greatly appreciating her actions. Lin Qingluo bid farewell to his wife, and returned to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion with a letter in his arms. Before he could catch his breath, he received a letter from your noble lord. Let her enter the palace as soon as possible, and bring the little prince back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion for a while. The safety of the little prince is important, she did not hesitate at all, ate dinner in a hurry, sneaked into the palace again without anyone noticing, and came to Qinxue Pavilion. "elder sister." The little prince was very happy when he heard his father say that his sister was coming to pick him up, and he waited in the yard early with his leopard teeth in his arms. Seeing her sister''s elegant figure like the wind, she rushed over cheerfully. "Xuan''er, the black wolf guard is still haunted and has come again, are you afraid?" Lin Qingluo bent down and looked directly into the little prince''s eyes with gentle eyebrows. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." The little prince trusted his sister as always. Lin Qingluo smiled, and squeezed his little hand: "Let''s go, sister will take you home." "Uh-huh." The little prince''s big eyes were shining, and he nodded excitedly. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also barked twice, squinting his eyes and nestled comfortably in his arms. "Miss Lin, the emperor has been in the past few days, please take care of me." No one knows when your noble came behind the two of them, and the raised red phoenix eyes revealed all sorts of amorous feelings. "Xuan''er is my younger brother, I will take care of him myself." Lin Qingluo raised her eyes, glanced at his hair inadvertently, her eyes stayed on a strand of gray hair by the sideburns for a moment, and sighed indistinctly. "Is there anything unusual about your body recently?" "It''s all right, it''s just a strand of hair." Your lord seemed to see through her mind, with a half-smile: "Miss, don''t worry about it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "I took Xuan''er away, you should be careful, if the Black Wolf Guard can''t find Xuan''er, it might be bad for you." "This gentleman is still useful to them, Xia Yan will not order me to be killed." Your lord smiled lightly, not caring at all. "We walked." That''s all Lin Qingluo said, she didn''t want to stay any longer, she made a stealth decision, and disappeared on the spot with the little prince. ** Luoxueju After washing up, the little prince obediently went to bed with his leopard teeth in his arms. Lin Qingluo gave him a tranquilizing pill as usual, and watched him fall asleep before walking out of the wing in peace. Taking advantage of the stillness of the night, she walked around Duke Zhen''s mansion, and used her spiritual power to set up a defensive barrier invisible to the naked eye on the wall. Whenever someone sneaks into the Duke of Zhen''s mansion and touches the barrier, she will sense it and can kill him with a snap of her fingers. "Master, a thousand officers and soldiers from the garrison battalion entered the city of Kyoto and knocked on doors from door to door. It seems that they want to search overnight." The little kingfisher flew back from the outside and landed on her shoulder, its black eyes flashed, and it looked at the spiritual power barrier curiously. "Tonight''s capital city is another sleepless night for many people." Lin Qingluo looked up at the dark night sky, and let out a faint breath. "Master, there is something strange about the Black Wolf Guards coming this time. It seems that they are out in force, and there are no less than a hundred people here." The little kingfisher couldn''t figure it out: "Is it worth the trouble to catch a little one?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 554： The three chiefs of the imperial court "There are so many people here?" Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing a bit of surprise. "There will only be more, not less." The little kingfisher spoke with certainty. "Xia Yan, Lord of Beiming, what kind of person is he?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "I really want to know why he is so obsessed with annexing other countries, at the expense of national power, and going to war for so long." "Beiming is close to the Arctic ice sheet, and the climate is harsh, so it is not as prosperous as the Central Plains." Little Kingfisher has his own opinion: "They are not willing to be trapped there for the rest of their lives, and want to change their fate through war." "Maybe so." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly smiled jokingly: "Yin''er, let Niao Que check Xia Yan, then you will know why he sent so many black wolf guards to arrest Xuan''er." "Okay, I''ll let Bird check it out tomorrow morning." The little kingfisher''s eyes sparkled, and he regained his energy immediately. "By the way, check the Northern Qi king as well." Lin Qingluo smiled: "There is also King Yan. I remember that the favorite concubine who was treated in Yaowang Valley two years ago seems to be called Yu Ge, and her husband is King Yan." "Northern Qi and Beiming are adjacent to Fengqi. Learn more about these two countries to be prepared." "Good." The little kingfisher fluttered its little wings happily. It likes to listen to gossip the most. The gossip of the royal family of the Seven Kingdoms is very interesting. If there is a chance, it doesn''t mind digging out all of them. ** In the deep night, Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and his spiritual consciousness spread from the inside to the outside with the wing room as the center. Within a few breaths, the entire Zhen Guo government was under the shroud of spiritual induction. The Duke of Zhen''s mansion is quiet and peaceful, the masters of each courtyard have already fallen asleep, the woman on duty at night is dozing against the door frame, and the loyal guards are hiding in hidden corners, guarding the safety of the master. Noticing anything unusual, she felt at ease, and her consciousness continued to expand outwards, from near to far, past the well-arranged houses, streets and alleys, and extended to the imperial court. ** The main building of the Royal Department, the third floor, the most central room. The leaders of the three divisions gathered together, Xu Ruyun had a murderous look on her face, holding a long sword in her hand, and her figure was tall and straight. "Tonight''s capital city must be a bloodbath!" Chief Financial Secretary Xiao Wei pushed open the window, condescending, looking at the officers and soldiers of the garrison battalion shuttling through the streets and alleys, searching for people from house to house, and sighed deeply. "Xia Yan is not dead, and the Black Wolf guards are endless. We shouldn''t just wait for death and blindly guard against death." Mu Fangyun, the head of the Department of Justice, had a cold look in his eyes, and the hatred could not be concealed in his eyes. "According to me, we should also send people to sneak into the capital of Beiming, assassinate Xia Yan, make him turn upside down, and let out a bird''s breath." "Well, if ten years ago, His Majesty might still have such ambitions. Xia Yan was so deceitful, and the heavy armored army attacked, vowing to compete with him. However, now..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Wei sighed deeply again: "Your Majesty today is no longer His Majesty back then." "I found out that you are guarding here, and I will lead people to rush there first." Xu Ruyun''s eyes dimmed suddenly, she leaped up to the eaves, and led the experts of the Supervision Department to a small alley not far from the street where the crowd was restless. "You stay here and I will take people to the palace." Mu Fangyun''s mind tightened, and she didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She also rolled over to the eaves, blew a loud whistle from the bottom of her tongue, summoned the experts of the Department of Justice, and rushed to the palace. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 555： 1 person 1 bird attack "Come on." Xiao Wei''s eyes darkened, she pondered for a while, and made a decision. "The Great Commander." A female financial secretary hurried over when she heard the summons. Xiao Wei ordered in a deep voice: "Dispatch the experts of the Financial Secretary and divide them into two groups to support the Supervision Department and the Department of Justice." The female officer was startled, and her face changed slightly: "Commander, all the masters have been transferred away, in case someone breaks into the imperial court department to make trouble..." "At this very moment, His Majesty''s safety is more important." Xiao Wei''s face darkened, and she was not angry: "Send someone to the Royal Academy, notify Dean Chen, and ask her to send someone to assist." "yes." The female officer didn''t dare to have any further objections, so she took two steps back and took the order to leave. ** Royal Academy? My sister is in the Royal Court Academy, will she be transferred here too? The thick and long eyelashes trembled, Lin Qingluo withdrew her consciousness, and slowly opened her eyes, showing a hint of worry. "Master, it seems that the situation is very serious. Without this baby, it is almost impossible for them to wipe out the Black Wolf Guard." The arrogant little voice of the little kingfisher came at this moment, interrupting her thoughts. Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "Yin''er, where are you?" "The palace." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and hovered over the palace, enjoying the show happily: "The black wolf guard jumped over the wall in a hurry. Sure enough, someone forcibly broke into the palace, and the poisonous smoke knocked down a large number of imperial guards." "It''s poisonous smoke again." Lin Qingluo frowned: "Did the people from the imperial court rush over?" "coming." The little kingfisher''s arrogant voice was tinged with jokes: "If you encounter poisonous smoke, you will fall down as soon as you smell it." Lin Qingluo was anxious: "Are they unprotected? Didn''t they even wear a face scarf?" "Bring it, it''s useless." The little kingfisher knew it at a glance: "The poisonous smoke is mixed with drugs. This Black Wolf Guard is a master at using poison." "Keep an eye on him, I''ll be there right away." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore, got out of bed, pushed open the window, and disappeared into the vast night in a flash. * Mu Fangyun inhaled a mouthful of poisonous smoke, and suddenly became dizzy. She thrust her long sword into the mud with all her strength, holding herself back to prevent herself from falling down. "Whoosh." A cold arrow shot from the smoke, with a killing intent. She couldn''t dodge it, and was hit by an arrow in her left shoulder, causing blood to splatter everywhere. The severe pain did not destroy her will, on the contrary, it made the feeling of dizziness disappear, and her brain regained some clarity. "Whizzing." Another two cold arrows struck, and the sharp sound of piercing through the air made people feel terrifiedMu Fangyun''s pupils shrank slightly, she clenched her teeth, and swung her sword to cut off one of them. The other one couldn''t avoid it, watched it helplessly, and shot it between his eyebrows. "My life is over!" There was a wry smile on the corner of his lips, just when he fell into despair, a sharp sword light was like a divine soldier descending from the sky, splitting the cold arrow in two. At the same time, a refreshing fragrance of flowers rushed to the face, inhaled the heart and lungs, and suddenly the spirit was shocked, and the feeling of dizziness disappeared without a trace. "Commander Mu, you treat the wounded, and the Black Wolf Guard will leave it to me." Lin Qingluo cut off the cold arrow with a sword, and threw out the antidote with a wave of his hand. Before he could explain further, he threw the medicine bottle to Mu Fangyun, and immediately disappeared on the spot. "Little Qingluo?!" Mu Fangyun glanced in shock, only seeing an afterimage of Tsing Yi, rushing into the poisonous smoke like lightning, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. If it wasn''t for the lingering warmth of the medicine bottle in her palm, she would have mistaken it for an illusion. "ah!" Hei Langwei''s screams came from the depths of the poisonous smoke, several times in a row, and gradually disappeared. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 556： My sister is here, no one can hurt Xuaner Mu Fangyun''s eyes were horrified, she clenched the medicine bottle in her hand, resisting the heart-piercing pain in her left shoulder, and walked towards the nearest, a female officer of the Department of Justice who fell to the ground after being poisoned. ** In the night without stars and crescent moon, the darkness is like a whirlpool engulfing everything in the world. Deadly killing intent swarmed in, and the black wolf guards hiding in the dark waited for the opportunity, and rushed towards the palace like locusts. Poisonous smoke rose everywhere, and wailing was everywhere. The imperial guards in the palace fell in pieces, and the empress was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. One person and one bird are like divine soldiers descending from the sky, shuttling through the dark night. The sharp sword light pierced the night sky, blood spattered everywhere it passed, and the black wolf guards fell one by one, killing them on the spot. "Boom!" In the dark night sky, thunder and lightning suddenly struck, the wind raged violently, and the downpour of rain roared in. The whole world was instantly enveloped by the heavy rain. The rain washed away the blood stains on the ground, the strong wind blew away the poisonous smoke, and the **** fight gradually came to an end. ***** Early the next morning, the torrential rain gradually subsided. Fortunately, they were not poisoned, and the injured Imperial Guard braved the light rain to clean up the mess. Someone was horrified to discover that there were hundreds of Black Wolf Guards who died in the palace, each corpse was killed by a sword, and there were traces of suspected fire. The three commanders of the Imperial Court Division unified their caliber and issued a gag order prohibiting everyone from discussing the matter, and ordered people to throw the body of the Black Wolf Guard to a mass grave in the suburbs for cremation. It was announced to the outside world that the Imperial Court Division, the Imperial Guard Army, and the Garrison Battalion worked together to wipe out the Black Wolf Guards of the Northern Darkness overnight, and solemnly reported the matter to the Empress, asking for rewards. When the empress saw the memorial, she was puzzled, pondered for a long time, and gave up her plan to pursue it. An imperial decree was issued to reward the soldiers who participated in the siege this time. Shocked all night, the shivering people hiding in their homes did not gradually leave their homes until noon, when the rain stopped, and the streets and alleys were no longer noisy as before. **** Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher fought hard for half a night, and it was almost dawn when they returned to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. One person and one bird were extremely exhausted, they quietly returned to Luoxue Residence, lay down comfortably on the bed, and fell asleep until they woke up naturally. The little prince waited outside the side room with his leopard teeth in his arms, as if he had guessed something, he glanced at the door from time to time, his delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of unresolved worries. "Crackling." The door opened, Lin Qingluo stretched comfortably, and stepped out of the threshold with a yawn. "Sister, you''re awake." Seeing that his sister was safe and sound, the little prince''s obsidian eyes suddenly lit up, and he threw himself into his sister''s arms happily. "The rain has stopped and the sky is so blue!" Lin Qingluo rubbed the little prince''s little head affectionately Looking at the especially beautiful sky after the rain, he felt very refreshed. "Sister, did you go out last night?" The little prince raised his face, opened his big bright eyes, and looked at his sister with concern. "Hush, Xuan''er, keep your voice down." Lin Qingluo looked around, and quickly covered the little prince''s mouth with quick eyes. "Xuan''er is worried about my sister." The little prince was extremely intelligent, guessing the purpose of his sister''s trip, tears welled up on his eyelids. "Xuan''er, be good, don''t cry, it''s all right now" A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, and he hugged the crying little prince into his arms: "My sister is here, no one can hurt Xuan''er." "Um." The little prince nodded obediently, and rubbed his tears on his sister coquettishly. "Hey, you, you are getting more and more naughty." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, looked down at the tear-stained clothes, stretched out her hand pretending to be annoyed, and pinched his little face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 557： Su Zixuan, the first in the county examination "whee." The little prince smiled happily, and raised his leopard teeth to cover his face. The slender fingers just pinched on the soft and tender belly of Leopard Fang. "Aww." Leopard Ya''s small body trembled, and he complained aggrievedly in his delicate voice. "Big happy event, great happy event." The two siblings were laughing and joking, Zizhu rushed back from the direction of the lotus pond, and arrived before anyone came. "Miss, Madam asked Sister Yinger to come over and spread the word, saying that the Su family sent a letter from the countryside, and Master Zixuan''s county test results came out, and he won the first place in the test." "Brother is the number one in the county test!" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she looked back at the gate of the courtyard, unable to hide her joy. "Miss, Yinger is here to congratulate you." Yinger and Zizhu entered the hospital one after the other, held a letter from home, and handed it to Lin Qingluo with a smile. Lin Qingluo opened the letterhead and looked at it at a glance, tears of excitement filled her eyes. "Great, Mother said that they have already decided that the whole family will move to live in the capital city." "Madou, Black Dou, they will come too?" When the little prince heard this, his big eyes sparkled. "Come." Lin Qingluo was full of joy: "Niu Niu, Sister Wan is also here, and the whole family is here." The little prince was overjoyed: "Great, they''re here, and someone has played with me." Lin Qingluo frowned and smiled: "Mother said in the letter that they will leave in ten days and deliver letters from the countryside. It will take at least four days. Counting the days, there are still six days left for the journey. It should be the end of August." "It will take that long!" The little prince suddenly lost his face, his dark eyes rolled, and he entangled with his sister again. "Sister, tell my father, let me live in the Duke''s Mansion, okay? I don''t want to go back to the palace. If I go back to the palace, I won''t be able to play with Maodou and Heidou." "It''s okay to stay for a few days." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "It''s been a long time, can your empress agree? If you want to play with Maodou and the others, you can take them into the palace and play in the imperial garden, wouldn''t it be better?" "I don''t want to live in the palace, I''m afraid!" The little prince failed to achieve his wish, so he pursed his mouth, and tears began to swirl in his eyes again. "Oh my god, when did Xuan''er learn to change her face?" Lin Qingluo looked at the cheating little prince rather amusedly, with a playful smile on his face: "The speed of changing faces has caught up with famous actors in opera." "Sister, you are teasing Xuan''er again, so I ignore you." The little prince really cried this time, and the tears fell like beads with broken strings. "Okay, my sister told your father that I will not go back to the palace." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported her forehead, and started the coaxing mode again. ** Your gentleman agreed very happily Without the slightest hesitation, he agreed to allow the emperor''s son to live in the town''s mansion forever. The little prince was having fun in Luoxueju with his leopard teeth on happily. His joyful laughter echoed in the small courtyard, making those who listened feel more at ease. The end of August came in a blink of an eye, and Su Hu and his wife brought their family to the capital city. The husband and wife intend to live in the capital for a long time, not only people came, but also the pets at home. The three big dogs, Snow Fox, Soybean, and Red Date, all of them are missing. Stone and Windwing followed suit. When Lin Qingluo learned that her adoptive parents had arrived, she brought Wang Meng and the little prince to the Su residence to visit their relatives. The family was reunited and felt very warm. Seeing the little prince, San San was so excited to have fun around him that his tail almost broke. Xuehu was still aloof, proudly holding his head high, lying on the eaves, disdainful of getting close to others. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Coke''s son for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 558： The Su family came to the capital "Mother, you are finally here, Qingluo misses you so much." When Lin Qingluo entered Su''s house, like a little sparrow returning to its nest, it happily flew into Li Xiu''e''s arms. "Sister Yu, mother''s precious daughter, mother misses you too." Li Xiu''e hugged her fragrant and soft daughter, her heart and eyes were full of love. "Hey, sister Yu, do you miss your father?" Su Hu''s eyes were hot, and he came over cheerfully. "Think, miss dad." Lin Qingluo returned a sweet smile. "Haha, daughter-in-law, did you hear that my daughter said she misses her father?" Su Hule''s mouth almost crooked to the sky. "Sister Yu, do you miss brother?" Su Zixuan heard laughter from the yard, and joked with him. "think." Lin Qingluo smiled happily: "I miss my brother, I miss Mao Dou, I think about Hei Dou, I miss Sister Wan, I miss Niu Niu, I miss all of them." "We miss my sister too." The four younger brothers and sisters also cheered loudly in their tender little voices, happily having fun around their sister. Li Xiu''e was very happy and wanted to cook herself: "Sister Yu, let''s have dinner at home, mother will make you braised pork bones." "All right." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently: "I love mother''s stewed big sauce bones the most." "Wait, mother will cook it for you now." Li Xiu''e was overjoyed when she heard that, and couldn''t wait to walk to the kitchen. "Sister Yu, when Master Jinyu learned that we were coming to the capital, he took over the private contact with Jufeng Commercial Bank and arranged for another person." Su Hu watched Li Xiu''e go out, and secretly winked at his daughter, and the father and father gathered together to whisper. "fair enough." Lin Qingluo agreed wholeheartedly: "Brother has been staying in the country for a long time, it is more appropriate for him to take over." "Father sees that they are very busy recently, and originally thought of procrastinating for a while and helping with more work." Su Hu smacked his mouth, showing a little regret: "I can''t stop your mother''s urging, she just wants to come to the capital early, and she is afraid that there will be a long delay, and she won''t be able to sign up before the academy starts, which will delay a few children from studying." "Mother thinks that the most important thing for younger brothers and sisters is to study." Lin Qingluo was understanding, with a smile on her face: "What about brother? Has brother decided which academy to study in?" "Doudou got the first place in the county examination, and all the academies in Xuzhou City sent him invitation letters, wanting him to study in Xuzhou City." Mentioning his son, Su Hu blushed: "Your mother and I counted together, no matter how good the academies in Xuzhou City are, they are not as good as the ones in Beijing Your sister is also in Beijing, let her help Doudou choose one. It is better to study in a suitable academy nearby." "Yeah, my brother studies best in Kyoto." Lin Qingluo was full of joy: "Our family is reunited, we can see each other often, and Qingluo can also see his brother." "Haha, well, our family is finally reunited." Su Hu was happy to hear that, and patted his thigh happily. "Father, the Luozhan people are in the capital, do you have time to meet with him and discuss the follow-up cooperation?" Lin Qingluo reminded with a smile: "Especially the bamboo flute, you and your mother have come to the capital, have you considered whether the cooperation of the bamboo flute will continue?" "Your mother and I have discussed this matter together." Su Hu was confident: "Your mother didn''t use much bamboo to make the bamboo flute. Before Dad came, he had cut a lot of bamboo and saved it for at least three months. When your mother used up almost all of it, Dad will use it again." Go back to the countryside and chop." "It''s good that dad knows what''s in his heart." Lin Qingluo frowned, and gave Su Hu a big compliment in his heart. The seemingly rough country guy is actually thoughtful and trustworthy. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 559： 1 ambiguous look In the Su residence in the capital city, there is a janitor at the door and a woman in charge of rough work, both of whom are stewards of Jufeng Commercial Firm, who were transferred from the commercial firm under the instruction of Luo Zhan. The deed of sale of the two is still in Jufeng Commercial Firm. The boy''s surname is Liu, and the wife''s surname is Chen. Both of them have worked in the Su residence for two years, and they have good personalities and conduct. Li Xiu''e intentionally bought the deed of sale of the two of them, and while cooking dinner, asked them what they thought. The two of them were used to being comfortable in the Su residence, so they were very willing, so they agreed immediately. Mrs. Chen helped Li Xiu''e cook a sumptuous dinner. Li Xiu''e came from the kitchen with a bowl full of braised pork bones. The tangy smell of meat was full of nostalgia. "The braised pork bones made by my mother are really delicious!" Wang Meng shrugged his nose, the secretion of saliva accelerated, and his stomach growled very happily. "Brother Meng opened his belly to eat, and there will be more after eating." Li Xiu''e was happy to hear that, put the washbasin on the dining table, and smiled. "I''ll help Aunt Li serve the dishes." Feng Yi was ashamed to eat free food, so he took the initiative to run to the kitchen to serve dishes. "We''re here to help too." Wang Meng and Shitou came to their senses and ran to the kitchen. After a while, the three younger brothers ran out of the kitchen each carrying a basin. "Good guy, I''ve put them all in the washbasin." Su Hu carried the jug, hummed a little song, and entered the dining room happily. He glanced at the four large basins on the dining table side by side, and his beard was raised in joy. "Xuan''er, Mao Dou, Hei Dou, Sister Wan, Niuniu, it''s time to eat." Lin Qingluo walked out of the living room with a smile, and greeted the five younger siblings who were having fun in the yard. "Eat, eat." When the five younger brothers and sisters heard their sister''s cry, they ran back cheerfully, stretched out their little hands, and waited for their sister to pour water to wash their hands. "Ah woo." Leopard teeth were also mixed in, and they stretched out their small claws decently. "Line up and come one by one." Lin Qingluo frowned, carrying a kettle to wash his hands for his younger brothers and sisters one by one. When it was Leopard Tooth''s turn, he deliberately bent down and poured some water on its two front paws. The little brothers and sisters were giggling and rubbing their little dirty hands, playing with each other while washing, splashing water with each other, and laughing together. Lin Qingluo frowned, watching his younger brothers and sisters laughing happily, listening to the innocent voice of the little milk, he felt very refreshed. It is rare for a family to reunite, sitting around a table to eat, enjoying the long-lost warmth. "Mother''s cooking is really delicious, and it''s not worse than sister Fengliu." Shi Shi gnawed on the fleshy bones, suddenly remembered Feng Liu, and gave Feng Yi a ambiguous look. "Eat your meal Feng Yi saw his small thoughts at a glance, and gave him an annoyed look. "What''s the matter with you two? What''s the secret? Let''s all hear it." Wang Meng had a straight temper and couldn''t hold back his words. He stuffed a steamed bun into his mouth and puffed out his cheeks to ask. "hey-hey." Shi Shi didn''t know what he thought of, and he kept laughing. "Why are you smirking? Say it quickly." Wang Meng couldn''t wait any longer, so he bumped his elbow. "Oh, what are you doing with such brute force? It hurts like hell." Stone wailed and stopped laughing. "Shitou, I went back to the countryside to see you." The commotion between the two was a bit loud, and it attracted Lin Qingluo''s attention: "If you have something to say, don''t say it directly, just pretend to be mysterious." "Hey, how dare I hide it from you, little master." Shitou immediately changed his appearance, licking his face and smiling: "Sister Fengliu and Brother Jinyu..." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 560： happy event "Stone!" Feng Yi was not happy anymore, and interrupted him with a dark face: "I haven''t written the horoscope yet, so please don''t say a few words." "Wind Wing, what do you mean by stone?" Lin Qingluo had already heard it, and her heart skipped a beat. "Nothing." Feng Yi''s ears were reddish, and he glared at Shi Shi angrily. "Stone, tell me." The little flame of Lin Qingluo''s gossip had already been ignited, and she was not reconciled if she didn''t ask. "Hey, it''s nothing, just, just..." Shi Shi''s face turned red from being stared at by Feng Yi. Due to the majesty of the little master, he dared not say anything, and disturbed the back of his head embarrassingly. "What is it!" Wang Meng hurriedly urged. "Hey, Sister Fengliu often goes to Jinxueju to cook for Brother Jinyu." Shitou touched his nose and smirked: "Brother Jinyu also praised Sister Fengliu''s delicious food." "That''s it?" Wang Meng was dumbfounded: "It''s worth your smirk?" "Brother doesn''t praise people easily." Lin Qingluo''s reaction was exactly the opposite of Wang Meng''s, the tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled uncontrollably. Moreover, without any special affection, how could Fengliu willingly go to Jinxueju to cook for her elder brother. "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Feng Yi cared about her elder sister''s reputation, and refused to admit it. "That''s right, I''m talking nonsense, it''s all my guessing." Seeing that he was in a hurry, Shitou quickly changed his words. "Shitou, you bastard, you actually do such boring things, what are you guessing?" Wang Meng called Lin Jinyu big brother, and he admired him from the bottom of his heart, and he was not happy for outsiders to gossip about him. "Why am I a second-hander? It''s true." Shitou was irritated by him, his brain was dazed, and he simply admitted it. "Stone!" Feng Yi gritted his teeth and stared at him. "Okay, okay, don''t make a fuss, let''s eat, be quiet." Lin Qingluo had already guessed the general idea, secretly laughing. "That child Fengliu has a lively and cheerful personality, which makes people like him just by looking at him." Li Xiu''e had seen Fengliu before, and she had a good impression of her. Hearing the excitement of the children, she couldn''t help but add something. "That''s right, Qingluo also likes Sister Fengliu very much." Lin Qingluo followed her mother''s words, laughing so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Oh, much better than your sister." Li Xiu''e couldn''t help but thought of her eldest daughter again, still feeling angry and heartbroken. "My elder sister is studying at the Royal Court Academy. She is excellent in her studies, and the masters all praise her." Lin Qingluo smiled and comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, my sister is a lucky person, and her future fate must be very good." "It would be nice for her to be half as caring as you." Li Xiu''e looked at her favorite little daughter and was very moved. ** The meal was delicious and enjoyable, and Lin Qingluo had an unexpected harvest, so she was very happy. After dinner, he bid farewell to his adoptive parents and returned to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Thinking that it was not too late, the mother should not have fallen asleep yet, so she sent the little prince back to Luoxue Residence, took Zizhu out of the courtyard, and went to Yaju Garden to visit her mother. "Qingluo, here we come." Ye Xue''e had already finished washing, and just lay down to rest, when she saw her daughter enter the door, her brows and eyes were full of joy, and she sat up with her clothes on. "Mother, my daughter has good news for you." Lin Qingluo wanted to make her mother happy, and couldn''t wait to share with her what she heard at the dinner table. "What''s the good thing? I''ll make you happy." Ye Xue''e smiled and looked at her daughter dotingly. "It''s about the great joy of the town government." Lin Qingluo played tricks on purpose, her big jet-black eyes were sparkling with starlight. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 561： Brother Jin finally got the hang of it "What happy event, tell mother quickly." Ye Xue''e really regained her spirits and stared at her without blinking. Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously: "Mother, you have to be prepared first, don''t be overjoyed for a while, you are too happy, you will lose your temper from laughing." "You child, how could mother laugh like that?" Ye Xue''e was amused, and smiled and blamed. "Mom, listen carefully, I told you." Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi. "Uh-huh." Ye Xue''e was aroused by her strong curiosity. "It''s about the big happy event between Big Brother and Sister Fengliu." Lin Qingluo looked into Ye Xue''e''s eyes, and smiled. "Sister Fengliu often goes to Jinxueju to cook for my eldest brother, and my eldest brother also praised that the food made by sister Fengliu is delicious. Shitou said it himself at the dinner table, and Fengyi''s expression is not natural. This is probably true. . "Oh, my dear, brother Jin has finally opened up." When Ye Xue''e first heard it, she was overwhelmed with surprise, and she couldn''t catch her breath, and she really lost her temper. Lin Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mother, it''s okay, Qingluo rubs it for you." "It''s okay, my mother is so happy, just take it easy." Ye Xue''e clutched her ribs, her breathing was intermittent and her breathing was not smooth. With a smile on her face, Lin Qingluo used her spiritual power to clear the meridian for her mother very caringly. "Qingluo, tell me, it''s rare for your brother to be enlightened, what should mother do? What dowry gift is suitable for the Feng family?" Ye Xue''e regained her strength, already thinking about getting engaged. "Mother, why don''t you go back to the countryside with your father and verify it yourself. Are the rumors credible?" Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, intending to let her parents have more opportunities to be alone and get along more harmoniously. "Mother wants to go. I don''t know if your father is free." Ye Xue''e was moved by her talk, and was a little entangled. "Regarding elder brother''s lifelong event, no matter how busy father is, he will spare time to accompany mother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and she made up her mind to persuade her father to go with her. Ye Xue''e was secretly happy: "If your father goes, mother will go." "Mother, it''s late at night, you should rest first." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Tomorrow, Qingluo will tell his father about it." "good." Ye Xue''e got out of bed with her clothes on, and sent her to the door. Zizhu was waiting outside, and when she saw the young lady come out through the curtain, she came forward with a lantern. Lin Qingluo said goodbye with a smile: "Mother, go back to the house quickly, Qingluo is gone." "Okay, mother will watch you go out of the yard before going back." Ye Xue''e was full of pampering. "Yes. UU reading " Lin Qingluo didn''t delay any longer, and turned around and left with Zizhu. Ye Xue''e watched her daughter walk out of Yaju Garden, she was completely out of sight, and just now she picked up the curtain and went back to the house. ** Lin Xiaoyang started exercising in the morning and persisted, and his physical fitness was gradually recovering. In recent days, he looks refreshed and looks very good, without the troubles of the aunts in the backyard, he feels very relaxed. In the early morning, just after dawn, he had already come to the martial arts field to do boxing and fitness. A whole set of movements was practiced in a smooth manner, without blushing or panting, and in good spirits. "Slap." Crisp applause came from outside the venue, and Lin Qingluo brought the little prince to the martial arts arena. The two little ones clapped their little hands cheerfully, and gave them enthusiastic applause. "Qingluo, you are here." Lin Xiaoyang held his breath and looked at the outside of the martial arts arena with a smile. The two children, one big and one small, had picturesque eyebrows and eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 562： Lin Jinyus taste buds were inadvertently conquered. "Father has been diligent in exercising recently, and his physical fitness is much better than before. After another year and a half of training, he will be able to return to his peak level." Lin Qingluo smiled, and obediently held the sweat towel and handed it to him. "Ahem." Lin Xiaoyang blushed, and covered up his inner embarrassment by taking the sweat towel and wiping his sweat. After 20 years of wasted martial arts, it will take a while to restore the martial arts to the peak level. After a year and a half, it was also his daughter who looked up to him. "Sister, Brother Meng and the others are over there, I''ll go find them." The little prince had a clever mind, and guessed that his sister accompanied him to practice martial arts in the martial arts field early in the morning, there must be something important. At this moment, seeing my sister go straight to her father, she found a way to escape. Lin Qingluo watched him run away with a smile, and looked back at Lin Xiaoyang, her black and smart eyes flashed cunningly. "Father, Qingluo has a very, very important matter, and you must do it yourself." "Just tell me what Qingluo wants to do, and my father will definitely do it for you." Hearing the words, Lin Xiaoyang suddenly burst into pride, and subconsciously straightened his back, as if he had the fearless momentum to go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire. "Father is so kind, thank you first for Qingluo." Lin Qingluo''s black eyes flashed cunningly, and he stood on tiptoe with a smile, and leaned into Lin Xiaoyang''s ear: "Father, it''s like this..." "That''s it? Your brother and the girl from the Feng family?" With the heart of going to the sword mountain, Lin Xiaoyang listened to gossip, and his mood changed drastically in an instant, which really made him dumbfounded. "Father, you just agreed to Qingluo." Lin Qingluo pouted her cheeks and shook his arm coquettishly: "You must go with your mother, you can''t go back on your word." "Okay, father will go after finishing the matter at hand." It was rare for her to be intimate with her daughter, and Lin Xiaoyang was overjoyed, and agreed without the slightest hesitation. "Father is the best, brother''s lifelong happiness depends on father." Lin Qingluo got what she wanted, smiling until her eyes narrowed into little crescents. Hearing that his father is the best, Lin Xiaoyang was even more elated when he heard it. He left the martial arts arena and went straight to Yaju Garden to discuss with his wife the date of departure. Ye Xue''e was concerned about her son''s marriage, and seeing him agree to go to the countryside together, she was filled with joy. The husband and wife quickly negotiated that it should be sooner rather than later, and they will leave the next day and come back before the Mid-Autumn Festival to accompany the old man for the festival. ** Ever since Lin Jinyu heard from her little sister that she wanted a sister-in-law who loved her, she took this to heart. It''s also a coincidence. Seeing him living alone, the valley is busy with affairs, and the kitchen does not fire often eats cold food, full of sympathy, and volunteers to cook for him. Fengliu''s culinary skills are excellent, and ordinary side dishes can also be turned into delicious dishes through her hands. Lin Jinyu''s taste buds were inadvertently conquered. Seeing that he was eating happily, Feng Liu felt happy and came more often. Lin Jinyu was embarrassed to eat for free, so while the escorted goods were leaving the valley, she bought some small gifts that girls liked in return. After going back and forth, the two became acquainted. Feng Liu is lively and cheerful. She likes little cute pets the most. She still remembers the little leopard that Lin Qingluo raised by her side. She often shows her love for the little girl when she talks and laughs. Talking unintentionally, but listening with intention. Lin Jinyu ate delicious food and listened to laughter, her mind gradually became active. He is a handsome young man in troubled times, with extraordinary demeanor and handsome features. Once he has a goal, it is easy to break into the beautiful woman''s heart. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 563： The dowry of the Feng family, the treasure map Feng Liu''s heart fell unconsciously. The two are congenial and get along more harmoniously. The tenderness and warmth that they inadvertently reveal are particularly conspicuous in the eyes of those who care. Mrs. Feng was the first to notice the change in her daughter. In the past, the small firecrackers that exploded as soon as they got engaged, now they have the coquettish attitude of a little daughter in their words, and there is no deliberate resistance to her temptations from time to time. Knowing a child is like a mother. Mrs. Feng thought of her daughter''s abnormality recently, and she went to Jinxueju to cook all day long, and she had an epiphany. Lin Jinyu is mature and stable, her character and appearance are the best standards for a mother-in-law to judge her son-in-law. When Mrs. Feng learned that her future son-in-law was Lin Jinyu, she was naturally overjoyed. After the joy, troubles were added. For no other reason, the Zhenguo government''s mansion is famous all over the world, and the family is powerful, fearing that her daughter''s status will be low, and she will marry into a noble family, and will not be loved by her parents-in-law, and will suffer all kinds of grievances. Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e came at the right time. When Lin Jinyu heard that her parents were coming, she went out of the valley to greet her in person. In the Lin Mansion, faced with the temptation from his parents, without any hesitation, he immediately knelt down on one knee and asked his parents for permission to marry Feng Liu as his wife. Lin Xiaoyang looked at his energetic son, and couldn''t help thinking of himself back then, his eyelids were slightly red. Ye Xue''e sensitively sensed that something was wrong with him, and her heart ached for a moment. It wasn''t her who he wanted to get all his heart back then. It is also for this reason that there is always Aunt Xue between the two of them. Even if that person has been punished, the past cannot be erased. The husband and wife have gone through emotional training, and they have the same mind, and they don''t want to let their son suffer any more. Lin Jinyu was extremely lucky to receive the blessing of her parents. Ye Xue''e couldn''t wait even more, she wanted to discuss with Mrs. Feng about the dowry. Lin Jinyu felt sorry for her mother, fearing that she would be physically and mentally exhausted from the long journey, so she stayed with her parents in the Lin Mansion overnight. Early the next morning, **** them into the canyon. Mrs. Feng lived with Ye Xue''e in the valley for a long time, the two had similar temperaments and got along very happily. It is even more difficult to conceal the joy of seeing each other again as a future in-law. The two mothers talked very happily, and soon talked about marriage. Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her daughter, and after much thought, she took out the sheepskin that had been hidden by her side for ten years, and regarded it as her daughter''s dowry. This parchment scroll is the treasure map that caused a bloodbath in the rivers and lakes ten years ago. Various sects fought **** battles, and everyone snatched itLin Qingluo sent her parents away and lived a very comfortable life. The dark clouds of the Black Wolf Guard dissipated for the time being, and your lord allowed the little prince to live in the mansion forever, so she felt at ease, and stayed at home with her elders, enjoying the joy of her knees. I have nothing to do to teach the three apprentices martial arts, and teach the little prince to practice lightness kung fu by the way. Since the little prince awakened from the supernatural powers of the witch clan, his physical fitness has also undergone considerable changes. An eight-year-old boy, with his own little dream in mind, wants to learn martial arts well. When he grows up, he protects his sister and practices light kung fu very hard. He is eager to learn, and his sister is also serious about teaching. After a long time, he has made rapid progress. ** The little kingfisher was well informed, and the gossip about Xia Yan, the lord of Beiming, gradually surfaced. "Master, Xia Yan is really a ruthless character. When he was young, he fought for the throne, killed his father and brother, and killed all his siblings before he sat in that position." "After ascension to the throne, there was another bloodbath, and all the generals in the army who disobeyed him were wiped out. It is said that in the Beiming Kingdom at that time, blood flowed like rivers, and everyone was in danger." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 564： Witch Clans Art of Beast Control "Now, as I get older, my ambitions are getting bigger and bigger. I want to expand the territory, annex other countries, and become a famous emperor through the ages." The news that the little kingfisher was going to get, said it all in one go. "Why did he arrest Xuan''er? Did you find out?" Lin Qingluo was not interested in the past of a generation of heroes, and only cared about the little prince. "He already knows the little boy''s awakening ability." The little kingfisher is rare and dignified: "Foretellers are a rare help for careerists who want to be kings and hegemony. They can see what will happen in the future, and it is very useful to use it in wars or struggle for power. . "This is troublesome." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and her eyebrows were furrowed: "Xia Yan is determined to win Xuan''er, this time the Black Wolf Guard''s sneak attack failed, and next time, I don''t know what kind of moth will come out." "It doesn''t matter." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "If they dare to come again, we will kill him again." "I''m afraid that if he doesn''t know it, it will be changed to Yin." Lin Qingluo frowned, she really hated Xia Yan, the Lord of Beiming, to the extreme. "Never mind him, he can do whatever he likes." The little kingfisher dismissively said: "There is this baby beast, so there is no need for him to be arrogant." "Heck, that''s exactly what you said." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and praised the arrogant little cute pet without hesitation: "No matter how arrogant he is, he is still a mortal, how can he compare with the baby of the beast." "That is." The little kingfisher raised its proud little head, with its nostrils facing the sky. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at its incomparably terrified appearance, and smiled. "Master, there is one more thing worth mentioning." The little kingfisher was a little excited: "The reason why the Beiming army is so powerful is that it poses a great threat to the surrounding countries. The main reason is that there are people from the Wu clan secretly helping each other. That person knows the art of controlling beasts and trains wolves and beasts for him. There is nothing wrong with it on the battlefield. "The art of controlling beasts?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she glanced at it subconsciously. The little kingfisher giggled, "Of course, his little tricks are a thousand miles away from this baby beast, so it''s not worth mentioning at all." "I really want to grow up quickly." Lin Qingluo felt emotional: "Second brother, third brother, they are fighting **** battles against wolves and beasts at the border, but I can''t help them at all." "It''s natural to want to help." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "It''s just that the master cares too much, can''t let go of his relatives, and can''t do things as he wants." "Hi." Lin Qingluo shook her head Get rid of endless troubles, no longer looking for trouble. ** Su Zixuan''s study in the capital city has been finalized, Liyang College, the best institution of higher learning in the capital city. Maodou, Sister Wan''er, and Niu Niu also signed up for the academy not far from Su''s house, and they can enroll smoothly when the fall semester starts. Lin Qingluo was very happy to receive the letter, and specially brought the little prince and three apprentices to the Su Residence to reunite with his family on the day when Su Ziqin was taking a rest. "Wow woof." The three big dogs were so excited to see the little master, they wagged their tails desperately to invite pets, and kept having fun around Lin Qingluo. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, you''ve got to be exhausted in the capital city, and I''ll take you to the Zhen Guo Mansion another day." Lin Qingluo patted the heads of the three dogs one by one to comfort them. "Wow woof." The three three understood, and became even more excited, their tails almost broke. "There are ferocious beasts in the Duke''s mansion, snow leopards, aren''t you afraid? Shitou was amused, made a funny face on purpose, and frightened the three big dogs with his teeth and claws. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 565： sorry for my sister "Wow, woof, woof." The three cats barked wildly in unison, looking playfully at the little prince who was hugged in his arms, with leopard teeth the size of civet cats. "Not this one, it doesn''t count." Stone bared a mouthful of white teeth, scaring the three big ones: "There is a real big guy, almost as big as tiger teeth, with a big mouth, and it can bite your heads off with one bite." "Snoring." The three didn''t believe it, and bared their teeth to protest. "Hmph, you don''t believe me," Shito curled his lips: "When you see Leibao, you should be scared to pee." Leibao and Baoya are blood brothers, they have been raised in the town government''s mansion and have not been released into the forest. It is delicious and delicious to eat and drink in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and the fat and body are raised to be fat and strong. "Okay, bickering with three dogs, you are really promising." Wang Meng was given a headache by one person and three dogs, so he rolled Shitou''s eyes angrily. "Sister, let''s take the big grays back to Duke Zhen''s mansion. It must be very interesting to have them here." The little prince was moved by Shi Shi''s words, and also wanted to watch leopards and dogs fight. "Okay, my sister also wants them to go to the martial arts arena to have fun." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "They are used to being wild in the mountains and forests, and they always stay in the yard, and they will get sick." "Sister Yu, you are here, come in quickly." Su Ziqin came out with a smile when he heard the commotion in the front yard. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Qingluo misses you so much." When Lin Qingluo saw the heroic elder sister wearing a crimson intern female officer uniform, her eyes lit up, and she rushed over cheerfully. Su Ziqin opened his arms and held her in his arms, with joy in his eyes: "It''s been a while since I saw her, and I''ve grown taller again, and I''m almost catching up with my sister." Lin Qingluo''s eyes sparkled: "Sister, you look so good in the uniform of a trainee female officer." "Hehe, your little eyes are quite sneaky." Su Ziqin was amused, and joked with a smile: "Can you tell that this is the uniform of a trainee female officer?" "I happened to see it." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "I went to the Imperial Court not long ago and saw a trainee female officer wearing the same uniform as my sister." "Have you gone to the imperial court?" Su Ziqin''s heart trembled, his eyes revealed shock. "Um." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "It just so happened that something happened and I went to see Mrs. Xu." "Come on, let''s talk in the room." Su Ziqin was an intern female officer, so she naturally knew what happened in the palace not long ago, so she glanced sensitively at her smiling little sister, and led her into her room. The two sisters closed the door and whispered Su Ziqin looked solemn: "Sister Yu, tell my sister the truth, that night, the mysterious man who killed hundreds of black wolf guards in the palace ,is that you?" "Sister guessed it?" Lin Qingluo rubbed her nose and smiled embarrassingly. "I''m just guessing, not sure." Su Ziqin had lingering fears in his heart: "Why are you so bold, don''t take your life, that''s the Black Wolf Guard, who kills without blinking an eye." "I can''t help it either." Lin Qingluo smiled wryly: "They want to catch Xuan''er, if they don''t make a move, it''s hard to watch Xuan''er being taken away by them." "The three commanders of the imperial court have issued a gag order, and they are not allowed to discuss this matter privately, let alone spread it outside." Su Ziqin felt wronged for his younger sister: "Your Majesty issued an order to reward the soldiers who were encircled and suppressed. No one mentioned the credit for my younger sister." "Xu commanding them is also for my own good." Lin Qingluo understood, and turned to comfort her sister: "The one on the dragon chair is always staring at Zhen Guogong''s mansion. It''s better to show up less and not irritate her." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 566： Itchy skin, dare to tease my sister "well." Su Ziqin sighed deeply, and complained unhappily: "Your Majesty, you are really confused." "Sister, be careful with your words!" Lin Qingluo was shocked by her disrespect: "You are an intern female officer." "Hehe, what are you afraid of?" Su Ziqin was amused by her terrified expression: "I said at home, so maybe I can''t complain at home?" "It''s certainly possible at home." Lin Qingluo smiled: "I''m afraid that if you say it smoothly, it will be troublesome if you say it in front of your boss." "I know, not so stupid." Su Ziqin joked with a smile: "You have to choose the right place to complain, right?" "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, so she felt relieved and did not continue this heavy topic. "Sister Yu, what are your plans, not to continue studying in the academy?" Su Zixuan walked in through the curtain, and sat down next to the two sisters. The gentle and refined boy was able to study in Liyang College, which everyone envied. Apart from being excited, he also cared about his sister''s studies. "Me." Lin Qingluo rolled her dark and lively eyes, and smiled playfully. "I have studied with my grandfather for a year, and he has all his knowledge in his mind and swallowed it in his stomach. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to the academy to study." "Academy is better than academy." Su Zixuan has his own opinion: "Make friends widely and accumulate contacts. Among the best friends in the same class, maybe someone will be named on the gold list that day, which will also be good for your future development." "Brother is right, Qingluo knows it." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently, her eyebrows and eyes curved. "Since Sister Yu is determined, why not just take the county exam next year." Su Ziqin added with a smile: "Get admitted to the Imperial Academy early, and become a female officer in the future." "Our family already has a female official, there is no need for them all to enter the imperial court department." Su Zixuan raised his eyebrows suddenly, and jokingly said: "The two sisters have become strong women, and they are single-minded about being female officials. They may not be married. Our mother should be vomiting blood in anxiety." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, her eyes turned into little crescents. "Doudou, your skin is itchy, dare to tease my sister." Su Ziqin frowned, pretending to be angry and raised her fist to hit him. "I''m right!" Su Zixuan pretended to be afraid, holding his head, and secretly gave his sister a look of help: "Sister, if you don''t want to marry, our mother is really vomiting blood." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo smiled happily and joined the team of persuading her to marry. "Sister, my elder brother is almost engaged. He is one year younger than you. You should really think about it." "I don''t want to be engaged." Su Ziqin''s attitude was still very firm, and he hammered his fist at his younger brother: "If you are engaged, you will get married, and the whole family will be a burden. How can you be as free as you are now." "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com~ said that too." Lin Qingluo felt something in her heart, and followed her heart. "Sister, where are you standing?" Su Zixuan hugged his head and wailed, "It changes in the blink of an eye." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo smiled until her eyes narrowed into small crescents: "I don''t stand on either side, the marriage is determined by God, and my sister''s marriage, let God worry about it." "You can do it, I am convinced!" Su Zixuan gave his thumbs up in admiration. "Both of you deserve a beating." Su Ziqin blushed from being teased by her younger siblings, stomped her feet angrily, and swung her fist at Lin Qingluo again. "Hee hee, my sister can''t call me." Lin Qingluo was agile, like a slippery catfish, slipped under her armpit, oiled the soles of her feet, and slipped away. Su Zixuan also took the opportunity to slip out of the wing. "Hmph, run fast." Su Ziqin didn''t hit anyone, so he laughed angrily. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 567： Thunder Leopard vs. 3 Big Dogs Su Hu and his wife celebrated their son''s successful entry into Liyang College and prepared a sumptuous lunch. The family was reunited, gathered around a table to eat, talked and laughed, and ate very happily. Before leaving in the afternoon, the three big dogs remembered the little master''s promise, and kept circling around the carriage, secretly wanting to follow. Lin Qingluo looked amused, and followed their wishes, and brought the three back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. The little leopard raised by Lin Jinxu was named Leibao. The two little wolf cubs raised by Lin Jinzhou are called Lang Da and Lang Er respectively. The little wolf cub that Lin Jinyang raised in the Lin Mansion in the countryside imitated his sister''s habit of naming him Langya. Lin Jinxu loved the little leopard so much that he was not willing to release it back to the forest, and has been raising it in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. When the two wolf cubs were one year old, they were brought back to the countryside and released into the forest together with Langya. After Lin Jinxu joined the army, Xiaoba Lin Jinhao and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei led the remaining four younger brothers to take over the task of taking care of Leibao and carefully feeding them. All the young men in the Lin family, dancing after hearing chickens, practicing martial arts diligently, have no habit of walking birds and fighting crickets. Leibao is the only pet in the family and is loved by everyone. Occasionally, the old man and Duke Zhen would think of Leibao, and they would come to the martial arts arena to walk around and stroke the leopard''s fur happily. In the southwest corner of the martial arts arena, next to the courtyard wall, there is a leopard house specially built for Leibao. Surrounded by bamboo fences, there is a hundred-year-old pagoda tree in the fence, and the huge canopy covers the entire leopard house. Lei Bao likes to sleep under the pagoda tree the most. In the hot summer, the canopy of the tree covers the scorching sun, and through the gaps of the branches, the mottled light spots fall on the ground. Lei Bao lay in the shade of a tree, enjoying the breeze, taking a nap with his eyes closed, feeling cool and comfortable. "Wow, woof, woof." A wave of piercing dog barking disturbed its sweet dreams. Lei Bao impatiently disturbed his ears with his paws, turned over and continued to sleep. "Wow, woof, woof." There was another wave of piercing dog barks, one after another, one after another, without stopping. Lei Bao raised his eyelids impatiently, and glanced at the provocateur. "Wow, woof, woof." Relying on the presence of their young master, the three big dogs were bold and kept provoking. "Roar." Lei Bao was furious, roared and got up. The fat body trembled three times. "Snoring." When the three big dogs first saw Lei Bao''s fat and strong figure, they cringed a little, and took two steps back with their tails between their legs. After observing for a while, I saw that it hadn''t attacked for a long time. The dog became more courageous, and walked back and forth around the fence gate, which was another wave of harsh provocations. "Roar." Leibao was completely enraged rushed out from the fence, and jumped at the three big dogs. "Wow, woof, woof." The three big ones refused to show weakness, relying on their experience in hunting in the mountains and jungles, they nimbly dodged the Thunder Leopard''s attack. Lei Bao was raised in the Duke''s Mansion of Zhen Guo since he was a child. He was pampered by his family and raised a fat body without any combat experience. In the beginning, relying on his big size, he went on a rampage and gained some upper hand. It didn''t take long before he ran out of strength and gradually lost the battle. The three battles became more and more courageous, and they worked together to drive Leibao back to the leopard house. "Wow, three big ones are fine, you are indeed a veteran hunter." Shitou''s eyes lit up, and he blew a loud whistle to cheer the three cats. "Wow, woof, woof." The three became even more excited, and kept circling the fence. "Leopards are like people. After staying in the comfort zone for a long time, they have no fighting power and can only be bullied by dogs." Wang Meng and Feng Yi looked at it with sobs, and smashed their mouths with emotion. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 568： Leopard Brother, Leopard Brother, Love "It''s time for Lei Bao to lose weight. If he loses weight, his heart and lungs will be affected, and his life span will be reduced." Lin Qingluo looked at this matter from the perspective of a doctor, and came to a different conclusion. He patted the heads of the three dogs one by one, and instructed the three big dogs with a smile. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui, I''ll leave this matter to you. From now on, I''ll walk with Lei Bao every day, drive him out of the leopard house, and run a few laps around the martial arts arena." "Wow woof." The three understood it, and the dog''s eyes showed a playful look, and it desperately wagged its tail to invite pets. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang suddenly jumped out of the little prince''s arms, ran into the fence like a swipe, and climbed onto Leibao''s back with all four claws. "Snoring." Lei Bao was panting tiredly, and lay down under the shade of the tree again, not in the mood to pay attention to it. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang didn''t care about his cold reception at all, he rubbed Leibao''s neck affectionately, and gently smoothed his fur with his small paws. "Snoring." Lei Bao raised his head, glanced at this little dot that resembled it ninety-nine times, was dazed for a moment, then lowered his head again, stretched his limbs comfortably, and closed his eyes safely. "Hehe, leopard tooth is good, you can''t tell it normally, but when something happens, it''s still my brother." Wang Meng was amused, and there was warmth in his eyes. "Blood is thicker than water. Brothers of the same mother are naturally very kind." Feng Yi also looked uplifted, and felt a little more fond of Leopard Ya. "Baoya, Leibao can''t get fatter." Lin Qingluo looked at this scene quite amusedly, and told Leopard Fang. "It''s okay, you also help the three big ones, and urge them to run around to lose weight. If this continues, it will really become useless." "Ah woo." Leopard Ya let out a cry in his tender voice, and made a flattering smile. "Let''s also go to exercise our muscles and bones. If we don''t punch for a day, we won''t feel strong." Watching the leopard and dog fight, Wang Meng felt inspired and took the lead into the martial arts arena. "Xuan''er, let''s go, we brothers go to practice lightness kung fu." The stone brothers seemed to put their hands on the little prince''s shoulders, and dragged him towards the plum blossom pile. "Um." The little prince nodded obediently, and let him drag him away. "I''m going to practice archery." Feng Yi disturbed the back of his head, giggling and followed Wang Meng. Lin Qingluo smiled, beckoned, and took the three big dogs to leave the martial arts arena and return to Luoxueju. * When the maids and women in Luoxueju saw the three big dogs, they were startled and terrified, and they didn''t dare to move forward. Only Zizhu was very happy took out three pieces of toffee from her purse, and tentatively stuffed them into the mouths of the three big dogs. The three dogs were happily eating toffee, squinting their eyes and grinning, trying to pretend to be as cute and cute as a pet dog. "Miss, San San is so cute, where did you bring it back?" Zizhu was immediately fancied by the three big dogs, and the girl''s heart burst, she took out three pieces of toffee and stuffed them into their mouths. "Da Hui was raised by me when I was a child, and they have been staying in the country. Not long ago, I followed my adoptive mother''s family. I just came to the capital city not long ago." Lin Qingluo sat down at the stone table in the yard, holding his cheeks, and watched the interaction of one person and three dogs with a smile. "Master, news from Beiqi has arrived." The little kingfisher flapped its small wings and flew back from the courtyard wall, and landed on the stone table. With its black eyes, it looked curiously at the little maid who was circling around the three big dogs. "So fast?" Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly. "That is." The little kingfisher showed off very badly: "This baby is out, gossip is easy to come by." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 569： Secrets of the Northern Qi Dynasty "tell me the story." Lin Qingluo looked at the tsundere little cute pet rather amusedly, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Northern Qi State Lord Xia Houchun is a character. He is only 29 years old and has been on the throne for twelve years. Since he ascended the throne, he has severely punished corrupt officials, eradicated treacherous villains, and promulgated many measures to benefit the people." "Northern Qi has grown stronger and stronger in recent years. It has a tendency to surpass Bei Ming and dominate the Northeast Plain. If he succeeds in the future and annexes Southern Qi, the mighty Qi will be Fengqi''s number one enemy." "Furthermore, Xia Houchun''s mentality is very comparable to that of others. Xia Yan, the lord of Beiming, also gifted him a stunning beauty with the blood of the witch clan a few years ago." "Since that woman entered the palace, she has been left out in the cold until now. She has never been favored by Xia Houchun, and she has never even seen him face to face." * "Young and promising, with a firm mind, not attractive, and impeccable, he is indeed a difficult opponent." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "No wonder even Xia Yan is helpless, watching Beiqi become stronger and stronger, unable to stop it." Little Kingfisher agreed wholeheartedly: "Compared to Xia Yan''s tyranny and the lack of popular support, Xia Houchun has a high reputation in the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the people''s aspirations, in a few years, it is inevitable to surpass Beiming, and there is no way to stop it. " "Where is King Yan?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dark and bottomless: "How is he? Is there any flaw?" "Prince Yan is Xia Houchun''s younger brother, only twenty-three years old. His temperament is exactly the opposite of Xia Houchun''s. He has no intention of governing the country and prefers beautiful women. The number of beauties in the backyard of the palace is as large as that of his brother. The three thousand harem, as for Yu Ge..." The little kingfisher was a little regretful: "After she returned to Northern Qi, she got pregnant as she wished, but unfortunately she gave birth to another daughter. King Yan likes the new and dislikes the old, so it''s not as good as before." "It''s good to have a flaw." Lin Qingluo''s eyes drooped slightly, covering the flashing cold light in his eyes. "King Yan has no intention of governing the government, which just shows that the two of his brothers have a grudge, and they are not monolithic." "Maybe he was a waste since he was a child?" The little kingfisher was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why the master concluded that the two brothers had a grudge. "People in the royal family, there is no real waste, only seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows and sneered: "King Yan doesn''t like government affairs, it''s not because he doesn''t like it, but because he doesn''t dare. If his brothers really have a good relationship, even if he is a waste, Xia Houchun will not let him go down and be desolate." Great time." "According to what the master said, Xia Houchun is not invulnerable The little kingfisher has an epiphany and understands the master''s deep meaning: "At least in the way he treats his brothers, it can be seen that he is indifferent. It looks so good on the outside. " "No one is perfect, there are always flaws to find." Lin Qingluo nodded: "As long as you can grasp the opponent''s flaws and hit a single blow at the critical moment, you will be invincible." "The master is mighty!" The little kingfisher really admired him: "Yin''er will tell Niaoque to continue to stare at King Yan and Xia Houchun, and find out all the gossip about the two brothers." "Yeah, let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled, feeling a lot more relaxed than before: "Tell them, it doesn''t matter how big or small it is, just keep an eye on it carefully, and if there is any private transaction between Bei Ming and Bei Qi, report it in time." "Good." The little kingfisher had a new joy, and was very happy to fly away with its little wings flapping. "Miss, drink tea." With the effort of one person and one bird''s heart and soul transmission, Zizhu has recovered from the initial excitement, no longer circles around the three big ones, ran back to the room to make rose tea, and brought it over. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 570： Master Mo Gu visits, news from the secret place "good." When Lin Qingluo came back from the martial arts arena, he happened to be a little thirsty, so he took the teacup with a smile and took a sip. The fragrance of tea is tangy to the nostrils, leaving a fragrance on the lips and teeth. "Good tea." Her eyes lit up, she picked up her teacup and drank it down in one gulp. "Why didn''t Xuan''er come back with Miss?" Zizhu looked at the rose tea and thought of the little prince who brought the tea. "He''s in the martial arts arena, practicing lightness kung fu with Shi Shi." Thinking of the rapid progress of the little prince''s lightness kungfu, Lin Qingluo felt very relieved. "Xuan''er is really well-bred by Miss." Zi Zhu had a very good impression of the little prince and kept praising him. "He is well-behaved and sensible. He lives alone in the side room. He dresses and washes his clothes. He never needs maids to serve him. He has a good temper. He doesn''t lose his temper or criticize his servants." Lin Qingluo smiled softly: "He grew up with me in the countryside. Country people don''t have maids to serve them, so they are used to doing it by themselves." "Xuan''er is no ordinary country boy, he is a prince!" Zizhu stared wide-eyed and exclaimed: "A prince, he has been raised so well, without any habit of arrogance and rudeness, it can be seen that the young lady has her heart." If he hadn''t been in the Hall of Mental Cultivation and witnessed the scene where the empress gave poisoned wine, he wouldn''t have grown up overnight! Lin Qingluo suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, rubbed the center of his brows lightly, and lost the interest to speak. ** One month after leaving the capital, Mo Canglan came back from the Valley of the Medicine Kings, and the owner of the valley, Mo Lianyong, came with him. Mo Lianyong handed over the greeting card as the owner of the Medicine King Valley, and paid a formal visit to the little genius doctor. Lord Zhen Guo came forward to receive him, and Lin Qingluo came after him to meet the guests at Zuishuangju. When Mo Lianyong saw the little genius doctor, he could no longer be compared with excitement, and looked at Lin Qingluo with eyes full of admiration. Once the longevity pill is successfully refined, it can be imagined that it will cause a huge sensation in the entire human race and even in the world of cultivating immortals. At the same time, it will also bring unprecedented prestige to the Valley of the Kings of Medicine. "Miss Lin, please accept the next obeisance!" Mo Lianyong got up from his chair, and in front of Lord Zhen, he bowed in a very formal manner. Seeing Duke Zhen''s beard curled up, his heart skipped a beat tremblingly. After a while, the feeling of being in harmony with Rong rose again, and his back subconsciously straightened. "Master Mo doesn''t need to do that." Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted Mo Lianyong up. "You and I know very well that if you don''t gather all the herbs, it''s just a prescription, which is useless." "Miss Lin, the next time I come here, I just want to talk to you about this." Mo Lianyong stood up, and then sat down on the chair again, with a solemn expression on his face. "About the medicinal herbs needed, seventy-eight out of ten of them have been found in Yaowang Valley, and some rare and valuable medicinal herbs have been found, and some clues have been obtained. However, Yaowang Valley is famous for its medical skills. The ability to go to the secret place to pick herbs, so..." "Mo Guzhu''s meaning is clear." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly, elegantly and calmly: "Please tell me the clues, and Qingluo will find the right time to pick herbs." "Miss Lin is really a rare and strange woman in the world." Mo Lianyong was overjoyed, and hastily printed the information he had found on a sticky note with spiritual power, and handed it tremblingly. Lin Qingluo looked at it at a glance, and put it away properly. "Miss Lin, I''m here this time, and there are other gifts for me, please don''t refuse, miss." Seeing the little genius doctor accepted the note, Mo Lianyong breathed a sigh of relief, and motioned Mo Canglan to deliver the gift. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 571： The good news of the eldest brothers engagement "Master, this is my father''s wish." Mo Canglan held a long and exquisite gift box, stepped forward two steps, and held it in front of Lin Qingluo. "Mo Guzhu has a heart, so Qingluo will not be polite." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully opened the gift box in front of Duke Zhen. The box has a small built-in space, and the contents inside can be seen at a glance. An invulnerable gold silk soft armor! Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he took out the golden silk soft armor from the box, fondling it fondly. "hiss." Seeing the golden silk soft armor clearly, Lord Zhen Guo took a deep breath, his heart was startled, and he jumped tremblingly again. Lin Qingluo''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes could not hide her surprise: "Qingluo accepted this gift, and Guzhu Xie Mo generously gave it to me." "As long as Miss Lin likes it." Mo Lianyong subconsciously glanced at his son, smiled meaningfully, and pointed out: "This is Canglan''s intention, to send a set of golden silk soft armor for body protection to the little master." "Brother Lan, thank you." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at Mo Canglan. "As long as Master likes it." Mo Canglan lowered his eyelids slightly, and his ears were slightly red. "Haha, Master Mo Gu is a guest from afar, don''t rush to leave, and stay in Zhen Guogong''s mansion for a few more days." Duke Zhen was delighted to see it, and laughed loudly: "Tonight, we will have a banquet at the Zui Shuang Residence, let''s have a good drink." Mo Lianyong had this intention, and he agreed frankly: "If the Duke of the State invites you, Lian Yong will not refuse." "Hahaha." The two looked at each other and laughed heartily. ** Madam Feng felt sorry for her daughter, and took out the treasure map that had been treasured for many years, and presented it to the Duke of Zhen as a dowry. This matter was no small matter, Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e decided to return to Beijing early and report the matter to the old man. Lin Jinyu, Mrs. Feng, and Feng Liu also walked with him and his wife. A group of five people rushed back to Zhen Guogong''s mansion before the Mid-Autumn Festival without stopping. The good news that the eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion has someone he likes and is about to get engaged, like a ray of gentle spring breeze, blows across the entire capital city. The famous ladies who heard the news were all heartbroken and washed their faces with tears. Lin Jinyu has an outstanding demeanor and outstanding character. She is a rare gentleman and a gentle young man. Two years ago, he reached the top martial arts champion, rode a horse through the streets, and captured the hearts of countless girls. Now, the person you like is about to get married. From now on, in this life, there is no longer any hope of marrying into the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, staying with her sweetheart, and being with her in harmony for a lifetime, how can it not make people feel heartbroken. Contrary to the daydreaming of the noble ladies, the Zhen Guogong''s mansion was full of joy, and the whole family was beaming with joy, welcoming the arrival of Mrs. Feng and the future grandson-in-law. Mrs. Zhen Guogong wept with joy, she immediately embraced Fengliu when she saw Fengliu, and shed tears of joy. The masters of each house gathered in Zuishhuangju, surrounded Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Feng, chatting, laughing and congratulating the two future in-laws. Lin Qingluo brought six younger brothers among them, and circled around the future sister-in-law, laughing and joking. Feng Liu, who said that he had a bold personality, rarely blushed. Zuizhuangju was as lively as New Year''s Eve, Duke Zhen waved his hand, and held a grand banquet for the whole house to celebrate together. A dinner, very happy to eat. At the end of the banquet, the masters of each courtyard were all beaming with joy, holding Mrs. Feng and Ye Xue''e to talk for a long time before going back to each courtyard to rest. ** Qiujing Garden. Standing in front of the desk, Lin Jinyu held her breath, not daring to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the little sister standing in front of the desk, frowning and thinking. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 572： Treasure map, seven stars of the Big Dipper Lin Xiaoyang drank, sat on the tavern, closed his eyes and rested, his thick and slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, highlighting his nervousness at the moment. Lin Qingluo unfolded the sheepskin scroll, his keen gaze fell on the map, and he couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble, subconsciously asking the little kingfisher. "Yin''er, do you think this place looks familiar?" "It''s not familiar, but I''ve been there before." The little kingfisher blurted out without hesitation as he looked at the somewhat dazzling coastline that was familiar to him on the map, as well as the several islands scattered in the sea. "Jishui Village, the lair of pirates." "Yeah, I look like that too." Lin Qingluo understood, and frowned slightly: "We''ve been to the pirate''s lair, didn''t we find the treasure cave?" "Maybe not a hole, but an island." The little kingfisher recognizes the world''s rare treasures, and is best at finding treasures. When talking about treasure hunting, the little kingfisher''s eyes are bright, and his thinking is particularly clear. "Master, look, from the map, the four pirate islands are connected from north to south, plus the three islands extending out, connected in sequence, what shape is it?" "The Big Dipper?" Lin Qingluo is talented and intelligent, and with just one glance, he understands the deep meaning of Xiaomeng''s pet. "That''s right, it''s the Big Dipper." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright: "Look again, master, the island pointed by the Big Dipper is exactly the location of the North Star." "You mean, the treasure location is on this island?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she pointed to the position of the Polaris with obvious joy. "Nine times out of ten, no, it should be 100%." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant, boasting a bit braggingly: "This baby is very talented, and the talent for treasure hunting is innate. If you choose this island, it must be this island. There will be no mistakes." "Okay, let''s go tomorrow." Lin Qingluo was cheered up, and suddenly he was full of pride: "Go to Jishui Village and look for treasures." "Qingluo, but there is a discovery." Lin Jinyu stared at the little sister intently, seeing every subtle change in her. Seeing her frowning suddenly, she obviously showed joy, her heart skipped a beat, and her breathing froze for a moment. Lin Xiaoyang opened his eyes suddenly, and looked at the siblings as well. "have." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, his expression bright. "Father, brother, Qingluo has already confirmed the location of the treasure, and plans to set off tomorrow to return to Jishui Village to find the treasure." "In such a hurry?" Lin Jinyu was overjoyed when she found out that she had found the treasure. When her sister said that she was going to leave tomorrow, she couldn''t help frowning slightly, showing disapproval. "Where is the hidden treasure?" Lin Xiaoyang couldn''t hold his breath any more, he got up from Xiaotan, and walked to the desk in two or three steps. "Father, look, this is the island..." Lin Qingluo pointed to the position of the Polaris and explained in detail to his father and brother: "We have been to the surrounding islands, and we know the terrain there quite well. If there is a voice to point out the direction, we will definitely find the treasure." "How many people are needed?" Lin Xiaoyang suppressed the excitement in his heart and escorted his daughter. "not needed for now." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and calmly said, "Qingluo has a storage bracelet, which can carry a large amount of treasures at one time. If it really doesn''t fit, then use the pigeon to send a message and just contact my father." "Brother will accompany you." Lin Jinyu was worried about her sister, so she volunteered. "The affairs in the valley are busy, and the construction of fortifications on the border of the Southern Qi Dynasty is of great importance, and everything is inseparable from my elder brother." Lin Qingluo looked calm, and declined with a smile: "Brother, don''t go, Qingluo has found the treasure, and will come back as soon as possible." At the end, he smiled and joked again: "It won''t delay your marriage to sister-in-law." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Xiaofeng for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 573： Mooncake Festival "You, you are being naughty again." Lin Jinyu flicked her forehead casually, and the sword-browed starry eyes revealed inadvertently, full of pampering. "If Jinyu doesn''t go, let Jinyun and Jinlong accompany you." Lin Xiaoyang is still worried: "The two of them have accompanied you to go out to experience, and they are calm and reliable. With them, the old man and the Duke will feel at ease." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently: "Just as my father said, let the two elder brothers go with me." "Stay at home for two more days. You have to leave as soon as the elder brother comes back." Lin Jinyu couldn''t bear to part with her younger sister, and couldn''t help feeling sad about parting. "There''s no rush about the treasure, it''s not too late to leave after the Mid-Autumn Festival." Lin Xiaoyang also cared about her daughter, and deliberately arranged secretly to **** her. "Okay, since father and elder brother are reluctant to part with Qingluo, Qingluo will accompany you after the Mid-Autumn Festival before leaving." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, pulled her eyelids, and made faces at the two of them. "This kid is getting more and more naughty." Lin Xiaoyang looked at the clever little daughter, his heart was soft, and his eyes were soft enough to drip water. "Brother brought you something good from the countryside, and someone will send it to Luoxue Residence tomorrow." Lin Jinyu is also full of pampering. "Yeah, okay, Qingluo is waiting at Luoxueju." Lin Qingluo bared her little rabbit teeth, her smiling eyes narrowed into slits. ** After Lin Qingluo''s meticulous care, the old man''s condition has improved significantly. Counting the days, there are still ten days before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Lin Qingluo discussed with Mo Canglan, re-formulated the treatment plan for the old man, and prepared enough panacea to meet the unexpected needs when the two left. Feng Yi heard about the treasure map from his mother, and he didn''t have the slightest objection. He has a deep relationship with his sister, and he is really happy for her when he learns that she has someone he likes and is about to get engaged. Lin Jinyu has an outstanding character and a high prestige in the valley. The old military troops who came here to live in seclusion all sincerely support him, and they are often nicknamed the valley master. Feng Yi also sincerely admires this extraordinary elder brother of the Lin family, and accepts him wholeheartedly as her future brother-in-law. Lin Jinyu is engaged to Fengliu, and he and his little master have an invisible relationship of in-laws, which is closer than before. A fourteen-year-old boy, secretly happy, would wake up laughing while sleeping. Wang Meng and Shitou were very excited when they learned that the little master was going to travel again and returned to Jishui Village to find the treasure. Since the day I heard about it, I have started to prepare, packed my bags, packed my luggage, and hoped that the Mid-Autumn Festival will come soon. The little prince felt the same as the three brothers He was very happy to get his sister''s clear reply that he would take him with him when he went out to find treasure. Practicing Qinggong is even harder, and he wants to grow up as soon as possible, practice martial arts well, and become an indispensable right-hand man for his sister. * Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and the Mid-Autumn Festival came as promised under everyone''s anticipation. The eldest grandson is about to get engaged, the Duke of Zhen and his wife are in a good mood, and the Mid-Autumn Festival luncheon is held extraordinarily grandly. All the invited people in the city of Kyoto came. Guests are feasting in the front yard, while the female relatives are entertaining themselves in the backyard, admiring flowers and composing poems, or splashing ink, which is rare and elegant. Mrs. Zhen Guogong specially took this opportunity to dress up her future grandson-in-law and introduce her to her acquainted relatives and friends. Feng Liu has a good appearance, elegant and elegant, facing all the famous ladies and daughters of the boudoir, she is not timid at all. Accompanied by Mrs. Zhen Guogong and Ye Xue''e, talking and laughing happily, and coping freely. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Fool for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 574： Invitation from Your Majesty, Beimings Ultimatum Lin Qingluo was also dressed up to attend, according to her mother''s aesthetic standards, she was dressed in silk and satin, with pearls and hairpins all over her hair, and she was dressed like a royal princess. The distinguished ladies who were invited to come here were all impressed when they saw the first lady of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, who was dressed in the style of a top wealthy and aristocratic lady. People who are interested in making good friends with the Duke of Zhen''s government are even more admirable, wishing to praise Miss Di as a flower. Lin Qingluo wore her heavy hairpins and hairpins, and a perfect standard smiling face, listening to the endless boasting of all the famous ladies. The eyelids are sour, and the corners of the mouth twitch. Persisting for less than a stick of incense, he slipped away with the help of an introduction, and never showed up again until the banquet was over. * As night fell, the Zhen Guo government closed its doors to thank guests, and the family reunited, sitting around the table, eating moon cakes, drinking wine and admiring the moon. Su Hu and his wife also came with their children. Su Ziqin, Su Zixuan, Mao Dou, Hei Dou, Sister Wan, Niu Niu, there are many of them. The four little cute babies and the six little radish heads of the Lin family were not much different in age, so they got to know each other very quickly and played together happily. Shitou loves his younger sister and wants to let Niuniu see a real snow leopard. He takes a group of children to the martial arts arena and goes to the leopard house to watch Leibao. Lei Bao was raised as a pet since he was a child. He doesn''t have the wildness of the king of the jungle, but is a bit silly and cute. Not only did he not get bored seeing all the laughing and joking little ones, but he also rolled over a few times with great force, shaking his fat body under the orders of Xiaoba Lin Jinhao. The silly and funny actions immediately attracted cheerful applause from the children. Three big dogs were also involved, barking vigorously, and the dogs'' eyes flashed with teasing. * Lin Qingluo was about to go on a long journey, and the two mothers cared about their daughter, holding each other''s hands and exhorting them thousands of times. I am afraid that my daughter will be troubled on the road, encounter danger, and panic and fear. The mother is worried when the son travels thousands of miles. Lin Qingluo understood, and put her arms around the arms of the two mothers acting like a baby, coaxing one and the other. Finally, the two mothers were reassured, Ye Xue''e''s eyes were no longer red, it was getting late. Saying goodbye to the family of adoptive parents and returning to Luoxue Residence, the little prince has not yet returned from the palace. Baoya waited in the wing room and brought a message from your noble lord. Ask her to go to Qinxue Pavilion for a talk before leaving. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo changed out of her brocade clothes, took off her hair full of pearls and hairpins, and disappeared into the wing room in an instant. ** Qinxue Pavilion. You are dressed in scarlet clothes Facing the watery moonlight, you stand calmly in front of the flower garden. A little bit of starlight swayed on his body, a strand of gray hair at the temple was particularly abrupt, and the scarlet mole under the corner of the eye became more and more alluring. Lin Qingluo''s elegant figure like the wind quietly appeared behind him. As if aware of his weak breathing, he pursed his lips and smiled, and turned around slowly. No pleasantries, just straight to the point. "Xia Yan, the lord of the Beiming Kingdom, gave me an ultimatum, claiming that if he does not take the initiative to send the emperor to the capital of the Beiming Kingdom, he will lead an army to conquer the land himself. Millions of troops will press down on the land, forcing His Majesty to agree to his conditions." "madman!" Lin Qingluo was furious, surrounded by murderous aura, one after another whirlwind rushed towards the flower garden, breaking all the surrounding flowers. Since reincarnation, she has never shown her murderous intent like this moment, wanting to cut a person under the sword. "Your Majesty already knows that Xia Yan''s trick will not succeed in a short time." Your gentleman''s expression changed slightly, as if startled by her sudden burst of murderous aura, he subconsciously took two steps back. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 575： Palace banquet, everyone has their own concerns "I am worried that if he is really desperate and leads the army himself, millions of troops will press the border, and the pressure on the frontier defenders will increase. Although the Lin family army is brave and good at fighting, the number of people is too large. I don''t know if they can withstand the heavy armored army. attack." "When did you get the news?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. Your gentleman''s eyes dimmed: "Today, at noon." "Drag him first and don''t give him an answer." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dark and bottomless: "Delay him for ten days and half a month, and see his reaction." Your Majesty''s thick and long eyelashes trembled: "Your Majesty also means the same." "Send someone to pass the news to the Lin family army stationed at the border, so that they can prepare as much as possible in advance." Lin Qingluo''s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn''t hear the word Your Majesty. "You don''t need to worry about this girl, I have already sent a letter to inform Old General Lin." Guijun''s expression was unnatural for a moment, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He has been favored by the emperor for several years, accompanied by the king, used to being flattered and obedient. Really, I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t take the Empress seriously. "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, and try to come back within half a month." Lin Qingluo was depressed and didn''t want to stay any longer: "Where''s Xuan''er? I''ll take him away right away." The noble lord raised his brows lightly: "The emperor is in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and the two imperial daughters have also entered the palace tonight to accompany His Majesty for the festival. The banquet is not over yet." "I''ll wait for him in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. After the banquet is over, I''ll take him away." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo disappeared in a flash. Xia Yan, your time of death is approaching! Watching her leave, your gentleman suddenly smiled. There was a mysterious smile on the corner of his charming lips, which was shocking. ** Half of the Hall of Mental Cultivation was destroyed by fire a year and a half ago. It was pushed to rebuild at the original site, which took half a year. Today''s Hall of Mental Cultivation is no different from before it was burned down, even the hiding places of the eight Qilin guards are roughly the same. In the hall, there are silk and bamboo harpsichords, and the sound of the piano is melodious. Several dancers twirling their soft waists, dancing with long sleeves to the cheerful music. The two princesses entered the palace to accompany the empress to celebrate the festival, pretending to enjoy singing and dancing, with different expressions and thoughts. The little prince sat obediently beside the empress, eating with his own bowl, and glanced outside the hall from time to time, with a slightly anxious expression. Lin Qingluo used the invisibility technique to easily enter the hall, and walked around the hall majestically observing everyone''s expressions. The female emperor''s eyes were dark, she only showed a little love when serving the little prince some food. The second emperor''s expression was very respectful, and the light in her eyes was flickering. She seems to be in awe of the empress, but in fact she ridicules herself secretly, and has cursed her biological mother countless times. On the other hand, the third princess seemed submissive and cautious, but her eyes were slightly drooping, and there was a gloomy and cold light flashing in her eyes. Under the sway of the imperial power, the biological mother, daughter, and sisters were not spared. For that position, you will fight to the death. Lin Qingluo watched coldly, sneered disdainfully, turned and walked out. Watching their scheming and bickering in the hall, it is better to enjoy the cool breeze outside. "Guangfeng, Jiyu, the two of you are on duty tonight at the Hall of Mental Cultivation to protect His Majesty''s safety, so don''t make mistakes again." "yes." In the shadows outside the hall, there was a slight sound coming from the wind, so soft it was almost inaudible. Lin Qingluo subconsciously diffused his consciousness, and sure enough, he saw two familiar figures. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 576： Deep love between mother and child, little prince, empress Gale, rain, and the two royal guards, I haven''t seen each other for a year and a half, their voice and appearance haven''t changed at all, but their demeanor looks haggard, it''s better to look energetic when they live in seclusion in the countryside. A year and a half ago, there was a fire in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and the two were also poisoned and injured. It took a long time to detoxify and heal their injuries, and their skills were not as good as before. These two are quite funny, Yi Rong is addicted. When he returned to the palace, he did not replace the human skin mask. Lin Qingluo was not interested in the sadness of the two hidden guards, he just paused on their faces for a short while, and then looked away. * It was late at night, and the singing and dancing in the Hall of Mental Cultivation stopped abruptly. The empress was tired, so she withdrew the singer, called the palace lady, and withdrew the banquet. The two queens retired respectfully. The Empress rubbed her brows wearily, and waved her hand to signal them to back off. The two imperial daughters hurriedly turned around as if they had been pardoned, and walked out of the palace. "Empress, are you uncomfortable? Do you have a headache?" The little prince didn''t leave, but nestled in the embrace of the empress, looked up at her forehead with his little face, and there was a flash of silent sadness in his big bright eyes. "The empress is fine, but she is a little tired, her brows are sore and uncomfortable." The empress hugged the emperor''s soft little body in her arms, and the darkness in her eyes dissipated. "Xuan''er gives the Queen a massage, and the Queen won''t have a headache." The little prince stretched out his two small arms, massaging decently, the temples on both sides of the empress'' eyebrows, The strength is just right, neither light nor heavy, and the pressing is very comfortable. The empress narrowed her eyes comfortably, wrapped her arms around Huang''er''s arm, and couldn''t help tightening it. "Empress, does your head still hurt?" The little prince massaged for a while, his arms were a little sore, he tried his best not to make a sound. "It''s much better, it doesn''t hurt anymore." The empress opened her eyes, looked down at the little prince''s bitter expression, and couldn''t help smiling. "The queen mother rests earlier, and the son will leave." Seeing that the empress looked better, the little prince had a bright light in his eyes, and bid farewell to her obediently. "Emperor, be good, go back earlier, father is waiting for you in Qinxue Pavilion, he must be waiting impatiently." When mentioning your noble lord, a ray of light flashed across the eyes of the empress, her brows and eyes were gentle. "Well, Erchen will go back now." The little prince obediently responded, got out of the empress'' arms, and ran out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation with every step and turn. "Empress." When he came outside the hall, he stopped again, whispering to the empress, his eyelids were slightly wet. "Hi." Lin Qingluo looked gloomy and sighed faintly. The little prince is smart, and has long seen that the mother''s headache and forgetfulness are related to his father, and he feels tormented being mixed between his parents. As a party, she has nothing to say. The empress has endless thoughts of killing The relationship with her is also in the same situation. The little prince is bound to feel even more uncomfortable being caught between his sister and the queen mother. "Xuan''er, let''s go home." A thin, gossamer voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of the little prince. Mind transmission? ! The little prince''s mind was shocked, he raised his head in surprise, and looked around for his sister. "Xuan''er, you go down the steps, sister''s shadow is waiting for you at the corner." Lin Qingluo''s clear voice continued to reach his ears, pointing him in the direction. "Um." The little prince nodded obediently, followed his sister''s guidance, and happily ran down the steps. When they came to the shadowy place at the corner, Lin Qingluo squeezed his invisibility key, held his hand, and the two disappeared in place. ** Lin Qingluo was concerned about the military situation at the border, and returned to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion. Regardless of the darkness, he came to Qiujingyuan and knocked on the door of his father''s room. Lin Xiaoyang opened the door, seeing her daughter''s expression was wrong, her heart twitched suddenly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 577： Go down the water and set out to hunt for treasure The father and daughter talked at night with the lights on in the study, analyzing the situation at the border, and imagined that Beiming''s army of millions was really pressing down on the border, and whether it was possible for the Lin family army to win with less and win by luck. The results of the discussion were disturbing. Although Fenghuangguan is a dangerous pass that cannot be opened by one man, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Lin family army also repelled countless attacks by the Beiming Iron Cavalry with their bravery and combat skills. However, the previous **** battles were also extremely thrilling. Ruo Xia Yan was really desperate and used the power of the whole country to personally lead the army to attack. Under the coercion of the king, the army of millions of Beiming, fearless of death, stepped forward on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. The soldiers of Fenghuangguan might not be able to resist it. Lin Qingluo frowned: "Father, I don''t trust the empress. Please ask my father to write a letter in his own hand, explaining the importance of this matter in detail, so that fourth grandfather must pay attention to it." "Okay, father will write it now, and send someone to send it to Fenghuangguan early tomorrow morning." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Xiaoyang immediately spread out the paper, picked up a pen to grind it, wrote a letter with his own hand, put it in a paper tube, and sealed it with a seal. "And one more thing." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "Raise a batch of military supplies as soon as possible and send them to the front line, especially emergency medicines and bandages. I will also tell my elder brother to send a batch of them from the canyon. by father." "good." Lin Xiaoyang nodded solemnly with solemn eyebrows. "Grandfather has experienced many battles. If there is a dangerous situation at the border, instead of thinking about it to no avail, my father should go and ask Grandpa for advice." Lin Qingluo was still worried: "Grandpa''s health is getting better now, father don''t have to worry, it will disturb his old man." "Okay, father knows." Lin Xiaoyang nodded vigorously, and the more he listened, the more startled he became. He was deeply moved by the thoughtfulness of his little daughter, and subconsciously asked, "Is there anything else I want to tell you?" "temporarily unavailable." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s late at night, go back and rest." Lin Xiaoyang felt sorry for his daughter: "I have to continue on my way tomorrow morning." "Well, Qingluo will be back now." Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile, and stood up from the chair. "It''s too dark, father will send you back to Luoxue Residence." Lin Xiaoyang also got up, took a lantern from the bedside, lit the wick, and walked out the door. "All right." Lin Qingluo didn''t refuse, UU Reading smiled and frowned, enjoying his father''s love with all his heart. ** From Liyang, Kyoto, taking a boat to Xiangzhou by water is faster than riding a horse. With something in mind, Lin Qingluo decided not to waste any more time, and decided to take a passenger boat to Xiangzhou City by water. Lin Xiaoyang felt sorry for his daughter, so he directly bought a two-story passenger ship that can accommodate twenty people. Together with Lin Jinyu, Mrs. Feng''s mother and daughter who returned to the mysterious valley, the group set off from Liyang, passed through Mingshui County, and headed for Xiangzhou City. Stopping at Woniu Village on the way, Lin Jinyu and Mrs. Feng''s mother and daughter disembarked, and Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong were replaced by two brothers. A group of eight hot-blooded teenagers, with a little kingfisher and a little leopard, traveled together again and went to Jishui Village to search for treasures. When taking a boat on the Weishui River, there is an old turtle escorting the boat. The passenger boat travels fast and steadily, and you don''t feel any bumps when you sit in the cabin. With the captain of the boat at the helm, Wang Meng and Shitou had time to spare, and started bickering again due to boredom. Wang Meng''s mouth is clumsy, and he is not as smooth as a stone. From time to time, his heart, liver and lungs will hurt when he stimulates him. When he speaks in a hurry, he wants to hit someone with his fist. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 578： The Ship Boss Spreads the Prophecy How could the stone let him hit it, slippery like a catfish, scurrying non-stop in the upper and lower cabins. The two brothers chased and fought, causing Feng Yi and the others to laugh and whistle. From Woniu Village to Xiangzhou, it still takes five days by boat. I am used to the scenery of green mountains and green waters on both sides of the road, which is a bit boring. Lin Qingluo also let the two of them mess around, and didn''t try to restrain them. It was rare that she had five days of free time, and she began to study pharmacology and develop new drugs without sleeping or eating. In the compartment on the second floor of the cabin, I stayed for a whole day, ignoring meals and rest. The little prince felt sorry for his sister, and when it was meal time, he came to the cubicle with a hot meal and knocked on the door. I would rather disturb my sister''s study of pharmacology than let her have a mouthful of warm food. * "Several little brothers, have you heard the prophecy that is widely circulated among the people?" The boat trip was boring, and the boss of the boat became interested, chatting with the young men. "What prophecy?" Seeing his mysterious appearance, Feng Yi cheered up and answered with a smile. The rest of the young boys sat in the cabin for a long time and felt bored. When they had a new topic, they all listened with pricked ears. "The prophecy of the founding empress thousands of years ago." The boss of the boat was full of red light, and raised his eyebrows proudly facing the group of young men. As expected, he still looks well-informed. "tell me the story." Feng Yi was aroused by him and asked subconsciously. "Well, it''s a long story." The boss of the boat wiped off the rice grains hanging from the corner of his mouth, smashed his mouth, and began to talk endlessly. From the glorious legend of the founding empress to the shocking prophecy spread from the city of Kyoto. Goddess descended from heaven, the fire phoenix! When all the young men heard this moment, they were all shocked, and they all looked at the little kingfisher hovering above the passenger ship with a few fiery gazes, singing crisply. "Nowadays, His Majesty loves the evil monarch who is a disaster for the country, and the queen is not up to the mark. Fengqi''s state affairs are getting weaker and weaker day by day. I don''t know when the prophecy will come true. Goddess descended from the sky, and the glory of the Fengqi Empire will be restored." The boss of the boat didn''t seem to notice the strangeness of the teenagers, and he was spitting all over the place without any intention of stopping. "If you want me to say, instead of letting the unworthy princess take the throne, it is better to overthrow the tyranny and support the daughter of the Zhenguo government. Anyway, they are all surnamed Lin. Whoever is in power is the Lin family''s world." "Ahem." Coughing sounded one after another in the cabin, and all the young men were stunned by his daring and rebellion covered their mouths and coughed incessantly. "Boss, be careful." Lin Jinlong couldn''t help persuading: "It''s a good thing we heard what you said, and we won''t tell you. If the spies of the imperial court hear it, your little life will be reimbursed." "If you talk nonsense like this, if it gets out, not only will you suffer, but it will also bring disaster to the government of the town." Lin Jinyun thought more deeply, and couldn''t help but frown. "Hey, isn''t it boring to sail on a boat? Besides, there is no one else on this boat. You know me, and no one else knows." The boss of the boat rubbed his nose and smirked, a faint light flashed in his eyes. "Master, the boss of the boat is not an ordinary person. He deliberately spread the news of the prophecy through gossip." The little kingfisher heard it clearly from above the ship''s side, and told the owner through a voice transmission in his mind. "Find out who is his master behind the scenes?" Lin Qingluo was fiddling with herbs in her hands, and responded without raising her head. "Good." The little kingfisher agreed happily, and flew into the forests along the banks of the river with a crisp sound. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 579： Are you interested in becoming emperor? "Hula la." In an instant, groups of birds flew out from the forest, circled several times above the passenger ship, gradually dispersed, and flew in different directions. "Master, the rumors of the Goddess descended from the sky are widely spread among the people, and the common people love to talk about it." The little kingfisher liked to talk about this topic very much, and soon flew back from the forest and landed on the window edge, combing its feathers gracefully. Lin Qingluo didn''t care too much: "The common people have nothing to do to chat and chat, just looking for fun." "Maybe they really want to restore the glory of the Fengqi Empire thousands of years ago?" The little kingfisher was still very excited, and the fire of gossip was burning brightly. "Just think about it." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "If there''s going to be a war, the war will be chaotic and people will be displaced, they should cry." "Master, are you interested in becoming emperor?" The fire of gossip in the little kingfisher is burning hotter and hotter: "As the boss of the boat said, to overthrow the tyranny of the empress, you might as well become the king yourself, and save yourself from being angry with her all day long." "In no mood." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo simply poured cold water on Xiaomeng''s pet: "That''s not the life I want." "If it weren''t for the deep bond of family affection, I really want to leave all my troubles behind like in my previous life." "Look for a treasure land in the fairy mansion full of aura, hide from the world and live in seclusion, devote yourself to cultivation, strive to ascend as soon as possible, return to the fairy world, and fight against the demons again." * "Master, you have just been reincarnated, and you have achieved a true fruition and ascended to the fairy world, at least tens of thousands of years." The little kingfisher listened to the music, rolled its black eyeballs, and had a new thought. "There are no demons in the human world. The master wants to take revenge on the demons. There is no chance in 10,000 years. It is better to expand the territory in the human world. At least the reputation of the God of War cannot be abandoned." "It''s okay to expand the territory, but it''s okay to defend the country." Lin Qingluo was interrupted by the gossip-ridden little cute pet, she rubbed between her brows helplessly, put down the herb in her hand, lightly poked her fluffy head with her slender fingers, and smiled jokingly. "You, don''t think about it so much, let the bird watch Bei Ming''s movements first, Xia Yan has further actions, let me know in time." "Okay, I''m going to find out the news." Now that the little kingfisher had something to do, the fire of gossip was extinguished in an instant, and it flew away with its small wings flapping. "Hey, this guy, what is he thinking in his little head, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic." Lin Qingluo looked at the little kingfisher with a smile, stretched her waist comfortably, shook her sore neck, then lowered her head, and continued to study pharmacology and develop new medicines. * The passenger ship drifts with the current all the way downstream. Three days later, I left the steep Qilian Mountains and entered a basin with wide rivers and gentle currents. Continue to drift south along the river for another two days, and enter the boundary of Xiangzhou. "Brothers, Xiangzhou City is in front of you. If you want to go to the beach, rent a carriage or ride a horse in Xiangzhou. It is more convenient. There is no waterway to go there." After sailing on the water for five consecutive days, the captain of the boat was also tired. Seeing that he had successfully arrived at his destination, he wiped his tanned face and grinned foolishly. "finally reached." All the young men were exhausted. Seeing the flat and open land, they were excited. They ran out of the cabin one after another, stood at both ends of the ship''s side, and cheered loudly. "Xiangzhou has a dark line from Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and my father has already contacted him." Lin Qingluo walked down from the cabin, handed a silver token to Wang Meng with a smile, and instructed him softly. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for reuniting the world monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 580： Master, I will help you get out of the car "Brother Meng, get off the boat, you and Shi Shi, Feng Yi, go first." "After entering Xiangzhou City, find a man named Li Mao at the Zuixiang Winery in the west of the city. When he sees the token, he will understand your purpose and hand over the eight prepared horses to you." "We then went into the city and had lunch at Jufulou in the east of the city, and we gathered at the restaurant." * "good." Wang Meng clenched the token tightly and readily agreed. "Is it just the three of them? It''s not easy to control eight horses. Why don''t I go with them and each lead two horses, which is more appropriate." Lin Jinlong heard what his sister said with sharp ears, and eagerly moved forward. He was holding back on the boat, and he wanted to get off the boat as soon as possible, and make a quick march of five kilometers on land to exercise his muscles and bones. "Fifth brother can go if he wants to." Lin Qingluo was considerate and returned a sweet smile. "Okay, let''s get off the boat nearby and take a small path into the city." Lin Jinlong regained his energy immediately, wishing he could jump off the boat right now. Lin Jinyun smiled, and told with a smile: "Don''t run around when you enter the city, remember to leave a code for easy contact." "I know, I can''t forget." Lin Jinlong agreed carelessly. Lin Jinyun felt relieved, and strode towards the stern of the boat: "Boss, find a flat place near the pier and let them go down first, without stopping the boat." "Okay." The boat boss happily agreed, and controlled the passenger boat to move towards the river bank. "Let''s go." The passenger boat was still several meters away from the river bank, Lin Jinlong couldn''t wait to use his lightness kung fu, and galloped away with his feet on the water. "Let''s go." Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and Feng Yi, not to be outdone, also jumped off the passenger ship and followed closely behind. * Xiangzhou at the end of September is the most beautiful season of the year. The glass chrysanthemums are in full bloom, and the streets and alleys are full of fragrance. Lin Qingluo and his party got off the boat from the pier, rented a light carriage, and entered Xiangzhou City in the carriage. The coachman was a local, and he was very familiar with restaurants and restaurants in the city. He drove the carriage along the main road in the city, and came straight to the entrance of Jufulou. The carriage hadn''t come to a complete stop yet, and the guy in the lobby on the first floor had already fetched the wooden stool quickly and came over, waiting for the guests to get off the carriage. The door curtain of the carriage was raised from the inside, and the first thing that came into view was a handsome young man, carrying a medicine box, bent down to get out of the carriage, stepped on the wooden stool and got out of the carriage. "Guest officer, may I have a meal or stay at the hotel?" The little guy was very acquainted and approached the guests with a smile. "Dinning Mo Canglan smiled gently, and subconsciously glanced at the car curtain. "Okay, please come inside, guest officer." The little guy quickly agreed, turned around and was about to lead the people into the restaurant. Mo Canglan didn''t move, he stared at the curtain and waited beside the carriage. "It''s finally here. It''s not easy. We can order a few more dishes at noon to reward our stomachs." There was a clear and melodious laughter from the carriage, a small hand as white as jade raised the curtain, and a lovely little girl like Yuxue came out from the carriage, who looked like a mountain elf. "Master, I will help you get off the carriage." Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up, and he extended his hand to the little master courteously. The little boy rubbed his ears, wondering if he had heard wrong. A boy of seventeen or eighteen called a little girl who looked only eleven or twelve years old Master. "The shaft is not high, so I can get down by myself." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, said it was not too high, but followed his heart, and put her hand in his palm. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 581： We brothers have no one to help Mo Canglan couldn''t help but helped the little master get off the carriage. "Xuan''er, we brothers have no one to help us, so we can jump down." Lin Jinyun''s playful laughter sounded out later, and he got out of the carriage with a long sword in his hand. "I''ll go down first." The little prince has recently made great progress in practicing lightness kung fu, holding the leopard''s teeth, he dashed out of the carriage and jumped off the carriage first. "Hehe, the little guy is fine, he is running very fast, the speed is almost catching up with the stone." Lin Jinyun laughed and joked, and jumped down from the shaft of the car, and greeted the boy with a smile: "Do you have a private room, a big room that can seat eight people." "Yes, guest officer, please follow me." The young man saw a lot of customers coming and going, looked at him with a tall and straight figure, holding a long sword in his hand, he didn''t dare to neglect, and led the way very attentively. "Qingluo, let''s go to the private room on the second floor for dinner." Lin Jinyun was two steps slower, subconsciously waiting for the little sister. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, walked a few steps, and walked side by side with the third brother. Mo Canglan and the little prince followed behind. A group of four followed the assistant to the second floor and entered a private room facing the street. "Dude, have a good pot of tea." Lin Jinyun put the long sword on the table, pulled out the chair and sat down, and ordered the staff very naturally. "Okay, sir, please wait a moment." The clerk agreed with a smile, trotted down the stairs, and ran back with a new pot of tea after a while, smiling. "It''s not bad, your legs and feet are quite neat." Lin Jinyun took the teapot and gave him an approving look. "Hey, take it easy, guest officer." The waiter grinned foolishly, seeing that they didn''t intend to order, he turned around and left the room again. "Brother Meng, they are here." There was the sound of horseshoes coming from the entrance of the alley not far away, Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she came to the window facing the street, and poked her head out to look out. As soon as I looked in my eyes, I saw Wang Meng and four people, one of whom was leading two tall horses, gradually approaching the restaurant. "It''s coming soon!" Lin Jinyun was also overjoyed, put down the teapot, hurried out of the room, went down the stairs, and greeted her outside the restaurant. "Li Mao is a very loyal man, with eight horses, each of them is a thousand-mile horse." Lin Jinlong was far away, and saw Lin Jinyun waiting at the door of the hotel, shouting at the top of his voice. Lin Jinyun greeted him with a smile, took the reins of a horse, and led the four of them into the backyard. "Tie the horse to a tree, let the buddy feed some fodder, let''s go as soon as possible after eating, and we should be able to arrive at Jishui Village before dark The horse runs fast, it will take less than two hours, and it will be ready before evening." arrive." Feng Yi answered with a smile, his clear brows and eyes couldn''t hide his joy. "Hehe, you''ve been here for a long time, you know me well." Lin Jinlong smiled and patted his shoulder, jokingly. The brothers tied the horses to the tree one by one, ordered the guys to feed them, and returned to the wing room on the second floor talking and laughing. Lin Qingluo took advantage of the time of tying the horse, ordered the dishes, and greeted them with a smile. "I''m starving to death. I eat fish every day on the boat. I''m about to throw up. Let''s have a good meal today." Stone pulled out the chair and sat down, clutching his stomach, making a gesture of vomiting. "Okay, you, it''s good to have fish to eat, and you''re ashamed to complain." Wang Meng bickered with him habitually and gave him a supercilious look. "Today''s lunch, everyone opened their bellies, and they can eat vigorously." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "Braised pork knuckles, pork knuckles in soy sauce, and braised chicken, try them one by one, and if you can''t eat them, you still have to eat them. Otherwise, you can go to sea by boat tomorrow, and you won''t be able to eat them again." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 582： Happy birthday, Lam Yat-hsuan "Huh? Going to sea tomorrow by boat?" When Shitou heard the word "take a boat", his face turned bitter, and he fell back directly. "well." The remaining brothers also showed lamenting expressions. "Those who don''t want to go to sea don''t have to go." Lin Qingluo smiled with a good temper: "Stay in Jishui Village and wait for the news, and be responsible for contacting the secret line." "No no no, I''m going." When Shitou heard this, he stopped complaining immediately, and shook his head like a rattle. Are you kidding me, I have come all the way, and I have suffered the pain of taking a boat, how can I be reconciled if I don''t see the treasure land. "We''re going too." The rest of the brothers had the same thought and agreed in unison. "Success, I want to go together." Lin Qingluo had a strong sense of consciousness, and instantly saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, and smiled. Braised pork knuckles in soy sauce, braised chicken in soy sauce, nine-turned large intestines, fried lamb with garlic, beef tenderloin with green peppers. Jufulou''s signature dishes were also served on the table, and the salivation of the young men watching accelerated. "Began to eat!" With Lin Jinyun''s order, eight people and five pairs of chopsticks stretched out to the sauce elbow at the same time. Lin Qingluo picked up a piece of soft and delicious beef tenderloin, put it in his mouth, and chewed it slowly. Smiling and watching my brother''s chopsticks flying, you fight over each other, and no one will give up the chance to grab the delicious food. "The mutton is delicious, sister, try it." The little prince also enjoyed watching the play, chewing on the mutton, and put another piece on his sister''s plate. "The stewed chicken is also good, neither salty nor bland, just right." Mo Canglan was not in the mood to watch a play, so he also picked up a piece of chicken and put it on the little master''s plate. "While they are grabbing elbows, the three of us eat quickly, and eat more of what we like." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth and whispered to them. "Uh-huh." The two nodded at the same time, secretly laughing. "Here comes the chicken noodle soup." The door of the wing room opened again, and the waiter brought a bowl of chicken noodle soup and put it in front of the little prince with a smile. "Happy birthday, Xuan''er." Lin Qingluo patted the little prince''s head with gentle eyes. "Sister, thank you." The little prince didn''t expect his sister to remember his birthday when he was away from home, so she specially ordered a bowl of chicken noodle soup for him. She was surprised and delighted, her big bright eyes were stained with mist. "After eating this bowl of noodles, Xuan''er is nine years old." Lin Qingluo looked at him dotingly, and sighed with emotion: "It''s so fast, in a blink of an eye, six years later, Xuan''er has grown into a big child, and I can no longer be called by my nickname, but I will call you by my first name, Lin Yixuan. " "Xuan''er likes her sister''s nickname." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes stained with mist, just like before, looked at his sister with attachment. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "A nine-year-old boy is called Xuan''er again. He is soft and cute, which is a bit inappropriate." "Yixuan, this name sounds nice and elegant." Relying on his quick hands, Shi Shi grabbed a sauced elbow and ate it very happily. No delay in flatteryIt''s the little guy''s birthday today? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Order more dishes. " Feng Yi didn''t grab the sauced elbow, so he wanted to ask for another plate through the introduction. "Xuan''er is nine years old? He''s an older child. I can''t pester my sister and cry anymore." Wang Meng has a straight temper, and he comes as soon as he opens his mouth. "Come on, you, you can''t stop your mouth by biting your elbow." Shi Shi couldn''t hear it well, and subconsciously turned back. "Aren''t you biting your elbow too, why are you still talking?" Unconvinced, Wang Meng glared at him. The brothers hit it off again. "Happy birthday, nine-year-old boy." Lin Jinyun smiled, patted Lin Yixuan''s head gently, and put the soy elbow that she had snatched on his plate. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Zhongxia Yousan for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 583： Return to Jishui Village "Happy birthday." Lin Jinlong scratched the back of his head, looked at the half-bitten elbow in his hand, and swallowed in embarrassment. "Yixuan, brother Lan wishes you a happy birthday, good health and all wishes come true." Mo Canglan didn''t have a sour elbow, and silently picked up the teacup. "Thank you sister, brothers." Lin Yixuan''s tears welled up in his eyes, he picked up the small bowl of chicken noodle soup, and tried his best not to let the tears flow down. "Let''s eat the noodles first, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Lin Qingluo looked at him dotingly, with gentle eyes. "Um." Lin Yixuan obediently agreed, picked up the chopsticks, and put a strand of noodles into his mouth. The noodles are soft and rotten, and the chicken soup is delicious. When you eat it, it warms your heart. A drop of tear, along the thick and long eyelashes, dripped into the bowl, mixed into the chicken soup, and disappeared. *** In Jishui Village, just like two years ago, hard-working fishermen go out to sea at sunrise and return to sail at sunset, fishing and working day after day. Lin Qingluo and his party rode on horseback and arrived at Jishui Village before evening. The old house of the Feng family is still there, and the yard looks more dilapidated from the outside. A group of young men surrounded Lin Qingluo to the gate of the courtyard, pushed open the fence gate, and entered the small courtyard. "The furnishings in the house are considered complete, at least there are beds, and there is no need to sleep on the floor at night." Stone was quick on his feet, and within a short while, he turned around all the rooms. "The pots and pans in the kitchen are also there, wash them clean, and then chop some firewood to cook." Lin Jinyun came out of the kitchen, carrying a bowl and dish, and placed it beside the well. "I''ll fetch water." Wang Meng rolled up his sleeves, threw the wooden bucket into the well, pulled the rope and shook it vigorously a few times. The wooden bucket was filled with water and sank under the water. "The water is full, you can carry it." Stone poked his head into the well and yelled loudly. Wang Meng stretched his arms and lifted the rope alternately with both hands. The bucket gradually emerged from the water and rose up. "Wipe the tables and benches, clean the beds, wash the pots and dishes, and do the work..." Seeing that there was water, Shitou yelled at the top of his voice, as if singing an opera. "I''ll do the dishes." All the young men''s eyes were attracted by him, Feng Yi rolled up his sleeves, squatted by the well, poured some water into the basin, and cleaned the dishes skillfully. "I wipe the table." Lin Jinlong found a rag from nowhere, washed it with clean water, and wiped the stone table in the yard. Lin Jinyun smiled and assigned the task: "Mengzi, go to the small forest in the back mountain and chop some firewood. Shitou and I can clean up the room." "Okay Wang Meng readily agreed, found a machete from the firewood room, and strode out of the small courtyard. "You guys sort it out first, Yixuan and I are going to visit the old village chief." Lin Qingluo smiled and watched her brothers busy with their work, intending to go to the village chief''s house to borrow a fishing boat. "Do you want me to go with you?" Feng Yi paused for washing the dishes, and asked subconsciously. "No need, we know the village chief''s family, we know the way, and it''s easy to find." Lin Qingluo smiled, and gave him a reassuring look, and found a half-new small basket from the woodshed, filled with half a bag of flour. "Sister, I''ll help you carry the basket." Lin Yixuan had quick eyesight and quick hands, snatched the pan and carried it on his back. "Shen?" Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and rubbed his head affectionately. "Not sinking." Lin Yixuan straightened his back like a little adult, picked up Leopard Fang, and ran out of the yard with the basket on his back. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 584： Charts No. 1 The old village head received the favor of the Lin brothers and sisters two years ago, and he still remembers the little girl with excellent medical skills. The siblings followed the path they remembered to the village chief''s house, and were warmly welcomed in by the grateful family without declaring their family name. "Grandpa, the village head, Qingluo came here this time because he wanted to revisit the old place, take his younger brother out to sea by boat, and visit a few coastal islands." Lin Qingluo was generous, met the eager eyes of the village chief''s family, and expressed his intentions tactfully: "Can you lend us the fishing boat of the village chief''s grandfather''s family for two days?" "Miss Lin can use the boat anytime, you are welcome." The old village head''s excited words were speechless. "Which islands does Miss Lin want to go to, we two brothers can punt for you." The two sons of the village head''s family volunteered. "Don''t bother the two uncles." Lin Qingluo declined with a smile: "As for the island, Qingluo just wanted to ask the village chief grandpa, have you ever seen strange phantoms, such as mirages, when you have been fishing at sea all year round?" "No." The old village chief and his two sons shook their heads together after thinking for a while. "What about the strangeness in the sea?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly: "For example, there is a terrible vortex in a certain place. Once the fishing boat approaches, it will be sucked in by the vortex?" "Well, yes." The old village chief''s mind tightened, his brows and eyes showed a bit of solemnity. "Where?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and the brows raised slightly. "Tie Niu, bring the chart." The old village chief stroked his beard and told his eldest son. "Okay." Tieniu agreed straightforwardly, walked out of the house through the curtain, and returned after a while with a distribution map of offshore islands from his room. Spread it in front of the old father and siblings. Lin Qingluo''s eyes fell on the chart, and his breathing froze for a moment. With just one glance, she can clearly distinguish the difference between the island distribution map in front of her and the map on the sheepskin scroll. The four pirate islands, together with the other three islands, formed the pattern of the Big Dipper, except that the Polaris was missing. "Miss Lin, to tell you the truth, this old man has been fishing in the sea for decades. He has been to every island near the sea, and he has never seen any phantoms." The old village head pointed to the chart, his eyebrows were solemn: "Only in this sea area, every time we approach it, there will be a storm, lightning and thunder, accompanied by the vortex on the bottom of the sea, and the fishing boat is in danger of capsizing at any time." "The place my father mentioned is..." Tie Niu followed the direction of the old village chief''s finger and looked over Suddenly his expression changed, and he exclaimed: "Devil''s Reef?!" Devil''s Reef? Lin Qingluo''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering up the flash of surprise in his eyes. The position pointed by the old village head is exactly the position of the Polaris on the sheepskin map. From this point of view, the theory of the treasure map is by no means unfounded. "Why is it called Devil''s Reef?" Lin Yixuan''s childish nature couldn''t hold back his curiosity, and he raised his face and asked. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also yelled twice in response to the occasion, expressing that he also wanted to know. "Devil''s Reef is three reefs protruding from the sea, and there are terrible eddies near each reef. Once fishing boats approach, they will be sucked into the vortex." Tie Niu had lingering fears in his heart: "No one dares to approach that sea area. My second brother and I go fishing in the sea, but we stay far away, and dare not go in that direction." interesting! The three reefs may be the three eyes of the formation. Someone set up a phantom formation near the island to prevent fishing boats from approaching. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 585： Feng Yis favorite, seafood pimple soup Lin Qingluo was secretly delighted, the more he listened, the brighter his eyes became, and various ways to break the illusion array kept flashing through his mind, and he had already thought of hundreds of ways. "Miss Lin, forgive me for talking too much, this sea area must never be visited." The old village head was mature and sophisticated, seeing her staring at the chart and glancing at Devil''s Reef from time to time, he couldn''t help feeling a little panic and subconsciously persuaded her. "Thank you grandpa, the village head, for reminding me. Qingluo understands, and won''t take risks easily." Lin Qingluo calmed down, took out half a bag of flour from the basket, gave it to the old village head, and left with a smile. The old village chief couldn''t refuse, so he accepted it cheerfully, and sent the siblings to the gate of the courtyard. "Sister, are we going to Devil''s Reef?" Lin Yixuan was clever and quick-witted, and guessed her sister''s intentions. "Yes, is Yixuan afraid?" Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "My sister is here, Xuan''er is not afraid." Lin Yixuan casually said the word Xuan''er, took a breath, raised his head subconsciously, and looked at his sister. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, pampering as always: "I just changed my name, and I didn''t get used to it for a while, it''s okay, just get used to it." "Um." Lin Yixuan clenched his elder sister''s hand, nodded happily, his obsidian-like eyes were twinkling with stars. ** When the siblings returned to the old house of the Feng family, the older brothers had already cleaned up, the kitchen was full of smoke, and the food was fragrant. "It smells so good, what delicious food did Fourth Brother cook?" Lin Qingluo shrugged her little nose, smelled the aroma, entered the kitchen, and went to the stove. "Seafood pimple soup, Feng Yi''s favorite." Before Lin Jinyun spoke, Shitou''s playful laughter came from the stone table. "What''s your favorite? This is the taste of hometown." Wang Meng gave him a disdainful look. "Favorite, the taste of hometown." Shi Shi held his orchid fingers, pretended to be singing, and put on airs with a high-pitched voice. "go away." Fengyi''s ears were reddish, and he kicked his lower back, causing him to stagger and almost fall. "This guy, we''re making trouble again." Lin Jinlong smiled jokingly, got up from the stone bench, walked to the kitchen in two or three steps, leaned against the door frame with his arms folded. "The lump soup will be ready soon, Jinlong, take out the hot steamed buns and cooked meat first." Lin Jinyun glanced at him with a smile, lifted the lid of the pot, and one after another slender gnocchi rolled in the boiling water, whetting the appetite of those watching. "good." Lin Jinlong stepped over the threshold, picked up the whole steamer, and strode out of the kitchen. "Fourth brother, what did you put in the soup so it smells so good?" Lin Qingluo shrugged her little nose took a spoon and looked into the soup pot with a smile. "Clams and scallops, the aunt next door brought them over just now, talked to Feng Yi for a while, left some steamed buns and spicy cabbage and left." Lin Jinyun looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister dotingly, her heart was soft. "Auntie is so kind, I''m so hungry for spicy cabbage." When Lin Qingluo heard the spicy cabbage, her small eyes lit up: "Especially my mother''s pickled spicy cabbage, it''s so delicious." "When I''m free, Fourth Brother will pickle some for you." Lin Jinyun''s heart moved: "The fourth brother also saw people pickling spicy cabbage in the valley, and he knows the pickling procedures." "Hee hee, fourth brother is the best." Lin Qingluo''s big eyes were shining, and he was smiling while holding a spoon. "Do you like to eat scallops? Fourth brother will serve you more." The three words "best" kept ringing in Lin Jinyun''s ears, his cerebral cortex was excited, and he was so beautiful that he was about to fly into the sky. "Yeah, I like it." Lin Qing hurriedly took a porcelain bowl from the pot, held it in both hands, and waited for the soup to be served. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 586： Arrangements before sailing "The soup is ready, let''s serve." Lin Jinyun looked at her younger sister dotingly, first scooped up a spoon full of scallops, and poured them into her bowl. "Some clams, too." Lin Qingluo was holding the bowl, smiling so much that her teeth could not see her eyes. "haha okay." Lin Jinyun smiled, took another spoonful of clams, and poured them into a porcelain bowl. "It''s time for dinner, it''s time for dinner, let''s drink my favorite seafood pimple soup." Shi Shi got kicked, still didn''t have a long memory, and rushed into the kitchen with a shrill voice. The thief''s small eyes turned back and forth between the soup pot and the porcelain bowl held by the little master, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Hey, hey, don''t bring such things, fourth brother, there is no clam left, what should we eat?" "Didn''t you eat enough seafood? You want to vomit after eating it?" Lin Jinyun jokingly scooped up some gnocchi with a spoon and poured them into her sister''s bowl. "The meaning is different!" Shitou rolled his eyes and argued loudly: "This is the taste of Feng Yi''s hometown, and we all have to accompany him to reminisce..." "Stone, if you don''t shut up, I''ll shoot arrows!" The windbreaker shook his bell and interrupted him forcefully. The jingle sounded in his ears, Shi Shi shivered in shock, and closed his mouth decisively. "Hahaha." The funny little expression made the brothers and sisters of the Lin family laugh. Holding the porcelain bowl, Lin Qingluo smiled until her eyes narrowed. ** One dinner, very happy to eat. After dinner, a group of young men came to the seaside, stepping on the soft sand, strolling to digest food. Lin Qingluo and her two elder brothers walked side by side, discussing tomorrow''s itinerary. "I borrowed a boat from the old village chief. Before going out to sea tomorrow, the fourth brother found an opportunity and quietly gave him a hundred taels of silver. It is considered as our rent." "good." Lin Jinyun agreed without hesitation. "The eight horses also need to be taken care of by their family, and some food will be sent to them, and the feed for the horses must be prepared for at least three days." "Leave this to me, and I will handle it." Lin Jinlong answered with a smile. "The weather will be fine tomorrow. Let''s leave early in the morning. Fortunately, fourth brother, I will get up and make breakfast before dawn." "It''s okay, my fourth brother practices martial arts, and I''m used to getting up early." Lin Jinyun looked at his little sister dotingly. "Is there anything else to explain?" Lin Jinlong also had gentle eyebrows and eyes. "That''s all for now." Lin Qingluo looked at one left and one right, the two heart-warming brothers, and smiled. * In the middle of the night, the little kingfisher, having had fun at sea, flew back from the outside, landed on the heart of the little master, and curled up comfortably into a ball. "Yin''er asked you to inquire about Xia Yan''s news, have you inquired?" Lin Qingluo opened her eyes, looked at the playful little cute pet, and fondled its little head. "So far, Xia Yan has not made any further moves, and Beiming has not shown any signs of sending troops." The little kingfisher is playful, and it is also a must to inquire about information, and there is no information it missed. "Great. In this case, when we come back from the sea, we will have time to go to the border." Lin Qingluo felt relieved, her brows relaxed. "Master, are you going to the border again?" The little kingfisher regained energy in an instant, his little eyes brightened. "If Xia Yan really has millions of troops pressing down on the border, how dangerous the battle will be." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dark: "I''m worried about my second and third brothers, so I won''t worry if I don''t go." "Master wants to go, so let''s go." The little kingfisher was in high spirits, and kept encouraging: "With this baby here, Xia Yan, let alone an army of one million, would never even think about stepping into the territory of Fengqi with an army of tens of millions." "You, when you talk about going to the border, you are excited, and you are a bit over the top." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 587： Go to sea, reach Xiandao Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and poured cold water on the self-proclaimed little cute pet: "The divine beast phoenix after a thousand years will naturally be unstoppable in might and domineering. Now, let''s sleep obediently, little one." "Humph." The little kingfisher felt rejected by its master, and its tsundere little heart was a little hurt. "Have you investigated the matter of the boss of the ship?" Lin Qingluo frowned and changed the subject with a smile. "He is from Qianji Pavilion." The little kingfisher''s thoughts were taken away in an instant, and the little disappointment just now was forgotten. "Thousand Machine Pavilion?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Why are they spreading prophecies?" "They are trying to create momentum for their master." The Kingfisher saw it clearly: "Xue Rufeng is dissatisfied with the domineering empress and oppresses her master, so she took this opportunity to spread the prophecy to all parts of Fengqi, so that the images of the goddess descended from heaven and the fire phoenix will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." "If, one day in the future, the master really has had enough of the empress''s bird spirit, wants to overthrow her tyranny, show his identity, raise his arms, and someone will follow." "This man is really..." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache: "It''s not enough to go to Southern Qi to meddle in the government affairs, but also to drag me into the water. In other words, why is he so sure that I am the Goddess from Heaven?" "Xue Rufeng is definitely not an ordinary person who dares to swallow the Ice Soul Cold Lotus." The little kingfisher secretly guessed: "Maybe he can also watch the stars." "Hey, I have met all the strange people in the world." Lin Qingluo sighed softly, why is it so difficult to live a comfortable life? * In the early morning of the next day, a group of young men sailed to the sea in the morning sun, and headed for the predetermined destination under the guidance of the little kingfisher. Devil''s Reef, as the old village chief and his son said, is full of dangers. As soon as the fishing boat sailed into that sea area, the sky suddenly changed. There were thunder and lightning, and the wind raged. The sea breeze whipped up huge waves several feet high, rolling towards the fishing boat. Queen Lin Qingluo propped up a protective shield with her spiritual power, covering the entire fishing boat in it to block the impact of the huge waves. The fishing boat is like a lone boat, following the tumbling waves, heaving up and down continuously, and sailing into the central area of ??the island reef, three huge whirlpools appear impressively, like giant beasts devouring people, roaring with their mouths wide open. Lin Qingluo was fearless, waved and threw the formation flag, and shot it at the three formation eyes, making the fishing boat break into the phantom formation. The fishing boat drove straight in, moving quickly in the phantom formation. After a stick of incense, the phenomenon of thunder and lightning disappeared, the sea surface returned to calm, and the scenery in front of me suddenly became brighter. Under the clear sky with blue sky and white clouds, there appeared a fairy island full of spiritual energy and full of flowers. "Wow, what a beautiful fairy island." A group of young men were pleasantly surprised and excited. "It''s such a rich aura It''s more than a hundred times richer than the Medicine King Valley. Practicing here will get twice the result with half the effort." Mo Canglan took a deep breath of spiritual energy, showing an intoxicated expression. "Brothers, come up quickly, there are deer herds and antelopes on the island" Shi Shi was not interested in spiritual energy, so he jumped a few times, jumped onto the mast, and looked down at the fairy island. "I am coming." Lin Yixuan also took a deep breath, made several vertical leaps, and jumped onto the mast. "Ah woo." Like a flash of lightning, the leopard''s teeth swished to the top of the mast, occupying the highest point. "Are there beasts?" Relying on his height, Wang Meng stood at the bow of the boat and looked out. "Currently, I haven''t seen it." Stone covered the sun with his hands, his eyes narrowed into slits. "Wow, is it a phoenix flying in the sky? So beautiful?" Feng Yi raised his head, and the two big birds soaring above Xiandao attracted all his attention. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 588： Fairyland Treasure Silly boy! That is Qingyuan. How can Qingyuan be compared with Phoenix, one is in the sky and the other is underground. The little kingfisher was not happy, and gave Fengyi a big white eye, and sang crisply, fluttering its wings and flying high. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." In the blink of an eye, groups of birds flew from the fairy island, surrounded the baby beast, and chirped cheerfully. Two green kites also flew over one after the other, circling gracefully above the fishing boat. "Sister, is this the legendary treasure land of Immortal Mansion?" Brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong stood beside the little sister, both showing excited expressions. "Well, sort of." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and returned a sweet smile. "Our two brothers are lucky to follow the little sister, and we can be regarded as people who have seen the treasured land of the fairy mansion." Lin Jinyun poked Lin Jinlong with his elbow, and gave him a teasing look: "This time in life is worth it." "I don''t think so." Lin Jinlong turned his body sideways and spoke righteously: "I am one year younger than you, and I have more opportunities to travel with my sister. I will definitely see more and more fantastic scenery." "Ahem." Lin Jinyun choked on his own saliva. What about brotherhood? Don''t bring such shocking people! "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo smiled softly, and the little kingfisher transmitted his mind: "Ask the birds, is there any danger on the island?" "Okay, I''ll go find the way for the master first." The little kingfisher was very excited and sang crisply, leading the birds to fly to the fairy island. The fishing boat moved forward with the wind and slowly approached Xiandao. The closer the distance, the stronger the aura. Lin Qingluo took a deep breath, feeling refreshed. Before approaching the shore, the little kingfisher had already circled the entire fairy island, and happily sent a message to the master: "Master, come quickly, there is a nine-story pagoda in the center of the fairy island, and there is no one in the tower." "Are you sure no one is there?" Lin Qingluo''s mood was also excited with the joy of Xiaomeng''s pet, and she couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyebrows. "No." The little kingfisher made a new discovery, and his excited little voice trembled: "There are spiritual springs around the pagoda, and there are stretches of medicine fields. The spiritual herbs planted are at least tens of thousands of years old." "Ten thousand years spirit grass?" Lin Qingluo took a breath, couldn''t believe it for a moment, couldn''t help asking again: "Is it really tens of thousands of years?" "This baby recognizes the treasures of the world." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "You can tell the year of the spirit grass at a glance, and you can never make a mistake." "Great, this is really great news." Lin Qingluo was extremely excited. Ten-thousand-year spiritual grass is rare and rare, and it is hard to find in the world. Every plant is an extremely rare and priceless treasure. The panacea refined from ten-thousand-year spirit grass, the flesh and bones of the living dead, is called the holy medicine for healing, and it is not an exaggeration at all. "Docked, get off the boat, let''s go to Xiandao and find the treasure!" It was hard to hide her excitement With a wave of her arms, she took the lead and jumped off the fishing boat, stepping on the soft sandy beach, and ran towards Xiandao. "coming!" A group of young men were excited and jumped off the fishing boat one after another, scrambling to rush forward. "It''s so beautiful!" "beautiful!" "Fairyland!" Entering the sea of ??flowers from the beach, being in the middle of the sea of ??flowers, the rich fragrance of flowers comes to the nostrils, and the flowers all over the mountains and plains are swaying with the wind, which is too beautiful to behold. The seven passionate teenagers were all absorbed by the beautiful scenery in front of them, and couldn''t help cheering loudly. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Swarms of birds lead the way in front, leading them to the palace in the center of the island. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for being happy and rewarding. (?)? Thank you little fairy Sammi for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 589： Wannian Lingcao, Lingquan "There is a pagoda in front, go quickly." Lin Qingluo was full of smiles, shuttled through the sea of ??flowers, and followed the direction guided by the birds, moving forward quickly. "Let''s go, let''s go, keep up." As soon as Shi Shi heard that there was a pagoda, he suddenly regained his energy, and ran away as if he had stepped on a hot wheel. "This kid, he runs really fast." Lin Jinyun smiled, took a deep breath, and chased after him. Feng Yi and the others were not far behind, they ran forward after each other. * In the very center of the fairy island, the misty spiritual energy like a veil lingers around the pagoda, the spiritual spring is crystal clear, and the spiritual flowers of the medicine field are in full bloom, with a strong fragrance. "so beautiful!" "Fantasy Wonderland!" "Is this where the immortals live?" Arriving in front of the pagoda, a group of young men were once again stunned by the dreamlike scenery, stepping on the soft grass, as if stepping on cotton. "Master, the spiritual grass in the medicine field is at least five thousand years old." Mo Canglan''s heart was attached to the spiritual grass, and he couldn''t wait to rush into the medicine field, squatting in front of a spiritual grass full of spiritual energy, his cheeks flushed with excitement. "Yin''er said, at least tens of thousands of years ago." Lin Qingluo pointed out the facts with a smile. "boom!" As if his head had been struck by lightning, Mo Canglan became dizzy for a moment, and sat on the ground clutching his forehead. "Brother Lan, are you okay?" Lin Yixuan trotted forward, reached out and grabbed his arm, trying to help him up. "Yixuan, don''t worry about me, let me take a breath." Mo Canglan was overly excited and couldn''t get up for a while, so he needed to slow down. "The Lingquan water is clear and sweet. Drinking it is good for your health. Everyone, drink some water first to moisturize your throat. After drinking the water, let''s go to the pagoda to hunt for treasures." Smiling, Lin Qingluo took out eight green and emerald bamboo tubes from the storage ring and distributed them to the seven teenagers. She also took one for herself, scooped some spring water from the spiritual spring, and took a sip. The Lingquan water is sweet and refreshing, it slides down the throat and into the stomach, traces of spiritual energy travel along the meridians, and travel among the limbs and bones, every pore on the whole body is contracting happily. The long-lost refreshment and comfort welled up in her heart, Lin Qingluo was in a good mood, and smiled. "Master, let''s enter the pagoda to hunt for treasure!" The little kingfisher circled a few times from above the pagoda, and landed on the master''s shoulder with a crisp sound. "Yin''er, do you feel that the aura around the pagoda is a bit weird, like a defensive barrier, protecting the medicine field." Lin Qingluo thought carefully, looked around in private, and found the strangeness of the aura. "Master''s guess is correct. When the medicine field was first discovered, there was a defensive barrier that covered a thousand-meter radius and prevented the beasts from entering the pagoda." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "But, it''s just a barrier of spiritual energy, how can it stop this baby This baby just sprayed a little spark, and the defense barrier was broken." "I said, there are herds of deer and antelopes on the island. Without the protection of defensive barriers, how can the medicinal herbs be preserved over the years." Lin Qingluo understood, and fondled Xiaomengpet''s little head. "Master, let''s go into the pagoda, there are probably immortal treasures inside." Just as impatient as the little kingfisher was Shishi. After drinking the water, he put the bamboo tube into his bosom, rubbed his hands and wanted to run into the pagoda. "This guy, why are you so anxious?" Wang Meng jokingly joked: "It''s probably because my hands are itchy, and I want to order something." "Have you had enough water? Let''s go and go into the tower to find treasure!" Lin Qingluo smiled, waved her little hand, and ran into the pagoda in the lead. "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m looking for my baby." Feng Yi and the others also chased after them laughing and laughing. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, why bother to have too many affectionate monthly tickets. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 590： Peerless soldier "Brother Lan, let''s go too, we won''t be able to catch up with sister and the others if we don''t." Lin Yixuan lifted Mo Canglan from the ground, helped him wipe off the dirt on his body, and dragged him forward. "Ten Thousand Years Spirit Grass..." Mo Canglan turned her head while walking, reluctant to leave the medicine field. "Come out of the tower, there are plenty of opportunities to see." Lin Yixuan tugged him hard: "My sister said that she will stay on the island for two days." "real?" When Mo Canglan heard this, his eyes lit up instantly. "Yeah, it''s true, it''s true." Lin Yixuan raised his face, his big eyes were shining. "Great, let''s go, let''s catch up quickly." Mo Canglan felt relieved and had the intention to enter the pagoda to hunt for treasure. "All right." Lin Yixuan nodded excitedly, the two brothers looked at each other and smiled, and trotted into the pagoda. ** Lin Qingluo''s slender figure flew up the steps, flowing like the wind, and arrived at the second floor of the pagoda in the blink of an eye. "Master, the displays on the second floor are all weapons, and there are all kinds of swords." Shi Shi followed closely behind, circling around the second floor like a gust of wind, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, and ran back with a happy face. "With a weapon? That''s great." The Lin family brothers who came after heard Bing Ren''s eyes lit up, and all of them showed joy. Lin Jinlong waved his hand: "Let''s go, brothers, let''s go with the weapons in hand." "Okay." Wang Meng and Feng Yi responded with a smile, and ran forward in a swarm. "Wow, there are so many swords." "Blowing the hair and breaking the hair, it is extremely sharp, it can be called a peerless magic weapon!" Soon, the brothers chose their favorite weapons. Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong chose a sword, while Feng Yi, like a stone, chose a dagger. Wang Meng picked up a machete and waved it happily with one hand. "Master, I''ll go to the third floor to have a look." Mo Canglan was not interested in weapons, so he walked around the second floor, lacking in interest. "Go." Lin Qingluo waved her hand with a smile, signaling him to be free. "Master, I''ll be waiting for you on the ninth floor." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, flapped its small wings a few times, and wanted to fly. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang jumped out of Lin Yixuan''s arms, showing a flattering smile. Said that it also wanted to go up first with the little kingfisher. "Walk." It was rare for the little kingfisher not to dislike it, one bird and one leopard spiraled up the stairs like swift lightning. "Hey, these two guys are so impatient, they can''t wait for a moment." Lin Qingluo watched the two lights, one red and one white, disappear at the corner of the stairs, smiled and shook his head, looking away. "Sister, I want a dagger." Lin Yixuan raised his small face, his big eyes were shining, and he looked at his sister expectantly. "Okay, Yixuan wants it, and my sister will help you choose." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a flash of spiritual light in the palm of his right hand, a soft spiritual power spun around the second floor of the pagoda, and returned with a cold dagger wrapped around it. The short sword is only as long as a baby''s small arm The blade glows with a cold blue light. Lin Qingluo grabbed a long hair and threw it on the blade of the sword. The hair broke in two instantly. The real version of blowing and breaking hair. "Wow, it''s amazing." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining. "Like it?" Lin Qingluo handed him the dagger. "like." Lin Yixuan nodded excitedly, holding the dagger, playing with it fondly. "The short sword is so sharp that it can easily cut your hand." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Sister will find you a suitable scabbard some other day. With the scabbard, you can carry it with you." "Yeah, thank you sister." Lin Yixuan was delighted when he heard this, his big eyes sparkled. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Xue & Ling for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 591： Sister Fengliu has her dowry Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting: "Yixuan has grown up, and he has learned to be polite to his sister." "Sister is the best." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes flickered twice, and he hugged his sister''s arm affectionately. Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, looked up at Fengyi and the others: "Have you chosen all? You have chosen to go to the third floor." "alright." "Let''s go." Brothers responded eagerly, and rushed up the steps to the third floor. "Let''s go too." Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and put all the remaining swords into the storage ring. "Um." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, holding the dagger tightly in his hand, he happily followed his sister to the stairs. ** As far as the eye can see from the three floors, they are all superior exercises and martial arts secrets. A group of young men were ebullient, each holding a favorite secret book, flipping through it quickly, his eyes became brighter the more he looked, and he couldn''t bear to put it down. Lin Qingluo also picked out a book of cultivation techniques, flipped through them casually, and from the difficulty of the exercises, secretly speculated about the cultivation level of the original owner of Xiandao. Lin Yixuan picked up a secret book and browsed through it at a glance. The clever brain is running fast, and by the time I turn to the last page, I have memorized all the contents of the secret book in my heart. After finishing one book, he picked up the next book and continued to read. Lin Qingluo put down her cultivation and looked at him with a smile, her heart and eyes full of pampering. ** Mo Canglan waited on the fourth floor. After a group of young men selected their favorite secrets, they rushed up to the fourth floor contentedly. He greeted him with regret on his face, holding two uncorked white jade vials in his hand. The panacea in the white jade vial melted instantly when exposed to light, leaving only ashes. "Master, the spirit pills and herbs on the fourth floor are too old and have expired." "It has been put on hold for thousands of years, and it is inevitable that the panacea will fail." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, looked around at the numerous white jade boxes placed on the wooden stand, and her eyes lit up. "Those boxes can just be used to hold the newly picked spiritual grasses. You and Yixuan have worked hard these two days, sorting out the spiritual herbs, putting them into white jade boxes, and marking them." "Um." "good." Mo Canglan and Lin Yixuan nodded at the same time, There were no treasures on the fourth floor, and a group of young men rushed to the stairs laughing and laughing. As soon as he reached the fifth floor, he was dazzled by the spirit stones surging with runes. "Wow, are these stones? They are colorful and pretty." Shi Shi picked up a Lingshi, raised it to his mouth and bit it, his teeth hurt, he poked his mouth a few times, and threw it away embarrassingly. "Extreme grade spirit stone?!" Mo Canglan was not as ignorant as he was. Looking at the pile of spiritual stones, his heart beat faster. Spiritual stones are necessary for cultivatorsFor mortals without spiritual roots, they are of no use. Lin Qingluo put away the Lingshi with a smile, and beckoned the brothers to continue walking up. The seventh floor is full of alchemy furnaces, all kinds of rare alchemy furnaces, Mo Canglan''s breathing is almost stagnant. "Let''s go up first, you pick a few that are good for your eyes, and use them to practice your hands." Lin Qingluo smiled, patted him on the shoulder, waved his little hand, and took the lead to rush up to the eighth floor. The eighth floor is filled with exquisitely carved antique jade wares without any blemishes, each of which can be auctioned for sky-high prices. "Wow, all the babies are here!" The stone walked around the eighth floor, and couldn''t help leaning in front of Feng Yi, licking his face and jokingly: "Sister Feng Liu has her dowry." "Fuck you, just stay here." Feng Yi was not as thick-skinned as he was, and his face darkened instantly, and he kicked as soon as he raised his leg. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Tang Seng for using Rejoice''s monthly pass for shampooing. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 592： Advanced Space Law No. 1 "Hey, I can''t kick it." Shitou slithered out of the way, and continued to joke with a smile. "Your dowry is also available." "roll!" Feng Yi was completely irritated, but because of the presence of the little master, he resisted kicking him again. "This guy is just cheap and deserves to be beaten." Wang Meng patted Feng Yi on the shoulder, and gave him a tacit look: "Let''s teach him a lesson some other day." "become." Feng Yi didn''t say anything, and answered very simply. "Up to the ninth floor." Lin Qingluo watched the three little brothers bickering with a smile, and with a flash of spiritual light in his right hand, he put away the antique jade and took the lead to run up the stairs. "Master, there are good treasures on the ninth floor." Little Kingfisher and Leopard Tooth were waiting on the ninth floor, and they got impatient for a long time. Seeing that the little master had finally arrived, they couldn''t wait to pick up an exquisite and translucent bead in their mouths, and presented the treasure to the little master. "This is the Paradise of Heaven?!" Lin Qingluo took the orb, and his spiritual consciousness escaped into it, and he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. Dongtianfudi is a higher-level space magic weapon than the storage bracelet. The space inside has mountains and waters, forming a world of its own. "Yes." The little kingfisher was more excited than the master, and his small eyes were bright: "With the cave, the master can take away both the medicine field and the spiritual spring." "That''s great, Yin''er, you are really the little lucky star bestowed on me by the heavens!" Lin Qingluo inhaled the orb into her stomach, stored it in her dantian, and fondled Xiaomeng''s little head, admiring it without hesitation. "whee." The little kingfisher enjoyed the master''s caress very much, and proudly held its head up, incomparably frightened. "Master, Leopard Tooth also has good things for Master." Leopard Ya''s eyes were hot, and the soft and waxy voice of milk came to Lin Qingluo''s ears clearly. "Oh, Leopard Tooth also found the baby?" Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, his eyes revealing surprise. "A demon pill." Leopard Fang held a green demon pill in its mouth, put it in the palm of its master, and made a flattering smile. "The demon pill of the third-order blood python tiger." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he could tell the origin of the demon pill at a glance. "A third-order demon pill?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "The leopard''s teeth are too small to swallow, but eating Yin''er should improve her skills a lot." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher nodded unceremoniously, and cast a playful glance at Baoya with his small eyes. For a small sample, find the baby and hide it secretly, inviting pets from the owner. It''s not in the baby''s mouth yet. "Ah woo." Sensitively aware of the little kingfisher''s provocation, Leopard Ya let out a weak cry, with a flattering smile on his face. "Yin''er, go on." Lin Qingluo watched the interaction between a bird and a leopard, smiled playfully, and threw the demon pill to the little kingfisher. "Chirp, chirp The little kingfisher yelled happily twice, grabbed the demon pill in its mouth, raised its head, and swallowed it. "Baoya, you also have a reward." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out another panacea from the storage ring, and threw it to Leopard Tooth. "Hee hee, thank you master." The leopard teeth took off nimbly, grabbed the panacea accurately, and ate it happily. "Wow, the real treasures are all on the ninth floor!" With one person, one bird and one leopard interacting closely, a group of young men also came to the ninth floor. The stone began to wander around the ninth floor again, looking at the dazzling and rare treasures, and couldn''t help being amazed. Ziyun Jingyu, Dipo Xuanshi, Taiyi Jingjin, Wuguang Xuantie, Blood Cherry Stone Marrow, Minghua Zijin... Listening to his croaking voice, Lin Qingluo glanced around indifferently, also showing a surprised expression. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Ling Han for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 593： Spirit bird, blue kite egg It seems that the original owner of Xiandao had a lot of luck, collecting so many rare treasures. "Master, I have chosen the alchemy furnace." Mo Canglan came to the ninth floor with two alchemy furnaces in his hands, with a happy smile on his face when he saw the array of rare treasures on the wooden frame, and opened his mouth in disbelief. "Hey, little medicine idiot, you''re back to your senses." Wang Meng stretched out his hand jokingly, dangling in front of his eyes. "Cough cough." Mo Canglan coughed twice in embarrassment, finally recovering from the extreme shock. "Have you chosen the alchemy furnace?" Lin Qingluo smiled and raised his brows lightly. "Um." Mo Canglan''s ears turned slightly red. "I''ve seen all the treasures in the pagoda, let''s go down." With a wave of Lin Qingluo''s right hand, all the rare treasures were put into the storage ring. "Let''s go, let''s hunt some antelopes and eat roasted whole sheep at night." Wang Meng was very excited and wanted to explore on Xiandao. "Okay." His proposal was unanimously approved, and the five young men were enthusiastic, and they all wanted to take a good stroll on Xiandao. "Let''s go." Lin Jinlong took the lead, rushing down like a gust of wind. Feng Yi and the others followed happily, chasing and fighting on the stairs. Mo Canglan and Lin Yixuan stayed behind, and they both wanted to help Lin Qingluo take care of the medicine fields. "Let''s go to the island too." Lin Qingluo saw the intentions of the two of them, and smiled warmly: "There is no need to pick the spirit grass. It just so happened that I got a blessed place, and I can take away both the medicine field and the spirit spring." "hiss." Mo Canglan took a long breath, and was shocked by the little master''s overwhelming good luck. "Sister, let''s go." Lin Yixuan didn''t care about the magic weapon of space, he only cared about his sister, he wanted to play wantonly with his sister and enjoy the rare happy time. "OK." Lin Qingluo blinked her eyelids playfully, and whispered in his ear. "There are blue kite birds on the island. Let''s go dig out the bird''s nest, maybe we can get a bird''s egg. If you''re lucky, bring a little chick back to raise it." "All right." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, he nodded vigorously, and tugged at Mo Canglan''s sleeve with his small hand: "Brother Lan, don''t be dazed, hurry up and leave." "Oh, good." Mo Canglan regained consciousness, and rubbed the back of her head embarrassingly. ** Lin Qingluo''s overwhelming good luck continued. The two green kites just laid two eggs a few months ago, one of which broke its shell ten days ago, and a fluffy chick came out, and the other egg did not move. The mother Qingyuan was very anxious, gradually lost her patience, and she was unwilling to hatch again, so she abandoned it in the bird''s nest. When Lin Qingluo brought Lin Yixuan to the bird''s nest tree, it was a coincidence that a gust of sea breeze blew over, the branches shook violently, the eggs rolled around in the nest several times, and fell from the tree. "Sister, look at UU Reading , it''s a bird''s egg." Lin Yixuan''s sharp eyes saw clearly that it was a bird''s egg that fell from the tree, and he subconsciously ran forward. Lin Qingluo''s speed was even faster, and the elegant and windy figure came to the tree in the blink of an eye, holding the bird''s egg firmly in her arms. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." There was also a little chick in the nest, shivering from the sea wind, calling weakly. Lin Qingluo jumped up to the top of the tree a few times, hugged the little chick in his arms, and jumped down lightly. "Sister, the little chick is so cute." Lin Yixuan loved the little chick so much, he took it from his sister and hugged it happily, not wanting to let go. "Qingyuan is a spiritual bird. The young bird grows slowly. It takes at least ten years for a newborn chick to grow up." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? Thank you little fairy Penglai Jiangxue for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 594： Chicks will soon hatch The ancestors of Yaowanggu raised a green kite for transportation, and Mo Canglan has a lot of experience in caring for the baby bird. "There is a weak heartbeat in the bird''s egg. If you raise it well, it will soon hatch into a chick." Queen Lin Qingluo inspected the bird''s eggs with internal vision, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the little one had tenacious vitality. There was no mother bird to hatch, and the embryo had already formed and was about to break out of the egg. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." A pair of green kites were surprised that someone was approaching the bird''s nest, took the baby bird away, flew back from the sea, hovered above the heads of the three, and sang anxiously. "Yixuan, return the chicks to them, we want the eggs." Lin Qingluo pointed to the bird egg in her arms, and gave Lin Yixuan a reassuring look. "All right." Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, and he reluctantly returned the little chick to his sister. Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, he jumped up the treetops a few times, and put the little chick back into the nest. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The mother Qingyuan flew down from mid-air, landed on the bird''s nest, and spread her wings to protect the little chick in her arms. "Bird eggs, we took them away." A golden light flashed between Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows, and he smiled and held the bird''s egg to communicate with a pair of green kites: "The hatched baby, I will take good care of it and grow up." "Chirp." Mother Qingyuan stretched her neck to look under the tree, glanced at the bird''s eggs, and sang crisply without any objection. "Choo Choo Choo." Gong Qingyuan flew down from the sky, dragging her long tail feathers, tentatively approaching Lin Qingluo, looking at the bird''s eggs, and then at her, her black and bright eyes clearly showed a thoughtful expression. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya walked towards Gong Qingyuan with short legs, and communicated with it with a delicate voice. "Chirp." "Ah woo." One bird and one leopard chatted happily. "Master, it agrees, let the master take the egg away." After a while, Leopard Ya''s soft and cute baby voice came to his ears clearly. "Thank you, I will raise it carefully, and when it grows up, let it come back to see you." With a golden light flashing between Lin Qingluo''s brows, she stretched out her soft little hand, and gently patted the bird''s head. "Chirp." Gong Qingyuan understood, and rubbed its wrist affectionately. Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a panacea from the storage ring, and stuffed it into Gong Qingyuan''s mouth. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth screamed loudly, with a flattering smile on his face. It also wants rewards. "The leopard tooth also has a part." Lin Qingluo smiled and gave it a panacea. "Chirp." The little kingfisher circled around the fairy island a few times, looked at the little master holding a bird''s egg, and flew down very curiously, landing on the little master''s shoulder. "Chirp." Gong Qingyuan was startled by the breath of the divine beast, her elegant neck drooped slightly, and she saluted the supreme phoenix divine beast. "Choo Choo Choo." The little kingfisher held its head proudly Its fiery red feathers puffed up into a ball, its small body the size of a palm, it seemed to have the posture that a divine beast should have. "Chirp." Gong Qingyuan''s head drooped even lower, and she was willing to bow down and bow down. "Yin''er is amazing, worthy of being the king of beasts." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining brightly, looking at it with gusto. "You haven''t seen the Phoenix beast when it grows up." Lin Qingluo smiled: "When the king comes, tens of thousands of birds and beasts prostrate themselves on the ground, obeying orders, that is majestic and majestic!" Lin Yixuan''s heart was agitated when he heard it: "When will Yin''er grow up and transform into a real phoenix?" "Two or three hundred years." Lin Qingluo looked fondly at Xiaomengchong: "Spiritual birds grow slowly, and divine beasts take longer. If they are fed with elixir, it will be a little faster, and it will take at least two hundred years." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Star Xiaoyuan for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 595： With red ears, he sent it to the little master "It will take that long?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, and he sighed helplessly. Two hundred years later, he was no longer alive and turned into a wisp of dust. If I want to witness the superb demeanor of the phoenix beast, I am afraid that I will never have the chance. Lin Qingluo''s eyes drooped slightly, seeing his little disappointment, she patted his shoulder softly, and the little kingfisher transmitted his voice from mind to heart. "Yin''er, is there any treasure to find in Xiandao? Brother Meng, have they hunted the antelope?" "Hunted." The little kingfisher retracted its feathers, and proudly raised its head: "As for treasures, there are none on the island. There are countless treasures under the sea. Is the master interested in hunting for treasures under the sea?" "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "I was in a hurry last time, and I didn''t make it to the sea in time. This time I will make up for the shortcomings." "Great, let''s go now." The little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, his little eyes brightened. "Not now, Brother Meng and the others came back from hunting, it''s time for dinner." Lin Qingluo interrupted it with a smile: "Let''s go after the night is late and the brothers are all asleep." "Okay, let me go around the island again to see what else is interesting?" The little kingfisher got his master''s approval, and he was so excited that he fluttered his little wings and flew away. "Chirp." When Gong Qingyuan saw the baby beast flying away, she croaked and spread her wings to fly high, circling above the fairy island. "it''s beautiful." Lin Yixuan raised his head, looked at Qingyuan''s colorful tail feathers, his big eyes sparkled. "Xiaoqing will be as beautiful as her parents when she grows up." Lin Qingluo smiled as she caressed the eggshell. Lin Yixuan: "..." The way my sister named her is as simple and easy to remember as ever! ** Mo Canglan was so rare that he could not wait for dinner, so he took a book of ancient spirit herbs, and compared them one by one according to the explanation in pictures and texts, to identify the ten thousand year spirit herbs in the medicine field. Lin Yixuan was clever, and followed him with a smile. While helping my sister pull out the weeds in the medicine field, I listened to him muttering with my ears up, secretly remembering the types and efficacy of the spirit grass in my heart. Lin Qingluo took out several prescriptions with a smile and handed them to Mo Canglan, asking him to find all the spiritual herbs he needed within two days according to the prescriptions. Mo Canglan had a keen mind and knew that the master was testing him, so he took the prescription more seriously than correcting it. When Wang Meng and others came back from hunting, they gathered beside the Lingquan laughing and laughing, and started cooking. Lin Jinyun picked some wild vegetables from the island, put them on a big pot, and continued to make seafood pimple soup for his siblings. Lin Qingluo was in charge of roasting the sheep. After the brothers had set up a shelf, they used wooden sticks to impale the sheep and lit the firewood. Take out the oil and salt sauce from the storage ring, spread it on the lamb, and start roasting the lamb Seeing her sister roasting a lamb, Lin Yixuan ran back from the medicine field, sat beside her sister with a smile, and helped her turn over the branches . The aroma of mutton is overflowing, and the firelight reflects the happy smiling faces of the siblings, which is extraordinarily bright and dazzling. The seafood pimple soup was ready, as usual, Lin Jinyun filled a bowl for the siblings first, and let the young men divide the rest among themselves. The brothers were holding bowls and surrounded the big iron pot waiting for the soup. It was very lively for you to fight for each other. After the mutton was roasted, there was another scramble. Shitou tore off a leg of lamb and hid aside to eat. Feng Yi gave him a supercilious look with disdain, tore off the other leg, and sent it to the little master with red ears. Lin Qingluo took the lamb leg with a smile, cut it into three parts with a knife, and distributed them to Lin Yixuan and Mo Canglan. "I''ll send it to Brother Lan." Mo Canglan held up the night pearl to identify herbs in the medicine field, and didn''t intend to eat dinner. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of "Little Fairy Dream". (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 596： underwater treasure hunt Lin Yixuan obediently took the divided leg of lamb and ran to the medicine field. Lin Qingluo watched him run away, smiled gratifiedly, with the glory that belonged only to her elder sister, and couldn''t help but feel the pride of growing up as a younger brother. * It was late at night, and a group of young men surrounded the fire with the sky as their quilt and the ground as their bed, sleeping soundly. Lin Qingluo watched as Lin Yixuan took the Anshen Pill and fell asleep, then got up and left with peace of mind, and went down to the bottom of the sea with the little kingfisher to hunt for treasure with the Queen''s water-proof beads. In the waters near Xiandao, the sea water is exceptionally clear, and the rare marine life is still clearly identifiable when you go down to the bottom of the sea. One person and one bird travel quickly under the water, and as far as the eye can see, there are countless schools of colorful fish swimming in the water. Occasionally, a shark rushes into the school of fish with its **** mouth wide open, scaring the school of fish and fleeing in all directions. "Master, there are coral groups ahead." The little kingfisher was wrapped in an aura mask, and it was like a small fiery red fireball, speeding through the water. "Saw." Lin Qingluo smiled, her slender figure was so fast that it was almost invisible. Xiandao is full of spiritual energy, and the underwater creatures are nourished by spiritual energy, which contains abundant spiritual power, and grows more vigorously and gratifyingly. One person and one bird came to the coral group, and walked through the several feet high coral group with a smile, choosing the favorite coral. "Coral is very versatile. It can be made into necklaces and bracelets. Let''s take them all home." The little kingfisher naturally likes treasures, the more it travels among the corals, the brighter its eyes become, and it tries its best to encourage the little master. "Well." Lin Qingluo looked at the endless coral group, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. Her little cute pet is really an extraordinary money fan! * One person and one bird returned from the underwater treasure hunt with a full load of corals, pearls, and giant clams, stuffed with storage bracelets. Sea cucumbers and abalones were also caught, and they were dragged back in net bags. "Sister, have you gone fishing?" When he returned to the Lingquan, Lin Jinyun sharply opened his eyes and saw the net bag in the little sister''s hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Forgive his ignorance, I have never seen a sea cucumber and abalone as big as a basin. "Tomorrow, the fourth brother can show off his skills again, and make sea cucumber and abalone lump soup." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, put the net bag by the Lingquan, and stretched comfortably. "Go to bed early, Brother Si looks at the fire." Lin Jinyun saw that her hair and clothes were not wet at all, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. Her little sister refreshed his cognition every day. There is nothing better than this for the fairies in the sky to descend to earth. "Okay, I''m tired too, I''m going to sleep." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth with her hand and yawned, found a suitable position to lie down, and closed her eyes comfortably. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang raised his eyelids glanced at the little master, saw that the little master had fallen asleep, turned over, and continued to sleep with the bird egg in his arms. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew down from the sky of the fairy island, landed on the heart of the little master, and closed his eyes comfortably. The night was deep, and the rich spiritual energy of Xiandao converged from all directions to the Lingquan, forming a huge cyclone above Lin Qingluo''s body. Lin Qingluo opened his eyes suddenly, looked up at the spiritual vortex above his head, pondered for a while, sat cross-legged, and held his breath. The spiritual vortex descended from the sky and surrounded her, looking like a huge cocoon from the outside. Lin Qingluo gets rid of distracting thoughts, unites man and nature, and gradually enters a state of emptiness and selflessness. * At dawn, the cyclone disappeared. Lin Qingluo slowly opened her eyes, feeling the long-lost, surging spiritual power in her dantian, she was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Jane for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 597： The medicinal herbs of Zhuyan Dan are ready In a flash of thought, Yu Jian came to the coast, facing the calm sea water, mobilized all the spiritual power in his dantian, and with an irresistible thunderous momentum, he slashed out with his sword. Where the surging sword energy passed, the sea waves rolled, boiling and roaring, setting off a wave several feet high. "Master, Xiandao is full of spiritual energy, why not stay here for a while longer, and leave after the master''s mana has improved." The little kingfisher was connected with Lin Qingluo, and could clearly sense the excitement in her heart, and was really happy for her. "No, it''s not a day''s work to practice. It''s a great love from the heavens to have such an adventure last night." Lin Qingluo retracted the flying sword and floated to the ground. Facing the morning sun, Lin Qingluo sighed with emotion. "I don''t know which senior expert left this fairy island. I have benefited a lot from coming here. I really should thank him well." "The master likes this fairy island, why not set up another psychedelic fog array, leave the mark of the master, and completely isolate the explorers." The little kingfisher is only thinking of its owner: "With the imprint, this island is no longer an island without an owner. If someone breaks in, the owner can sense it in time and expel it." "That''s exactly what I mean." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "I just got a lot of spirit stones from the pagoda, which can be used to set up formations." "I''ll help the master set up the formation." The little kingfisher regained energy in an instant, and sang cheerfully and crisply above the fairy island. Lin Qingluo is the reincarnation of the **** of war, proficient in various complex and profound formations. For her, setting up a psychedelic fog array to prevent explorers from entering on the outskirts of Xiandao is just a piece of cake. One person, one bird cooperated tacitly, and in less than an hour, the formation was completed, and the sea area around Xiandao was billowed with fog, making it impossible to see your fingers. Lin Qingluo was chanting words, holding a bamboo flute, and using his spiritual power to write a few complicated spells in the void. "go!" With a soft drink from her, the spiritual power rolled up the spell and shot into the mist. The mist surrounding the island instantly had a telepathic connection with her. "Successful!" The little kingfisher also clearly sensed the fluctuations in the mist, fluttering its small wings and cheering happily: "From now on, this fairy island will belong to the owner. We can come whenever we want." "Um." Lin Qingluo was also in an uplifted mood, with longing eyes in his eyes: "When the world of mortals is over in the future, let''s come back here to hide from the world and live in seclusion, and practice in meditation." The master wants to abandon the world of mortals and live in seclusion, how easy is it? The whole family of Zhen Guo Gongfu needs shelter! The little kingfisher hovered above the master''s head, making complaints secretly. ** "Master, I have collected all the herbs for refining Zhuyan Pill." Lin Qingluo returned to Lingquan from the coast, and all the young men woke up. With two big dark circles under her eyes, Mo Canglan excitedly ran over from the medicine fieldBrother Lan, you didn''t sleep all night, did you? " Lin Yixuan rubbed his eyelids when he heard his shout, and looked over in surprise. "I''m not sleepy, it doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep." Mo Canglan rushed in front of Lin Qingluo excitedly. Lin Qingluo raised her eyes, glanced at his dark circles, and sighed faintly. This image is indescribable! "Master, this is the spiritual herb I found according to the prescription." Mo Canglan didn''t pay attention to the little master''s extremely emotional expression, with a wave of his right hand, hundreds of spiritual herbs floated in front of the two of them. "Master, please take a look to see if there are any mistakes or omissions." "Yes, Not Bad." Lin Qingluo looked at the ten lines at a glance, and nodded in satisfaction: "You can find them all in one night, which shows that your ability to identify medicinal herbs is extraordinary, and your future is limitless." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly ticket it is. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 598： It is also a snow leopard, can not be generalized "Master, there are two more prescriptions, I will look for them again." Mo Canglan was praised by his little master, and he was as happy as a child who ate sweet dates. He put away the spiritual grass, turned around and ran to the medicine field. "Hey, Brother Lan, it''s time for breakfast." Lin Yixuan shouted at the back: "Let''s look for it after dinner." "I''m not hungry, I won''t eat." Mo Canglan''s cerebral cortex was excited, and he ran fast, rushing into the medicine field in a blink of an eye. "Okay, Yixuan, leave him alone." Shitou looked amused, and jokingly said, "Little drug idiot is acting stupid again." "Oh, he''s full of excitement." Wang Meng also smiled and said, "When the excitement is over, you will feel hungry." "Yixuan, take a sesame seed cake and send it to him." Lin Qingluo smiled and shook her head, exhorting softly. "All right." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, took a hot pancake from the big iron pot, scooped some spiritual spring water with a bamboo tube, and ran towards the medicine field like a gust of wind. Lin Qingluo smiled, and walked towards Lin Jinyun: "Fourth brother, let''s take another day off, everyone should relax, leave Xiandao early tomorrow morning, and return to Woniu Village." "good." Lin Jinyun was used to listening to her younger sister, and agreed very happily. "Is there still time to play today? That''s great." Shitou heard the conversation between the siblings with sharp ears, and jumped up excitedly. "I didn''t enjoy my shopping yesterday, and I only went around a small part of Xiandao. Today, let''s go to the south again, and the headhunters are back." Feng Yi was also very happy, winking at Wang Meng. "Deer hunting is no fun." Wang Meng took a hot biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth: "It would be nice if I could meet a black blind man." "I want to hunt wolf." Lin Jinlong heard the conversation of the brothers, and stepped up his words with a smile. "Xiandao is a blessed place. The wolves on the island are all clever. They can catch a few wolf cubs and raise them to take care of the house. They are better than snow leopards." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth heard that his stupid Leopard brother was despised again, and let out a small voice to show his existence. It is also a snow leopard, which cannot be generalized. "Hehe, Leopard Fang is angry? Come on, be fierce!" When Shi Shi heard the cries of Leopard Tooth, his eyes rolled, and he thought of teasing it again. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang glanced at him contemptuously, and like a flash of lightning, it threw itself on his lap. Brushing, brushing, pawing down a few times, Shi Shi''s pants were blooming, revealing two lean thighs. "Hahaha." The brothers all burst out laughing. Feng Yi laughed so hard that he almost lost his breath. "Ah woo." The leopard tooth succeeded in one blow, its tail was cocked in a show of power, and its short legs were pacing back and forth by the Lingquan. "Okay, Leopard Tooth, you dare to scratch my pants, watch me catch you, how to deal with you..." Stone has a thick skin He doesn''t care if his pants are torn, he rolls up his sleeves and prepares to catch the leopard, skin it, and vent his anger. "Ah woo." Leopard tooth rolled its eyeballs, pretended to tremble in fear, and ran to Lin Qingluo''s feet, seeking the protection of the little master. "You, you are a bit too naughty." Lin Qingluo was quite amused, seeing the confrontation between a man and a leopard, bent down to pick it up, and poked its head. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang pretended to be pitiful weakly, curled up like a little quail, not daring to look into the little master''s eyes. "Baoya, if you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one." Shi Shi rolled up his sleeves and howled like a wolf, full of momentum. "Okay, hurry up and change into a pair of pants. It''s not too embarrassing to guard Master." Feng Yi couldn''t stand it any longer, and kicked him in the lower back, causing him to stagger and almost fall. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Penglai Jiangxue for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 599： Dongtian Fudi, Lingtao, Lingmi "Shitou, go change your pants." When the Lin family brothers realized it, their faces turned dark as well, and they sternly reprimanded. "cut!" Shi Shi snorted unconvinced, and ran away quickly under the disgust of the crowd. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, lowered his eyes and told Leopard Tooth: "I''ve given you the egg, take care of it, and tell me if the egg breaks." "Okay, Leopard Tooth will definitely take care of the bird''s eggs." The soft and waxy little milk voice came to the ear clearly. "Restraint in the future, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and said earnestly: "Don''t let the bad guys follow you." "Yeah, don''t worry, Master, Leopard Fang has remembered." The soft and waxy milk voice came immediately. "Go ahead and take a good look at the eggs." Lin Qingluo frowned, bent down and put it on the ground. Leopard Ya ran towards the bird''s egg with short legs, and held it in his arms with all fours. "Hehe, Leopard Fang is planning to hatch eggs?" Wang Meng was amused, broke off a piece of sesame seed cake, and threw it to Baoya. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang glanced at him in disgust, turned around, and turned the back of his head to him. "Hahaha." The brothers laughed again, leaning forward and back together happily. ** Lin Qingluo didn''t pay much attention to the noise of the teenagers, and let them play freely on the island. Rarely free, she took out the newly acquired paradise from her dantian, found a quiet place, recognized the owner with a drop of blood, and entered it with the little kingfisher. Dongtian Fudi has mountains and waters, forming a world of its own. One person and one bird entered it, and the fresh aura rushed to the face, and the peach forests all over the mountains and plains could be seen in the eyes. There is a small courtyard in the peach forest, two exquisite bamboo houses, and a pool of spiritual spring in the courtyard, which is crystal clear. "Master, the area of ??the blessed land is about one-third of the mysterious canyon. There is a valley behind the peach forest. There is a stream at the bottom of the valley. Spirit rice is planted on both sides of the stream. There is also a large open space where medicinal herbs can be planted." The little kingfisher flew extremely fast, and in a short while it turned around the blessed land, and told its master in detail what it saw. "One-third is not too small, it can be regarded as a medium space magic weapon." Lin Qingluo had his heart set on the Lingquan, and standing beside the Lingquan, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The Lingquan is crystal clear, and faint spiritual energy emerges from the spring water, lingering above the bamboo house, like a dream. "Master, the peach trees in the peach grove are spirit peach trees. The spirit peaches are big, sweet and juicy, and delicious." The little kingfisher found a new joy again, and landed on the spirit peach tree to peck the spirit peaches, eating happily. "What did you just say? Do you have Lingmi?" Lin Qingluo regained consciousness from the Lingquan, remembering hearing the word Lingmi in a trance, her heart trembled suddenly. "Hmmmm." The little kingfisher happily ate the spirit peach, and kept nodding its head without talking. "Paddy? Or millet?" Lin Qingluo''s heart beat faster. "Both." After eating a spirit peach, the little kingfisher happily flew over from the peach forest and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Many crops are planted on both sides of the stream, including rice, millet, corn, wheat, and some sorghum." "Go to the bottom." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back her excitement, and flew up to the treetops like a misty blue smoke, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. * At the bottom of the valley behind the peach forest, as the little kingfisher said, the crops are lush and fruitful. The full-grained grains contain abundant spiritual power and sway with the wind. "Great, it''s really Lingmi!" Lin Qingluo''s mood at the moment could no longer be described with excitement. Surprises came one after another, stimulating the cerebral cortex, walking as if stepping on cotton. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for your reward. (?)? Thank you Little Fairy Big Face Cat for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 600： 1 heart for the sake of Lin Jiajun "Eating Lingmi every day, the master''s mana can advance faster and his strength will increase greatly." The little kingfisher is also really happy for its owner. "Not only that." Lin Qingluo thinks more long-term: "The seeds of Lingmi are tenacious, and they are not afraid of harsh weather conditions. If they can be widely planted in the north, they can greatly improve the lives of soldiers and civilians at the border." "Well." The little kingfisher puffed his cheeks and sighed, "Master, you really care about the Lin family''s army!" "I''m the daughter of the Lin family, so naturally I''m only thinking of the Lin family''s army." Lin Qingluo looked fondly at the little cute pet whose heart was connected with each other, and her heart was soft. "I''ve been around the blessed land, let''s go out, I''ll get some prettier birds and raise them in the blessed land. It will be more cheerful when there are birds singing." The little kingfisher loves to play, and after staying in one place for a while, he misses the rare birds on the island. "Okay, let''s pick some spirit peaches first, and take them out for the brothers to taste." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and with a flash of spiritual light in the palm of his right hand, a soft spiritual force spun around in the peach forest, and returned with a dozen sweet and juicy large spirit peaches. Pack the spirit peaches in a bamboo basket, and one person and one bird leave the cave. Lin Qingluo sucked the orb into his dantian, carried the basket, and returned to the Lingquan. There was no one around Lingquan, and all the young men ran away after breakfast in high spirits. Only Lin Yixuan accompanied Mo Canglan to identify spiritual herbs in the medicine field. Lin Qingluo picked three spirit peaches from the basket, washed them with spring water, held them in both hands, and came to the medicine field with a smile. "Master, we have found another ten spiritual herbs for refining longevity pills, and now there are only seven spiritual herbs left, and we haven''t found any." When Mo Canglan saw his little master, with two dark circles under his eyes, he couldn''t wait to announce the good news. "Eat a spirit peach to moisten your throat first, then look for it after a while." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she deliberately didn''t stay on the dark circles under her eyes, for fear that she would not be able to help but laugh out loud. "Lingtao?" Mo Canglan saw Lingtao''s eyes light up, and he casually wiped his body with his dirt-stained hand, took Lingtao and opened his mouth to bite. Spirit peaches are sweet and juicy, and contain abundant spiritual power. One bite, the sweet juice overflows the lips and teeth, nourishing the taste buds. Sliding down the throat and into the belly, traces of spiritual power flowed along the meridians of the whole body, nourishing the limbs and bones. This taste, not to mention how comfortable it is. Mo Canglan narrowed his eyes comfortably, with an intoxicated expression as if he was flying into the sky. "Sister, what''s wrong with Brother Lan?" Lin Yixuan''s big eyes flashed suddenly, with a dazed expression on his face. "Yixuan, try one too." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and handed him another spirit peach. "Um." Lin Yixuan took the Lingtao, took a bite happily, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Is it tasty?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting. "Yeah, delicious." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister in surprise. "Lingtao contains abundant spiritual power, and eating it is very beneficial to people''s healthLin Qingluo smiled and frowned: "I like to eat it, from now on, my sister will pick it for you every day. " "All right." Lin Yixuan was holding the spirit peach, eating very happily, his exquisite eyebrows and eyes stretched out, and there was already the shadow of a nine-point noble gentleman. Lin Qingluo bit her Lingtao, her eyes lingered on the red mole between his eyebrows for a moment, her mood was gloomy. The ten thousand year spirit herbs in the medicine field are not enough to gather the herbs needed to refine the longevity pill. Where should she look for it? "Hoo hoo..." There was a slight snoring sound in his ears. Mo Canglan stayed up for a day and a night, but finally couldn''t stand it any longer. After eating the spirit peach, he closed his eyes comfortably, and fell asleep standing up. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Min1108 for the monthly pass. (?)? Thank you little fairy Qingxin Minglan for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 601： Have fun in Xiandao The corners of Lin Qingluo''s eyes twitched slightly, and he quickly supported him with his hands, lest he fall down. "Brother Lan is too tired." Lin Yixuan waved his hand in front of Mo Canglan''s eyes, seeing that he didn''t respond, he shrugged helplessly. "Brother Lan, wake up." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and shook Mo Canglan vigorously. "Lingtao, delicious." Mo Canglan clicked his mouth a few times, and uttered a low-pitched dream. "Pfft." Li Yixuan couldn''t hold back, and almost spit out a mouthful of peach juice. "Hey, forget it, let him sleep by the medicine field." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, took out a thin blanket from the storage ring, spread it on the side of the medicine field, and helped him to lie down. "Hoo hoo." Mo Canglan didn''t notice anything, stretched his legs comfortably, and slept soundly. "Let him have a good sleep. He will leave early tomorrow morning and rush back non-stop. If he doesn''t have enough energy, it won''t work." Lin Qingluo smiled, turned and walked in the direction of Lingquan. "Sister, don''t we go back by boat?" Lin Yixuan gnawed on the spirit peach, and followed his sister briskly. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "The river is going backwards on the return journey, and the speed of the boat is slow. It is faster to ride a horse." "Go back to the canyon?" Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, full of anticipation. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Stay in the canyon for two days, and give the treasure you found to Mrs. Feng." "It''s great, I can play outside for a few more days." Lin Yixuan cheered happily, running wildly and laughing happily around his sister. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at him dotingly, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. * Feng Yi, Wang Meng, Shitou, and the three brothers had a great time in Xiandao. They came back from hunting a deer at noon, and disappeared after eating. Lin Qingluo didn''t restrain her and let them play freely. Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong stayed by the Lingquan to accompany their little sister. The two brothers deliberately made the younger sister happy, joking and amusing, and told all the embarrassing things about the brothers of the Lin family since they were young. Lin Qingluo listened amusedly and smiled happily. The whole afternoon was spent in laughter and laughter. As the sun set, Wang Meng and the three finally had enough fun, and ran back happily with an antelope on their shoulders. Roast lamb for dinner, drink sea cucumber and abalone lump soup, and eat spirit peaches with fruit after dinner. All the young men ate very sweet and delicious. Shi Shi was even more greedy, holding the spirit peaches, and ate one after another. The night is late, and the day of wanton play has passed. The teenagers had had enough laughing, and went to sleep. Lin Qingluo watched as Lin Yixuan fell asleep, and walked slowly to the medicine field. Using the imperial supernatural powers, the herbs in the whole medicine field were moved to the blessed land of the cave, where they were planted by the stream at the bottom of the valley. "Master, do you want to take away the spirit spring on Xiandao?" The little kingfisher chased many birds in He was very happy to listen to the melodious birdsong. "No." Lin Qingluo smiled and shook his head with a smile: "Lingquan is related to the concentration of aura in Xiandao, so stay in Xiandao." "become." The little kingfisher said nothing: "Anyway, Xiandao has already left its mark, we can come anytime we want." "Before leaving tomorrow, sprinkle some medicinal herbs and spiritual rice seeds, and set up a defensive barrier. Immortal Island is full of spiritual energy, and it won''t be long before it will germinate." Lin Qingluo looked around at the pleasingly growing Lingmi by the stream, and couldn''t help but feel a flash of inspiration. "It''s easy to handle." The little kingfisher laughed jokingly: "Mo Canglan wood is a spiritual root, which is most suitable for farming, so leave it to him." "It''s late at night, let''s sleep too, we have to get up early tomorrow morning." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth and yawned, and with a flash, she left the blessed place. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leng Yue, for the monthly ticket for Burial Flower Soul. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 602： Leave Xiandao and return to the canyon The little kingfisher fluttered its little wings and followed closely behind. One person and one bird appeared by the Lingquan, Mo Canglan just woke up, disturbed his messy hair, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked over. "This guy, fell asleep upside down." The little kingfisher jokingly said: "Others sleep, but he wakes up again." "Master, why is it getting dark?" Master Mo Xiaogu is still in a state of confusion. "It''s dark and I''m going to sleep, go on sleeping." Lin Qingluo smiled, and shot out a sword energy with a flick of a finger, hitting his sleeping point. "oh." Mo Canglan closed his eyes and fell asleep again. "Owner?" The little kingfisher looked dumbfounded and was dumbfounded. Lin Qingluo smiled embarrassingly: "Tomorrow he is in a hurry, so he must rest well." "oh oh." The little kingfisher came to a sudden: "Master is really straightforward." "Sleep, I''m tired too." Lin Qingluo smiled and came to Lin Yixuan''s side on tiptoe. Seeing that he was sleeping peacefully with no signs of waking up, she felt relieved, lay down with all her clothes on, and closed her eyes comfortably. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya hugged the bird''s egg, sleeping soundly, sensing the little master''s breath, raised his eyelids, let out a low cry, and closed his eyes again. I wonder if there will be a cyclone tonight? It would be nice to have it, and the master''s mana can be improved. The little kingfisher huddled into a small ball, lying on the owner''s heart, and fell asleep with good expectations. ** Have a good night''s sleep. In the early morning of the next day, the first ray of sunlight shone by the Lingquan, and the little kingfisher woke up. It flapped its small wings a few times, and hovered over Lingquan with a crisp cry. A group of young men opened their eyes one after another when they heard the birdsong, washed and cooked in an orderly manner, and packed their luggage. Lin Qingluo took out the seeds of medicinal herbs and Lingmi from the blessed land, and handed them to Mo Canglan to sprinkle on the medicinal fields. Mo Canglan got a good night''s sleep, and she was extraordinarily energetic, so she took over the seed and went to work with a trembling spirit. After he had finished planting the seeds, Lin Qingluo set up a spiritual barrier, and breakfast was ready. A group of teenagers ate breakfast happily, put out the fire, left the center of the island, chased each other and ran to the coast. Lin Yixuan hugged the bird''s egg, obediently followed his sister, leopard teeth had fun around the little master, and would show a flattering smile from time to time. A group of people boarded the boat, and Yang Fan set off. The return trip was smoother than when he came. Lin Qingluo made his fishing boat easily pass through the psychedelic fog, left Devil''s Reef, and returned to Jishui Village smoothly. After getting off the boat, without delay, I immediately changed horses. The eight fast horses drove all night and left Xiangzhou City. Six days later, the travel-stained group returned safely to Woniu Village, left the horses in Linfu, and walked to the mysterious canyon. Before sunset, enter the canyon smoothly and appear in front of the long-awaited relatives. ** Jin Xueju. "Sister, you are finally back, I miss my brother to death." Lin Jinyang jumped over a group of brothers to rush to the front, and embraced the little sister with open arms. "Boom." Unsurprisingly, he bumped into a wall of flesh again. Lin Jinyu''s face turned black and she glared at him dissatisfied. He is the eldest brother of a direct relative, so he can''t hug his younger sister wantonly. You boy, which onion is it? "Xiao Qingluo, do you miss brother? Brother bought you a lot of good things, all of which are favorites of little girls." Lin Jinpeng took the opportunity to rush to the front, happily making friends with his sister, and gaining a sense of presence. "Tch, what''s that **** of yours worth?" Lin Jinyang was unhappy, and opened his mouth and said, "I''m ashamed to show off in front of my sister." "Courtesy is less important than affection, do you understand?" Lin Jinpeng rolled his eyes at him angrily, and the bickering mode immediately started: "Besides, is our sister a person who values ??money? You are so vulgar." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***497 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 603： coax big brother so happy "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Jinyang poked his neck back and said, "Don''t bring out worthless things to make people miserable. My sister is the jewel in the palm of our Lin family. She must be a rare and priceless treasure in the world to be worthy of our sister." "You can pull it down." Lin Jinpeng curled his lips and looked at him sideways: "It''s a priceless treasure. If you have the ability, take one out and show it to the big guys." "I don''t." Lin Jinyang had a thick skin, looked up at Lin Jinyu, licked his face and smiled: "It doesn''t mean that brother doesn''t have one, right, brother? My brother must have prepared the gift for my sister long ago." "What does the gift prepared by elder brother have to do with you?" Lin Jinpeng refused to let go: "If you have the ability, you can show it yourself!" "Sister, brother''s heart is for you." Lin Jinyang suddenly rolled his eyes, made a heart-holding shape with his hands, and licked his face in front of his sister. "I''ll go, this stinky shameless person can say such disgusting things." "That''s right, does my sister care about you?" "You have a thick skin." "I owe a beating." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and before he had time to express some feelings, Lin Jinyang was drowned by the contemptuous gazes of all his brothers. "Xiao Qingluo, I came back from a long journey. Are you tired? Come in, sit at the stone table, rest your legs, and drink a cup of hot tea." Feng Liu looked amused, and with both hands, pushed aside a group of door gods blocking the way, and dragged Lin Qingluo into the small courtyard. When the future sister-in-law spoke, all the Lin family brothers shut their mouths in embarrassment, disturbing the back of their heads in embarrassment. "I was in a hurry on the road, so I was a little tired." Lin Qingluo followed Fengliu into the yard, sat down on the stone bench according to his words, stretched out his hand with a smile, and called Lin Yixuan to his side. "Sister, there seems to be some movement in the bird''s egg, and the eggshell is about to break." Lin Yixuan carefully cared for the egg, his big eyes were shining. "It''s a little fine line, maybe it will be broken tonight." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "Forget about the eggs, you are tired after riding a horse for a day, go wash your hands, and wait for dinner. Sister Fengliu''s cooking skills are superb, we will have a good meal tonight gone." "All right." Lin Yixuan handed the eggs to his sister and ran to the well. "Qingluo still loves Xuan''er so much, it hasn''t changed a bit after two years." Feng Liu brought tea from the kitchen, and looked at the pair of young and younger brothers who had a deep affection, jokingly. "Yi Xuan is nine years old, Sister Feng Liu will not call him Xuan''er anymore." Lin Qingluo picked up the teacup, took a sip, and explained with a smile: "It''s not appropriate for a nine-year-old boy to be called Xuan''er." "It doesn''t matter if you call it Xuan''er or not." Feng Liu spoke quickly: "The key is that there is a sister who loves him and pampers him on the tip of her heart." "This child has a rough fate, which makes people feel distressed." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and he sighed faintly. "Hey, look at my mouth, there''s no one to handle the door, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can be lifted." Feng Liu has a brisk temper and speaks out: "Let''s not talk about it, what do you want to eat tonight, my sister will make it for you." Lin Qingluo smiled obediently: "As long as sister Fengliu made it, Qingluo would love to eat it." "Hey, our family has poured out this clever mouth, as if it has been smeared with honey." Feng Liu was amused, and jokingly said: "No wonder the old lady loves her granddaughter so much that it hurts her heart." "Sister Fengliu is not bad either!" Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, pouting her cheeks and teasing: "How about coaxing elder brother to be so happy, he will fall under the pomegranate skirt willingly." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass of 854***380. (?)? Thank you Little Fairy Jane for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 604： Brother, I have something good for you "You, people don''t know a lot." Feng Liu blushed with embarrassment, smiling coquettishly. "Sister, what Qingluo said is the truth!" Lin Qingluo pouted and acted like a baby. "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to cook." Feng Liu pretended to be angry and glared at her, then walked towards the kitchen with red ears. "Brother, what I said is really true." Lin Qingluo looked at her back with a smile, pulled her eyelids, and made a face at her elder brother. "You, you are being naughty again." Lin Jinyu stood by the stone table, listened to all the conversation just now, and patted her sister''s little head affectionately. "Brother, I have something good for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, and a flash of spiritual light flashed in her right hand, a soft spiritual power wrapped around a large number of antique jade wares, rare and rare treasures appeared in the small courtyard. Shiny eyes! "Wow! So many babies." Lin Jinyang was the first to exclaim, and opened his mouth wide, as if dumbfounded. "Have you really found the treasure?" Lin Jinpeng''s heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement, and he caught Feng Yi and kept asking: "Tell us quickly, what kind of geomantic treasure is it?" "Qingluo, thank you for your hard work." Lin Jinyu had a warm current in her heart, put her hands on her younger sister''s shoulders, and looked at her tenderly: "Thank you, Brother Feng, on behalf of Mrs. Feng." "Brother, don''t be polite to Qingluo." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully: "Mrs. Feng is sister Fengliu''s mother, eldest brother''s future mother-in-law, and also Qingluo''s relative." "You, you are a big kid." In a word, Lin Jinyu also blushed, and the gentle and jade-like nobleman rarely showed some embarrassment, and poked her forehead pretending to be annoyed. "Hee hee, brother is blushing." Lin Qingluo covered her forehead jokingly. "Dare to say?" Lin Jinyu made a gesture to poke her again. "Hey, let''s not talk about Qingluo, let''s not talk about it." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, pouted her cheeks, and put her arms around her elder brother''s arm acting like a spoiled child. "Brothers, don''t make a fuss for now, help eldest brother carry the baby back to the warehouse." Lin Jinyun was a little older and more stable than his younger brothers. He rolled up his sleeves and got ready to work. "Move things, move things." Lin Jinlong also helped and yelled: "Jinyang, Jinpeng, you two stop fighting." "If you don''t take us to find the baby, you will have to work harder." Lin Jinyang muttered unhappily. "Stop talking nonsense." Lin Jinlong kicked him and kicked him in the lower back. The kick made him unsteady, and he was wobbly and wanted to fall. "careful!" There happened to be a valuable antique jade article under his feet, and there was a burst of exclamation in the small courtyard. Lin Jinyu quickly grabbed his collar and pulled him back two steps. "Jinlong, Jinyang, both of you, be quiet." Lin Jinyun helplessly supported his forehead, rarely showing a little bit of worry. "Ahem." Lin Jinlong touched his nose and turned his eyes away I was embarrassed to meet the fourth brother''s eyes. "It''s not my fault." Lin Jinyang still wanted to defend himself, so he raised his eyes to meet his brother''s eyes that wanted to beat someone up, and closed his mouth embarrassingly. "Work, big antiques, two people carry one." Lin Jinyun turned his eyes away, stopped looking at him, and bent down to pick up an antique. The small courtyard suddenly became quiet, and all the young men withdrew their smiles and went to work with sullen heads, without the croaking just now. "Jinyun is not bad. I have traveled twice, and I am becoming more and more like a leading brother." Lin Jinyu watched this scene with a smile, full of admiration. "The fourth brother is kind-hearted and has a good temper. He seldom gets angry. All the brothers obey him." Lin Qingluo commented with a smile. The two siblings smiled at each other and joined the team of carrying the baby. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Rabbit Ersha for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 605： Little Qingyuan was born Feng Liu''s culinary skills are excellent, and all the young men who ate a feast of welcoming wind were full of oil, and they were hooked. Lin Qingluo picked fresh spirit peaches from the blessed land, and treated them as after-meal fruits, and invited relatives to taste them. The sweet and juicy taste was unanimously praised. "Brother, I have benefited a lot from this treasure hunt. My sister has a better treasure, so I specially gave it to my brother." After the banquet was over, the brothers and sisters had a heart-to-heart talk. Lin Qingluo took out the seeds of Lingmi from the blessed land without hesitation and handed them to Lin Jinyu. "Spiritual rice contains abundant spiritual power. Eating it is not only good for people''s health, but also has a high yield. My brother asked people to replace the crops in the valley with spiritual rice, and the granary will be more full." "Qingluo, you are really a lucky baby bestowed by heaven to the Lin family." Lin Jinyu took the Lingmi seeds and was full of surprises. She was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. With both hands, she lifted up the little sister again and turned around happily. Lin Qing fell a black line. Why did you lift it up again. She''s almost twelve years old, okay? I really don''t like holding things high. "Brother, you made a foul. You didn''t let us hug my sister, so I lifted it up by myself." Lin Jinyang''s eyes were hot, and he didn''t care about inquiring about Xiandao, so he choked. "Uh-huh." All the brothers are dissatisfied with each other. "Qingluo is my biological sister, a biological sister born in a mother''s womb, can you compare? What qualifications do you have to compete with me?" Lin Jinyu put down her little sister, straightened her back gracefully, and stated the facts very solemnly. "cut!" All the brothers were defeated by his brazenness, and all of them glanced away. "Giggle." Feng Liu was amused, covered her mouth and laughed out loud. "Sister-in-law, you don''t care about my brother, more and more..." Lin Jinyang has a straightforward temper, he speaks without knowing the door, and almost said the word shameless. Lin Jinyun quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Just kidding, just complain in private. If you really dare to scold him in front of your eldest brother, a violent beating is inevitable. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo also had fun watching it, and smiled very happily. It''s so good to be home, watching my brothers laughing and laughing, enjoying the love and care of my loved ones, there is nothing more satisfying in life than this! ** The moonlit night was hazy, and Jinxueju was quiet and peaceful. "Kachacha." The bird''s egg held in Leopard Ya''s arms shattered into fine lines from the inside out. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was so startled that his hairs stood up, his small body jumped back twice, his eyes widened, and he stared at the eggshell. "Kachacha." The eggshell continued to crack, revealing a little fluffy head from inside. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya glanced at Lin Yixuan, who was in the midst of a dream, and gave a weak cry twice, tentatively stretched out his claws, and opened the eggshell. "Chirp." A fledgling bird the size of a fist emerged from the eggshell. Its ignorant eyes fell on Leopard Tooth, and it gradually became colorful. It squeaked weakly and approached it. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth took another two steps back in shock not daring to touch its delicate body. "Chirp." The little kingfisher heard the faint sound, opened its eyes sensitively, flew to the next room, and slipped in through the window sill. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was obviously relieved as if seeing a savior. He stretched out his paw and pointed to the little chick, then pointed to the room next door, with a flattering smile on his face. Its meaning is obvious, and it wants the little master to take care of the little chicks. The little kingfisher understood, cast a contemptuous glance at it, and flew out of the window again. After a while, Lin Qingluo, who heard the news, came over from the next room. Seeing the newborn chick, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly wrapped it up in a soft mattress. Off Topic Thank you little fairy U167914731 for your reward. (?)? Thank you little fairy Xiaoqin for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 606： Mother magpie raising chicks "The newborn baby bird is weak, and the most important thing is to keep warm. In addition, it needs a good-tempered mother bird who doesn''t reject it. Yin''er, can you find a suitable bird to feed it?" "no problem." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "This baby gave an order, and some birds volunteered to raise the little chicks." "Okay, I''ll leave this to you, and I''ll make a bird''s nest for it." Lin Qingluo smiled, went out of the house with the small mattress in her arms, and walked back to her wing. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth saw that the little master was gone, picked up the eggshell, threw it under the bed, curled up comfortably in a circle, and continued to sleep. Lin Qingluo took out a small basket with a cover from the storage ring, and covered it with soft cotton cloth to serve as a nest for the chicks. The little chick was just born, its fragile body was only covered with a layer of soft down, it looked very weak and thin. Ning Mei looked at the little one that was only the size of a fist, and she deliberately mobilized the meager spiritual power from her dantian to nourish its thin and thin body. "Chirp." The little chick felt her love, and regarded it as a mother bird, singing weakly and looking at her with attachment. "When Yin''er comes back, there will be a real mother bird to raise you." Lin Qingluo caressed its little head lovingly, her heart was soft. The little kingfisher moved quickly, and brought back a pair of black and white magpies from the forest outside before dawn. The magpie couple have raised a litter of babies and are very experienced in feeding the newborn chicks. The mother magpie loves the little chick very much, and flies down into the basket, spreading her wings to protect it under her body. "Chacha." The male magpie circled around the basket twice, flew out of the window, and caught bugs for the mother and son. The little chick was raised by the magpie couple, and Lin Qingluo felt relieved. Looking at the cuddly and cute little guy cuddling under the wings of the mother bird, she smiled and bent her eyebrows. * The family of the Lin family''s military generals, the son of the Lin family, heard the chicken and danced, and practiced martial arts hard. It was just dawn, and eager noises came from the open space outside Jinxue''s residence. A group of young men who got up to practice martial arts in the morning were in high spirits. Lin Qingluo took a nap before dawn, opened his eyes when he heard waves of applause, covered his mouth and yawned, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Master, Xia Yan has made a move. The Beiming army is gathering and moving in the direction of Phoenix Pass." The little kingfisher flew in through the window sill, and relayed the news that the birds had just discovered to the owner. "He''s really wicked!" Lin Qingluo frowned, and there was a murderous look in her eyes. "Are you going to the border?" The little kingfisher clearly sensed the mood swings of its master a little excited. "go." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately made a decision: "This time, no one will take it with me, just the two of us." "Good." The little kingfisher regained his energy in an instant, and asked impatiently, "When are you leaving?" Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes darkened: "The military situation at the border is urgent, we can''t delay, we will leave after breakfast." "Okay, I''ll go around the hinterland of the mountain and find a suitable mount for the master." The little kingfisher was very excited, flying out of the window like a flash of lightning, and disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. Lin Qingluo smiled and washed herself. With her hair **** high, she put on a boy''s attire, tidied herself neatly, and walked out of the room with the curtain drawn. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan was practicing lightness kung fu between the branches of the tree. Seeing his sister woke up, he jumped down from the tree and greeted her with a smile. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 607： Farewell, present the sword "Yixuan, sister has something to do and needs to go on a long trip. This time it''s urgent, so I can''t take you with me." Lin Qingluo pulled him towards the stone table, and sat opposite each other with gentle eyes. "Where is sister going?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, and a smile froze on his face. "Xia Yan doesn''t give up, and gathers an army to suppress the situation." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "My sister is going to the border to solve this matter thoroughly." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s eyes were stained with mist, his fists were tightly clenched, he tried not to say anything, and wanted to go with him. "Yixuan, Xiaoqing was just born, so she can''t live without someone to take care of her." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "You can stay here with peace of mind, take care of Xiaoqing, and wait for sister to come back." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyes drooped slightly, and tears welled up in his eyes. He endured and endured, but still fell down. "Xia Yan will never die, there will never be peace on the border, and my sister can''t rest assured, she must always take your safety into consideration." Lin Qingluo took out a silk handkerchief from his bosom, and gently wiped his tears. "After this matter is settled and there are no more worries, my sister will take you on a tour. Let''s go around the seven countries and visit all the great rivers and mountains in the world." "Uh-huh." Lin Yixuan took the handkerchief from his sister, wiped his eyes vigorously, and wiped away the tears that kept dripping. "Stop crying, a nine-year-old boy, he can''t cry at every turn." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder gently, and the corners of his lips curved slightly: "Boys must be strong, not panic when encountering things, and deal with them calmly. Only this way can make people feel at ease and be convinced." "Uh-huh." Lin Yixuan nodded vigorously, covered his eyes with a veil, and covered his red eyelids from crying. Lin Qingluo smiled, patted his shoulder tenderly, got up from the stone bench, and walked out of the courtyard. "younger sister." All the young men of the Lin family surrounded in surprise when they saw the little sister walking out in men''s clothing. Wang Meng, stones, and wind wings are also mixed in. "Sister, where are you going?" Lin Jinyang couldn''t hold back his surprise, and spoke first. "Big Brother, Sixth Brother, Seventh Brother, Qingluo got a few peerless famous swords from Xiandao. They are extremely sharp. I forgot them yesterday. I didn''t take them out for you. I will make them up today." Lin Qingluo didn''t answer him directly, but smiled and took out three extremely sharp long swords with a faint blue light from the storage ring, and gave them to the three elder brothers respectively. "Wow, the peerless famous sword, it''s amazing!" Lin Jinyang''s thoughts were diverted in an instant, and he rubbed the blade of the sword, unable to put it down. "Sister, you are so handsome!" Lin Jinpeng also brightened his eyes: "This sword is too suitable for my brother." "Good sword!" Holding the long sword in Lin Jinyu''s hand, her blood surged immediately, and she had a momentary urge to rush to the battlefield with the swordto go into battle and kill the enemy. "Sister, you haven''t said yet, where are you going?" Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong had seen the famous sword in the pagoda long ago, and instead of being as excited as the three brothers, they frowned, feeling a bad premonition. The little sister avoids the important and ignores the trivial, obviously she has something on her mind, the more she doesn''t want to answer directly, the more it means that the matter is important and extraordinary. "Let''s have breakfast first, and I''ll tell you after dinner." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, turned around and walked back to the courtyard. "I went to cook." Lin Jinyun wanted to know the answer, and couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen. "We help you." Wang Meng and Feng Yi uttered their voices at the same time, trotting behind. "Where does Qingluo want to go?" Lin Jinyu recovered from the battlefield of swords, lights and swords, and strode after him. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Min1108 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 608： giant eagle, go by eagle "Brothers, let Rong Qingluo keep a secret first, and I will tell you after dinner." Smiling, Lin Qingluo came to the stone table and sat down on the stone bench again. Lin Yixuan stopped crying, and ran to the well with his head down, washed his face with clean water, washed the handkerchief, and wiped away the water stains on his face. Shitou has sharp eyes, and when he entered the yard, he glanced at the well first, and was sensitive to his strangeness. Pretending not to care, she strolled around and leaned close to him, looking at his face with her wicked little eyes. Lin Yixuan lowered his head, deliberately avoiding his gaze. The stone thief turned his eyeballs, looked at the little master, and then at him, as if he had guessed something. He rushed to the kitchen in a hurry, leaned into the ears of Wang Meng and Feng Yi, and whispered something in private. "What did you say? Master is leaving, isn''t he going to take us with him?" Feng Yi took a deep breath, with an expression of disbelief. "How are you so sure?" Wang Meng had doubts in his heart. Ever since he met his little master, Lin Qingluo had never concealed anything from him. I''m about to travel far, but I don''t tell you, it''s never happened before. "Lin Yixuan is crying." The small eyes of the stone thief turned slyly: "Think about it, what can make him cry, except for my sister leaving, don''t be a second person." "What shall we do?" Wang Meng and Feng Yi looked at each other in blank dismay. "I''m telling you..." Stone moved to their ears, whispering. "Uh-huh." Wang Meng and Feng Yi listened with pricked ears and nodded vigorously. ** "Chirp." After breakfast, loud birdsong came from the entrance of the canyon, and a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than ten meters fluttered and glided above the canyon. It took only a cup of tea to reach the sky above Jinxueju, screaming crisply, and circling around the small courtyard non-stop. "Brothers, Qingluo is going to Fenghuangguan. The military situation is urgent, so we bid farewell to all relatives." Lin Qingluo lifted off quickly with his flying sword, landed lightly on the back of the giant eagle, and waved goodbye to his brothers. All the young men were dumbfounded. After reacting, the giant eagle had already flapped its wings and flew away. "I''ll go. Master flew away on a giant eagle. How can we chase after him?" Shi Shi stomped his feet anxiously, and grabbed Feng Yi''s arm. "You ask me, who should I ask?" Feng Yi was stupefied, and hadn''t recovered from the extreme shock of the giant eagle. "Master is going to Fenghuangguan. The military situation is urgent. There must be a war." Wang Meng was worried about the little master, and he was very anxious: "No, we can''t wait here, we have to go to the border to help the master." "How can I help?" Shitou looked annoyed: "Fenghuang Pass is thousands of miles away, when we rush over, the battle will be over." "If you can''t make it, you have to go." Wang Meng looked resolute, and while speaking, he walked towards the resting room, intending to pack his luggage. "Are you really going?" Shi Shi was dumbfounded subconsciously stood in front of him. "Based on the three of us, we have never traveled far alone. Fenghuangguan is so far away, and we can''t reach it in ten days and half a month. We encounter bandits on the road, and without Master''s protection, we may not be able to save our lives." "You coward, you don''t even dare to walk the mountain road without the protection of your master?" Wang Meng pushed him away angrily, and rushed into the house in a few steps. "Hey, why are you so stubborn!" The stone staggered and almost fell when he pushed it, and the heart, liver and lungs hurt from vomiting. "Okay, don''t say a few words." Feng Yi''s face darkened, and he reprimanded angrily: "Once Master leaves, you will lose your temper, and the noise will make people laugh." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Bai Yuzhen for the monthly pass. (?)? Thank you, little fairy, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 609： The hot-blooded boy goes to the border Shi Shi pouted his neck and replied: "You have the ability, what do you think should be done?" "Listen to Brother Jinyu." Feng Yi turned his head and looked at the five brothers of the Lin family, implying a hint of expectation. The brothers of the Lin family went to the border to find their sister, and they could also go with them. At the same time, the five brothers of the Lin family were also discussing this matter. Lin Jinyu pondered for a while and made a decision immediately. "Jin Yun, Jin Long, you two set off immediately, take the badge of the Duke of Zhen Guo, go to the Fuwei Escort Bureau in Mingshui County, find a bodyguard named Zhao Ye, and ask him to arrange someone to **** you to the border. " "good." Brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinlong nodded at the same time, took the token handed over by the elder brother, turned around and ran out. "Hey, wait for us!" The stone was in a hurry, and chased it out like a gust of wind. "Brother Meng, don''t clean up, Lin Jinyun and the others are going to the border, if they don''t go, they won''t be able to catch up." Feng Yi turned his head and rushed into the house, without any explanation, he dragged Wang Meng out. The two brothers also hurriedly chased out of the courtyard. Lin Yixuan sat quietly in front of the stone table, clenched his fists, his eyelids drooped slightly, teardrops were rolling in his eyes, and he tried hard not to shed them. "well." Mo Canglan had been watching him silently, seeing Feng Yi and the others had left, and the small courtyard was quiet, just now he sighed deeply, walked slowly to his side, squatted down, and kept his eyes on him as much as possible. flush. "Before the master left, he told Brother Lan to stay in the valley and take good care of you." "Brother Lan, do you want to go to the border to find your sister?" Lin Yixuan raised his head with tears in his eyes. Mo Canglan stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder gently, and shook his head with a smile: "Since Brother Lan promised Master, he will definitely do it, and there will be no other distracting thoughts." "Brother Lan, don''t worry about me, go to Fenghuang Pass." Lin Yixuan wiped his tears away with his hands, his eyes were determined: "My sister killed Xia Yan, there are many dangers, and I need you more." "Is she going to kill Xia Yan, the Lord of Beiming?" Mo Canglan took a breath, his eyes widened in disbelief. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded sadly, tears filled his eyes again. "Master, she..." Mo Canglan''s breathing was almost stagnant, and he was extremely shocked, which made his brain stunned for a moment. "Brother Lan, don''t hesitate, let''s go." Lin Yixuan pushed his shoulder hard: "You don''t need to worry about me, I will take care of myself, my sister needs you more, with you here, at least someone will heal you if you are injured." "Yixuan, are you alone in the valley?" Mo Canglan was moved intentionally, hesitating. "I''m not alone, I have leopard teeth to accompany me, and a little chick." Lin Yixuan''s eyebrows were gloomy: "I promised my sister that I will wait for her in the valley and take care of the little chicks." "Let me think about it Mo Canglan was moved by what he said, subconsciously thinking about what kind of explanation he should use when he saw the little master at the border. "Brother Lan, don''t think about it." Lin Yixuan hurriedly urged him: "If you think about Brother Meng, they will go far away, and they will not be able to catch up if you want to." "Okay, I''ll go to the border to help little master." Mo Canglan gritted his teeth, stood up with clenched fists, hurriedly ran into the house, picked up the medicine box, and rushed out of the courtyard like a gust of wind, ignoring saying goodbye to the three Lin Jinyu brothers. "Sister, you must come back safely, Yixuan is waiting for you here." Lin Yixuan watched Mo Canglan leave, and the tears that filled his eyes finally couldn''t help it, and fell again. **** Northern Qi Palace. A secret agent knelt down in front of the lord Xia Houchun, and reported in detail the changes of the Beiming Heavy Armored Army. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Cheng Jing, for the monthly pass that lacks gold in the Five Elements. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 610： Changes in the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms are in turmoil "Xia Yan used the power of the whole country to send troops to Fengqi for the sake of a prince who has no prophecy, and mobilized 200,000 troops stationed at the border." The more Xia Houchun heard it, the more excited he became, he couldn''t help laughing loudly: "Hahaha, God bless me in Northern Qi, how can I miss such a rare opportunity in a century." "Come on!" "The subordinates are here!" A general in armor strode into the hall and knelt respectfully on one knee. "Immediately dispatch the 100,000 troops stationed at the border of Southern Qi to the border of Beiming." Xia Houming''s eyes were dark and bottomless: "As long as Beiming and Fengqi start a war, immediately send troops to attack Beiming." "yes!" The general was refreshed, took orders respectfully, and immediately turned and left. "Xia Yan, you and I have been fighting openly and secretly for more than ten years, and it''s finally time to come to a conclusion." Xia Houchun watched the general leave, looked up at the exquisitely carved patterns on the top of the hall, slightly curved his lips, showing a mocking smile. **** Xia Yan, the lord of the Beiming Kingdom, personally attacked Fengqi with the power of the whole country. He claimed to have an army of one million, but in fact it was only 300,000. Including the 300,000 troops stationed at the border of Fengqi, the total was 600,000. Among them, there are 400,000 well-equipped heavy armored troops, 150,000 light cavalry, and 50,000 miscellaneous soldiers responsible for transporting armaments and logistics. Xia Yan, a generation of tyrants, has controlled the government for more than 30 years, and when he gets old, he likes to dream more and more. He wanted to imitate the founding emperor hundreds of years ago, invade the Central Plains, open up territories, and leave his name in history. The purpose of aggressively attacking Fengqi this time is not only to use this to coerce the Empress to hand over her youngest son for his use. There is also a vague idea that he is getting old and sick, The four princes under his knees are vying for power, and the competition in the court is becoming more and more fierce. Even the crown prince blatantly wooed all the officials and formed a clique for personal gain, just waiting for him to step on his legs and inherit the throne. Xia Yan is cruel, how could he let his four sons covet his throne. Claiming to be the imperial conquest, in fact, it kicked out the four sons and let them lead an army of 100,000 to fight Feng Qi on the front line. I am protected by 150,000 light cavalry and sit in the rear. No matter which of the four sons invaded Fengqi, they would expand the territory for him. No matter who dies on the battlefield, it is a sacrifice for the country. And he, under the protection of 150,000 light cavalry, can attack, retreat or defend, and advance and retreat with certainty. The 400,000 armored troops assembled, each led by the four princes, approached the border of Fengqi from different directions. General Lin Jiajun got the news and prepared for battle with all his strength, and set up multiple lines of defense at each pass, swearing to defend Fengqi to the death. At the same time that Northern Qi dispatched 100,000 troops from the border of Southern Qi to the border of Beiming, the Lin family army also dispatched troops from the border of Northern Qi to fight together and reinforce Fenghuang Pass. Xue Rufeng, who was lurking in the court hall of the Southern Qi Dynasty, was sensitive to the change of the border guards, and secretly contacted the Lin family army to inform the Northern Qi Dynasty that the Northern Qi Dynasty might take the opportunity to attack Beiming and seize the territory. Beiming, Beiqi, Fengqi, and the Three Kingdoms are turbulent, and fierce battles are imminent. ** The giant eagle flies extremely fast. It takes half a month to go from Woniu Village to Fenghuang Pass, but it arrived in three days. Along the way, the little kingfisher also relayed all the information collected by the bird to the owner. "The praying mantis attacks the cicada, and the oriole follows behind." Lin Qingluo sighed with emotion: "Xia Houchun is indeed a character, with a decisive heart and extraordinary means." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Black Peony for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 611： cant let him succeed "Master, it will be beneficial for the Lin family army to take advantage of Beiqi''s opportunity to attack Beiming." The little kingfisher was a little excited: "It''s better to attack back and forth, kill Xia Yan, completely capture Beiming, divide his territory into two, Fengqi and Beiqi each get half." "It''s a good idea, not realistic." Lin Qingluo poured cold water on Xiaomeng''s pet without hesitation: "Fengqi is different from Beiqi. Beiqi took advantage of the weak defense of the border and carried out a sneak attack, catching Beiming by surprise." "Fengqi is not the case. Beiming''s 600,000 troops attack Fenghuang Pass. Even if the Lin family army does not take the initiative to attack, relying on the dangerous pass to hold on, there will be heavy casualties." "After the fierce battle, if you want to turn from defense to offense, cross the border, and enter the hinterland of Beiming, you will inevitably encounter tenacious resistance, and even the entire army will be wiped out." "Then just watch Bei Qi seize the territory and remain indifferent?" The little kingfisher was very annoyed: "Why should we have a **** battle? He Xia Houchun took advantage of it without any effort, seized the land of Beiming, and strengthened his own strength." "So, don''t let him succeed." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Which of the four princes of Beiming has the highest prestige in the army? He is most likely to disobey Xia Yan''s orders during the fierce battle and lead the army back to defend against Beiqi''s attack?" "Third Prince Xia Lei." The information collected by the little kingfisher was extremely detailed, and turned the gossip of the four princes of Beiming upside down. At critical moments, it can also provide the most reliable information for the owner. "Xia Lei practiced martial arts when he was young, and joined the army at the age of seventeen. He was promoted from a centurion all the way to the top general. He has the highest prestige in the army and is also a strong contender for the throne." "Which army is he leading?" Lin Qingluo flipped through the biographies of the Seven Kingdoms, followed the topographic map of Fenghuangguan, and his eyes fell on the border between Beiming and Beiqi. Little Kingfisher answered very simply: "The 100,000 troops he brought happened to be part of the army that was dispatched from the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The other 100,000 troops were led by Prince Xia Jian to attack Fenghuang Pass from the middle." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "What is Xia Jian''s temperament, is it possible to retreat before the battle?" "Xia Jian is unlikely." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "He is the prince, so he can''t openly oppose Xia Yan. In his heart, keeping the prince''s position is more important than protecting the country." "Where are the other two princes?" Lin Qingluo frowned and pondered: "There are only 100,000 soldiers and horses back to defend too little, not only can''t stop the Northern Qi, but also can''t relieve the pressure of Fenghuangguan." "The second prince, Xia Wei, is a reckless man. He only has hostility and no brains. He probably can''t understand the seriousness of it. He blindly obeyed Xia Yan''s orders and forcibly attacked Fenghuang Pass." The little kingfisher already had a thorough understanding of the tempers of the four princes, and analyzed them one by one for the master. "The fourth prince is cunning and will never do anything that is not good for him. It is unlikely that he will retreat before the battle and return to defend the border of the Northern Qi DynastySince it is impossible, there is no need to keep it." Lin Qingluo''s brows were dark, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes. "Master, what do you mean, simply shoot him?" The little kingfisher has bright eyes. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows, "Since we''re here, let''s have a good time!" "Good." The little kingfisher finally waited for the master''s order and was extremely excited. "The time has come for this divine beast baby to show off its might." ***** Xia Yan was dazzled by the dream of an emperor through the ages, 400,000 heavily armored soldiers approached Fenghuangguan, without a moment''s rest, they divided into four groups and began to attack. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Fragrant, for your reward. (?)? Thank you, little fairy, for your monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 612： Heijia young general, Lin Jinzhou The city gate of Fenghuangguan was opened, and the generals of the Lin family army led troops to attack, fighting fiercely with the enemy army under the city wall. Behind the Beiming army, the ear-piercing sound of the flute suddenly sounded, and thousands of war wolves rushed out from behind with scarlet eyes, and rushed towards the Lin family army as if they were not afraid of death. "The wolves are coming." The soldiers of the Lin family army holding shields showed panic, and the formation was dispersed by the wolves. The enemy took the opportunity to shoot arrows. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The crisp sound of birds chirping came down the wind, and a small flaming kingfisher appeared in the sky like a flash of lightning, hovering above the pack of wolves. "Aww." The wolves were startled by the coercion of the divine beast, trembling with fright, prostrate on the ground and dare not move. The rapid sound of the flute came from behind, sharp and piercing, constantly urging the wolves to attack. "Aw, ow." The eyes of the pack of wolves became more and more red, and there were huge giant wolves howling anxiously, eager to try and continue to charge forward. "call." The little kingfisher opened its mouth and spewed out sparks, which shot through the head of the giant wolf, and the wolf fell to the ground with a howl. "Chirp." A giant eagle with a wingspan of more than ten meters followed and flew straight to the rear of the Beiming army. Lin Qingluo stood buoyantly on the eagle''s back, fixed his condensed eyes on the flute player hidden behind, pulled the bowstring to the limit, and shot the arrow. "Whoosh." With a shrill whistle, the flying arrow pierced through the void and flew away. "ah!" The flute player screamed, was shot through the heart by an arrow, and died on the spot. "Aww." The wolves couldn''t hear the sound of the flute, and their eyes gradually became clear. Under the order of the baby beast, they turned around and rushed towards the Beiming soldiers. "ah!" The situation turned sharply, and the Beiming soldiers were so frightened and depressed that they dropped their helmets and armor to avoid the attack of wolves. The miraculous scene inspired the soldiers of the Lin family army. The gate of Fenghuangguan city was opened again, and a group of well-equipped light cavalry rushed out from the city tower. A young general in black and black armor rushed towards the enemy army in the lead. "Third brother!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, seeing the appearance of the person, he couldn''t help but be delighted. Lin Jinzhou was skilled in martial arts, he rode his horse into the enemy army, and the silver spear in his hand was as fast as a dragon. Seeing that he was young, a general of the enemy army felt contemptuous and slashed at him with a big knife. Lin Jinzhou didn''t dodge or dodge, and held guns in both hands to block with all his strength. The moment the swords and guns intersected, the arms of the two of them felt violent numbness at the same time, and the enemy let go of the long knife, and the empty door opened wide. Lin Jinzhou shot through his chest and picked him off the horse. "Good job, third brother is so handsome." Standing on the eagle''s back, Lin Qingluo could see it very clearly, and couldn''t help cheering loudly. "Chirp." The giant eagle was also driven by her excitement raised its head to the sky and screamed. "younger sister!" Lin Jinzhou raised his head sensitively when he heard the eagle''s cry, and looked up to the sky. He was even more pleasantly surprised when he saw the heroic little girl standing on the eagle''s back. The battlefield was dangerous, and he was only distracted for a moment, when three enemy soldiers raised their knives and slashed at his back at the same time. "Whoosh whoosh." Lin Qingluo shot three arrows in succession, piercing through the chests of three enemy soldiers, and the three were killed immediately and fell off their horses. "Hahaha, my sister is here, we brothers and sisters will fight together and kill him without leaving any behind." Lin Jinzhou''s spirit was shaken, he laughed loudly, and the tiger and tiger wielding the silver spear in his hand galloped among the enemy troops. Lin Qingluo made a giant eagle hover above the third brother''s head, drew a bow and shot arrows, and escorted him. "Master, right in front of the giant eagle, the person riding a **** BMW and wearing silver armor is Beiming''s second prince Xia Lei." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 613： Burning Pass, Lin Jinxu The little kingfisher hovered over the battlefield, looking at the whole situation, and accurately captured the figure of the third prince of Beiming. "Are you sure it''s him?" Lin Qingluo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down at Xia Lei from a high position. The sudden appearance of the giant eagle also attracted the attention of the Beiming army. Xia Lei just raised his head at this moment and looked at the giant eagle. The four eyes met, and both of them were shocked. Xia Lei was shocked when he realized that there was someone on the eagle''s back, his pupils shrank slightly, and subconsciously pulled out the long sword in his hand. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and he tied the pre-written cloth strip to the tail of the arrow, drew the bow and pointed the arrow at Xia Lei. "There is someone on the eagle''s back, shoot it!" The Beiming generals who surrounded Xia Lei sensed the danger, brandished their long swords and roared sharply. "Whoosh whoosh." No less than hundreds of arrows were shot at the giant eagle. "Chirp." With a long cry, the eagle flapped its wings and flew high, avoiding the incoming arrows, circled over the battlefield, and swooped down again. "Whoosh." Lin Qingluo stood motionless on the eagle''s back, and shot the arrow at the right time. "Protect the third prince." General Beiming turned pale with fright, and swung his long sword vigorously to block. He couldn''t stop it. The flying arrow was hung with a strip of cloth, and it spun half a circle at an incredible angle in the air, hitting Xia Lei''s helmet with precision. Xia Lei''s eyes blurred, he subconsciously took off his helmet, looked at the cloth strips tied to the tail of the arrow, and looked sullen. After a while, he untied the cloth strip, threw away the helmet, and looked at the writing on the cloth strip with a gloomy face. The more I looked at it, the more frightened I became, and the darker my face became, it was so black that it could almost drip ink. "Come on, hurry up and find out the movement of the Northern Qi frontier army. If there is any change, report it immediately." "yes." A general respectfully took orders, turned his horse''s head, and galloped away. * "Master, it is the second prince Xia Wei who led the troops on the left to attack Heihuling." The little kingfisher looked at the overall situation, and in an instant, there was a new battle situation. "This man is ruthless and ordered to pour oil on fire to attack the pass. At this moment, the mountain forest with a radius of 1,000 meters in Heihuling is already a sea of ??flames." "Damn it! Little Eagle, go to Heihuling." Lin Qingluo was furious, patted the big eagle on the head, and pointed the long sword at Heihuling. "Chirp." With a long cry, the giant eagle flapped its wings and flew high, following the direction pointed by the tip of the sword, and left quickly. Heihuling sword light and sword shadow, flames soaring into the sky, the Lin family army guarding the pass resisted wave after wave of fierce attacks by the enemy. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Xia Wei laughed wildly triumphantly, and kept urging the Beiming soldiers to launch a new round of assault on the pass by stepping on his companion''s corpse. Lin Jinxu''s clothes were stained with blood, and holding a long sword in his hand, he looked down at the countless Beiming soldiers who were climbing up like locusts, and his mood was gloomy. "Chirp The resounding chirping of birds resounded through the mountain stream, and the giant eagle spread its huge wings and glided above the pass. Hearing the sound of birdsong, Lin Jinxu''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously raised his head to look at the giant eagle. younger sister! It really is my sister! After seeing the heroic little girl standing on the eagle''s back, unspeakable surprise filled my heart instantly. "Master, that smiling man who deserves to be punched is Xia Wei." The little kingfisher directly named Xia Wei''s identity, and guided the little master. "Smile and go to see Hades!" Lin Qingluo drew the bow and shot the arrow without hesitation, three arrows shot out in a row, roaring away with the killing intent of death. "Protect the second prince." The general Beiming who surrounded Xia Wei reacted quickly. Hearing the sharp whistle, he subconsciously swung his sword to block Xia Wei. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The three sword lights drew a perfect arc, confronted the three flying arrows in the air, and cut the three arrows in half. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 614： Shoot the Prince of Beiming "Okay, General Li is worthy of martial arts..." Xia Wei laughed wildly triumphantly, before he could finish a sentence, a fiery red lightning flashed before his eyes. The laughter stopped abruptly. General Beiming looked back and saw a black hole between his eyebrows, his eyes were wide open, and he fell off the horse. "Second Prince!" General Beiming was terrified, he got off his horse, and when he was lifted up, he was already dead. "The second prince is dead!" The soldiers of Beiming suddenly made a mess, frightened and frustrated, and at a loss. "retreat!" General Beiming''s heart fluttered, and with Xia Wei''s body on his back, he got on his horse, turned the horse''s head, and galloped fast. The rest of the soldiers threw away their helmets and armor and fled in embarrassment. The enemy retreated like a tide, and Heihuling was defended. Fortunately, the soldiers who were not injured or injured raised their arms and shouted, and shed tears of excitement. "Chirp." The giant eagle spread its wings and soared, following Lin Qingluo''s order, left Heihu Ridge and headed for the next pass. Lin Jinxu looked up, watching the giant eagle fly away, his eyes were red, and his heart was soft. ** "Master, the fourth prince Xia Yang is cunning. He deliberately conserved his strength and pretended to attack. In fact, there was a lot of thunder and rain, and the pressure on the defenders of Beifeng Ridge was not high. Let''s ignore him and go directly to kill Xia Yan." The little kingfisher came to the battlefield in person, full of emotions, killing the prince was not enough, and wanted to kill the Lord of Beiming. "Xia Yan can''t escape, let''s deal with Xia Yang first." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "Even if the battle is not so fierce, there will still be sacrifices. Every soldier in the Lin family army is a citizen of Fengqi, and they cannot be allowed to suffer innocently." "Okay, let''s make a quick decision." The little kingfisher gladly accepted the order, like a ray of lightning cutting through the void, and headed towards the direction of Beifeng Ridge. * Half an hour later, the four princes of Beiming were killed with an arrow and fell off the horse. The Beiming soldiers fled in a panic, the danger in Beifengling was lifted, and the generals of the Lin family army cheered with enthusiasm. When the news spread to the rear, Beiming Mingjin withdrew his troops and retreated ten miles. The gates of Fenghuangguan are wide open to welcome the return of the **** heroes. Lin Jinzhou entered the city gate, immediately got off his horse, rushed up to the tower, raised his eyes to look at the nearby mountains and forests, looking for the giant eagle. "Chirp." At this moment, the giant eagle had already flown ten miles away from Fenghuang Pass, and arrived near the camp where the Beiming army was stationed. "Yin''er, let''s rest nearby first, enter the barracks at night, and kill Xia Yan." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful, and motioned for the giant eagle to land in the nearby forest. "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, circled twice above the mountain forest, and landed on the master''s shoulder Master, the second and fourth princes of Beiming are dead, why did the prince Xia Jian be left alone? ? " Xiaomeng is puzzled. "If you keep him, you can fight Xia Lei to death." A sneer curled up at the corner of Lin Qingluo''s lips: "Xia Yan died suddenly, and the throne is hanging in the air. For the sake of the throne, the two brothers are bound to face each other with swords and swords. They will fight to the death." "There is civil turmoil in Beiming, Feng Qi just took this opportunity to recuperate and live a peaceful and comfortable life for a few years." "Yeah, the master is right." Xiaomeng pet had an epiphany, and admired the master''s decision in every possible way. "Yin''er, let the birds keep an eye on the movement in the barracks, and Xia Yan will notify me in time of any changes." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, fluttered its small wings a few times, and flew far away. * As night fell, a bonfire was lit in Beiming''s camp, and soldiers started cooking. In the main tent, Xia Yan looked gloomy, looking at the two sons kneeling in front of him with different thoughts, he almost vomited blood. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 615： Father and son love each other like fire and water He wanted to use the war to achieve his own goals. Even so, he never thought that two sons would die in one day. "Father''s Day Mourn." A cold light flashed in Prince Xia Jian''s eyes, pretending to be very filial and attentive. "Father Wang Long''s body is the most important thing. The second and fourth younger brothers Quanxia know that they don''t want the father to be too sad and hurt their bodies." "snort." Xia Yan looked at his submissive son with cold eyes, and hummed a little movement from his nasal cavity, which should be regarded as a response. "Father, according to reports from secret talks, there has been a change in the Northern Qi frontier army." The third prince Xia Lei''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of mourning for his brother: "My son thinks, lead the army back to the defense, please give me permission from my father." "snort!" Xia Yan''s face was gloomy, his eyes fell on Xia Lei''s body, Ling Chi''s neck. "Third brother, the Northern Qi frontier army is just a change. It''s not easy to assemble a large army. How can you retreat so easily if your father''s great cause has not been accomplished?" Prince Xia Jian saw his father''s dissatisfaction, was secretly happy, and took the opportunity to add insult to injury. "Father, soldiers are precious and fast. Xia Lei was anxious: "If Beiqi really took the opportunity to attack and did not return in time, the four border cities would be in danger." "Third brother is too worried." Xia Jian sneered: "Even if the Northern Qi Dynasty is brave and good at fighting, it is impossible to capture four cities in a short period of time. Are you just a display for the defenders in the city?" Xia Lei was angry: "Most of the defenders in the four border cities have been mobilized, and the defense force in the city is weak. How can they withstand the large-scale attack of the Northern Qi Dynasty?" The two brothers glared at each other. "Enough! Don''t make any noise." With a gloomy expression on his face, Xia Yan grabbed the teacup and threw it on the ground. Xia Jian and Xia Lei were startled, they glanced away at the same time, and said nothing. "Master, the relationship between Xia Jian and Xia Lei is really on fire. The old emperor is dead. They are not convinced by each other. They will fight to the death." Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher hid outside the tent, listening to the conversation inside verbatim. Lin Qingluo sneered: "After the two brothers died, these two guys didn''t shed a single tear. The royal family affection is evident." "The three of their father and son are dead, will Bei Ming be more chaotic?" The little kingfisher suddenly had an inspiration, and secretly wanted to destroy it. "It would be great if Xia Houchun didn''t make trouble behind the scenes." Lin Qingluo frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "It can be burned to death with a single fire." The more the little kingfisher thought about it, the more excited he became: "It''s rare for them to come to the door by themselves. If you don''t do anything, if you want to kill them in the future, you have to travel thousands of miles to the capital of Beiming Kingdom." Lin Qingluo was worried: "I''m worried that if Xia Houchun succeeds in his treacherous plan and seizes most of Beiming''s land, the Northern Qi that is too powerful in the future will be even more unfavorable to Fengqi." "Let''s talk about the future later." Little Kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "Destroy Beiming first, and then concentrate on dealing with Beiqi." "Forget it, Xia Jian and Xia Lei are alive, at least Beiming''s future direction is predictable." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, and gave up the plan to destroy the group: "If they are all dead, if there is another character like Xia Houchun, it will be even more difficult to deal with." "Hmph, it''s their fate." The little kingfisher was very disdainful towards those two guys, and snorted a breath of disdain from the tip of its nose. Lin Qingluo no longer hesitated: "There are eight hidden guards around Xia Yan, you go and set fire to his barracks, and I will be responsible for killing him." "Good." The little kingfisher regained his spirits instantly. It''s good at setting fire. If it wanted to, it could easily burn down the entire barracks. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 616： Kill Xia Yan, brothers and sisters reunite In the deep night, Beiming''s camp suddenly burst into flames, and one tent after another was lit one after another. The wind helped the fire, and the flames soared into the sky, which could be seen at the pass ten miles away. Xia Yan, the lord of Beiming Kingdom, died suddenly and was killed in a sea of ??flames. Xia Jian and Xia Lei each retreated with their troops, heading in different directions. The Northern Qi Dynasty took the opportunity to lead troops to attack Beiming. The momentum was overwhelming, and they captured two cities in three days. Xia Lei couldn''t defend in time, so he had to abandon part of the country and stationed in the other two cities to fight against them. Xia Jian returned to the capital of Beiming, and he couldn''t wait to ascend the throne and announce it to the world. Xia Lei refused to accept it, broke with him, rowed the river to rule, and declared himself king. Since then, Beiming has been divided into two, civil strife has continued, and national power has gradually declined. ** Leaving aside Beiming''s civil strife, Fenghuangguan was a great victory, repelling Beiming''s 400,000 troops. All the soldiers of the Lin family army who participated in the battle that day saw a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than ten meters, soaring above the battlefield. Someone with sharp eyes saw someone on the eagle''s back. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could vaguely tell that it was a slender, young boy. The giant eagle has disappeared since that day, but the miraculous scene has not been forgotten. Through word of mouth, it gradually spread throughout the Phoenix Pass. Lin Qingluo successfully killed Xia Yan, ordered the giant eagle to return to the mysterious valley to report safety, and went back to Fenghuangguan with the little kingfisher overnight, sneaked into the barracks quietly, and fell asleep on the warm kang in the barracks of the third brother Lin Jinlong. good sleep. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Jinxu rushed back from Heihu Ridge just after dawn. Seeing with his own eyes that his little sister was safe and sound, he was worried all night before he finally calmed down. "Second brother, third brother, Qingluo misses you so much." Lin Qingluo looked at the two brothers who had reunited after a long absence, and her eyes were red with excitement. Lin Jinxu opened his arms and hugged the little sister tenderly, his eyes full of love, all written on his face. Not to be outdone, Lin Jinzhou gave a domineering bear hug and walked around the tent with her little sister in her arms. Her hearty laughter could be heard within a hundred meters. "Qingluo, you really opened the eyes of the brothers again." Lin Jinxu looked dotingly at his little sister, feeling extremely emotional: "Last time I rode a great white shark, this time I rode a giant eagle, next time I will ride a real dragon to the sky?" "I think so too." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully: "But, there are no dragons!" "Ha ha." The two brothers were amused by the little sister''s quirky appearance, and laughed loudly. "Qingluo, how long can you stay this time?" Lin Jinzhou''s eyes showed anticipation: "If you can stay longer, UU reading Brothers will take you around the customs and experience the customs of the Northland." "Well, that''s exactly what I mean." Lin Qingluo was full of joy and raised her eyebrows. Lin Jinzhou couldn''t help being overjoyed: "Qingluo is interested, let''s tell Fourth Grandpa, and we will leave tomorrow." "good." Lin Jinxu readily agreed: "Qingluo will go with you, Fourth Grandpa will be very happy to see you." "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed miss: "I miss my second uncle and them too, it would be nice if we could see them together this time." "Second Uncle has been stationed on the border of Northern Qi, and he has not been transferred back this time." Lin Jinxu felt a little regretful: "Currently in Fenghuang Pass, apart from Fourth Grandpa, there is only Ninth Uncle." "How is Uncle Jiu?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "It''s been several months since we last said goodbye." "good." Lin Jinzhou had a good time: "Except for being drunk and playing like a drunkard, there is nothing else." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 617： Visiting relatives, Mrs. Lin Jiu "It''s bitterly cold at the border. When you have nothing to do, drink to relieve boredom. The veterans in the barracks like to drink." Lin Jinxu was afraid of leaving a bad impression on his little sister, so he helped Uncle Jiu to speak up. "Yeah, I understand." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly, and suddenly her eyes rolled, and she looked at the two elder brothers with a smile. "The two of us, apart from getting a little tanned and rough skin, nothing much has changed, right? Why are you looking at us like that?" Lin Jinzhou felt a little terrified by her look, and subconsciously touched his face. Lin Jinxu also showed a puzzled expression. Lin Qingluo smiled: "Brother is getting engaged soon, do the two brothers know?" "Know." The two brothers looked at each other and answered in unison. "Qingluo suddenly remembered what happened before my second brother joined the army." Lin Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she joked jokingly: "At that time, if any brother could listen to his grandmother and make an appointment with sister Ziqin, he might be married now." "Ahem." The two brothers choked on their own saliva at the same time, coughing profusely. Lin Jinxu''s ears turned slightly red: "Qingluo, you''re getting more and more naughty!" "Giggle." Lin Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, she was extremely happy. ** Lin Siye has guarded the border for many years and has a high prestige in the army. The white-haired and white-bearded old man never gave himself special treatment. He lived in the camp just like ordinary soldiers. The only difference was that a small courtyard was surrounded by wooden fences. Lin Jiushu and his wife lived with the old father and took care of his food and daily life. When Mrs. Lin Jiu misses her son, she will go back to the capital with the convoy transporting military supplies to visit her four-year-old sweetheart, little twelve, Lin Jinfeng. Lin Qingluo took out the long sword she got from the pagoda and gave it to her two elder brothers, and picked some spirit peaches from the blessed land as a gift to visit the fourth grandfather. When the three brothers and sisters entered the door, Madam Lin Jiu was feeding the chickens in the chicken coop. Hearing the voices of the three brothers and sisters talking and laughing, following the prestige, her eyes lit up immediately, she put down the vegetable bowl in her hand, and went forward happily. "Hello, Aunt Jiu." The three brothers and sisters all smiled and greeted Mrs. Nine. "Qingluo is here? I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I''ve grown taller and more beautiful." With a smile on her face, Mrs. Nine walked straight to Lin Qingluo, looking at the slim little girl with joy in her heart and eyes. "Are Fourth Grandpa and Ninth Uncle at home?" Lin Qingluo was in high spirits and enjoyed the love and care of her relatives very much. "They left before dawn, and they all went to deal with the follow-up matters of the casualties Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes dimmed, and she smiled gently, and took her little hand to the door of the main room. Walk in the direction: "Go into the house and talk, it''s cold outside. " "All right." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and let Mrs. Ninth lead her forward. When passing by the chicken coop, a small vegetable field covered with thatch, her footsteps paused slightly, and a bright vegetable flashed in her eyes. "This is the vegetable field that Aunt Nine took care of herself. I planted some radishes, and I have nothing to do to pass the time." Seeing her looking at the grass thatch, Mrs. Ninth didn''t think much of it. She pulled people around a corner and came to the vegetable field. She lifted a corner of the grass thatch and showed her the radishes planted below with a smile. The radish does not grow very vigorously, the leaves are dry and yellow, and the rhizomes are thin and small, only as thick as a thumb. "It''s bitterly cold in the north, and there are only a few warm days a year. It''s not easy to grow vegetables. It''s good if radishes can sprout." Madam Nine looked at the small vegetable field with joy, and explained to her with a smile. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Fragrant, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 618： Brother and sister cooperation, planting Lingmi "Aunt Jiu, Qingluo wants to grow some sorghum." Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally, and she smiled coquettishly: "Can I try planting in Aunt Jiu''s vegetable field first?" "Okay, you can plant whatever you want." Mrs. Lin Jiu agreed without any hesitation: "Isn''t it just a vegetable field? Aunt Jiu pulled out the radishes in a while. Let''s make dumplings for dinner." "No need to pull them all out." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he hugged Mrs. Ninth''s arm affectionately: "Qingluo is just a test plant, and it is not certain whether it will germinate." "My sister wants to plant, and it will definitely sprout." Lin Jinzhou didn''t even think about it, and just answered the question. "Yeah, I think so too." Lin Jinxu also nodded very naturally: "There is nothing my sister can''t do." "Hey, two brothers, you think highly of me." Lin Qingluo''s smile froze on his face, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. Why do these words sound so familiar? The nonsensical flattery has begun again. * The Lin family''s love for their daughter is definitely not a mantra, and they act with leverage. Under the instruction of Mrs. Lin Jiu, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou started working without even entering the house. One of them took a hoe, dug out the radishes in the small vegetable field, turned the soil again, and helped his sister plant the land. Lin Qingluo ignored the kindness of his relatives, took out the seeds of Lingmi and sprinkled them in the vegetable field, watered half of them with Lingquan water and the other half with well water. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou accompanied the little sister to work in the vegetable field, helping to fetch water to irrigate, cultivate the soil and fertilize it, and cover it with thatch. After working for more than two hours, the three brothers and sisters just packed up and went back to the main room to rest. "Qingluo, drink a cup of hot tea to warm up your body, isn''t it freezing?" Mrs. Lin Jiu was in a hurry, and the mother-in-law who asked the kitchen to cook made hot tea, served it herself, and placed it in front of the three brothers and sisters. "It''s okay, it''s not cold." Lin Qingluo picked up the teacup and replied with a smile: "I''m busy working in the vegetable field, I don''t feel too cold, but rather hot." "I''m sweating a little too." Lin Jinxu smiled and said, "The cotton coat is thick, and you will sweat when you move around." "It''s not easy to do farm work." Lin Jinzhou felt touched, rubbed his arms and smiled innocently: "Putting the ground with a **** is more tiring than practicing swords, and my arms are sore all afternoon." "If you don''t do it, you don''t know, it''s not an easy job to tend the vegetable field." Mrs. Lin Jiu agreed wholeheartedly: "Auntie has nothing to do to pass the time. Occasionally loosen the soil in the vegetable field, water it, and take care of a small vegetable field. I feel tired and flustered. Don''t talk about the farmers in the farm. , have been working in the fields all day long. Lin Qingluo was thoughtful: "Aunt Jiu Is there a farm in the pass?" Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "I don''t know about the large-scale farms, but there are still scattered fields." "Does Aunt Nine have any acquaintances?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "Qingluo wants to ask them about their experience in farming." Mrs. Lin Jiu frowned and thought about it: "If you want to say if you are very familiar, you also know a few people." "Qingluo, if you want to get acquainted with an experienced farmer, you might as well ask Fourth Grandpa." Lin Jinxu smiled and said: "The fourth grandfather has been stationed at the border for decades. He doesn''t know anyone, let alone an old farmer who is acquainted. Even if he finds all the farmers in the customs, he can do it." "Jin Xu is right." Mrs. Lin Jiu smiled: "The old man is here, why worry about finding no one." "All right." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently and returned a sweet smile. * Mrs. Lin Jiu dug the vegetable field, and in the evening she ordered the cook to make dumplings, and the three brothers and sisters stayed at home for dinner. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 619： Meeting relatives, 4 grandpas, 9 uncles Lin Jiushu accompanied Fourth Master Lin around the barracks for a day, condolences to the wounded, and dealt with the follow-up matters of the soldiers who died in battle. He came back after dark. The father and son were very happy to see the three brothers and sisters. Especially Lin Qingluo, who sweetly called Fourth Grandfather, an old general who has been on the battlefield for many years without getting angry, with a happy beard and wrinkled old face, smiling like a chrysanthemum. Lin Jiushu''s eyes were hot, and he took out a piece of toffee from his pocket that he didn''t know how long, put it in the hands of his little niece, and waited to call Jiushu with a smile on his face. Mrs. Lin Jiu didn''t look at him, she rolled her eyes at him, her ears were red with embarrassment. "Hello, Uncle Jiu." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, clenched the toffee tightly, pulled her eyelids and made a grimace. "Hahaha." Lin Jiushu''s heart was full of joy, and he picked up his bow and arrow and was about to go out. I am very happy to go hunting in the mountains, hunting wild boars, to welcome my little niece, and to stew braised wild pork. Mrs. Lin Jiu grabbed him in a hurry, smiled and blamed: "You, you can do whatever you say. Where do you go hunting wild boars at night, and eat dumplings for dinner, and you can hunt them tomorrow." "Yes, Uncle Jiu." Lin Qingluo smiled and chimed in: "It''s getting late today, tomorrow Qingluo will accompany you, and we will go hunting together in the mountains." "Okay, tomorrow our uncle and nephew will go to the mountains and have a good time hunting." When Lin Jiushu heard this, his eyes lit up, and he felt extremely refreshed. "Let''s go too." Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou also came to their senses, secretly thinking about hunting some rare and exotic animals and giving them to their sisters to keep for fun. Lin Qingluo frowned: "Okay, brothers will go too." Mrs. Lin Jiu spoke with a smile: "Qingluo brought some fresh peaches here, to honor Fourth Grandpa, let''s not talk about it, wash your hands, eat the peaches first, and then eat." "The peaches sent by Qingluo must be delicious. Fourth grandpa, thank you, baby grandniece." When Lin Siye heard this, he was even happier, his beard almost went up to the sky. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered: "Fourth Grandpa tasted the peaches and thought it was delicious, Qingluo will talk to Fourth Grandpa about something serious." "good." Fourth Master Lin''s heart trembled when he heard the word "serious matter", and he subconsciously thought of the newly developed coal mine, and couldn''t help feeling a little hopeful. What kind of good luck will the grandniece, who is born with good fortune, bring to the poor soldiers and civilians in the North this time? Lingtao is sweet and juicy, one bite, sweet to the heart. Fourth Master Lin had a raised beard, squinted his eyes, and pursed his mouth happily, enjoying himself immensely. Lin Jiushu and his wife, brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou, were also overwhelmed by Lingtao''s taste buds, and they praised the deliciousness. Boasting and boasting turned into a habit of flattering her little sister again, Lin Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard it. With the prelude of Lingtao, the matter of planting Lingmi has officially been put on the agenda. Fourth Master Lin believed deeply in what his precious grandniece said, and immediately made a decision to gather experienced farmers to open up wasteland and cultivate land, and promote the cultivation of Lingmi The matter of Lingmi was discussed properly, and the dumplings were also served on the table . Fourth Master Lin was so happy that he asked Uncle Lin to go to the cellar to fetch the old man''s treasured wine and drink it for fun. When Uncle Lin heard that there was wine to drink, he regained his energy and ran fast. Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes dimmed, and she rubbed the handkerchief with both hands, trying not to stop her. "Aunt Nine, Qingluo has hangover pills, take one when you''re drunk, and make sure you don''t make a fuss, and sleep until dawn." Lin Qingluo had a delicate mind, and she smiled and whispered in Madam Ninth''s ear. "real?" Madam Nine''s eyes lit up instantly, and she looked at her with surprise. "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo smiled, and took out a bottle of hangover pills from the storage ring like a magic trick, and stuffed it into the hands of Mrs. Ninth. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Beauty Wong''s monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// Chapter 620： Uncle Lin 9, drunk, hunting "Hey, actually, your ninth uncle is a very energetic person, but after drinking, his head becomes dizzy and drunk, and he makes a fuss. I feel so angry that my heart hurts." Mrs. Ninth took the medicine bottle and twitched the corners of her mouth in an embarrassing manner, with an unnatural expression on her face. "Yeah, Qingluo understands." Lin Qingluo practiced medicine for many years in her previous life, and she was used to drinking and drinking crazy people, so she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "Here comes the wine." The aunt and nephew were talking when Uncle Lin Jiu had already brought the wine jar. "It''s all full." Fourth Master Lin glanced at the wine jar, his eyelids twitched, enduring the pain in his heart, and glared at Uncle Lin Jiu. That brat actually brought out the osmanthus wine that his old man had treasured for ten years. "Hey, there''s some wine to drink." Brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou heard three words, their eyes lit up, they rubbed their hands excitedly, and held up their glasses to wait for the wine to drink. "Stinky boy, I get excited when I hear that there is wine." Fourth Master Lin enjoyed watching, and looked at the two outstanding Lin family juniors with great satisfaction, smiling from ear to ear. Uncle Lin Jiu was even happier after getting the permission. He opened the wine jar and poured wine for everyone in turn. It was bitterly cold in the north, Mrs. Lin Jiu stayed with him for seven years and got used to drinking to keep out the cold. Uncle Lin poured wine for his wife, and he didn''t forget to give him an ambiguous look. Mrs. Lin Jiu gave him a look with a smile, her cheeks were stained red. Lin Jiushu poured the wine one by one, and when it was Lin Qingluo''s turn, he paused and subconsciously glanced at his old father. "It''s also full for Qingluo." Fourth Master Lin waved his hand proudly: "How can our Lin family''s daughter not know how to drink?" "Fourth grandfather is mighty." Lin Qingluo smiled and held out the wine glass to Uncle Lin Jiu. "Haha, okay, let''s drink it too." Lin Jiushu laughed heartily and poured her a full glass of wine. For drinking, the daughter of the Lin family also has priority. Full, must drop! "Hahaha, I''m happy today, let''s drink to our heart''s content." Fourth Master Lin was so happy that he patted his thigh and laughed from ear to ear. * After drinking for three rounds, Uncle Lin became drunk, and the drunken performance began. When Lin Qingluo saw him go out with a long gun, playing drunk with the gun in the yard, almost overturning the chicken coop, she realized why Mrs. Lin Jiu would feel pain in her heart when she heard him drinking. None of the eggs in the chicken coop fell, and all of them were broken. Lin Jiushu drank the anti-alcohol pill and fell asleep. Mrs. Lin Jiu specially ordered someone to tidy up a clean, bright and sunny room for Lin Qingluo to live in. Lin Qingluo deliberately stayed in the border for a period of time to help the soldiers and civilians plant Lingmi, accepted Mrs. Lin Jiu''s kindness, and lived there with peace of mind. * Early the next morning Uncle Lin Jiu woke up from his drunkenness, and took his three brothers and sisters into the mountains to hunt. The mountains in the Northern Territory are high and steep, and the cliffs are covered with snow all the year round, making walking difficult. All the sons of the Lin family have excellent martial arts skills, and they can perform light kung fu, fly over the eaves and walls, and go hunting in the mountains with ease. Without the interference of other hunters, it is more possible to hunt rare and exotic animals that few people have seen. Brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou wanted to catch something rare for their little sister, so they kept running back and forth in the mountains and forests without touching the ground, looking for small animals that caught their eye. The most common species in the snow mountains are snow foxes, snow leopards, ferrets, and rarely seen white tigers. The two brothers wanted to take out the tiger cub. "Yin''er is the best, you must know where the tiger cubs are, right?" Lin Jinxu has a delicate mind. Ever since he saw the extraordinary strength of the king of beasts when he was traveling by the sea, his memory is still fresh in his memory. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Happy Sky for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1： Brothers love, little tiger cubs Seeing the little kingfisher fluttering its wings and hovering above the owner''s head, the eyeballs rolled around, and a harmless smile appeared on the face, flattering the baby animal. Lin Jiushu glanced at him full of surprise, wondering why his nephew, who never looked too stupid, would talk to a bird. "Chirp." The little kingfisher was very useful, his vanity was inflated, and he flapped his little wings to lead the way. "Jinzhou, hurry up and follow." Lin Jinxu smiled slyly, quickened his pace, and followed closely behind. Lin Jinzhou understood in seconds, and with a little excitement, he also cheered up and chased after him. "These two silly children, what''s the fuss?" Lin Jiushu was at a loss, relying on his profound internal skills, he followed behind at a leisurely pace. Lin Qingluo smiled, quietly enjoying the love of her brothers. The brothers were lucky, the little kingfisher led the way and found a litter of tiger cubs who were only one month old and hadn''t been weaned yet. The Baihu couple were startled by the coercion of the divine beast, and trembled in fright. They saw Lin Qingluo take away a tiger cub with their own eyes, and they didn''t even intend to stop it. The little tiger cub was ignorant and ignorant, leaving the tiger''s cave without calling, nestled comfortably in her arms, and looked around curiously. Lin Jinxu and the two brothers looked at the little sister holding the cub, the love in their eyes almost melted into water. Lin Jiushu watched this scene in amazement, and the tender flesh on the tip of his heart contracted violently. Reminiscent of the giant eagle soaring on the battlefield, looking at the eyes of the little niece, respecting it like a god. With the baby beast with inflated vanity, the hunting went very smoothly. Once again, Uncle Lin Jiu saw what magic is, what is the real version of "waiting for the rabbit, waiting for the wolf, waiting for the pig, waiting for the pig"... A hare ran out of the forest in panic, and accidentally bumped into a tree stump at his feet, its limbs shrank a few times, and it stopped moving. A wolf panicked and fell off the rock, landed at his feet, and broke its neck. A wild boar rushed down the hillside howling, its hooves were unsteady, rolled down, rolled to his feet, spurted a mouthful of pig blood, and died. Without waiting for the next animal to die at his feet, he hastily discussed with his little niece: "Qingluo, there are already enough prey, there is no need to hunt any more, there are too many and we can''t fight back." "Yin''er, find a suitable nanny for the little tiger cub, let''s go back." Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and gave Uncle Jiu a reassuring look, and the little kingfisher transmitted his voice through his mind. "Good." The little kingfisher was having fun, agreed happily, and flew to the snow-capped mountains with fluttering wings. "Make a sled, and we''ll pull the game back." The two Lin Jinxu brothers were very excited They had nowhere to use their strength, so they used hunting knives to cut branches to make a sled. Lin Jiushu rubbed the center of his brows, looked at the two energetic nephews with a headache, sighed helplessly, and joined the branch-cutting team. Lin Qingluo took out the rope from the storage ring and helped to tie the branches. The four uncles and nephews worked together, and a durable temporary sled was ready in less than half an hour. The little kingfisher chased a female antelope back, and the group harvested a lot, and pulled the sled back to the military camp. * Fourth Master Lin watched the juniors come back from hunting wild boars, and with a happy beard, he went to battle himself, killing pigs and stewing meat. When Mrs. Lin Jiu saw the cute and silly little tiger cub, she fell in love with her. She surrounded her little niece and kept wandering around, wanting to hug the cute and silly little pet. However, the little tiger cub only recognized Lin Qingluo alone, and when he left her embrace, he would scream with his soft and cute little voice, and the people who screamed were trembling, lest it would break his throat and get hurt and sick. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass that Wuxing is short of money. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 622： Tiger brain, there is no war Mrs. Lin Jiu couldn''t hold a tiger cub, so she could only do the next best thing. She reached out her hand secretly, pinched the soft and cute body, and stroked the tiger''s fur. Lin Qingluo also loves the cute and silly little tiger cub, gently stroking its little head, and the image of Huya when he was a child can''t help appearing in his mind. Thinking of Huya, her eyes flickered, and she took out a pill of strengthening the foundation and Peiyuan from the storage ring, and fed it into the mouth of the little tiger cub. "Crack." The little tiger cub ate it happily, barked twice stupidly, and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "Your brother''s name is Huya, so you should be called Hunao." Lin Qingluo hugged the cute and silly little tiger cub tightly, her heart and eyes filled with love. After eating meat and drinking wine for dinner, Uncle Lin once again performed the stunt of shooting the chicken coop with a gun. Fortunately, there were hangover pills, and after taking the pills, he fell asleep and did not continue to wreak havoc in the small courtyard. Mrs. Lin Jiu helped him to sleep, thinking about the little tiger cub, and went to the next room where Lin Qingluo slept. Lin Qingluo made a nest for the cub with a quilt on the heated kang, watched it drink the goat milk, carried it back to the nest, and let it crawl around on the kang. Mrs. Lin Jiu loved the little tiger cub very much. She sat by the bed and watched intently. Just seeing it staggering around with its short legs makes me laugh from ear to ear. Aunt Ninth was not yet thirty years old, and she spent seven years at the border with Uncle Nine. The only cub, who is far away in the capital city, can''t see each other several times a year, can''t be happy, and it''s rare to see a tiger cub so happy, it''s really embarrassing for her. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Mrs. Lin Qi with a smile like a flower, and couldn''t help feeling a little sentimental. How wonderful it would be if the world were peaceful and there would be no more wars in the world! ** Taking advantage of the stillness of the night, Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher entered the Paradise of the Cave and picked a basket of fresh spirit peaches. Going down to the bottom of the valley, I collected two bags of sorghum seeds and filled them with water from the spiritual spring in bamboo tubes. The Lingmi seeds are planted in the vegetable field in the small courtyard, half of which are watered with Lingquan water and half with well water. She wanted to do an experiment to compare the differences between the two kinds of water. "Master, what are you doing with so much spiritual spring water?" The little kingfisher happily ate the spirit peach, and watched the little master keep filling water in bamboo tubes, no less than a hundred tubes, very curious. "Watering the vegetable fields, feeding tiger brains, and making tea all need spiritual spring water." Lin Qing replied without raising his head, and his subordinates kept moving. "Feed the cubs with spiritual spring water? The master is really extravagant." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, thinking from the spiritual spring water to the spiritual pill, and exclaimed: "Did you give the tiger brain the magic pill again?" "Ahem, yes." Lin Qingluo paused to pretend to be the spirit spring water, and then smiled embarrassingly. "The panacea cultivated by the millennium spirit grassThe master is also willing." The little kingfisher laughed angrily, and with its sharp beak, it pecked vigorously on the spirit peach, pecking it full of holes. "I think, Baoya ate the panacea and opened his mind." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "We can''t favor one or the other, and don''t give it to the cub. It''s stupid, isn''t it just letting the leopard teeth bully it?" "The leopard tooth is a special case, and it evolves extremely fast." The little kingfisher was still unhappy: "Ordinary monsters want to speak human language, at least they have to practice for thousands of years." "Maybe the tiger brain will work too." Lin Qingluo smiled: "I want to give it a chance, so that it can stay with me forever, instead of returning to the mountains and going through hardships like Huya." "Tigers are not ferocious, so what''s the point of raising a pet cat?" The little kingfisher rolled his eyes and complained secretly. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Fragrant, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 623： Lingmi sprouts, tiger brain brother "Tiger brain probably won''t be like leopard teeth. It doesn''t have a tall head and a bright heart." Lin Qingluo clearly sensed Xiaomeng''s pet''s muttering, and smiled jokingly: "I have a hunch that it will grow into a brave and invincible king of beasts." "Hmph, just relying on it, it''s stupid, and it won''t work in a hundred years." The little kingfisher shrugged its nose arrogantly, and continued to peck at the peach. "Tiger''s brain has opened up its mind, just like Leopard''s teeth, why not be your companion?" Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, coaxing Xiaomengpet. . "With them here, you also have two more little brothers. If you have something to tell them, you don''t have to do it yourself. How nice it is." "Hey, forget it, I won''t be able to spit it out after eating anyway, so let''s do that." The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "little brother", and suddenly he felt the pride of being the leading brother, and he held his head high, feeling extremely frightened. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and smiled and frowned. ** Beiming retreated, the princes fought for power and throne, there was no time for others, and the border was rarely peaceful. Lin Siye convened his subordinates, and among them he announced that he would open up wasteland for farming, and the army and the people would work together to promote the cultivation of Lingmi in the pass and improve the lives of the people in the north. The Lingmi seeds that Lin Qingluo had planted in the vegetable field had tenacious vitality. Half of the seeds that were watered with Lingquan water took only five days to sprout new sprouts. The seeds irrigated with well water took a few days to sprout teeth. Ten days later, the vegetable field, under the grass thatch, is full of new shoots, full of vitality. Seeing the new shoots emerging, Fourth Master Lin was overjoyed and strengthened his determination to open up wasteland and farm. For this reason, several old farmers with rich farming experience were specially invited to come from the small courtyard of their home to inspect the vegetable field. Seeing the vibrant new seedlings, all the old farmers were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. After the extreme shock, it was an irresistible surprise. Lin Qingluo came forward at the right time and promised to provide seeds for the army and civilians to open up wasteland and cultivate land. All the old farmers were so excited that some people shed tears on the spot. The matter of opening up wasteland and farming has been decided so far, and no one has any objections. The next step is to choose a suitable location based on the experience of the old farmers in farming, invest a lot of manpower and material resources, and open up a large area of ??wasteland. * "Chirp." The loud eagle''s cry came from the sky. The giant eagle flew extremely fast. It took only a few blinks of an eye to reach the sky above the barracks. It flapped its wings and circled twice. With its sharp eagle eyes, it accurately found the figure of the little master. "It''s the giant eagle, it''s back?" Lin Qingluo was watering the vegetable field, raised his head when he heard Yingming, and smiled. "Chirp." The little kingfisher heard the cry of the giant eagle, flew back from the top of the snow mountain, landed on the eaves, and combed its feathers gracefully. The giant eagle saw the little kingfisher clearly, its eagle eyes flickered a few times, and it slowly flew down from the sky. Come to the sky above the small courtyard, retract the wingspan and land smoothly. "Brother has a letter?" Lin Qingluo saw the bamboo tube tied to the right claw of the giant eagle, and was overjoyed. He walked over a few steps, unplugged it, and took out two letters from it. Opening one of them, he looked at ten lines at a glance, his face collapsed, and he smiled helplessly. "What''s the matter? Did you get scolded?" The little kingfisher tilted its head and looked at her curiously. "I can''t scold enough." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly: "It''s a lot of complaints, blame me for not taking risks alone, it seems that I really made my brother anxious." "What about the other letter?" The little kingfisher didn''t pay much attention, and looked at the other letter paper curiously. "It was written by Yixuan." Lin Qingluo opened the letterhead and looked at it at a glance. She felt a little better, and the corners of her lips curved into a charming arc. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy LS for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 624： letter from afar "What did you write? The little kingfisher was very curious: "Make you so happy? Forget about complaining." "I wrote Xiaoqing, who has grown up since she was born, and has a layer of soft down on her body. She is so cute and fluffy. The magpie couple loves it very much, and they will peck worms for it every day." Lin Qingluo smiled and Mimi read the letter to Xiaomeng''s pet, satisfying its desire to gossip. "That''s it?" The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "Is it worthy of the master''s happiness?" "besides." Lin Qingluo continued to read: "He is learning martial arts from his eldest brother, and he has made rapid progress. The eldest brother also praised him for his good talent, and he is a good seed for martial arts." "The blood of the witch clan is very talented." The little kingfisher understood: "Practicing martial arts is easy for him. It stands to reason that he should be able to practice secret arts just like your lord." "He is still young, so he is not suitable for practicing secret arts." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes darkened, and he was a little irritable: "The hidden danger of the unknown prophet has not been solved, so we can''t make extra troubles and bring troubles again." "If you don''t practice, don''t practice." The little kingfisher didn''t care: "The secret arts of the witch clan are nothing special, they are just means of manipulating the mind." "Brother Meng, they are coming to the border." Lin Qingluo lowered his head again, browsing the letter paper: "Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Fengyi, Shitou, Brother Lan, they are all here." "It''s really slow." The little kingfisher complained disdainfully: "The giant eagle has flown back and forth, but they haven''t arrived yet." "No matter how fast a horse runs, it can''t compare with a giant eagle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, patted the giant eagle''s wings, his eyes flickered, and took out another elixir to feed it. The giant eagle blinked its big eyes, looked at the spirit pill curiously, picked it up and ate it into its mouth. This time, the little kingfisher had no objection, and proudly held its head high, looking down at the giant eagle from the eaves, its black eyes flashing playfully. The giant eagle turned on its mind, and it has another younger brother. This little brother is quite pleasing to the eye, and he is qualified to send a letter to the master, so he can be regarded as a carrier pigeon. Lin Qingluo fed the elixir to the giant eagle, and also intended to let it deliver the letter. She wants to stay in the border for a period of time to help the soldiers and civilians open up wasteland and farm. Seeing that her twelfth birthday is approaching, her relatives are waiting for her in the capital, looking forward to her return home as soon as possible. She couldn''t go back for a while, so she naturally wanted to give a reasonable explanation to her loved ones. Especially mother. She could already imagine that when her mother learned that she would not be able to go home on her birthday, Qiqi Ai Ai cried. ** After folding the letter paper, she frowned and thought about it, then she returned to the room, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and picked up the pen to write. Wrote three letters and two replies in a row, to Eldest Brother and Lin Yixuan respectively. The other letter was written to the relatives in the capital city, explaining to them in a tactful manner the reason for not being able to go home for the birthday. Write the pen, dry the letter paper, roll it into thin strips, and tie it with a string. She went out of the house again, came to the giant eagle, and stuffed it into the bamboo tube in his right paw. A golden light flashed between its brows, it patted its wings gently, and pointed in the direction of the capital city. "Chirp." The giant eagle understood her meaning, let out a long cry, flew into the sky, circled twice above the barracks, and flew away with its wings. ** On the afternoon of the second day after Juying left, a group of people who rushed from Woniu Village finally arrived at Fenghuang Pass and appeared in Siye Lin''s small courtyard. "I''ll go, we''re here too, the battle is over, and we don''t even have a chance to show off on the battlefield." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your quick monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 625： The hot-blooded boys are here As soon as Shi Shi came, he complained at the top of his voice, and the people who listened to the loud, octave-high voice became angry. "Here, what''s your state of mind?" Lin Jinlong kicked it over and reprimanded angrily: "Is the battlefield a place to show off?" "There are countless casualties in a big battle." Lin Jinyun also showed a look of surprise: "Everyone is looking forward to peace, only you want to show off." "He''s like this, he hasn''t been beaten for three days, his skin is itchy." Wang Meng shook his head and gave a pertinent evaluation. "When you go out in the future, don''t say you are our brother, shame on you." Feng Yi patted his shoulder, pouted in disgust. "I''ll go, all of you can really pretend." Shitou was stunned by his brothers, and jumped three feet high: "Who the **** is urging me on the road, not letting me rest, lest I won''t be able to catch up with the war?" "Have you? Who urged you? No?" Lin Jinlong rubbed the back of his head and pretended to be innocent. "No." Lin Jinyun shook his head solemnly. "Who urged you? Are you hallucinating?" Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him. "This kid is becoming more and more outrageous. If you dare to criticize our brothers, beat him up." Wang Meng geared up, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight. "Okay, shut up!" Lin Jinzhou couldn''t take it anymore, roared angrily, and forcibly silenced him. Lin Jinxu smiled jokingly: "I''m tired after driving hard for more than ten days, don''t talk nonsense, wash your hands, eat spirit peaches, my sister knows you are coming, so I prepared spirit peaches early in the morning, waiting for you." you." "Hey, my sister is so nice." Lin Jinlong''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "sister", and he rubbed the back of his head and smiled silly. "Where is my sister?" Lin Jinyun looked bewildered, and looked around for the little sister. Wang Meng and the others also showed surprise expressions. "Go to the depths of the mountain to gather herbs." Lin Jinzhou looked a little lonely: "I didn''t wait for my second brother and I left before dawn." "Hey, third brother." Lin Jinlong didn''t care about eating the spirit peach, and licked his face and leaned over: "Is my sister showing off her skills on the battlefield again? Tell us about it." "Uh-huh." Wang Meng and the others'' eyes lit up instantly, and they also surrounded them. "good." Lin Jinzhou also got excited: "Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you about it." The small courtyard suddenly fell silent. A group of young men gathered around Lin Jinzhou with their ears pricked up, holding their breath, for fear of missing a word. ** Lin Qingluo loves the richness of the mountains in the Northern Territory. The continuous mountains covered by ice and snow all the year round are better than undeveloped geomantic treasures. There are countless rare and exotic grasses growing deep in the mountains. Centuries-old ginseng and millennia-old ganoderma can be found everywhere. At sunset on the western mountain, one person and one bird, who had harvested a lot, returned to the small courtyard with a cute and cute little tiger cub. Entering the house received enthusiastic cheers from all the young men. The four apprentices looked at the little master with awe and admiration. "Crack." The tiger head showed a small head from the arms of the young master, curiously looking at one after another unfamiliar face, pulling a small tender voice, and let out a thin tiger roar. "Wow, master, where did you get another little tiger cub, it''s so stupid, it looks very gratifying." Shitou was quick on his legs, and when he saw the cub, he was the first to rush over. "Sent by two brothers." Lin Qingluo stroked the fluffy fur of the tiger''s brain, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "Crack." Hu Nao enjoyed her caress very much, and rubbed against her wrist affectionately. "Are there any tiger cubs?" Shitou''s eyes are hot, and he also wants to raise one. Off Topic Thank you little fairy wx963333 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 626： Lin Qingluo is 12 years old "A litter of three." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Take away one, only two are left." Shitou''s eyes were bright: "Where is the tiger''s den? I''ll get one too." "You can do it. You, too, want to raise a tiger?" Wang Meng sneered and pushed him aside: "Do you know how much pork Huya eats for a meal? Two pork hind legs, plus half a rib, can you afford it?" "Isn''t there Yin''er?" Stone muttered unconvinced. "Oh, you have the nerve to say so." Wang Meng rolled his eyes at him angrily: "Yin''er caught a wild boar, you raised it?" "snort." Shi Shi choked, puffed out his cheeks and fell silent. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo felt very warm listening to the bickering between the two brothers. I''m used to hearing the two choking each other, I haven''t heard it for a while, really, I miss it! ** The old farmers were enthusiastic about opening up wasteland, and it didn''t take long for them to choose a location suitable for large-scale land reclamation. The selected mountain basin is relatively flat, with less gravel, and the black soil covered by snow is very suitable for planting crops. Hearing the reports from the old farmers, Fourth Master Lin was overjoyed, and immediately decided to recruit young and middle-aged people from the border residents for ten cents a day, and dispatched 10,000 soldiers to go to the basin to open up wasteland and farm. Uncle Lin Jiushu entrusted him with a heavy task and led 2,000 people to go first, dig mountains and pave roads, build houses, and build camps for large troops to station. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family, Wang Meng and others did not stand idly by, and accompanied Lin Jiushu to the basin first to participate in the construction. The primitive basin in the hinterland of the mountain is full of thorns, and poisonous snakes and beasts are rampant. The baby beast showed its might, drove away all the beasts, and burned all the weeds and thorns in the basin with a fire. Lin Qingluo and Mo Canglan used imperial spells to help move the boulders and pave the way. The northern region is bitterly cold, and the life of the frontier people is difficult. The daily salary of ten cents has attracted a large number of laborers. One after another, young and middle-aged people who heard the wind climbed mountains and waded to the basin, and actively participated in the construction of mountains, paving roads and building houses. The army and the people worked together, and a month later, the mountain road was connected, and a camp that could accommodate tens of thousands of people took shape. When Fourth Master Lin heard the good news, his beard curled up in joy. The remaining 8,000 soldiers set off immediately and marched into the basin with a large amount of supplies. Large-scale wasteland farming is just the beginning. * In the season when autumn and winter intersect, Lin Qingluo is twelve years old. Tingting Yuli''s little girl, with flying eyebrows and a radiant look. The clear and beautiful face is like a snow lotus blooming on the top of a snow mountain, with a celestial spirit, unremarkable, untouched by the fireworks in the world. On the top of the towering cliff, Lin Qingluo is as light as a swallow, jumping and running between the steep rocks In the crevice of the rocks not far ahead, there is a clump of viburnum, dense green The green branches and leaves are particularly eye-catching on the top of the cold and windy cliff. Stepping on the raised sharp rocks and jumping over, she successfully plucked the viburnum flowers. The corners of her lips were slightly curved, and she jumped off the cliff. The elegant figure in Tsing Yi is like a butterfly flying lightly, flying over the snow-covered mountains and mountains. "Look, Master has picked the spirit grass." "My mother, I just jumped off the top of the cliff." "I''ll go, isn''t it, this is too frightening." Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, and the three younger brothers raised their heads, looking at the beautiful figure in the green dress and elegant gown, their hearts and lungs were beating wildly in shock. "Chirp." A loud eagle cry resounded through the mountain stream, and the giant eagle soared, from far to near, to catch the little master, and quickly passed through the mountain stream. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 167914731 for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 627： Ingratiate yourself with the Giant Eagle, recognize Big Brother "Oh my god, I was scared to death." Shi Shi patted the overly frightened little liver, let out a long breath, tried to stabilize his mind, and the internal organs returned to their proper places. "The giant eagle is amazing, it cooperates with Master so tacitly." Feng Yi kept his eyes on the giant eagle eagerly: "If this distance is a little bit short, Master will fall down." "If the giant eagle doesn''t come, Master is fine." Wang Meng regained his senses from the shock, and finally remembered that his little master knew how to control a sword. Yujian''s flying speed was no slower than that of the Giant Eagle, and moreover, it was more elegant and free. Shitou was full of expectations: "When will we be able to practice like Master, soaring nine days on the giant eagle?" "It''s impossible in your life, give up your fantasy!" Wang Meng hit him unceremoniously. "Cut, don''t look down on people." Shi Shi choked back unconvinced: "Maybe one day, I will go to the sky on a giant eagle." "Fly high, fall crisply." Feng Yi didn''t even think about it, and just came along. "Hahaha." Wang Meng was amused and laughed out loud. "What are you talking about, it''s so funny." The giant eagle hovered above the heads of the three brothers, Lin Qingluo jumped down and landed floatingly. "Laughing Stone." Feng Yi joked: "Daily dreaming, I want to go to the sky on a giant eagle." "cut." Stone rolled his eyes, rolled his eyeballs, and carried a hare he had just hunted with his dog legs, and approached the giant eagle licking his face. "Brother Ying, my little brother just caught a rabbit, and I''ll give you a tooth-beating sacrifice." "puff." Wang Meng spat out a mouthful of saliva, almost choking his own throat. "I''ll go, this guy, you''re a bit thick-skinned." Feng Yi also rolled his eyes shamelessly. "hehe." Lin Qingluo smiled, watching the interaction of one person and one eagle with great interest. "Chirp." The giant eagle blinked its big eyes, looked curiously at the idiot-smiling stone, then at the hare, thought for a moment, grabbed the hare in its mouth, and flew up to the sky with its wings. "Hahaha, did you see it, did you see it, the giant eagle ate the hare I gave it, it ate it..." Shitou saliva flew all over the place excitedly, facing the two senior brothers, he was incomparably frightened. "It''s not a gift, it''s filial piety. The little brother honors Brother Ying." Wang Meng folded his arms around his chest, extremely contemptuous. "Uh-huh." Feng Yi nodded in agreement: "You have the nerve to say it." "What''s wrong with filial piety?" Shi Shi replied cheekily: "As long as Brother Ying likes it, I am willing to be his younger brother." "Hmph, what kind of young master are you?" Wang Meng sneered, rolled up his sleeves: "There is no big or small in front of the senior brother The family rules serve." "This kid, his skin is itchy and needs to be beaten." Feng Yi also felt extremely uncomfortable, rubbing his fists and shaking his neck. "Tch, if you want to fight, you can catch up with me." The stone thief is clever, so he is not willing to suffer from boredom. Seeing them two against one, oiling the soles of their feet, he ran away in a hurry. "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the bickering between the three brothers with a smile on her face, and smiled very happily. ** The wasteland reclamation camps are built along the rocks, and stone houses are neatly arranged at every kilometer distance for the soldiers and civilians who reclamation land to live here. Uncle Lin led the four brothers of the Lin family to be busy all day long, arranging staff to weave grass thatch, dig ditches to divert water, and plow the soil for cultivation. The land reclamation work went very smoothly. Lin Qingluo led three apprentices, who were in charge of improving food for everyone, going hunting in the mountains, or digging into the glaciers for fishing. With the baby beasts, birds and beasts can be easily captured, hunting and fishing is as easy as pie. "I didn''t hunt much game today, do you want to go to the glacier to catch some fish?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 628： digging glaciers, fishing Wang Meng squinted at the stone and ran away, not even half chasing after it, and threw the hunted pheasant into the basket. "I''m getting tired of eating fish every day." Feng Yi was afraid of the cold, and didn''t want to go to the glacier to blow the cold wind, so he subconsciously vetoed it. "Little drug addict likes to eat fish." Wang Meng was embarrassed to talk about himself, so he pushed Mo Canglan out. "Brother Lan went to town and is in Jishitang for consultation, so he won''t be back tonight." The wind wing door is clear, so it''s not easy to fool. "Eight people, one chicken stew is definitely not enough." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Feng Yi is afraid of the cold, so there is no need to go, Brother Meng and I will go." Feng Yi''s ears were reddish: "Let''s go around the mountain again, maybe we can meet a wild boar." Wang Meng grinned: "Wild boars are not so easy to meet, but fishing is a joy." "Where did Yin''er go?" Feng Yi looked around for the little kingfisher, hoping that he and the baby beast would appear in time to ease his embarrassment. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "Yin''er is very playful, she is not nearby." "Without sound, fishing is not easy." Feng Yi wanted to fight again. "Don''t be inked, you can go back by yourself." Impatient, Wang Meng stuffed him with the basket, turned around and ran towards the glacier. Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a flash of her figure, she also disappeared in place. "Hey, wait for me." Feng Yi was in a hurry, holding his back basket to chase after him. Three swift figures quickly shuttled between the snow-capped mountains and forests, heading towards the glacier. ** The three masters and apprentices stepped on the knee-deep snow to the center of the glacier. Lin Qingluo used imperial spells to carve out an ice hole the size of a water tank in the ice layer about one meter deep. "Chirp." The little kingfisher heard the news and hovered above the ice cave, singing crisply. In an instant, the school of fish emerged from the water, tumbling and jumping in the water with their big tails swung. "I''m here to fish." The wind wings are wrapped very thickly, still being shivered by the biting cold wind, and I can''t wait to move around so as not to freeze my legs and feet. "Okay, you fish, I will continue." Wang Meng was amused, and opened the net bag with his hands, ready to catch the fish. As soon as Feng Yi pulled the net down, a big fish was thrown. Wang Meng had sharp eyes and quick hands, and caught it with his net bag. The two brothers cooperated tacitly, and soon seven or eight big fish were filled in the net pocket. Feng Yi pulled the net down again, suddenly his arm sank, and the net in his hand almost fell out. "Aww." A bear''s head protruded from the ice hole, bared its teeth, and roared angrily at the two brothers and sisters. "Oh my god, Ice Bear?" Feng Yi trembled in fright, let go of his hand, fished the net and fell into the water. "I''m going, it''s really evil, fish for a blind bear." Wang Meng was also dumbfounded, subconsciously dragged the net bag and took two steps back. "Aww." The white bear struggled to climb out of the ice cave, shaking its wet fur and bared its teeth at the three young master and apprentice. "Want to eat bear''s paw?" Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, revealing a long sword with a cold light. "think." The brothers and sisters answered in unison. "Hurry up if you think about it, kill the bear." Lin Qingluo smiled teasingly, and stabbed at the white bear with the long sword glowing with a cold light. "Aww." The white bear''s throat was pierced by a sword, and it was too late to show its power, so it died. "Yeah! There are bear''s paws to eat." Feng Yi was rarely excited, showing some childishness, cheering around the white bear. "Skin the bear and make knee pads." Wang Meng was thinking about the thick fur: "Winter in the Northland is really f*cking cold." Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of the little fairy Hanfu little princess. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 629： Brothers and sisters gathered together to experience the joy of farming Lin Qingluo smiled, put away the long sword, blew a loud whistle, and summoned the giant eagle. "Chirp." A resonant eagle cry came from above the glacier. The giant eagle was extremely fast, arriving in the blink of an eye, and slowly flew down with its huge wingspan flapping. "Little Eagle, bring Polar Bear back to camp." Lin Qingluo threw the white bear onto the eagle''s back with a magic spell, and pointed in the direction of the camp. "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, flapped its wings and flew high. "Let''s go back too." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a wave of his right hand, a soft spiritual force escaped into the icy river, and returned with a net wrapped around it. "good." Wang Meng carried the net bag and ran back with a smile. Wind Wing ran even faster, all he wanted to do was to return to the camp as soon as possible, and burn the charcoal fire to absorb the warmth. Lin Qingluo smiled, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. ** At dusk, there was little smoke in the camp, and the soldiers and civilians who had worked hard all day returned to the barracks to start cooking. Mrs. Lin Jiu helped the cook, and was also busy in the kitchen, chopping meat, stewing fish, and cooking dinner for relatives who had been tired all day. Lin Jiushu brought his four nephews back from the fields, laughing and laughing, wiped off the dirt on his clothes, entered the stone house, and sat around the brazier to warm himself up and relieve the fatigue of the day. Lin Qingluo heard the sound of talking and laughing next door, walked over with Hunao in her arms, and entered the room through the curtain. "Sister, Qingluo." When the five uncles and nephews saw Yuxue''s cute little girl, their eyes lit up with joy. "Sister, come and sit with Second Brother." Lin Jinxu thoughtfully gave up his seat, and asked his sister to sit in front of the brazier. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, walked over with Hunao in her arms, enjoying her brother''s love with all her heart. "Qingluo, the sorghum seeds planted a few days ago have already sprouted their teeth." Seeing her sitting down and stroking the rough stubble of her beard, Lin Jiushu couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear. "Under the grass thatch, a layer of sprouts just broke through the ground, which looks very gratifying." Lin Jinzhou was in a good mood, his eyebrows raised. The old **** Lin Jinyun said, "It''s only after I lived for fifteen years that I realized the joy of farming." "Hahaha." Lin Jinzhou was amused, and laughed loudly: "Fourth brother, you are really addicted to farming, you enjoy it!" "Compared to going to the battlefield and charging in the sea of ??corpses and blood, I prefer the fun of the countryside." Lin Jinyun was indifferent by nature. Compared with Lin Jinzhou, who loved to practice martial arts, he lacked the vigor of a general and had the elegance of a Confucian general. "The food made by the fourth brother is also delicious." Lin Qingluo smiled and added to the conversation with a sweet smile. "Sister likes to eat I''ll be free tomorrow, and fourth brother will make it for you." Hearing the little sister''s praise, Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows soared, she was so beautiful that she almost flew into the sky. "Qingluo, the old man sent a letter, saying that when all the newly developed fields have sprouted, he asked the army to withdraw, leaving only a thousand people to guard." Uncle Lin Jiu happily talked about the business: "In addition, border residents who heard the news came to the camp to ask for seeds. Uncle Jiu has ordered people to register, and after verification, they will be distributed according to the amount of farmland they reclaimed, so as to prevent people from cheating. , deliberate over-receipt, resulting in waste. "Yeah, Uncle Jiu is right." Lin Qingluo agreed with Uncle Jiu''s meticulous thoughtfulness. Every seed of spiritual rice is very precious, and it is the hope for soldiers and civilians to improve their lives in the bitter cold frontier. There is no room for waste. "Also, Uncle Jiu, Jin Xu and the others think together that after the army withdraws, it''s not appropriate to leave the camp empty. It''s better to call the border residents in the pass to live here." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Fragrant, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 630： Open up a new world With the approval of his little niece, Uncle Lin raised his eyebrows, "Like a farm, we will distribute the land to them, let them cultivate it by themselves, and harvest some grain every year for military supplies." "In this way, the remaining thousand people can also be withdrawn." Lin Jinxu added with a smile: "It was transferred to the border of Northern Qi to relieve the pressure there." "This method is very good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he was excited: "In the future, more people will come and form a large village, and this place will become more and more vibrant." "It''s like the mysterious canyon." Lin Jinlong smiled and said, "Become a paradise that everyone envies." "Xanadu?!" Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and there was joy in his eyes. "Sister, but what good idea did you think of?" Lin Jinxu''s heart trembled, and he looked at his little sister with a smile. When the remaining brothers heard what he said, they all looked over expectantly. "Fifth Brother just mentioned Xanadu, but he reminded me." Lin Qingluo caressed Hunao''s small head, and couldn''t hide his joy: "I can also imitate the canyon''s practice and try to use formations to isolate the entire mountain basin from the outside world and open up a new world." "younger sister!" "Dump!" "Is what you said true?" Uncle Lin Jiu and the four brothers of the Lin family were both surprised and happy when they heard the words, five pairs of eager eyes gathered together. "I have to make some preparations, and there is no guarantee that it will be successful." Lin Qingluo smiled and spoke very tactfully. She didn''t say death all at once, leaving plenty of leeway for herself. To avoid any accidents, if the formation cannot be set up, the relatives will be happy for nothing. "It''s okay, sister can do her best." Lin Jinxu was considerate and looked at his little sister with a smile. "Whatever my sister needs, just tell my brothers, if you travel all over the world, my brothers will find it for you." Lin Jinzhou''s three brothers also showed doting eyes, and their hearts thumped when they slapped. "Yeah, okay, if there is a need, Qingluo won''t be polite to my brothers." Lin Qingluo hugged Hunao and smiled happily. "Crack." Hunao looked up at his cute little head and yelled twice. The weak roar of the tiger made everyone''s heart tremble, and made the four brothers of the Lin family laugh out loud. ** It was night, Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher entered the Paradise of Paradise, and sorted and stacked the spirit stones obtained from the pagoda according to their attributes. After careful tidying up, one person and one bird are quite satisfactory. "The types and quantities of spirit stones are enough, what is missing now is the formation flag." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "It seems that I have to trouble Canglan to go back to the Valley of the Medicine King. If the Valley of the Medicine King is not available, I can only go to the market where the cultivators gather~www.novelhall.com ~Master, let''s go to Fangshi." The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up, and he became energetic in an instant. "We are not familiar with the world of cultivating immortals, so it is better not to show up for the time being." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble by causing unnecessary trouble. "Everything stays the same." The little kingfisher didn''t give up, and kept encouraging: "Master has practiced in the mortal world for more than 10,000 years in his previous life, so there''s nothing he''s not familiar with, it''s just a new face." "People''s hearts are sinister." Lin Qingluo gave Xiaomeng a petting look with a smile: "The world of cultivating immortals is mixed with dragons and snakes, and killing and robbing treasures happen from time to time, which is even more chaotic than the world of mortals. Let''s stay here well, why bother to go into the muddy water." "Really boring." The little kingfisher lost all energy in an instant, and shook his head in displeasure: "When will I be able to play as I want!" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Meng Xifei for the monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 631： Successfully Refined Zhuyan Pill "The Northern Territory Mountain Range is vast, isn''t it enough for you to have fun and play wantonly?" Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. "The mountains in the Northern Territory are also a bit crooked." The little kingfisher is very playful, and has already visited the Beiyu Mountains, and almost found all the rare treasures. Occasionally seeing one or two thousand-year-old spirit grasses does not raise much energy. "You." Lin Qingluo blamed with a smile: "I play outside every day, I can''t get home from playing, and I only come back in the middle of the night, and I say I''m tired of playing." "Looking at the same scenery every day, you will naturally get tired of it." The little kingfisher whispered to himself. "Success, I won''t tell you anymore." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "I want to make alchemy, you go to the peach forest to play by yourself, there are fresh spirit peaches to eat, it should be able to shut your mouth." "What kind of pill does the master want to make?" The little kingfisher''s eyeballs rolled round and round, and it became energetic again. "Zhuyan Pill." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows: "The ten thousand-year-old spiritual grass from the fairy island is just enough to make up the formula of Zhuyan Pill. I want to refine a few Zhuyan Pills and give them to my mother." "Master really cares about them wholeheartedly!" The little kingfisher shuddered, feeling sorry for the Wannian Spirit Grass. "They are my dearest relatives!" Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Reborn as a human being, I have so many loved ones who love me, and I have enjoyed the warmth that I have never had in my previous life. I should thank them." "Master, just practice if you want." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby, and he adjusted his mentality in an instant, and changed to actively support the owner. Although the pain in the flesh still hasn''t gone away. "Well, I''m going to make alchemy, you can play by yourself." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, her figure flashed, and she disappeared in the small courtyard. An hour later, Wannian Yao Tianbian. The alchemy furnace is suspended in the air, and the strong medicinal fragrance is overflowing, which makes people feel at ease. Lin Qingluo was in high spirits, with a flash of spiritual light in his right hand, a soft spiritual power flew out from his palm, and wrapped around the alchemy furnace back. Six round, lustrous maroon panacea with a strong medicinal fragrance flew out of the pill furnace and landed in her palm. Stay in Yan Dan. The refining was successful. After taking Zhuyan Pill, the mother and the others will be able to keep their appearance unchanged for decades, and they will remain youthful forever. * Mo Canglan''s medical skills are extraordinary, and he was invited to sit in Jishitang for consultation, and stayed in the town for three consecutive days. On the evening of the fourth day, we just returned to the camp. Lin Qingluo was very happy to see him come back, and the master and apprentice talked in secret in the stone house. After a stick of incense, the master and apprentice discussed it properly, and Mo Canglan looked at the young master with a worshipful face, and made a solemn promise. "Master, don''t worry, Cang Lan will definitely live up to Master''s entrustment, so I will go back to the Valley of the Medicine King and collect the array flags." "You go back on the giant eagle, go back quickly." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "It doesn''t matter if the collection is not complete. There is no rush to set up the formation. There will be a long time to come. Let''s find a wayYes." Mo Canglan bowed his arms and saluted, packed up and set off immediately. "Chirp." Hearing the order, the giant eagle flew back from the high mountains, circled twice over the basin, and slowly flew down. "Xiaoying, send Brother Lan back to the Valley of the Medicine King." With a golden light flashing between Lin Qingluo''s brows, he caressed the giant eagle''s wings and urged him earnestly. "Be careful on the road, don''t be in a hurry. When the weather changes, it''s windy and rainy, try to avoid it as much as possible. I''d rather take a detour than be dangerous and hurt him." "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, blinked its big eyes, and chirped in a low voice. "Master, I''m leaving." Mo Canglan listened to the little master''s words without saying a word, his eyes flashed with emotion, he jumped on the eagle''s back nimbly, and sat cross-legged. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Fragrant, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 632： Extraordinarily clever tiger brain "Go and come back quickly, I''ll wait for your good news." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and patted the giant eagle''s wings. "Chirp." With a long cry, the giant eagle flapped its wings and flew into the sky, circled twice above the camp, and flew away quickly. * "Look, that''s the giant eagle raised by the little fairy." "Flying so high!" "There is a person sitting on it." "I''m envious of my dead brother. One day, I can sit on a giant eagle and fly around in the sky, and experience the feeling of flying through the clouds." "You, don''t think about it in this life." "..." The huge body of the giant eagle is particularly eye-catching. Every time it appears in the camp, it will attract countless attentions. The deeds of Lin Qingluo galloping on the battlefield on a giant eagle and shooting and killing two Beiming princes have also become hot topics time and time again, and the people who eat melons love to talk about it. Over time, the soldiers and civilians in the camp were all called the Little Fairy of Fortune. So much so that in the future, the title of Miss Zhen Guogong''s concubine who brought spiritual seeds and hope to the Northland, and the title of Little Fairy of Fortune became more and more popular and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ** I am grateful to Mrs. Lin Jiu for her deep love, and accompanied Lin Jiushu to suffer at the border. One night, after dinner, Lin Qingluo invited Mrs. Lin Jiu to her stone house in the name of Hunao. When Mrs. Lin Jiu heard that she was looking at Hunao, she came here happily. She pulled the curtain and entered the room, her eyes immediately glued to Hunao''s body, and she couldn''t wait to hold her in her arms and not let go. The tiger brain has been around for two months, and after taking the panacea, it is very clever. When she saw Mrs. Lin Jiu, she didn''t hide. She just played on the heated kang by herself, and occasionally yelled and rolled a few times in her delicate voice to attract the little master''s attention. "Giggle." The more Mrs. Lin Jiu saw the silly and cute little tiger cub, the more she liked it, and secretly reached out her hand, wanting to stroke the tiger''s fur. "Tiger Nao is very obedient and doesn''t bite." Lin Qingluo grabbed Hunao by the neck, lifted it from the bed, and put it on Mrs. Lin Jiu''s lap with a smile. "Crack." Hunao''s eyeballs turned around, looked at the master who was shining brightly in his eyes, and then at Mrs. Lin Jiu, who had an inexplicably surprised face, stretched comfortably, and chose to lie on her lap. "Aunt Jiu, look, it likes you too." Lin Qingluo smiled, stretched out her snow-white and pink fingers, and pointed at the wicked little tiger cub. "Oh, such a small ball, so soft and cute, I dare not hug it, what if it falls?" In the eyes of Mrs. Lin Jiu, the tiger''s head at this moment is no different from a cute and silly kitten who was born not long ago. Caressing the soft and cute little body, mother''s love is overflowing. "Just hug." Lin Qingluo smiled, and his eyes narrowed into slits: "The tiger''s brain is strong and strong, so it''s fine if you drop it." "Crack. UU Reading " Hu Nao understood, his small body trembled, and he looked at his master resentfully. It''s still young, it''s still a baby that hasn''t grown up, so don''t wait to bully the tiger like this. "Hunao, can Aunt Jiu give you a hug? Just give me a hug, be good." Mrs. Lin Jiu''s heart was moved by what she said, and she stretched out her hand eagerly, and tremblingly embraced her limp and cute little body. "Crack." She hugged her tightly, for fear that the tiger''s head would fall Hu Nao felt uncomfortable, and twisted his small body vigorously to express his protest. "Aunt Jiu, don''t hug her so tightly." Lin Qingluo smiled: "If you let go of your hand, it will fall on the bed, and it won''t hurt." "Crack." Hunao understood, and gave the little master a wronged look, and stopped struggling. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Min1108 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 633： Mo Canglan returned smoothly "Is the hug too tight? Is this okay?" Mrs. Lin Jiu had a motherly smile on her face, and looked at Hunao dotingly, her arms relaxed a little. "Crack." Hu Nao took a comfortable breath, curled up into a small ball, and stayed in her arms with peace of mind. "Oh, it''s so cute." The pampering in Madam Lin Jiu''s eyes almost turned into water: "I can''t get enough of such a soft and cute little tiger cub every day." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and a sweet smile appeared on his face: "Ninth Aunt likes little cute pets so much, why don''t you give Qingluo a little brother and keep him by your side." "Hi." Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes dimmed, and a smile froze on her face. After a while, his eyelids were reddish, and he said faintly: "Qingluo, you are the most well-behaved and sensible, Jiusister-in-law will not hide it from you, I have long wanted to have another one, but the north is bitterly cold, so even if I did, I couldn''t bear to let it go." He stayed with us and suffered with us." "Aunt Jiu, Qingluo will find a way to improve your living environment." Lin Qingluo reached out and took Mrs. Lin Jiu''s hand, her eyes were sincere and convincing. "Auntie heard what your ninth uncle said." Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes flashed with emotion, and she said with deep affection: "If you can really turn this place into a paradise isolated from the world, as you said, not only us, but all the soldiers and civilians in the Northland will thank you." "I will try my best." Lin Qingluo tapped her head lightly, took out the small white jade bottle that she had prepared earlier from her close-fitting pocket, uncorked the bottle, poured out a maroon panacea, and put it in the palm of Mrs. Lin Jiu. "Aunt Jiu, Qingluo has something good for you." "What''s this?" Mrs. Lin Jiu looked down at Lingdan with surprise. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Take the panacea that can make people stay young forever." "Is there really such a miraculous panacea?" Mrs. Lin Jiu pinched the panacea and was obviously stunned for a moment, unable to believe it. "Crack." Hu Nao smelled the strong medicinal fragrance, shrugged his little nose vigorously, and pouted his mouth, wanting to eat the panacea. Madam Lin Jiu was afraid of being eaten by it, so she quickly put it in her mouth. The elixir melts in the mouth without any bitterness of pills, and there is no feeling after swallowing it. Mrs. Lin Jiu swallowed her saliva, a little surprised, and couldn''t help muttering. "Is this considered eating?" The muttering sound was a bit loud, Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. ** The sorghum seeds planted in Lin Siye''s small courtyard watered with spiritual spring water took only one and a half months to grow to a height of three meters, with full ears and fruitful fruits. The sorghum irrigated by well water is also nearly two meters long, and the grains are slightly sparser. It grows tenaciously in the bitterly cold winter, and looks particularly gratifying. Lin Qingluo went back to the small courtyard a few times, and was indescribably happy to see the vigorous crops. Through a small piece of sorghum, we can already see the newly opened basin and the wonderful harvest scene. ** Mo Canglan lived up to his little master''s expectations, and returned to the border smoothly ten days later. The giant eagle''s huge body appeared above the camp, causing quite a commotion without any surprise. All the young men, including Uncle Lin Jiu, were full of excitement and joy, and greeted his arrival with eager attention. "Chirp." The giant eagle screamed up to the sky, flapped its huge wingspan, flew from the high mountains, circled several times above the camp, and landed slowly on the ground. When Lin Qingluo heard the hawk''s call, she lifted the curtain and went out of the house, hugging the tiger''s head, and waited outside the door with a smile on her face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 634： The skill of flying birds Mo Canglan jumped off the back of the eagle, and came to the front in two or three steps, his eyes couldn''t hide his excitement: "Master, Canglan has fulfilled his mission, and the array flags have been collected." "Thanks a lot." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, patted the boy on the shoulder, and gave him an appreciative look. "Hey, it''s not hard." Mo Canglan rubbed his nose and smirked, the pinnae of his ears were slightly red. "Okay, buddy, flying back and forth on a giant eagle, isn''t it exciting enough?" The stone rushed out of the forest like a gust of wind, and came to a sudden stop. The two brothers seemed to hold Mo Canglan''s shoulders, and looked at the giant eagle secretly with small thief eyes. "Ahem." Mo Canglan was interrupted by his abrupt croaking, and coughed twice with red ears. "Brother Lan, how do you feel?" Lin Qingluo was also a little curious, with playful eyes. "Not only exciting, but dangerous." Mo Canglan straightened his messy hair, feeling a little scared: "The giant eagle flies very fast, and if it becomes unstable, it will fall. You have to be vigilant at all times and hold his neck tightly." After all, he looked at the little master with admiration: "How did the master manage to stand firm on its back, draw a bow and shoot an arrow?" "Just get used to it." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, the corners of her lips curled up charmingly. In her previous life, she fought with the guardian beast Fire Phoenix, flying around on its back every day, diving high into the sky without changing her face. Once you have practiced the ability to control flying birds, you will naturally not fall. "Master''s ability is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Shitou licked his face and flattered him, but his small eyes continued to stare at the giant eagle, trying to establish a relationship with his eagle boss. "Little Eagle, thank you for your hard work." Lin Qingluo glanced at his little movements with a smile, held the tiger''s brain and came to the giant eagle, took out a elixir from the storage ring and fed it. "Chirp." The giant eagle happily picked it up and ate it, and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "Crack." Hunao yelled twice greedily, wanting to eat the panacea too. "Chirp." The giant eagle lowered its head, looked curiously at the cute and silly little one, and thought to himself, whether its small body with little flesh is enough to fit between its teeth. "You can''t eat any more." Lin Qingluo pinched Hunao''s nose dotingly, and said jokingly: "You are still too young, if you eat too much panacea, your stomach will burst, and your life will be over." "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, and there was a playful expression in the eagle''s eyes. "Crack." The tiger''s small body trembled, and shrank into the owner''s arms, closing his eyes and pretending to be a quail. "hehe." Lin Qingluo enjoyed watching it, hugged its soft and cute body, and smiled with eyebrows and eyes crooked. "Master, when will you allow me to sit on the back of a giant eagle and fly around the sky?" Shitou''s eyes were hot licking his face and leaning over. Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, her heart trembling because of his thief''s boldness: "Brother Lan said just now, if you don''t hold it tightly, you will fall off, aren''t you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid, just hold on tight and you''ll be fine." Shitou looked indifferent: "Besides, if you are afraid of falling, you can tie it with a rope. One end is tied around the waist, and the other end is tied around Brother Ying''s neck to ensure nothing goes wrong." "How did your brain grow?" Lin Qing laughed angrily, and patted his forehead angrily: "There is some paste inside, right? It''s thanks to you for coming up with such a poor idea." "Why can''t it work?" Stone covered his forehead and muttered to himself. "Don''t be unconvinced." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and it was rare for him to be a little angry: "You dare to tie a rope around the bird''s neck, and see if they will throw you off. In the future, I will never even think about such a crooked idea." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for willing to live up to Shaohua''s monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 635： Youre done, Xanadu "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, glanced at the stone with disdain, flapped its huge wingspan, and flew into the sky. "Shitou, don''t make Master angry, apologize quickly." Mo Canglan was shocked by the rare sternness of the little master, quietly leaned in front of the stone, and tugged at his sleeve. Shitou''s skin was as thick as a city wall. Seeing that the little master was really angry, he touched his nose, smiled playfully, and leaned over again. "Master, I was wrong. I won''t dare to think about giant eagles in the future. I promise I won''t." "Just remember." Lin Qingluo''s face softened a bit: "This is also for the sake of your life." "Hey, what Master said is right." Stone is cheeky and flattering. "Brother Lan, let''s go into the house and discuss setting up the formation." Lin Qingluo rolled her eyes at him angrily, and ran back to the house. "Okay." Mo Canglan patted Shi Shi on the shoulder, pulled himself together, and followed. "well." Seeing the master and apprentice entering the room, Shitou looked up at the blue sky and sighed. Why is it so difficult to break through the limits of mortals, stand on the back of a bird and fly in the sky like the little master? ! ** The night was dark and starry. Lin Qingluo''s Yujian flew over the mountain stream and canyon, with orchid-like jade finger prints, a pure spiritual power gushed out from his dantian, swept tens of thousands of formation flags, and flew towards the designated formation eye. Mo Canglan assisted from the side, and put the spirit stones into the formation eyes in different directions according to different attributes. As the array flags and spirit stones returned to their respective positions, reflecting each other, an ethereal spiritual mask gradually formed, like a huge inverted bowl, covering the entire mountain basin. The spiritual mask is done. Lin Qingluo set up a psychedelic fog array outside the basin to completely isolate the basin from the outside world. "Master, the spiritual light mask has blocked the biting cold wind, the temperature in the basin is gradually rising, and the ice and snow show signs of melting." The little kingfisher stayed in the camp and passed the news to the owner in due course. "The psychedelic fog array has been activated, and the entire basin has been surrounded by fog, making it difficult for mortals to enter." Lin Qingluo was determined: "Next, we need to set up a secret passage at the entrance of the basin to facilitate the entry and exit of people in the camp." "It''s almost dawn, master, and the people in the camp will wake up soon." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, yawning boredly: "Master, hurry up, after setting up the passage, we can go back to the house to sleep for a while before dawn." "good." Lin Qingluo smiled, and his men kept moving. At the entrance of the basin, the spiritual power mask was torn open a hole that could only accommodate one person. At the location of the hole, a stone tablet was placed as a mark for entering the basin. "You''re doneWe can go back and rest." After setting up the stele, she and Mo Canglan looked at each other, and they both saw the joy of success in each other''s eyes. ** At dawn, the morning sun rises. There were gradually noises in the camp. The soldiers and civilians who woke up in the morning were surprised to find that the biting cold wind had disappeared, the ice and snow in the fields had melted, and the sun was shining on them, making them warm and comfortable like spring. "Sister succeeded!" "The pelvic floor, like the canyon, is like spring all the year round, and it has become a paradise isolated from the world." "Master is too powerful, please accept my worship!" "Qingluo is really a little lucky star bestowed on us by the heavens. With her here, the hard days of the soldiers and civilians in the Northland are finally over." All the young men who knew the inside story cheered happily, Uncle Lin Jiushu was inexplicably excited, his eyes turned red uncontrollably. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Fontainebleau 2008. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 636： Leave the border and return to the mysterious canyon Chapter 637 Leaving the border gate and returning to the mysterious canyon "Fourth Grandpa, Ninth Uncle, Ninth Aunt, Qingluo has been away from home for a while, and the end of the new year is approaching. Qingluo is concerned about her relatives at home, and plans to return to the capital city for the New Year." The matter of land reclamation came to an end, Lin Qingluo was concerned about his relatives in the capital city, and formally bid farewell to Fourth Master Lin. "Good boy, it''s hard for you." The boss of Lin Siye was relieved: "In order to help Uncle Jiu, I stayed at the border for so long." "It''s right for Qingluo to help Uncle Jiu open up wasteland." Lin Qingluo blinked and smiled playfully: "Uncle Nine, Aunt Nine are relatives of Qingluo, and it''s only natural for a niece to work for uncle." "Qingluo, Uncle Ninth doesn''t have much good stuff. This dagger that I''ve been using with me for many years still catches my eye. I''ll give it to you as a souvenir." Lin Jiushu took out a dagger that had been cut like clay from his boots, and happily gave it to his little niece. "Thank you, Uncle Jiu." Lin Qingluo took it from Shan Ruliu, and with a wave of his hand, he took out a peerless famous sword from the pagoda from the storage ring, and gave it to him in return. "Uncle Jiu, a good sword deserves a hero. Only in the hands of Uncle Jiu will this sword of Longyuan not lose its reputation." "Good sword!" Uncle Lin Jiushu took the long sword, and his blood surged up immediately, as if he sensed the murderous aura emanating from the sword body invisible. "What a sword and a hero." Fourth Master Lin expressed his feelings: "Qingluo, in the hearts of soldiers and civilians in the Northland, you are the heroine who shot and killed Prince Beiming and saved Fenghuang Pass." "That''s right, Qingluo, in the battle of Fenghuang Pass, you are regarded as a **** in the hearts of the border guards!" Lin Jiushu put away his long sword, and was also deeply moved: "Now in the barracks, when it comes to Miss Zhen Guo''s mansion, everyone admires it, and anyone who mentions it will give a thumbs up and praise it. good." "Uncle Jiu has been hanging out at the border for nearly ten years, and he has never met a person who can be as convincing as Qingluo, and he admires him from the bottom of his heart." "Fourth Grandpa, Ninth Uncle, stop boasting, if you boast any more, you will almost blow Qingluo to heaven." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and thought secretly, no wonder the brothers praised her sister so smoothly. It turned out to be a family tradition! Could it be that this flamboyant ability is also a unique skill passed down from the Lin family? * "Chirp." The giant eagle raised its head to the sky and screamed, and flew up to the sky with its little master on its back. Lin Qingluo''s clear and melodious voice came along with the wind: "Brothers, first go back to the mysterious valley to pick up Yixuan, and see you in Kyoto." "My sister is gone, so let''s go too." Lin Jinyun got on his horse and led a group of young men back to the capital city on horseback. "Go, go home for the New Year." Wang Meng and the others all showed joy on their faces, and got on their horses one after another. A group of people bid farewell to Fourth Master Lin, left the border, and headed towards the capital city at high speed. * "Chirp." The giant eagle flew extremely fast, and returned to the mysterious canyon three days later. Passing through the dense fog where you can''t see your fingers, you enter the canyon, and the kung fu of a cup of tea circles around Jinxueju. "elder sister!" Lin Yixuan was practicing swordsmanship against the scorching sun at noon, and when he heard the eagle''s cry, he raised his head in surprise, and saw clearly the slender figure standing on the eagle''s back in a green dress, elegant and free and easy, he couldn''t help cheering loudly. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was lying on the branch of the tree, taking a nap with the breeze blowing, when he heard the hawk chirping, he suddenly opened his eyes, jumped down from the tree with a few vertical leaps, and rushed onto the stone table. "Chirp." There is a bamboo basket on the stone table, and in the bird''s nest, young kite birds with black eyes are curiously looking at the individual and bird falling from the sky, flapping their delicate wings and singing crisplyThank you, little Fairy Pang Yuqun''s reward for 1666 book coins. ?(?)? ?Thank you for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ?Add a chapter to express gratitude. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 637： Thinking day by day, dreaming at night, he really saw it. Chapter 638 Thinking every day and dreaming at night, he really saw it. Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, jumped off the eagle''s back with the tiger''s head in his arms, and landed lightly. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan ran over cheerfully, and hugged his sister''s arm affectionately. "You, the sun is poisonous at noon, and you don''t know how to hide under the shade of a tree for a while, your face is red from the sun." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, watching with relief that her younger brother, who had grown up lovingly and pampered since childhood, had grown a little taller, reaching to her shoulders. Lin Yixuan''s eyes sparkled: "Brother Lin said that only by practicing swords under the sun can one sharpen one''s will, and laziness is not allowed." "Is that so, brother said?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "It''s rare that you are willing to listen to him, and you don''t feel hard and cry." "Sister, Yixuan is already nine years old, so he won''t cry..." Lin Yixuan retorted subconsciously. "Oh? Yixuan is already nine years old, so he won''t cry anymore." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows and smiled jokingly. "Sister, you are teasing me again." Lin Yixuan''s ears were reddish, and he pouted his face in protest. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo hadn''t seen him for a long time, but he had this arrogant little expression, and he smiled happily. "Crack." Tiger Nao poked his head out of the arms of his little master, looking around curiously. "Hey, sister, you have raised another cub." Lin Yixuan lowered his eyes, staring at the little tiger cub with a thick head and a thick head. His obsidian-like eyes lit up instantly with his cute and silly appearance. "The tiger brain was given to my sister by the second and third brothers." Lin Qingluo caressed Hunao''s small head, her eyes showing affection. "Pfft." When Lin Yixuan heard the name of the little tiger cub, his heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t help laughing out loud. Tiger brain! Sure enough, it has the style of my sister''s name. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth stood by the bamboo basket, calling at the top of his voice to attract the owner''s attention. With dark eyes, he looked at Hunao curiously. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan also fluttered her small wings and sang crisply. "Xiaoqing has grown up, she is so cute and fluffy." Lin Qingluo came to the stone table, patted the head of Leopard Tooth, put down the tiger''s head, his eyes fell on the fist-sized, goose-yellow fluffy green kite bird, and his eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile. "Master, during your absence, Leopard Fang is taking care of Xiaoqing." Leopard Tooth couldn''t wait to invite his pet, and the soft and waxy voice of milk came to his ears clearly. "good performance." Lin Qingluo smiled and praised without hesitation, took out a panacea from the storage ring, and threw it to it as a reward. "Thank you, master." Leopard Fang leaped forward, accurately caught the panacea, and ate it happily. "Crack." Hu Nao looked at Leopard Ya eating the elixir, a little greedy, smacked his mouth a few times, and stared at his master secretly. "You can''t eat it." Lin Qingluo reached out her hand jokingly, and poked its wet little nose. "Ah Choo." Hunao''s nose itched and he sneezed. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth curiously looked at Tiger Nao, which was about the same size as him, stretched out its front paws, and disturbed its ears affectionately. "Crack." Tiger Nao imitated its appearance, raised its front paws, and tentatively harassed it. One tiger and one leopard got to know each other very quickly, chasing and fighting each other, having a great time. "Yixuan, have you been sleeping soundly lately? Did you have any nightmares at night? Woke up from a dream?" Lin Qingluo watched the intimate interaction between the tiger and the leopard with a smile on her face, picked up the young kite bird, and pulled Lin Yixuan to sit down at the stone table, the siblings talked intimately. "Sleeping, it''s not bad, I occasionally dream, it''s not a nightmare~ www.novelhall.com~ I forget it when I wake up in the morning." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t tell his sister that the reason for the dream was that he didn''t take the Anshen Pill and wanted to see his sister in the dream. Thinking day by day, dreaming at night, he really saw it. ??Thank you little fairy for reading the monthly pass. ?(?)? ?Thank you little fairy for willing to live up to Shaohua''s monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 638： Its too early to guard against the wolf now Chapter 639 It''s too early to guard against wolves now "Just forget it." Lin Qingluo didn''t doubt that he was there, and smiled gratifiedly: "The Longevity Pill is only short of the last seven kinds of spiritual herbs. Although rare spiritual herbs are hard to find in the world, my sister will try her best to find them for you." "Well, thank you sister, sister is so kind." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, he leaned forward and rubbed his forehead affectionately on his sister''s shoulder. "Be polite with my sister." Lin Qingluo patted his head kindly. The warm interaction between the siblings is a bit eye-catching in the eyes of the elder brother. Lin Jinyu hurried back when she heard the crowing of the eagle, and entered the yard. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of crisis. His own sister seemed to be too close to the seemingly harmless little prince in front of him. Although he is only nine years old, it is too early to guard against the wolf now. "Brother, you are back." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and when he heard the faint sound of breathing, he looked back and saw that it was indeed the eldest brother standing at the gate of the courtyard. He was overjoyed, got up from the stone bench, and greeted him cheerfully. "Are you back after flying for a few days? Are you tired?" Seeing the happy smiling face of the little sister, Lin Jinyu forgot all the grievances in her stomach, leaving only her eyes full of pampering. "Three days, not tired." Lin Qingluo hugged his elder brother''s arm with a smile: "The giant eagle flies very steadily. When you get tired from sitting, just stand on it for a while and exercise your muscles and bones." The corners of Lin Jinyu''s eyes twitched, and the image of a gentle and elegant nobleman collapsed in an instant. Did he hear correctly? Exercise your muscles on the back of a giant eagle? Intuit hit people have not? Let him be this big brother, how can he live? "Where are the sixth and seventh brothers? They didn''t come back with the eldest brother." Lin Qingluo didn''t notice the little resentment that the elder brother secretly rubbed, looked around, and was a little surprised that he didn''t see Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng. Lin Jinyu calmed down and raised her eyebrows lightly: "Jinyang and Jinpeng are out of the valley to deliver the goods. If everything goes well, they should be back before dark." "Where is the future sister-in-law?" Lin Qingluo blinked playfully: "Why aren''t you here?" "Naughty again." Lin Jinyu''s ears were reddish, and she gestured to flick her forehead. "Hee hee, that''s what it should be." Lin Qingluo avoided it deftly, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "She''s also gone out of the valley, to accompany Mrs. Feng to Buddhist Shou Temple to offer incense." Lin Jinyu showed doting eyes, withdrew her hand, and explained with a smile: "I won''t be coming back today, I will stay in Lin''s residence for one night, and I will enter the valley tomorrow." "That''s right, the mountain road is not easy to walk." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly: "I''m already very tired after returning from Furong Town, and if I drive all night, Mrs. Feng''s body may not be able to bear it." "How many days are you planning to stay in the valley this time?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered, with a hint of expectation: "Are you in a hurry to go back to the capital?" "No hurry, wait for the brothers to go together." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Fourth Brother and the others will take more than ten days to arrive." "Well, let''s go back together during the Chinese New Year." Lin Jinyu raised her brows lightly, showing obvious joy. ** The medicine fields in the mysterious valley are full of vitality and fragrant flowers. Lin Qingluo has a blessed place in the cave, and plans to transplant the herbs from the medicine field to plant in the blessed place. The large piece of land that was vacated was re-planned by the eldest brother and turned into a lotus pond and a vegetable garden. You can not only watch lotus flowers but also raise fish and shrimp in the pond. You can enjoy the scenery and farm. It was rare to be leisurely. In the afternoon, she and Lin Yixuan rode horses, admiring the beautiful scenery of the harvest, and walked leisurely along the field path to the medicine field. ??Thank you little fairy U167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 639： Sisters candy, extra sweet Chapter 640 My sister''s sugar is extra sweet "Sister Qingluo, sister Qingluo." In the villages along the way, there are children playing happily. From a distance, I can see a heroic little girl riding a tall horse, waving her small arms and calling her sister happily. "My sister has candy for you, don''t grab it, you have it." Lin Qingluo grabbed a handful of toffee from her purse and threw it over with a smile, causing the children to scramble for the candy and laugh happily. "Sister, I want candy too." Seeing his sister smiling happily, Lin Yixuan also stretched out his hand and asked for candy with a smile. "You, you are nine years old, and you still compete for candy with the little ones." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were doting, and he also put a piece of milk candy in his hand. "Nine years old is still a child, I haven''t grown up yet." Lin Yixuan pushed away the candy wrapper, and stuffed the toffee into his mouth with a smile. The candy given by my sister is extra sweet, sweet to my heart. "Recently, I have practiced martial arts with my elder brother, and I have lost weight and tanned a lot." Lin Qingluo glanced at his arrogant appearance, smiled and bent his eyebrows: "Back to the capital city, your mother and father, you should blame your sister for not taking good care of you." "My father won''t blame my sister! As for my mother..." Lin Yixuan rebutted subconsciously, and when he mentioned the empress, a trace of complicated and difficult emotions flashed in his eyes: "The empress listens to the father." "Yixuan, my sister is twelve years old, and she is going to take the county exam next year. What are your plans?" Lin Qingluo was sensitive to his depression and took the opportunity to change the subject. "Would you like to continue to be taught by the two masters? Teach in the palace." "I don''t want to." Lin Yixuan blurted out without thinking. "Why?" Lin Qingluo was a little surprised: "The two masters are knowledgeable and have extraordinary martial arts skills, especially Master Li Yanru, who has a very good impression of you. She will teach you, and you will learn both archery and archery. Isn''t it great." "My sister is not here, I don''t want to learn." Lin Yixuan raised his whip in anger, flicked it, and rode away. "Hey, this kid is playing petty temper again." Lin Qingluo smiled with a good temper, and patted the horse''s head. The horse neighed, raised its front hooves, galloped quickly, and chased after it. * The siblings galloped on their horses, and after burning incense, they came to the medicine field. The medicine fields are as in the past, the spirit grass is full of vitality, and the flowers are fragrant. The siblings got off their horses, climbed over the fence, and walked into the medicine field. "Sister, do you really want to remove all the herbs? Not a single one?" Lin Yixuan looked at the herbs under his feet, with complicated thoughts. He often helped his sister take care of this medicine field, and he put in all his effort and affection. Thinking that I will never be able to pull weeds, water, pick seeds, and plant new seedlings in the future, I feel a little bit reluctant for a while. "Yit Xuan likes this medicine field?" Lin Qingluo''s thoughts were exquisite and clear, and he guessed his intentions all at once. "Yes, I like it." Lin Yixuan nodded without hiding anything. Lin Qingluo smiled, pampering as always: "Yixuan likes the young seedling on the far side, my sister will not remove it, I will leave it to you to take care of it." "real?" Lin Yixuan raised his head in surprise, his obsidian-like eyes were twinkling with stars. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled softly and nodded. "That''s great, sister." Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "Happy? Back off, my sister is going to move the herbs." Lin Qingluo smiled, and led him out of the medicine field. "My sister is optimistic, don''t remove the new seedlings." Lin Yixuan was still a little worried whispered secretly. "Okay, don''t move your new seedlings." Lin Qingluo smiled with a good temper, took out the orb from the dantian, and cast a spell to transfer all the thousand-year-old spiritual herbs in the medicine field to it. ??Thank you, little fairy, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ?Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 640： Siblings and brothers cook happily Chapter 641 Sisters and brothers cook happily In a blink of an eye, the huge medicine field lost the beautiful scenery of the swaying spirit flowers, and only the soft soil remained. Standing on tiptoe, Lin Yixuan looked towards the west end of the medicine field, saw that there was still a touch of green in the newly cultivated medicine fields, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Satisfied?" Lin Qingluo looked at his small movements of rubbing secretly, and frowned with a smile. "Well, thank you sister, sister is the best." Lin Yixuan nodded his head, put his arms around his sister''s arm, his big eyes were shining. ** Feng Liu was not there, Lin Jinyu was cooking in person, and after a while, there was a burnt smell from the kitchen. A pot of stewed vermicelli with soybean sprouts, too little water, too high fire, stewed. Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, pushed his eldest brother out of the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to go into battle. "Sister, let me cook for you." Lin Yixuan followed into the kitchen, took out a Chinese cabbage from the vegetable box in the corner, picked off the dead leaves, and broke off the fresh leaves one by one, put them in the water basin to wash. "Yixuan, can you cook?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, watching him wash the vegetables decently, full of surprises. "I learned a little bit from Granny Liu." Lin Yixuan raised his eyes and made a playful grimace at his sister: "It doesn''t have to be delicious, it''s okay to cook it well, at least it won''t be mushy." "Okay, little one has learned a lot without telling her sister." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, thinking that he was less than seven years old at that time, she frowned with a smile. "I''m not little." Lin Yixuan was unhappy when he heard the word "little boy", and muttered secretly. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo likes to see his arrogant appearance the most, and she smiles very happily. Lin Yixuan washed the cabbage, cut the meat for his sister, and took out the remaining vermicelli from the vegetable basket, soaked them in warm water until soft, and put them in a bowl for later use. Lin Qingluo smiled and felt relieved to see him busy in an orderly manner. The siblings cooperated tacitly, steamed steamed buns, stewed a large pot of stewed cabbage and pork vermicelli, and stewed a pot of braised pork ribs. It was getting dark, and the smell of stewed meat wafted from the kitchen, lingering in the small courtyard, making Hunao drool non-stop. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also stretched its neck and wandered around the door of the kitchen, screaming incessantly with its tender voice. "smell good!" "Brother, is he cooking? He is good at cooking." Two fast horses came galloping and stopped at the gate of the small courtyard. Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng got off their horses and walked into the courtyard smelling the fragrance. "Two brothers, eat braised big sauce bone at night, it will be ready soon." When Lin Qingluo heard the voices of her two brothers, she poked her head out of the kitchen and greeted them with a smile. "Little Qingluo?" "younger sister!" When the two brothers saw their sister, their eyes lit up immediately, and they scrambled into the kitchen, wandering around the stove. Lin Jinpeng licked his face and smiled: "Sister, when did you come back? Don''t tell me in advance, so that my brother can go outside the valley to pick you up." "Are you dumb?" Lin Jinyang pushed him away, and rolled his eyes impatiently: "My sister must have flown back, and you still need to pick it up." "Isn''t it? Sister." Turning his head to face his sister, he instantly changed his appearance, licking his face and smiling like a flower. "Sixth Brother is so smart Lin Qingluo smiled and gave him a sweet smile without hesitation. "Did you hear that? Brother guessed right, learn to..." Lin Jinyang''s vanity immediately swelled, and he was extremely frightened. "Tch, you were mistaken when a blind cat met a dead mouse." Unconvinced, Lin Jinpeng circled the pot for half a circle, and turned directly opposite his sister. ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 641： I want to hear from my sister Chapter 642 I Want To Hear From My Sister Lin Jinyang took the best position, licking his face and smiling: "Sister, tell us about the border affairs. I heard from my elder brother that you shot and killed two Beiming princes by yourself on the battlefield. Is it true? " "Sixth Brother, don''t you believe it?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows and asked in a mocking manner. "Naturally, Sixth Brother believes it." Lin Jinyang straightened his back and looked proud, and in a flash, he licked his face and smiled again: "Isn''t that true, I want to hear from my sister." "Since Sixth Brother believes it, it is true." Lin Qingluo smiled, lifted the lid of the pot, scooped up a piece of pork ribs with a spoon, and lifted it to the mouth of Lin Jinpeng who was opposite the stove. "Seventh brother, taste it, is it cooked?" "Okay." Lin Jinpeng regained his energy immediately, and he opened his mouth to bite without fear of burning. "Yeah, delicious, my sister''s stewed ribs are really delicious." The habitual compliments came easily. "Ask if you are familiar with me, and the answer is irrelevant." Lin Jinyang was a little sour, and looked at his sister''s spoon eagerly, wanting to taste a piece too. "Sixth brother also try." Lin Qingluo saw his careful thinking, scooped up another piece of ribs, and lifted it to his mouth. "hey-hey." Lin Jinyang picked up the ribs, hissing and laughing as they were hot. "Are you ready?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the two elder brothers with crooked eyebrows and eyes. "It''s ready to eat." After Lin Jinpeng finished eating the ribs, he couldn''t bear to spit out the bones, and sucked the soup in his mouth. "Cooked, cooked." Lin Jinyang also nodded, his words were so hot that he couldn''t speak clearly. "Okay, the big sauce bone stew is ready, let''s have dinner." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows and announced loudly, waving a spoon. "Have a meal!" The two brothers of the Lin family echoed in unison, scrambling to help the little sister serve the food. Two large pots of vegetables were served in basins, and the brothers and sisters sat around the stone table, chatting and laughing for dinner. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao yelled greedily, surrounded the little master''s feet, and kept wandering around. Lin Yixuan was used to feeding Leopard Tooth, so he put two meaty bones in a bowl and put them on the ground. Leopard tooth and tiger brain rushed over at the same time, fighting for the meat and bones. Leopard Tooth Ghost was clever, grabbed a big piece, and ran away happily with it in its mouth. "Crack." Hunao didn''t grab the big one, and he didn''t complain, lying on the side of the bowl, gnawing on the meaty bone with his small tender teeth, gnawing happily. It was a home-cooked meal, and the brothers and sisters ate very happily. The three brothers of the Lin family all abandoned the shackles of etiquette, eating and sleeping with their little sister, and chatted with their little sister, laughing constantly from the beginning to the end. * Ever since she got the Paradise of Paradise, Lin Qingluo has gotten used to going in for a walk every night before going to bed. Take care of the medicine field, collect Lingmi, and pick some fresh Lingtao by the way. The night was getting dark, watching Lin Yixuan take Anshen Wan and fall asleep. With peace of mind, she returned to her room, took out the orb, and entered the blessed land. The little kingfisher also flew in, landed on a peach tree, and ate the spirit peach happily. Lin Qingluo let the little cute pet play, took some spiritual spring water, and came to the medicine field that had just moved in in the afternoon to water the herbs. The spiritual spring water contains abundant aura, watered in the medicinal fields, the medicinal herbs stretch out their branches and leaves comfortably, and the flower buds bloom at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Little Qingyuan can grow faster if fed with spiritual spring water." The little kingfisher happily finished eating the spirit peach, flew over from the peach forest, and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Yin''er likes that little guy?" Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, showing a rare look of surprise. ??Thank you little fairy Jing for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 642： Follow Yogi to enjoy happiness Chapter 643 "Although Qingyuan is not a phoenix, she is not as noble as a phoenix, but she can be considered a descendant of the phoenix." The little kingfisher held its head high and was extremely arrogant: "For the sake of being pleasing to the eye, I can barely accept him as a younger brother." This is the beast baby, the younger brother is addicted! Lin Qingluo was amused, and jokingly said, "So, I can also give it a panacea?" "Well." The little kingfisher was embarrassed and seemed unable to refute. "Little Qingyuan is a spiritual bird, and should be fed with spiritual spring water and spiritual rice." Lin Qingluo smiled, appreciating the rare embarrassment of the baby beast very comfortably. "As for the panacea, since the baby beast has the heart to protect it, the master will reluctantly give it a pill." ** The temperature in the canyon is suitable, and the crops grow vigorously. The outside world can only harvest one season of wheat, corn, and rice in a year. The canyon can mature for two seasons, and some can even reach four seasons. In the endless fields, there are villagers farming and working everywhere, and the buffaloes are mooing, pulling the plow forward slowly. Lin Jinyu was overjoyed when she learned that her younger sister had moved to the medicine field and vacated a large piece of fertile land. She immediately arranged for people to go to the entrance of the canyon to dig the soil and cultivate it. Facing the land in front of the bamboo house, according to my sister''s thoughts, I dug it into a lotus pond. The lotus in the pool is swaying, reflecting each other with the bamboo forest, which is so beautiful. Lin Yixuan was afraid that the villagers who came to dig the soil would not understand the preciousness of medicinal herbs and accidentally injure the new seedlings when digging the soil, so he re-enclosed a bamboo fence around the few remaining medicinal fields. A small stone tablet was erected in front of the fence gate, engraved with the words "Lingcaoyuan" so that the villagers could easily identify it. Excavation of lotus root ponds, plowing the soil and cultivation, proceeded in an orderly manner. Lin Qingluo also came to the bamboo forest to take care of the medicine fields and help her elder brother with daily trivial matters when she was free. By the stream in front of the bamboo grove, the village women helping to cook the pot, chatting and laughing while washing dishes and vegetables. Relying on their great strength, two village women carried a large iron pot to the side of the stream to fill the water, which attracted the shocked and inexplicable attention of the village women. "Liu''s sister-in-law, you two are too lazy, you just need to run a few more times, you have to bring an iron pot to attract people''s attention." A village woman got up from the side of the stream after washing the dishes, brushed past the two of them, laughing and teasing. "Hey, I eat and drink in the valley every day. I can''t use up all my strength. If I don''t exercise my muscles and bones, I won''t feel strong." The daughter-in-law of Liu''s family is tall and tall, she smiled naively, and didn''t care much about the teasing, she put the iron pot on the bluestone by the stream, scooped up water with a melon ladle, and poured it into the pot. "Sister-in-law Liu said it was true." A village woman heard the conversation between the two, and said with a smile: "In the past two years, we can be regarded as enjoying the blessings with brother Yu. We don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and the days are getting more and more prosperous." "No, if this was put on two years ago, I wouldn''t dare to think about it." Before the words were finished, someone responded immediately: "Our hometown, the land is barren, and the harvest of a year''s hard work is not enough to pay taxes. If it is not for the help of the town government, life will not be able to survive at all." "Our place is not good either, there are disasters every year, either drought or blizzard egg-sized hailstones fall from the sky, and all the newly planted seedlings are smashed to death. So ruined." "Have you heard that Brother Yu and the girl from the Feng family are getting closer?" The topic gradually extended to the direction of gossip, and a village woman added to the conversation with glowing eyes. ??Thank you little fairy ("Zhang Qi(" for the tip. ?(?)? ?Thank you Little Fairy Lock Wutong for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 642： Big brothers peach blossom luck is strong Chapter 644 Big Brother''s Good Luck "I heard, your news, it''s late in the autumn, and it has spread all over the valley." "Girls of the right age in every village have their eyes swollen from crying." Talking about gossip, the village women suddenly became energetic, and the chat was very lively. "Hahaha, that''s not true. Cuihua in our village likes Brother Yu wholeheartedly. Even the young men in the village look down on him. Hearing about Brother Yu and Miss Feng''s engagement, she hid at home and cried for several days. I didnt eat any more, and I lost weight in a few days. "There are also girls in our village. The girls in several families are dying. They look like the sky will fall if they don''t marry Brother Yu." "If you ask me, they deserve it right. They don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue they look like. How dare they miss Master Jinyu." "That''s right, brother Yu, who is as handsome as a fairy, would fall in love with vulgar peasant girls. They really have delusions that shouldn''t be there." "Brother is very popular, and he is also very lucky." Lin Qingluo was in the medicine field, watering the young seedlings with spiritual spring water. Hearing the conversation of the village women along the wind, he frowned with a smile. * Near noon, Mrs. Feng and her daughter came back from offering incense at the Foshou Temple. Lin Qingluo personally came to the entrance of the canyon filled with thick fog to welcome the future sister-in-law. "Qingluo, you are back." When Feng Liu saw the Tingting Yuli girl, his eyes lit up and he was very happy. "If you don''t come back again, your elder brother is going crazy. He keeps talking about it every day, for fear that you will be in danger at the border. He urges me to go to the Foshou Temple to offer incense and pray for your safety." "Sister-in-law goes to the temple to offer incense, is it for Qing Luo''s peace and happiness?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and his eyes flashed with emotion. "No, your elder brother stretches his neck to look up at the sky every day. He can''t wait for the letter from the giant eagle. He is restless all day long, and his brows are so tightly frowned that he can almost pinch a fly to death." Feng Liu spoke wittily, took Lin Qingluo''s arm, and walked towards the bamboo forest together. Lin Qingluo listened happily, and her heart softened: "Qingluo also wants to come back earlier, but the border is bitter and cold, and he can''t do something practical for the soldiers and civilians inside the pass, so Qingluo feels uneasy." "We''ve all heard about it. The secret guard sent back news from the border." Feng Liu patted the back of her hand softly, his eyes were full of tenderness: "Your elder brother also knows that you helped the soldiers and civilians open up wasteland and cultivate land at the border, and I am proud of you from the bottom of my heart." The eldest brother probably doesn''t know yet, she built a brand new Xanadu with imperial spells! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm and still be in the mood to nag her. A hint of banter flashed in Lin Qingluo''s eyes, and He Fengliu kept laughing while talking. When Fengliu came back, Lin Qingluo didn''t have to fight in person anymore, but went to the kitchen to cook. Dinner was eaten in the bamboo house, the Lin family brothers came with everything, and Lin Yixuan followed his sister to enjoy a sumptuous dinner with leopard teeth and tiger brains. After dinner, the brothers guarded the newly dug lotus pond and stayed overnight in the bamboo house. Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan also stayed and lived in their respective bamboo houses. The master is about to return to the capital city The caring animal baby will order the birds in advance to inquire about the news and **** the master. In the middle of the night, he flew back from the outside and told his master what had happened in the capital city in the past two months. "Master, there have been some changes in the Fengqi court recently. The third princess used the garrison battalion to exterminate the black wolf guards. She was active in private and got into the eyes of the empress. She began to follow the empress to handle the government affairs." "This woman has a lot of scheming, she is very obedient on the surface, she listens to the government and never expresses her opinions, she blindly obeys the empress, she coaxes the empress very happy, praises her for her humility and filial piety, and often invites her into the palace to accompany her for meals. " ??Thank you little fairy 167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 643： 3 Princess, entering the court for the first time Chapter 645 The Three Empresses, Entering the Court for the First Time "The grandfather of the third emperor''s daughter is the chief assistant of the court, and has a high prestige among the veterans. With his help, coupled with the respect of the empress, the active ministers have already begun to express their affection to the third emperor''s residence in private. " "There are even some ministers who secretly select teenagers of the right age from the family and send them to the imperial concubine''s mansion." Speaking of this, the beast baby''s arrogant little voice carried a bit of disdain. "The third princess?" Lin Qingluo sneered: "Finally I couldn''t hold back anymore, and like her two older sisters, she started to reach out to the court." "Inheritance of the Empress Fengqi." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "The empress has only three princesses in total. The eldest empress is dead, and the second empress is dormant in the mansion, and has no chance to show her face. It is not impossible to be a princess." "The third princess is so scheming, she''s even harder to deal with than the Empress!" Lin Qingluo rolled his eyes and smiled jokingly: "Where is your lord, what''s going on with him? He has always been a thorn in the eyes of the imperial daughters. Now that the third imperial daughter has been favored and entered the eyes of the empress, has he threatened his status?" "Not yet." The little kingfisher inquired in detail: "The third princess seems to be quite afraid of your lord, and she never takes the initiative to trouble him. When she meets him in the palace, she also avoids them from a distance, and does not have a direct confrontation with him." "She figured it out." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "She is the emperor''s daughter, as long as she can win the favor of the empress and become a princess, she will be a high-ranking crown prince of a country, and there is no need to confront your lord head-on." "Your Majesty seems to dislike seeing the Third Imperial Daughter very much. He often laughs at her openly and secretly, and sometimes does not shy away from it in front of the Empress." The little kingfisher didn''t think so. It was prophesied thousands of years ago that the goddess who descended from the sky with the fire phoenix is ??the real master of Fengqi. The three imperial daughters have no morals and incompetence, only relying on the support of the family, why should they be established as the crown daughter and become the prince of a country. Your lord laughed at what the third princess said, and the beast baby was very happy to hear it. "The third princess is the empress''s own daughter. If there is no accident, it will be a matter of time before she becomes a princess." Lin Qingluo didn''t notice Xiaomeng''s pet''s secret thoughts, and sighed with emotion: "Your gentleman really can''t say anything, and he is so unscrupulous in spreading hatred, I don''t know how to avoid taboos." "Your Majesty may have other thoughts." Little Kingfisher secretly guessed: "He probably wants to abolish the three imperial daughters, control the government and change the dynasty by himself." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo was stunned by Xiaomeng''s astonishing words, covering her mouth and coughing twice. "Just relying on him, without any foundation in the court, relying on the favor of the empress, against all the old officials, trying to overthrow the court and establish himself as emperor, it is impossible." "He can''t, there is still the little prince." The little kingfisher''s thoughts were flying wildly, "Maybe, he wants to completely change Fengqi''s inheritance, let his son ascend the throne follow the example of the other six countries, and restore male superiority to female inferiority." "If he really thinks this way, it''s going to be troublesome. The capital city is about to start a new round of **** storm." Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, and there was a moment of uneasiness, as she frowned and pondered the possibility of this matter. "If they want to fight, let them fight." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "With Your Majesty here, at least the Empress didn''t take any further action against Master. As for the Third Empress, she is now so focused on pleasing the Empress that she can''t spare her energy to think about other things, and she won''t intentionally harm Master." ??Thank you little fairy Yunmengbei for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 644： 6 younger brothers, none of whom call me brother Chapter 646 Six Brothers, None Called Brother "Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t know that the master is the reincarnation of a goddess. If she knows that the master threatens her status as a princess, then that''s another matter." "Leave them alone." Lin Qingluo was a little irritable and didn''t want to chat anymore: "You let the birds keep watching, the third princess has not changed anything, she doesn''t deliberately target the government of the town, and we don''t need to deal with her. Always be vigilant and take precautions." that is." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed. Even if the master doesn''t say it, it will do the same. Royal secrets are much more interesting than ordinary people''s gossip. ** The soil plowing in front of the bamboo forest is progressing smoothly. Ten days later, the lotus pond had been dug, filled with stream water, and lotus flowers were moved in. The clear water was quiet and the lotus leaves were fragrant. The cultivated land around the medicine field is sprinkled with seeds, new shoots emerge, and the fresh branches and leaves are full of greenery, exuding vitality. As the end of the new year approaches, Lin Jinyu entrusts the affairs in the valley to the old military department he can trust, and returns to the capital city to celebrate the new year with his younger siblings, Mrs. Feng, mother and daughter. It was snowing heavily in the city of Kyoto, just like two years ago, everything was white as far as the eye could see. At this time, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family have already overcome the pain of the loss of their loved ones. With the joy of a good harvest and the hope for a better future, they return home to reunite with their long-awaited relatives. In front of the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, Xiaoba Lin Jinhao and his five younger brothers stood on tiptoe and looked towards the entrance of the alley. Hearing the sound of hoofbeats, the six boys rushed down the steps through the snow like runaway colts, stepping on the muddy snow, and rushed forward cheerfully. Lin Jinyu rode in the front, turned around the alley, and saw four younger brothers at a glance, rushing over. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen also followed behind, slipped and almost fell. "Call." Lin Jinyu hurriedly reined in the horse, got off the horse, walked a few steps quickly, and stretched out her hands to support her. "Is my sister back?" "Where is sister?" "Is my sister in the carriage behind?" "Sister, sister." The six little brothers, happily calling for their sister, ran past him cheerfully. Lin Jinyu''s outstretched hands froze halfway, and there was a moment of confusion in the wind. Among the six younger brothers, none of them called Big Brother. Is his presence so weak? The sound of horseshoes rattling from far to near came to the alley in turn. "Sister, sister." When the six younger brothers saw the carriage with the logo of the Zhen Guogong Mansion hanging, their eyes lit up immediately, and they rushed over from Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng''s horses, and gathered in front of the carriage. Lin Jinyang: "..." Lin Jinpeng: "..." Are they invisible? Among the six younger brothers, none of them called him brother. "Jinhao, Jinlei, Jinrui, Jintong, Jinfeng, Jinming, come up quickly, it''s cold in the snow, don''t freeze outside." Lin Qingluo heard the happy laughter of the younger brothers, opened the curtain of the car, pulled the four older brothers onto the shaft of the carriage one by one, jumped out of the carriage, and carried the two youngest ones up. "Sister, tell us about the war." "Sister is so powerful, UU reads and shoots the enemy with a giant eagle." "Sister is awesome." "Tell us about it!" The six younger brothers entered the carriage, and immediately entangled their elder sister like six sticky brown candies. "Crack." When Hu Nao first saw the six unfamiliar faces, he was so startled that his heart trembled. He crawled behind the pillow and let out a weak cry twice. ??Thank you little fairy Pang Yuqun for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 645： Ive been thinking about this day for a long time Chapter 647 I''ve been thinking about this day for a long time "Okay, let''s go into the house and meet with grandpa, and grandma will talk about it later." Lin Qingluo, one head and two big, held up little Shisan, making him giggle, so as to divert the attention of his younger brothers. "Hey, what a cute little tiger cub." "Wow, what a tiger!" "Hug, little tiger cub." The attention of the six younger brothers was successfully diverted, and it fell on Hu Nao, and there was another round of noise. "Crack." Tiger Nao shrank back to the back of the pillow, only showing half of his fluffy head, looking out curiously. "Tiger Nao is very obedient, it doesn''t bite and can be hugged." Lin Qingluo couldn''t avoid the six younger brothers pestering him again, put down Xiao Shisan, and very naturally lifted the tiger''s head out from behind the pillow, and stuffed it into Xiao Ba Lin Jinhao''s arms. "Wow, I got a cub in my arms." Lin Jinhao hugged the silly and cute little tiger cub, and happily jumped three feet high. The tiger''s brain was so shocked that the heart jumped tremblingly, and looked at the master with aggrieved eyes. The owner is not righteous, and every time he makes the family happy, he will sneak it out and use it as a pet cat. It''s a real beast, okay? "I want to run too, I want to run too." The remaining five little brothers looked eagerly, scrambling to hold the little tiger cub. Tiger Nao took turns in the arms of the six boys one by one, his fur hurt from being pulled, he struggled and jumped off the ground, and fled out of the carriage. "The little tiger cub ran away." "Hurry up and catch up with it, don''t let it run around, and get lost." Lin Jinhao took the lead, and all six little brothers ran out of the carriage. Lin Qingluo smiled, and the roots of her ears finally became clean. Hunao ran away before he came, but was caught by Lin Jinyang, and he hugged him cheekily. The six little brothers kept wandering around him with resentful expressions on their faces. "Hahaha." Lin Jinyang laughed happily, finally finding some sense of existence. The six younger brothers, surrounded by stars like the moon, followed behind him, shouting in front of him and embracing in the back, extremely majestic. He had thought about this day for a long time. * The carriage entered the mansion directly through the side door and stopped beside the stables in the backyard. Lin Jinyu lifted the curtain from the outside and helped his little sister jump out of the carriage. The brothers and sisters first went to Qiushuangju to meet the old man. After one or two months, the old man is still in good health. He has a spare elixir to protect his body. His lung symptoms have not deteriorated further, and the number of coughs at night has also decreased a little. Lin Qingluo gave the old lady his pulse and changed a new prescription. Together with his elder brothers and younger brothers, he laughed and chatted with the old man, which made the old man very happy. After sitting for an hour, I saw that the old man was tired and sleepy, so I took my leave and left. After leaving Qiushuang Residence, the siblings, surrounded by six little brothers, went to Zuizhuang Residence. Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e were already waiting here. Seeing their daughter entering the courtyard, the couple walked out of the hall at the same time, wanting to hug their precious daughter into their arms immediately. However, it is not as fast as the old lady. Mrs. Zhen Guogong rushed to the gate of the courtyard amidst the exclamation of all the filial sons and grandchildren, braved the heavy snow, at a speed that she had never experienced in her life. "Grandmother be careful." Lin Qingluo was also so frightened that her heart trembled, fearing that her grandmother would slip and fall, she took a few steps and supported her. "Qingluo, my darling, you are finally back." The old lady hugged her little granddaughter, her eyes were reddened uncontrollably. "Grandma, Qingluo misses you." A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, and she snuggled into her grandmother''s arms, revealing her true feelings. ??Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket of No Drunk and Half Drunk Sha. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 646： Im afraid Ill freeze my little granddaughter Chapter 648 "You kid, you are too courageous. You dare to go to the battlefield alone and take risks alone." The old lady''s initial surprise and excitement passed, and then she felt unspeakable panic and fear: "I know you have gone to the border, my grandmother''s heart is up and down, and I haven''t had a safe day." "Grandma, I''m sorry." Lin Qingluo''s eyelids drooped slightly, and an unconcealable guilt surged up: "It''s my granddaughter who was reckless and failed to take into account the feelings of her relatives." "Just come back, don''t say too much, it''s cold outside, go back to the house." Duke Zhen walked out of the hall holding an umbrella to cover the snow for his grandfather and grandson, and looked at his little granddaughter with love in his heart and eyes. "grandfather." Lin Qingluo raised his head, looked at the amiable old man, his eyes flashed with emotion, and he returned a sweet smile. A sweet grandfather soothed Duke Zhen''s long-worried heart, and he looked at his little granddaughter with even more loving eyes. "Good boy, just come back, let''s go into the house and talk." "Go, go into the house with grandma." Mrs. Zhen Guogong also regained her strength, and holding the soft little hand of her little granddaughter, the three of them walked back to the hall together. "Dump." Lin Xiaoyang and his wife were waiting under the eaves. When they saw their daughter whom they had missed for a long time, walking towards them with a smile on their feet, their eyes were blushing uncontrollably. "Father, mother." Lin Qingluo walked up to her parents, let go of her grandmother''s hand, opened her arms, and rushed towards the two close relatives. "Qingluo, my daughter." Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e took a step forward at the same time, hugging their beloved little daughter. "You child, you are so cruel, you have been away for so long, and you will not come back for your birthday." Ye Xue''e hugged her daughter, full of sadness and longing, and couldn''t control it any longer, tears streaming down her face. "Mother, I''m sorry, it''s not good at Qingluo, which made you worry." Lin Qingluo''s eyelids were slightly wet, and he put his arms around Ye Xue''e''s waist, comforting her in turn. "Xue''e, don''t cry yet." Lin Xiaoyang held back his tears, and persuaded softly: "My daughter finally came back, and the family is reunited. I should be happy." "Mother, my sister has a bumpy journey and has come back from a long distance. Let her go to the house to rest for a while." Lin Jinyu followed behind with a group of younger brothers. Seeing her mother crying sadly, she walked a few steps closer to her parents and comforted her softly. "It''s cold outside, everyone go back to the house." Fearing that his little granddaughter would be frozen, Lord Zhen threw the umbrella to the attendants and led the way into the hall. "Qingluo, go into the house with grandma." Mrs. Zhen Guogong held the hand of her little granddaughter and followed her into the threshold. "Xue''e, go in." Lin Xiaoyang and Lin Jinyu, father and son, one on the left and one on the right, helped Ye Xue''e into the house. The rest of the young men, seeing the elders going in, ran in happily. The hall suddenly became lively, the six younger brothers pestered the elder sister to talk about the war, Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng also booed, mixed with the cries of tiger brains and cuteness. "Jinyu, take your younger brothers to your yard, let the kitchen make another table of meals, and send them over." Zhen Guogong thought that a bunch of brats were messing around and started waving them away again. "Yes, grandfather, Jinyu will take his brothers and leave now." Lin Jinyu got up from the chair with a wry smile, bowed respectfully, waved to the younger brothers, and took the lead out of the hall. "Sister, let''s not go, my sister will continue to talk." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their own smallness, one left and one right, under the eyes of envious and jealous eyes of all the brothers, they hugged their sister''s arm happily. ??Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 647： My sister is awesome, full of worship Chapter 649 Sister is awesome, full of worship "Okay, my sister will continue." Lin Qingluo smiled, rubbed the heads of the two little ones affectionately, and gave the rest of the brothers an apologetic look. "Sister Qingluo, we have an appointment. After lunch, sister must come to big brother''s Jin Xueju." Lin Jinhao was clever, before leaving the door, seeing his grandfather not paying attention, he slipped back quietly: "We are waiting for sister at Jinxueju." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "After dinner, sister must go over." "whee." Lin Jinhao got his wish, he smiled happily, watched his brother leave the yard, picked up the tiger''s head, and ran away in a hurry. "Crack." Hu Nao let out a weak cry twice in his arms, wriggling its small body, trying to break free. Naihe hugged him too tightly and couldn''t break free, so he had to give up struggling, and changed into a comfortable position, huddled in his arms, avoiding the flying snowflakes. "Hee hee, Hu Nao is so smart, he knows how to hide from the snow." Lin Jinhao was amused, his eyebrows were flying, he hugged the cute and silly little tiger cub, and ran even faster. The precious granddaughter returned home, Mr. and Mrs. Zhen Guo were in a good mood, and the lunch was extraordinarily sumptuous. Lin Xiaoyang and his wife, along with their youngest daughter Zhanguang, stayed in Zuizhuangju for dinner together. Zhen Guogong and his wife loved their granddaughter. When eating, they sat down next to the little granddaughter on the left and right, and kept adding vegetables to the bowl. Xiao Shisan licked the little spoon, and kept looking into her sister''s bowl with her little eyes. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at his small movements of rubbing secretly, smiled and bent his eyebrows, took out the only two chicken legs from his own bowl, and put them in the bowls of his two little brothers. "whee." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, holding their own small bowls, kept laughing happily, and the soft and waxy little milk voice made people''s hearts soft and refreshing. ** After eating at noon, Lin Qingluo fulfilled the wishes of all the brothers. He took the little twelve with his left hand and the little thirteen with his right. Braving the snowflakes, he came to the courtyard where the elder brother lived alone, and told the brothers about his life. The battles experienced. When it was said that Prince Beiming set fire to the mountain and attacked Heiyingling, a kind of brothers, including Lin Jinyu, listened nervously, as if they were in it and witnessed the tragedy of the war with their own eyes. When it comes to stepping on the giant eagle and shooting Xia Wei, all the Lin family sons suddenly burst into excitement and cheered. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen also clapped their hands and applauded loudly. At the end, he talked about assassinating Xia Yan at night with the little kingfisher and burning down his barracks. The brothers were dumbfounded, and they looked at Lin Qingluo with admiration. ** Lin Qingluo hugged Hunao, left her eldest brother''s yard, and when she returned to Luoxueju, the snow was still falling. Fluttering snowflakes fell on the eaves, and in the small courtyard, a thick layer accumulated, reaching ankle deep. Zizhu is in the yard holding a broom to clean up the snow, and from the corner of his eyes, he vaguely sees someone entering the yard. Looking back, he sees clearly that it is the young lady who is thinking about it. His eyes light up immediately, and he is dragging the broom, happy greeted me. "It''s snowing so hard, don''t sweep it, your nose is red from the cold." Lin Qingluo was wrapped in a thick cloak, revealing a delicate little face from under the snow-white fluff, looking at her with a smile. "Hey, Miss is back, stop sweeping, Zi Zhu is going to make tea for Miss." Zizhu rubbed his nose and laughed silly, dropped the broom, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. ?? Thank you little fairy ("? Zhang Qi ("?) for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 648： Zizhu, the arrangement of the maids Chapter 650 Zizhu, the Arrangements of the Maids "Miss is back!" When a servant girl heard the movement at the gate of the courtyard, she raised the curtain from the side room, and seeing that it was really a young lady, she was overjoyed and shouted at the top of her voice. "Miss is back?" Luoxueju immediately became lively, and the maids and women who heard the shouts all ran out of the house and surrounded the young lady. "Go to work, the lady doesn''t need you to wait on her." Nanny Sun came after her, waved her hands away a crowd of idlers who were in the way, pushed herself to the front, and accompanied the young lady into the room. "Miss, your room is cleaned every day, and the sheets and bedding are all new." "Madam ordered to make new clothes for you to wear during the New Year, and put them in the closet, just waiting for you to come back and try them on. If the size is not suitable, tell the embroiderer, and it will be corrected by the end of the year." As she walked, she kept talking, like a cannonball, and she didn''t stop when she entered the house. "Grandma Sun." Lin Qingluo took off her cloak and interrupted her with a smile: "Before I left, I told you that I bought a few new maids from the dental shop to replace Qing He and Cui Liu. How is it going?" "Cuiliu gave her natal family two hundred taels of silver as the dowry according to the young lady''s order, and asked them to take him away." Nanny Sun lowered her head slightly, not daring to look directly into Miss''s eyes. "As for Qing He, she didn''t want to leave the house, so she informed the old lady and transferred her to the third lady''s yard. She is still a first-class maidservant, serving the third lady." "Where is the replacement? Is there anyone suitable?" Lin Qingluo sat sideways on the edge of the bed, put the tiger''s head on the bed, and let it roll happily on the bed. "I picked six from the tooth shop, all of them are suitable in age and appearance, and they are also smart." Nanny Sun replied cautiously, lest she said the wrong thing: "What the old lady means is that when Miss comes back, let Miss choose the maid she likes, or keep all six of them." "Where are they?" Lin Qingluo was noncommittal: "Are there any of the little maids just now?" "No." Grandma Sun''s eyelids drooped slightly, and her expression was very respectful: "They are all in Manager Lin''s yard, and Madam is the one who teaches them how to behave. Miss can call them anytime she wants to see them." "Then call me over." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Qing He and Cui Liu are gone, only Cui Zhu is left, running back and forth, too busy." "Miss, freshly brewed jasmine tea, ouch..." While the two were talking, Zi Zhu hurried over across the yard carrying a tray. When crossing the threshold, he didn''t pay attention, his foot slipped, and he jumped straight forward. The tray, teapot, and teacup in his hand flew out of his hand, smashing to pieces on the ground. The hot tea splashed onto Nanny Sun''s feet, and she took three steps back in succession, feeling so angry that her heart ached. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lin Qingluo supported Zizhu, preventing her from lying on the ground and suffering more damage. "Crack." Hunao was shocked by Zizhu''s wailing, trembling all over, climbed to the edge of the bed with trembling short legs, looked at the ground full of porcelain shards, and screamed weakly. "Tiger Brain It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Lin Qingluo let go of Zizhu, picked up the tiger''s head, and gently smoothed its fur. "Crack." Hunao enjoyed his master''s comforting very much, shrunk into a small ball, and arched into his master''s arms. "You girl, you are so careless in serving the young lady." Grandma Sun''s feet hurt from the heat, and she was so angry that she couldn''t help but scold. ??Thank you little fairy 167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 649： 6 little maids Chapter 651 Six Little Maids "Miss, I''m sorry." Zizhu was disturbed, her face flushed red, tears welled up in her eyes: "This servant is only focused on bringing tea to the young lady, and didn''t see her feet clearly." "It''s just a pot of tea, it''s nothing, just clean it up." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, turned her head to look at Nanny Sun, with concern in her eyes: "Mommy''s feet are burnt, go back to the house and apply some ointment first, let the little girl go to the front yard and ask Manager Lin for help. people." "well." Seeing that the young lady had no intention of blaming Zizhu, Nanny Sun glared at her angrily, and limped out of the wing. "Slaves sweep the floor." Seeing that the young lady didn''t blame her, Zizhu was so moved that she could not hold back the tears that didn''t fall, but now they flowed down. "Sweep carefully, don''t hurt your feet." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he instructed carefully. "Um." Zizhu wiped her tears with her sleeves, ran out of the wing room, came in with a broom, and cleaned the debris on the ground. "Zizhu, from now on, when it''s just the two of us alone, don''t call yourself a servant anymore." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, looking at the little maid who was sweeping the floor seriously, her voice was soft and soft. "Um?" Zizhu didn''t understand what Miss meant, and raised her wet eyelids in surprise, with a dazed look on her face. "Just call yourself Zizhu." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "It sounds good to my ears, and my heart is also comfortable and open." "Thank you, Miss Zizhu." This time, Zizhu understood, and couldn''t control the tears of emotion, they flowed down like a fountain. "Okay, don''t cry." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Go to the front yard and tell Manager Lin to send someone to bring over the six newly selected maids." "Yeah, Zizhu is going now." Zizhu wiped away her tears with her sleeves, after sweeping the floor, she ran to the front yard through the snow. * The six little maids came very quickly. Manager Lin is the confidant of the elder son Lin Xiaoyang, so he naturally knew that the young lady had returned home. Seeing that Zizhu came to ask for someone in the snow, without a second thought, he immediately ordered the teaching mother to go to Luoxue Residence with six newly bought maidservants. When teaching the nanny to bring people into the courtyard, Lin Qingluo had already changed into casual clothes, sat at the desk by the window, and used her spiritual power to clearly print the topographical map of Fenghuang Pass. In this way, it is compared with the records of topography and landforms in the biographies of the Seven Kingdoms to find out whether there are slight differences. "Miss, six little maids have brought here." Zizhu walked in the front of the group, ignoring the slippery snow, trotted a few steps, rushed to the wing first, and reported to the young lady. "Coming? So soon?" Hearing the shout, Lin Qingluo put away her mana, rolled up the rubbed topographic map, and put it into the storage ring. "Miss Nanny Liu, who teaches etiquette, has personally brought someone here." Zi Zhu just raised the curtain at this moment, poked his head in from the outside, and looked towards the direction of the desk with a smile. "It''s cold outside, let them all come in." Lin Qingluo smiled, walked from the desk to the bed, picked up the tiger''s head, and waited for a group of people to enter the door. "Come on." Zizhu agreed with a smile, retracted her head, and looked at Madam Liu who was about to reach the door of the wing room, raised the curtain again, stretched out her hand and pointed to the room, motioning for the young lady to let them in. Nanny Liu nodded, and took the six little maids across the threshold one by one, standing side by side in front of the young lady. "Crack." When Hunao saw seven unfamiliar faces, he was a little nervous. He yelped twice and shrank back into his master''s arms. The cute and silly little tiger cub instantly got all the attention. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 650： The little girl from many years ago, Wei Shumin Chapter 652 The little girl from many years ago, Wei Shumin The six little maids raised their eyelids when they heard the weak roar of the tiger, and stared at it secretly. "Huh." One couldn''t hold back his curiosity and couldn''t help making a slight syllable. "Quiet, don''t make any noise in front of the young lady." Momo Liu''s face darkened instantly, and she scolded in a deep voice. The six little maids were quite afraid of her. They lowered their heads in unison, rubbed their hands cautiously, and looked down at the ground. "Huh?" The moment the six little maids raised their heads, Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she let out a slight exclamation. Her eyes fell on the top of one of the little maids'' heads, and she couldn''t move away. "Miss, her name is Li Shumin. She is ten years old this year. She can read and write. She knows how to be a female celebrity. Among the six maids, she is the best at learning the rules." Seeing that the young lady had been staring at the little maid, Liu mama mistakenly thought that she had taken a fancy to her, and respectfully introduced her identity. Is your surname Li? Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and a scene from many years ago appeared in front of her eyes, staring at the little maid, silent. "Li Shumin, raise your head and let the miss take a closer look at you." Seeing that the little maid was still hanging her head down, Grandma Liu scolded her in a deep voice. "Li Shumin, I met Miss." When the little maid heard Liu Mama''s words, she clasped her hands a little nervously, and slowly raised her head, her eyelids were still slightly drooping, and she didn''t dare to look directly into Miss''s eyes. "Shumin, look into my eyes." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and the moment the little maid raised her head, she was very sure that she was the family member of Lord Wei, Wei Shumin, whom she had met once in the tooth shop. "yes." The little maid didn''t dare to disobey the young lady''s wishes, she raised her eyelids tremblingly, her flickering eyes fell on the young lady''s face, and gradually became brighter. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he didn''t deliberately recognize her, but just stood there indifferently, looking at her with a smile. "Qingluo, sister." The little servant girl suddenly had tears in her eyes, she cried out in surprise and joy, she couldn''t help but took two steps forward, and held Lin Qingluo''s hand tentatively. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and said jokingly: "My memory is not bad, I really haven''t forgotten my sister." "Sister Qingluo, sister Qingluo, it''s really you." The little maid wept with joy, holding Lin Qingluo''s hand tightly, tears streaming down her face. "Miss, this is..." Grandma Liu was dumbfounded, not understanding why she suddenly became like this. "Shu Min stays here, the other maids should be brought back first." Lin Qingluo couldn''t stop seeing Wei Shumin''s tears, knowing that she must have a stomach full of grievances to confide in, so she waved her hand and motioned for Nanny Liu to take her away first. "yes." Grandma Liu didn''t dare to raise any objections, she took the remaining five little maids and retreated respectfully. "Miss, Zizhu will make tea for you." Zizhu rolled his eyeballs, and with a rare cleverness, he also slipped out of the wing by the introduction. "Sister Qingluo, woo woo woo." Seeing that everyone was gone, Wei Shumin could no longer suppress the grief of losing a loved one, and threw herself into Lin Qingluo''s arms, crying bitterly What happened to Wei''s mother and daughter was more twists and turns than Lin Qingluo imagined. It sounds even more poignant. From Wei Shumin''s intermittent crying, she roughly understood the experiences of the mother and daughter in recent years. Six years ago, in the name of doing good deeds every day, Li Xiu''e bought the mother and daughter from the matchmaker, tore up the contract of sale, and watched them leave. I thought that the two of them would be good citizens from now on, they could hide their names and live in peace. ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 651： Wei Shumins past Chapter 653 Wei Shumin''s Past Unexpectedly, Mr. Wei is clean and upright, and offended many people in the court. The mother and daughter returned to Jizhou, Master Wei''s hometown, seeking asylum from the tribe. The patriarch of the Wei clan not only did not dare to take them in, but also informed the local government of the mother and daughter''s whereabouts. The prefect of Jizhou and Mr. Wei have different political views, and there have been many disputes in the court, and the relationship between the two is in dire straits. This person learned the whereabouts of Wei''s mother and daughter, and made trouble. In the name of fugitive official slaves, the mother and daughter were arrested and sent to coal mines to work as coolies. For the sake of her daughter, Mrs. Wei suffered all kinds of humiliation and stares at the coal mine. After six years of hard work, he broke his body, ran out of oil and died of illness, and died without even a coffin. Even so, that man was still unwilling to let off Lord Wei''s offspring. They sent someone to bring Wei Shumin out of the coal mine, and sold him to the tooth shop in the name of an official slave, so as to humiliate the dead Mr. Wei. As for why Wei Shumin entered the Zhen Guogong''s mansion and changed his surname to Li, it was luck among misfortunes. She had a special status, no one dared to buy her, and after going through several tooth shops, she fell into the hands of Mrs. Ma of Mingshui County. Mrs. Ma is a fine person, but anyone who has bought a servant from her will record it in detail. Su Zhai in Mingshui County, the daughter of Su Hu and his wife, transformed into the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion two years ago. The uproar in the countryside also spread to her ears. Wei Shumin''s status is special, other people dare not buy it, but the granddaughter of the Zhenguo Duke''s mansion is not the same. Six years ago, the little country girl who was only five and a half years old had already helped her once. Nowadays, a high-ranking and famous lady will not be afraid of the black-hearted prefect of Jizhou. Mrs. Ma clattered her abacus, and entrusted her colleagues in the capital to inquire about the important person in the Duke''s Mansion, and eagerly sent him over. As she had expected, Chief Manager Lin of the Duke of Zhen''s Mansion, following the old lady''s order, came to pick people out in person. Hearing Wei Shumin''s identity, he just frowned slightly, and took him away without any hesitation. Wei Shumin is ten years old. He has suffered in coal mines since he was a child, and has experienced the death of his relatives. He is more stable and sensible than children of the same age. She just came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and she didn''t want to cause trouble to Manager Lin because of her status, so she deliberately changed her mother''s surname and called herself Li Shumin in front of outsiders. Manager Lin took pity on his background, turned a blind eye to him, and did not deliberately correct him. ** "Shumin, you can live in Luoxueju with peace of mind from now on." Seeing her crying sadly, Lin Qingluo couldn''t stop for a while, and gently patted her on the back to express her comfort. "Since you called me sister Qingluo six years ago, you will be my sister from now on." "Sister QingluoWei Shumin was so out of breath from crying, when he heard the word "sister", a warm current surged in his heart, he was so touched that he couldn''t stop his tears from streaming down his face. "Okay, stop crying." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, revealing an incomparably trustworthy courage: "In the future, with my sister covering you, no one will dare to bully you anymore." "Sister Qingluo..." Wei Shumin was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment, so he kept crying and calling out to Sister Qingluo. "Zizhu, bring a basin of clean water to wash Shu Min''s face." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo gave Zizhu soft instructions through the door curtain. "Yes, Zizhu is going now." Zizhu slipped to the kitchen under the pretext of making tea. The tea had been brewed long ago, and she waited outside the curtain with the teapot, listening to the crying inside, and did not dare to go in and disturb her. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 652： She also has her own persistence Chapter 654 She also has her own persistence "By the way, tell Nanny Sun that Shumin will be a guest of Luoxueju from now on, and no one is allowed to bully her, nor treat her like a servant girl, arbitrarily beating her up and scolding her." "yes." Zizhu was startled when she heard the young lady''s stern voice, and hastily agreed, carrying the already cold teapot, and hurried away. "Sister Qingluo, Shumin doesn''t need special treatment. Being able to enter the Duke of Zhen''s mansion and serve as a maid for my sister is already a blessing from God." Wei Shumin heard Lin Qingluo''s words sobbingly, and the agitation in his heart could already be described as moved. However, she also has her own persistence. "My sister loves Shumin, calling Shumin a little sister, Shumin is very touched, and for this reason, Shumin must not know what is good or bad, and live up to her good intentions, please allow her, Shumin will be your maidservant, serving you around. " "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Qingluo felt dejected, and couldn''t bear it: "My sister pities your life experience, and I can''t bear you to suffer more hardships. Isn''t it better for us to be sisters and be each other''s companions?" "Contentment is the most important thing in a person." Wei Shumin wiped away his tears with his hands indiscriminately, and looked straight into Lin Qingluo''s eyes with determination. "Shumin being able to be my sister''s maid is already a blessing in misfortune. I dare not expect more. My sister must agree to Shumin''s request." "Since you insist on this, well, my sister promises you." Lin Qingluo stared into her eyes for a few seconds, then retracted her gaze, and sighed faintly. "Thank you sister for fulfilling it." Wei Shumin wiped his tears with his hands, and smiled a little while choking on his sobs. "Okay, stop crying." Lin Qingluo took out the silk handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. "It''s better to change the name back in the future. Parents who suffer from body, hair and skin can''t give up their surname. With my sister around, no one dares to criticize me." "Uh-huh." Wei Shumin burst into tears, and tears filled his eyes instantly. ** Zi Zhu came in with a basin of clean water, put it on the basin stand, and carefully put on a clean veil. "Thank you, sister Zizhu." Wei Shumin''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he walked to the basin stand and scooped up water to wash his face. "You''re welcome." Zizhu smiled foolishly, and rubbed her nose in embarrassment. "Zizhu, Shumin is new here, and she is not familiar with many things, so please help her more." Lin Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled as she watched the friendly interaction between the two little girls. "Yes, miss, Zi Zhu knows." Zi Zhu agreed with a smile. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Did you tell Nanny Sun?" "said." Zizhu nodded seriously: "Zizhu told Grandma Sun verbatim what Miss said, especially that sentence, don''t wanton beat and scold me, I said it twice." Lin Qingluo smiled: "What was Nanny Sun''s reaction?" "The face is as dark as the bottom of a potZizhu tried to make it more vivid: "Scrape it with a spoon, and you can scrape off the ashes from the bottom of the pot. " "hehe." Lin Qingluo burst out laughing, and pointed at her forehead to blame: "You girl, you are usually clumsy, but you are very smooth when hurting others." "hey-hey." Zizhu rubbed her nose and laughed silly: "It''s not just me who said that, the little maids in Luoxueju all describe Sun Nanny like this behind their backs." "Is Grandma Sun treating you badly?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "It can''t be said that it''s not good. The mother in charge is always stricter." Zizhu rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously: "Whenever someone makes a mistake, the ruler is unavoidable." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 653： Enjoy the little brothers filial piety Chapter 655 Lin Qingluo narrowed her eyes slightly: "When I was not around, did Grandma Sun hit you?" "Hey, no." Zizhu scratched the back of her head and said happily: "Miss is not here, Zizhu doesn''t have much work to do, so naturally he won''t make mistakes if he doesn''t have work to do." "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, and curled his eyebrows with a smile. ** In the deep night, Lin Qingluo waited for the maids to fall asleep, and entered the cave with the little kingfisher. One person and one bird appeared in the medicine field, and the giant eagle uttered a long cry, flew quickly across the mountain stream, flapped its huge wings, and landed beside the little master. Lin Qingluo smiled, and patted the eagle''s wings: "Are you used to staying in the blessed land? Do you need to go out and let the wind go?" "Chirp." The giant eagle blinked its big eyes and chirped in a low voice, expressing that it likes this place very much and has no discomfort. "So cute." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a panacea, and fed it into its mouth. "Chacha, chacha." Two magpies flew over from the mountain stream. Seeing the little kingfisher, they chirped cheerfully and landed on a peach tree not far away. "Where''s Xiaoqing? Where did you go to play?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked around, looking for the figure of the young bird Qingyuan. "Steal Lingmi in the wheat field." The little kingfisher''s small eyes are bright, and it accurately captures a certain greedy little one. "Hehe, I like to eat Lingmi at such a young age." Lin Qingluo followed its line of sight, and sure enough, in the wheat field not far away, he saw a fluffy fluffy chick the size of a fist. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan was pecking the Lingmi happily, when a red light flashed in front of her eyes. The little kingfisher came to it like a king, lightning-fast. "Chirp." When Xiao Qingyuan saw the baby beast, her black eyes rolled, her pointed mouth picked up a grain of spiritual rice, jumped a few times, and placed it at its feet. "Chirp." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant, picked up the wheat grains in its mouth, and ate them with its head up, enjoying the filial piety of its little brother in every possible way. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at the little kingfisher from a distance, and smiled happily. ** Feng Liu and Lin Jinyu had a marriage contract, Mrs. Feng became overjoyed, bought a house in the capital, and brought her daughter to live in it. Lin Jinyun and his party hurried back from the border. Feng Yi was concerned about his mother, so he didn''t enter the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and went directly to Feng''s house in the capital. Shitou missed his sister and asked Wang Meng to go back to Su''s house to visit her. Mo Canglan bid farewell to his elder brothers and went back to Yaowang Valley for the New Year. They agreed to come back after the New Year. The end of the new year is approaching, and every household has started to buy new year''s goods. Due to the passing of Sanshu Lin, the Zhen Guogong Mansion has not let off firecrackers for two years, and the Chinese New Year is particularly deserted. Duke Zhen loved his granddaughter so much that he ordered someone to buy a lot of fireworks and firecrackers privately and send them to Su''s residence. Thinking of the end of the New Year''s Eve banquet, let the brothers of the Lin family accompany their sister back to their adoptive parents'' house, and have a happy and festive New Year All the children and grandchildren have returned safely, and the old lady is very happy under Cheng Huan''s knees, every day Holding her beloved little granddaughter in her arms, she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. Lin Qingluo enjoyed her grandmother''s love wholeheartedly, glanced at the deepening wrinkles around the corners of her old man''s eyes, moved her heart, quietly put Zhuyan Dan in the tea, and brought it to her, Zhuyan Pill melts in water, it is colorless and tasteless, the old lady didn''t notice it, she happily took the new tea made by her granddaughter, and drank it thoroughly. Lin Qingluo''s smiling grandmother drank tea, stroking her gray temples, her eyes flickered, and her heart felt soft. ??Thank you little fairy 9851906 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 654： New Years Eve, a special gift Chapter 656 New Year''s Eve, Special Gift Grandmother took Zhuyan Pill, naturally Lin Qingluo couldn''t favor one over the other, and followed this method, giving each of the two mothers one pill. She wanted to keep the remaining two pills for Su Ziqin and her future sister-in-law, and give them to take them when the time is right. * On New Year''s Eve, Lord Zhen Guo released a group of sons and daughters out of the house to accompany the little granddaughter back to her adoptive parents'' house to watch the new year. The six younger brothers, including Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, followed happily. The Su residence was full of voices and laughter, and it was more lively than ever before. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen looked eagerly at Maodou and Heidou to set off firecrackers, and they wanted to set off firecrackers themselves, but they were too embarrassed to speak, so they ran into the house and entangled their sister. Lin Qingluo was extremely intelligent, ever since she learned about her grandfather''s private arrangements from the kingfisher from a young age, she guessed the old man''s intentions. In addition to being grateful, I feel warm. "Jinfeng, Jinming wants to set off firecrackers? Alright, my sister will take you to set them off, cover your ears, let''s set off a big one." Smiling, she dragged the two little brothers to the outer courtyard. She took a thumb-thick firecracker that reached to the ground from Wang Meng, picked it up with a bamboo pole, and ignited the core. "Bang bang bang." The firecrackers were lit one by one, and they fell on the ground like landmines, and they exploded one by one, making people''s eardrums hurt. All the young men who were watching the show hilariously covered their ears. Lin Jinyang thoughtfully tore up a piece of silk handkerchief and used it as earplugs to cover his sister''s ears. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen covered their ears and hid behind their brothers, revealing two cute little heads, secretly watching their sister set off firecrackers. After the firecrackers were set off, Shitou rubbed his ears with both hands, expressing great emotion. "I''ll go, these firecrackers are really loud." Wang Meng also smiled and said, "Where did you buy the firecrackers? The stuffing inside is the explosives used to open mountains, right?" "Hahaha, I think so too." Lin Jinlong laughed boldly. "The firecrackers are over, let''s play with flowers, little ones." Lin Jinpeng joked with a smile: "Be careful, don''t burn your pants." "Oh, oh, let it go, let it go." The sixth younger brother of the Lin family, together with the four cute babies of the Su family, snatched a flower, held it in their hands, surrounded Wang Meng, and waited for some wicks. Lin Jinyu still had a childlike innocence, so she also picked two flowers from the ground, put them in front of Wang Meng, lit them, one in each hand, and held them in circles. With him taking the lead, the rest of the brothers immediately regained their spirits, each with a stick of incense, rushing to light the fireworks. Lin Qingluo also picked out a firework she liked, lit it with incense, and watched it leap into the sky, exploding with a bang, and smiled happily. * It was approaching midnight, before the New Year''s bell rang, Su Zixuan came from his room with a smile on his face, carried a huge bundle, put it in front of Lin Qingluo, and pretended to give his sister a New Year''s gift. "Brother, your gift is so special!" Lin Qingluo opened the package and suddenly her face collapsed, she was stunned by the piles of examination papers inside. "Your brother is at the top of the county examination. The examination papers he has done are good for your study." Li Xiu''e looked at her daughter''s bitter face, and smiled. "Sister Yu, these exam papers are all simulated exam questions based on the experience of previous exams before the county exam." Su Zixuan explained with a smile: "As long as you memorize all the questions given above, passing the county exam is easy. If you can master it well, you can draw inferences from one instance and rank among the top ten. ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 655： Flower season girl, accompany me Chapter 657 Young Girl, Read Along "Of course, our sister Yu is extremely smart, and it is not impossible to win the top position." "Brother, have you done every question above?" Lin Qingluo casually picked up an examination paper and flipped through it. Seeing that each question above had detailed steps and answers, the handwriting was neat and clear at a glance, and she couldn''t help being amazed. It was really hard work for my brother to be able to win the first place in the county examination. It can be seen from the examination paper how serious he was when doing the questions. "Mingshui College is the best college in the county. The masters are strict in discipline and don''t allow laziness." Su Zixuan smiled modestly, his expression was indifferent, without any element of showing off. "Sister Yu," Li Xiu''e added with a smile: "Your brother deliberately saved up the exam papers and brought them all the way from the countryside, just to keep them for you, so that you can have a reference before the exam and pass the county exam smoothly." "Thank you brother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and she returned a sweet smile. Su Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "After the Chinese New Year, the spring county exam is only two months away. Take the time to read all the exam papers. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to my house and ask me at any time." "All right." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, put the examination paper in her hand back to its original place, **** the bundle carefully, and put it in the storage ring. "Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, Sister Yu is twelve years old. It''s time for the county exam." Li Xiu''e looked at the pair of children dotingly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. ** As the county exam was approaching, Ye Xue''e was also thinking about her daughter, and wrote to her old father again, asking him to return to the capital city and help her precious granddaughter with her studies. When Ye Mingsheng received the letter from Fei Ge, he had just arrived in Qi State and was invited to give lectures in Northern Qi. The old man was getting old, and his body couldn''t bear the torment after nearly a month''s journey back and forth, so he sent his most proud disciple to rush back to the capital city instead of him to tutor his little granddaughter. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the last day of the new year, a handsome and handsome young man came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Ye Mingsheng''s most proud student, Ji Liuyun, came to visit with Master''s handwritten letter in hand. Seeing Ji Liuyun, Ye Xue''e couldn''t even mention how happy she was. With the standard of a mother-in-law looking at a son-in-law, she looked at the gentle and elegant boy, the more she liked it the more she looked at him. Lin Qingluo was in Luoxue Residence when she learned that her grandfather specially sent a disciple to help her with her studies, happily teasing Hunao, when she heard the news, she wailed and fell on the couch. There are still more than two months before the county exam. The rare days of leisure and wanton relaxation are over like this! ** Ji Liuyun is seventeen years old, teaching alone is not suitable for etiquette. Zhen Guogong spent countless brain cells thinking about it, and finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. So I arranged for people to send invitation letters to the three friends who had known each other for many years. Invite a school-age girl from a friend''s family to come to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to accompany her little granddaughter and study homework together. When the three friends received the invitation letter, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Three young girls of similar age were selected from the family, and they came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to accompany the rumored intelligent and incomparably intelligent first lady to study. The three young girls are He Biqiu, the direct granddaughter of the Zhongyihou Mansion, and He Yao''s direct sister. The eldest granddaughter of the General''s Mansion, Li Mulin. And the one who has been stationed in southern Xinjiang all the year round and sent his family back to the capital city not long ago, the jewel in the palm of King Qi, Princess Huimin. The three girls are all about the same age as Lin Qingluo, and they are all the daughters of a family of military generals. They have a bright personality, cheerful and generous. After a few days of coming to class, they got acquainted with Lin Qingluo and got along very well. harmony. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 656： your book is upside down Chapter 658 Your book is turned upside down "Qingluo, do you really want to take the county exam?" Princess Minhui is about the same age as Lin Qingluo, both twelve years old, and the county exam is far away for her. "Um." Lin Qingluo joked with a charming smile: "Grandfather has already announced it to the world, and it has been spread to all relatives and friends, so it''s no good if you don''t take the test." "You are amazing. You can answer such profound and difficult policy theories fluently." Li Mulin dragged her cheeks and yawned boredly. She is thirteen years old, one year older than Lin Qingluo, and she is already an outstanding junior in the family. It''s only been a few days since I came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and I''ve already been beaten to pieces by the extremely intelligent Miss Di, and the heart of a proud girl has been broken into scum. "Why hasn''t that girl Bi Qiu come here? She won''t be entangled again, right?" Princess Huimin couldn''t hear the word policy theory, and quickly changed the topic. "Eighty percent yes." Talking about gossip, Li Mulin became a little bit more energetic: "The famous ladies who admire Mr. Liuyun are going crazy, blocking the door of Zhongyihou''s mansion every day, and asking Bi Qiu to send invitations for them, I guess they haven''t stopped the siege yet. broke out!" "Ha ha." Both Lin Qingluo and Princess Huimin were amused, and laughed so hard. "Miss He hasn''t come yet?" A low and pleasant voice interrupted the laughter of the three girls. Holding a stack of examination papers, Ji Liuyun calmly walked into the Yating where the lectures were taught, and sat in the lecturer''s seat facing the three girls. "No." The three girls quickly restrained their smiles, sat upright, and opened their books in a dignified mannerHi. " Ji Liuyun raised his eyes, glanced at the books in the hands of the three girls lightly, and sighed faintly: "Princess Huimin, your book is reversed." "ah!" Princess Huimin''s hand holding the book trembled, and her cheeks flushed immediately. Lin Qingluo and Li Mulin raised their books to cover their faces, and gave her a sympathetic look. "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Liuyun, I, I, I, I am late again." He Biqiu just ran in from the outside in a hurry at this moment, alleviating Princess Huimin''s embarrassment. "It''s just three o''clock in the morning, so it''s not too late, go and sit down." Ji Liuyun was gentle and elegant, and smiled lightly, without any intention of blaming him. "Yes, students sit down now." He Biqiu rubbed secretly, clutched the thick stack of invitation letters in his right hand, and hid them behind his back. He quickly came to his seat, straightened his back, and sat down. "Why did you come here, and you were blocked at the door again?" Li Mulin covered her face with a book and spoke to her quietly. "Oh, that''s right, if you don''t accept it, you won''t let it go." He Biqiu secretly hid the invitation letter behind his waist, complaining bitterly. "It''s also your good temper." Li Mulin dismissed it with disdain: "If it were me, who would dare to block the door and throw the invitation letter in her face, and see if she dares to come again." "You can do it. With the support of three domineering older brothers, no one is afraid." He Biqiu was a little depressed: "It''s not like my elder brother eats and drinks outside every day, doesn''t sleep at night, wakes up in the morning, and can''t help at all." "They dare not block me." Princess Huimin listened to the joyful conversation between the two of them, and instantly forgot the embarrassment just now, and added the words with a book covering her face. "Don''t look at me not long after I returned to the capital city. I am famous for my fiery temper. Who dares to block my way? A whip will be whipped to ensure that she will have a long memory. When I see the carriage of Prince Qi''s mansion in the future, I will go far away. detour." ?? Thank you little fairy happy rose monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 657： Is it worthy of your praise? Chapter 659 Worth Your Praise? "With your temperament, you can do well in southern Xinjiang. With your father and king protecting you, if you stay in the capital city for a long time, you will definitely suffer." He Biqiu''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he tried to persuade him with kind words: "The noble girls in the capital city have too many eyes, and if they are not careful, they will suffer dark losses." "Hmph, I''m not afraid. If I can''t stay in the capital, I''ll go back to southern Xinjiang." Princess Huimin pouted unconvincedly: "Anyway, I don''t like the weather here. It''s so cold in winter that my skin is chapped." "Cough cough." A shallow cough interrupted the whispering of the three girls. Ji Liuyun rubbed his brows helplessly, got up from the chair patiently, and handed the examination paper in his hand to Lin Qingluo. "I''ve already read the county examination papers from last year, and the answers have changed slightly, so please read it again." "good." Lin Qingluo had been listening to the gossip with his ears upright, and he was addicted to it. Seeing Ji Liuyun walking towards him, he hurriedly restrained himself. He took the test paper, put it on the table, spread it flat, and browsed through it at a glance, with a slightly raised eyebrow, showing a little surprise. The examination paper was given to her by Su Zixuan, and it was written by the first person in the county examination. The above answers, after being corrected by the Master, can almost be called standard answers. However, Ji Liuyun gave a different opinion after only a cursory look. Individual answers, with slight changes, have far-reaching implications and are eye-catching. Not only that, but what is even more impressive is his writing. Flowing clouds and flowing water, pen and ink are like clouds and smoke, each stroke deduces calmness, indifference and comfort. People like him are gentle and elegant, indifferent and elegant, untouched by the common world. The number one son of Qi State, grandfather''s favorite student, really lived up to his reputation. "Senior Brother Ji is worthy of being Grandpa''s favorite student. He has a brilliant literary talent and I admire him." Lin Qingluo was free and easy by nature, since he admired it in his heart, he didn''t hide it and said it directly. "Miss Lin is absurd." Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, and he smiled lightly: "It''s just a test paper, not worth mentioning." "What test paper deserves your praise?" Princess Huimin and the three of them all poked their heads and looked over expectantly. "This is the paper that my brother won the first place in the county examination last year. The answers on it have been revised by Senior Brother Ji, making it even more convincing." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and handed the examination papers to Princess Huimin with a smile, and asked them to pass them around one by one. "Wow, Mr. Liuyun''s handwriting is so beautiful." "Written beauty is even more beautiful." "This is the handwriting written by a fairy, how can it be so beautiful?" With their current knowledge, the three girls still couldn''t understand the essence of the answer. The focus of the three pairs of eyes was all on the beautiful font. After a while Lin Qingluo sensitively sensed that something was wrong, the three of them exaggerated more and more outrageously, tending to get closer to the **** girl. "Cough cough." She had to cough, interrupting the thoughts of the three of them flying around. "hey-hey." The three generals came back from their thoughts, rubbed their noses awkwardly, and avoided her playful gaze. "Okay, next, let''s continue talking about the theory that I didn''t finish yesterday." Ji Liuyun smiled lightly, seeing all the interactions of the four girls in his eyes, a brilliant brilliance flashed in his eyes. "Oh, I still have to talk about policy theory!" Princess Huimin had a headache when she heard the policy theory, her face collapsed immediately, and she shrugged her shoulders listlessly. Li Mulin and He Biqiu didn''t feel much better, their heads were almost stuck to the table. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 658： Teach 1 boys Chapter 660 Teaching the Teenagers Hey, grandpa is really too, why do you insist on inviting your good friend''s granddaughter to come over to study with her? This is not to make them suffer! Fortunately, there is a pleasing first son, who is quite eye-catching, otherwise, listening to boring bibles every day, the spirit will collapse sooner or later. Lin Qingluo glanced sympathetically, and the three listless generals sighed faintly, collected their minds, and listened carefully. * On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Lin Jinyu took four brothers, bid farewell to their elders, and returned to the mysterious canyon. Windwing accompanied her mother and sister and escorted them back. Wang Meng and Shitou stayed behind and were in charge of supervising the six children Lang Xiwu in the mansion. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, also led by their brothers, happily joined the team of boxing and fitness. The two little ones imitated the movements of their elder brothers in a decent manner, and gesticulated with the immature Lin family''s boxing techniques. Their cute and cute little appearances attracted constant laughter in the martial arts arena. After the new year, Lin Yixuan couldn''t stay in the palace any longer, so he slipped out of the palace under various pretexts and came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to practice martial arts with Wang Meng and Shitou. When Lin Qingluo is not studying, she also finds time to come to the martial arts arena to exercise her muscles and teach a group of teenagers by the way. Several brothers are not at home, she is the eldest big sister. The six younger brothers are very obedient. Whenever my sister comes to the martial arts arena, she will gather around her happily, like six cheerful little ponies, having fun around her. Xiaoba Lin Jinhao is eleven years old, and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei is ten years old. The two children think that their martial arts are top-notch among the six younger brothers. When the older brothers are away, they often pester their sister and practice duels with them. It''s called exchanging lessons, but in fact, I can''t even touch the corner of my sister''s clothes. The two children were not discouraged, and the more frustrated they became, the more courageous they became. They have the demeanor of Lin Jiaerlang who is not afraid of tigers when he is a newborn calf. ** Wei Shumin is as meticulous as a hair, and he is grateful for Lin Qingluo''s kindness to her. He is especially attentive in serving the young lady''s food and daily life, and takes care of every detail. Lin Qingluo often teased her like a joke, a ten-year-old girl worried about her thirty-year-old aunt. I don''t know, I thought she was my sister! Zizhu was still carefree, following Wei Shumin all day long, happily circled around the young lady. The naive smiling face makes the viewer feel refreshed. With the company of the two of them, Lin Qingluo rested her thoughts on choosing another maid, and made it clear to her grandmother and mother that two maids were enough and there was no need for more staff. The old lady felt sorry for her granddaughter and was not happy at first. With a sweet smile on her little granddaughter''s face, she sweetly called her grandmother, and the old lady''s heart melted instantly. All the unhappiness was thrown away, and he hugged his beloved little granddaughter reluctantly to let go. Ye Xue''e knew that her daughter''s ideas were right, so she let her make up her own mind and didn''t restrict her too much. The matter of Luoxueju''s re-selection of maids has come to an end. Since then, Wei Shumin and Zizhu have stayed in Luoxue Residence as first-class maidservants, always accompanying Miss. ** The three emperors have been lurking for many years Once they stepped into the court, with the support of the family behind them, they gradually gained a firm foothold and gradually revealed their brilliance. Unwilling to be defeated, the second princess colluded secretly with the barbarians of the Western Regions, purchased large quantities of weapons, and wanted to rebel. Your lord watched the two princesses fight openly and secretly with cold eyes, adding fuel to the flames from time to time, stimulating their nerves and making the struggle more intense. The barbarians of the Western Regions have occupied the area where the grasslands and deserts meet for a long time. They are a race similar to the Wu people with ancient heritage. ??Thank you little fairy Bearthwong for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 659： Destroyed the prestige of the barbarians Chapter 661 Destroying the Prestige of the Barbarians The barbarians are particularly tall and burly, some of them are even more than 2.5 meters tall. The barbarians are small in number, powerful in combat, and good at refining weapons. The second princess secretly hoarded food and grass, shipped it to the Western Regions, and bribed the patriarch of the barbarian clan in exchange for weapons, and at the same time reached an agreement with him in private. Invite the most valiant warriors of the barbarians to come to the capital city to challenge the third queen''s staff and thwart her sharpness. Due to the arrival of barbarian warriors, the city of Kyoto fell into a new round of turmoil. The drama where the second princess and the third princess competed for the status of the princess was officially staged. ** In mid-March, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Three barbarian warriors came to Fengqi Kingdom from the Western Regions and appeared in front of the people in the capital city. Like a giant, his extraordinarily tall and burly figure immediately attracted the attention of all the melon eaters. After the initial shock and novelty, the three of them set up a ring in the martial arts arena in the western suburbs, clamoring to challenge the warriors of Fengqi Kingdom, wounding and maiming dozens of people one after another. Not only the people in the capital city were outraged, even the empress couldn''t sit still, and angrily scolded all the veterans in the court hall. Rebuking them will only play tricks, play tricks, overtly conspire, and fight openly and secretly. Some people came to provoke and insult Fengqi Guowei, and they all turned into shrinking turtles, who could only pretend to be dumb and couldn''t even fart. A group of veterans were scolded by the empress, their heads were bloody, their faces were red, and some of them had angina on the spot and passed out in the hall. The three emperors had no way to retreat, and were forced to stand up against the pressure, facing the empress and all the veterans, and made an oath on the spot. In any case, we must defeat the arrogance of the barbarian warriors, force them to admit defeat, and let them go back to the Western Regions. ** "Master, the three princesses offer huge rewards to capable people and strangers. The notice has been pasted at the gate of the city. It has been three days since it was posted, and still no one has revealed the notice." There is wonderful fun to be found, the little kingfisher is very excited, and immediately told the owner. "The barbarians are powerful and invulnerable to swords and guns. Unless they are among the top ten masters in the world, ordinary people are by no means their opponents." Lin Qingluo''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he seemed calm, but his heart was already tossed. The noble lord flew a pigeon to send a message, stating that the appearance of the three barbarian warriors in the capital city was caused by the second imperial daughter''s secret tricks. Using this to frustrate the edge of the third princess, she lost all her prestige among the officials and the people, and suffered a severe setback. The princess fights in private, which harms the people of Fengqi. Dozens of passionate young people are brutally murdered during the martial arts competition. The number of disabled people is gradually increasing, and there are fewer and fewer people who have the courage to challenge. There is no point in offering a huge reward. The top masters in the world will risk their lives for that little gold. Once he misses, he will either die or be injured, ruining his life. "The Empress lost her temper in the courtroom again today." The little kingfisher couldn''t get enough of it: "Angrily scolded the third princess for not being able to do things well, and her staff are all counselors. At the critical moment, no one dared to stand out and challenge in the arena." "It''s been three days since no one has challenged her Lin Qingluo understood: "At the feet of the Son of Heaven, let a few barbarian warriors clamor and humiliate, even if the Empress is fatuous and her dignity is trampled on wantonly, she will be furious and furious. " "Master, continue to let those three barbarians continue to be arrogant?" The little kingfisher was ready to move: "It''s better to let this baby take action and teach them a lesson." "No." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, showing his domineering aura: "Tomorrow, this girl will go out in person and destroy the prestige of the barbarians!" ??Thank you little fairy 79376402 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 660： Waking up in a dream, supporting my sister Chapter 662 Waking up in a Dream, Supporting My Sister "Great." The little kingfisher was excited and cheered. "There will be a good show tomorrow, and the master is finally going to do it himself." ** Imperial Palace, Qinxue Pavilion. "elder sister!" Lin Yixuan suddenly woke up from the dream and sat up in a jerk. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was so startled that his hairs sprang up, he opened his eyes, and let out a cry in his tender voice, his frightened little eyes kept looking at his face. "Leopard tooth, good boy, it''s okay." Lin Yixuan wiped the sweat from his forehead, patted the leopard''s teeth comfortingly, and lay down on his side again. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang arched his body forward, and rubbed his head affectionately against his forehead. His dark eyes clearly showed a worried expression. "I''m fine, don''t tell my sister, I didn''t take the Anshen Pill." Lin Yixuan rubbed its head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Go on to sleep, get up early, let''s go to Zhen Guogong''s mansion early in the morning." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth let out a guilty cry. The little prince wants to see his sister in his dream, but he refuses to take the Anshen Pill. If the little master finds out, will he skin her? "It''s fine." Lin Yixuan seemed to have seen what was on his mind, and gently smoothed his fur. "My sister is kind, I won''t blame you, just sleep a little longer, it''s almost dawn." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth let out a bitter cry, curled up into a small ball, and closed his eyes. Sister, be careful! Lin Yixuan saw that Baoya had fallen asleep, and silently said something in his heart, and then slowly closed his eyes. ** Early the next morning, the sky was just getting brighter, and the gorgeous morning light reflected the red sky. With leopard teeth, Lin Yixuan quietly climbed over the palace wall, walked through the streets and alleys with few pedestrians, and rushed all the way to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. In the martial arts arena, Wang Meng, Shitou, Lin Jinhao, and Lin Jinlei have already started a new day of morning training. The four teenagers felt very heavy, holding back their stomachs and sulking, and waved the weapons in their hands vigorously, venting their unwillingness and anger. My sister hasn''t come yet, it''s great to catch up. With leopard teeth, Lin Yixuan rushed into the martial arts arena like a gust of wind. Seeing that Wang Meng and others were there, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Yixuan, why did you come so early today?" Wang Meng glanced at him, was a little surprised, and withdrew his hands, throwing a pair of meteor hammers to the ground bitterly. "Brother Meng, eat a few more steamed buns for breakfast today." Lin Yixuan followed his movements, glanced at the meteor hammer, his eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled jokingly: "Only when you are full can you challenge the barbarians." "It''s a bird''s use to eat so much." Shitou complained angrily: "Master doesn''t open his mouth, it''s just because of our brothers. If we go, it''s not a portion of the food and drink for others." "Brother Meng has great strength, and it is not impossible to fight against the barbarians." Lin Jinhao didn''t like what he heard, and gave Shi Shi a rather dissatisfied look. "Don''t be unconvinced." Shi Shi is also full of suffocation, and he feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t vent it. He has a lot of ghosts, and relieves his depression by stimulating others. "If Master doesn''t make a move, no one in the entire Fengqi Kingdom can win those barbarians Why hasn''t my sister moved yet?" Lin Jinlei was a little anxious: "It''s been three days. The barbarians are showing off their power in the martial arts arena every day, mocking and provoking. No one dares to fight. If this continues, what will be the prestige of Fengqi?" "My sister doesn''t make a move, of course she has her reasons." Lin Yixuan supported his sister. Wang Meng also nodded: "Master will make a move, I believe her." ??Thank you little fairy bellefay for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 661： Beat gongs and drums to reveal notices Chapter 663 Beating Gongs and Drums to Reveal the Notice "Do you just wait?" Lin Jinhao frowned: "Why don''t we go to Yating to find my sister together." "It''s useless to go." Shi Shi continued to be annoying: "With that Ji Liuyun around, Master has long forgotten about us." "Shut up early in the morning, shut up if you can''t talk!" Wang Meng couldn''t listen anymore, he stared at him, and replied angrily. "My sister ordered Brother Lan to help in Jishitang and treat the injured challenger. It can be seen that she took this matter to heart. Isn''t it like you said?" Lin Yixuan was also a little angry, and stared at the stone, showing a little bit of uneasiness. "Brother Shi, can you say a few words less?" Lin Jinlei looked at the stone like a little adult, helplessly supporting his forehead. Lin Jinhao also sighed secretly: "With a few words, all the hatred is drawn on me, and I can''t do it if I don''t admire you." "Several of you, eat early, and after dinner, go to the gate of the tower to reveal the notice, let''s go to the arena." The brothers were talking, and the thin and thin voice of the gossamer was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Master!" "elder sister!" The brothers'' eyes lit up at the same time, and the unspeakable surprise filled their brains in an instant. "Great, my sister finally made a move." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei jumped three feet high excitedly. "Finally I can breathe a sigh of relief." Wang Meng let out a long breath of sulking, gearing up. "Sister makes a move, and the three barbarians will inevitably beat up violently." Lin Yixuan''s eyes were shining, and his excitement was uncontrollable. "Come on, let''s go to eat. After we finish the meal, we''ll bring something. Let''s beat the gongs and drums and go to the gate of the city to publish the notice." Shitou also regained his energy, he was no longer annoying, his eyes rolled, and he had a ghostly idea again. "good." The brothers were excited and agreed with one voice. ** After breakfast, Shi Shi really borrowed a copper gong from the watchman on duty at night, and he was very happy to beat it. Wang Meng was also lucky enough to borrow a small round drum and patted it silly with his hands. Lin Jinhao was thoughtful, secretly wrapped the firecrackers left over from the Chinese New Year, wrapped them in greased paper, and brought them to the stable. Lin Jinlei and Lin Yixuan looked at the equipment of the three brothers, feeling a little depressed. They were only a beat slower, and the chance to beat the gongs and drums was gone. The elder brothers were full of energy, pulled out their respective mounts from the stables, turned on the horses, and were ready to go. "You go to reveal the notice first, let''s gather at the martial arts field in the western suburbs." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to his ears clearly again. "good." The five teenagers agreed in unison, turned their horses around, and ran out of the town government''s mansion one by one. ** Early in the morning, gongs, drums and firecrackers blared at the west gate of Kyoto City. Relying on his height and long arms, Wang Meng rushed to the front and tore down the notice offering a huge reward. "Look, someone has revealed the notice." "who is that?" "It seems to be a group of small teenagers!" "Oh, isn''t that, the two young masters of the Zhen Guogong Mansion!" "Really? Is it really Lin Jiaerlang?" "That''s right, it''s true, I''ve seen the two young masters, that''s exactly what they look like Lin Jiaerlang has announced that someone has finally come forward, God bless Fengqi!" "Let''s go, let''s all cheer for Lin Jiaerlang." "Yes yes yes, all go, all go, go cheer, beat up those three barbarians, make them so arrogant." The people who heard the sound of gongs and drums were excited and gradually gathered at the gate of the city. "Fellow folks, let''s follow Master''s order and come to reveal the notice." ??Thank you little fairy annieyau for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 662： It cant be giants, can it? Chapter 664 Could It Be The Giants? The stone beat the gong, facing the gathered crowd, the more they knocked, the more excited they became, and they shouted at the top of their voices. "As for who the masters of the elder brothers are, if you tell them, everyone will know that it is Lin Qingluo, the descendant of our hero who protects the country in Fengxi, the daughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion!" Shitou Xing, these yelling voices can go to the stage to sing. Wang Meng handed the notice to Lin Yixuan, beat the drum, and his eyelids could not help but shrink. "Miss Yi of the Duke of Zhen''s Mansion?" "Lin Qingluo?" "Is that the granddaughter who was found from the folks two years ago?" "It''s her!" "Can she do it? A girl, can beat a barbarian?" "It must be done! The descendants of the heroes who protect the country, no matter male or female, are equal to each other!" "I think it will work!" "No matter what, it''s good if someone comes forward." "I believe in Miss Yi." The people who heard about the unveiling of the list gathered more and more people, and there were a lot of discussions, and there were not a few people who were skeptical. More people, out of respect for the heroes who protect the country, sincerely hope that Miss Yi has the ability to defeat the three barbarian warriors. "Let''s go, go to the martial arts field in the western suburbs!" Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, Shitou slammed the gong three times, waved his hand with great pride, and got on his horse. "Walk!" The rest of the brothers moved in unison, and jumped onto the horse neatly. Five steeds neighed, passed through the west gate, and ran towards the martial arts field in the western suburbs. "Let''s go, let''s all go cheer for Miss Di!" "Okay, let''s go." The people gathered under the city wall were elated, and the bustling flow of people gathered towards the martial arts field in the western suburbs. ** "Hahaha, after waiting for three days, someone who is not afraid of death finally came." "The three of us can show off our talents again today, and teach these Central Plains people a lesson." "A bunch of tiny ants, crushing them is like crushing an ant. If my father hadn''t insisted that we come to the Central Plains to show the bravery of the barbarian warriors, I wouldn''t want to waste my time here." "Alta, don''t worry, we can go back after staying for ten days, and it won''t delay your marriage." "Hahaha." In the martial arts field in the western suburbs, on a ten-meter-high platform, three barbarian warriors laughed wantonly as they watched the five fast horses galloping towards them. "Hey, something''s wrong, here are five brats." "Are all the warriors of Fengqi Kingdom dead? Let five children with no hair grow to challenge them." "Hmph! The Central Plains people are cunning. I don''t know what kind of bad idea they are thinking to plot against us." "They are not afraid of poison, barbarians are invulnerable to all poisons, and they are all made of steel and iron, so they are fearless." The five fast horses were getting closer and closer, and the three barbarian warriors changed their colors in an uproar when they saw the five teenagers on the horses. At the same time, the five teenagers were also looking at them. "I''ll go, is that a human? One who can pretend to be a fierce brother three, and whose arms are thicker than his thighs." Shi Shi was the first to lose his composure, and looked up at the high platform, his shocked eyes almost staring down. "It''s so tall, can''t it be a giant?" Lin Jinlei subconsciously tightened his grip on the reins to prevent himself from being too nervous and falling off the horse. "It''s terrible! No wonder no one can beat them. Who will suffer from a fist like a hammer?" Lin Jinhao''s complexion was not good. The eleven-year-old boy almost bit his tongue because of the extreme shock for the first time. "Can my sister win?" Five fast horses approached, looking up from the bottom, three tower-like giants looked down at them, the contempt in their eyes was obvious, and the look was even more frightening. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 663： Great Hammer, well done! Chapter 665 Great hammer, good job! Lin Jinlei couldn''t help worrying about her sister. "My sister will definitely win!" Lin Yixuan stood up for his elder sister, his big bright eyes shone with a different kind of brilliance. "Be taller, stronger, what''s so great, can it be stronger than the three giant snakes?" Wang Meng was not convinced, relying on his natural supernatural power, he wanted to challenge on the high platform. "Brother Meng, you go, we support you!" It was rare for the stone not to hit his self-confidence, so he knocked on the gong a few times to boost his morale. "good!" Wang Meng was gearing up, eager to try. "Brother Meng, don''t worry, wait until my sister comes." Lin Yixuan hurriedly stopped, and kindly reminded: "With my sister here, at least I won''t be afraid of getting hurt." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth, lying on the horse''s back, also barked loudly, indicating that it thought so too. "good!" Wang Meng has been tested by the flames of war, and he is no longer the impulsive and reckless young man he was when he competed with Lin Jinyu back then. After careful consideration, he nodded and agreed. "Catch up, Miss Yi hasn''t come yet, the challenge hasn''t started yet." "I''ll go, the running brother''s leg is about to break." "No, I haven''t run like this for so many years, I''m almost tired and vomiting blood." People came to the martial arts arena one after another, and some people ran all the way to grab the best spot to watch the battle, out of breath from exhaustion. "Why hasn''t my sister come yet?" Lin Jinlei watched more and more people come to watch the battle, and it was a **** area, and he was a little impatient. "Since my sister said she would come, she will definitely come, don''t worry." Lin Yixuan trusted his sister extremely, his obsidian eyes were shining brightly. "Master, maybe something delayed you?" Shitou''s small eyes were bright, and he meant something: "The county exam is approaching, and someone is holding the upper sword to teach the lessons. If the master wants to come, he may not be able to get away easily." "What are you talking about!" Wang Meng glared at him angrily. "coming!" Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked up at the sky. "Chirp." At the same time, the giant eagle raised its head to the sky and screamed, flapping its wings and swooping down from a height of 10,000 meters. "Look, it''s a giant eagle!" "There is someone on the eagle''s back!" "A little girl?" "Then it won''t be, is it the daughter-in-law of Zhen Guogong''s mansion?" "My god, it flew straight down from the sky, won''t it fall off the eagle''s back?" "Oh, I can''t do it, I''m so nervous, I''m about to have a heartache." Hearing the resounding eagle cry, the martial arts arena immediately exploded. The people gathered in front of the ring were extremely shocked and then extremely frightened. Everyone looked up at the sky nervously, their heartbeats fluctuated violently as the giant eagle gradually approached the ground. "Another little girl?" "What the **** are they doing?" "Why are they all children?" "Fuck, what''s so great about the giant eagle, watch me smash it down." The eyes of the three barbarian warriors were also attracted by the giant eagle, and they looked up at the sky at the same time. Alta, the most irritable among the three, threw the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it head-on at the giant eagle. The giant hammer roared away like a cannonball with a sharp whistle. "be careful!" There was a burst of exclamation in front of the ring, and everyone''s hearts hung in their throats. "Sister, be careful!" The dream reappeared, even though UU Reading had expected it, Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but his heart beat faster, and he cried out in surprise. "Master!" "elder sister!" Wang Meng, Shitou, Lin Jinhao, and Lin Jinlei were even more tense and breathless, not daring to breathe. "Well done!" At this moment, standing on the eagle''s back, dressed in a green shirt, Lin Qingluo, who was in high spirits, faced the threat of death, calmly, and became the calmest person. ??Thank you little fairy Yang Dudu for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 664： Luoying Excalibur, 1 sword splits the arena Chapter 666 Luoying Excalibur, a sword splits the arena A sharp sword light, shining with an incomparably dazzling brilliance, drew a perfect arc in mid-air, splitting the oncoming giant hammer in half. "Chirp." The giant eagle flexibly flew sideways in the air, successfully avoided the broken hammer that was divided into two halves, and proudly raised its head to the sky. "so close!" There was an exclamation in front of the arena, and the people who looked up at the sky all exhaled foul air and patted their hearts to appease their overly frightened darlings. The five young men on horseback also showed expressions of extreme surprise. "Hmph! Take another hammer if you have the ability." Alta didn''t succeed in one move, so his hostility surged up, holding the only remaining giant hammer with both hands, his body spun twice on the ring, and once again threw it at the giant eagle with all his strength. The giant hammer whizzed away, faster and stronger than the previous one. "be careful!" The people in front of the arena let out another wave of exclamation in unison, and their nervous breathing almost stopped. "Fallen God Sword!" Lin Qingluo was fearless, looking up to the sky and screaming. The surging spiritual power in the dantian roared out, hand in hand with the long sword, swept away all the spiritual energy within a kilometer radius, and smashed down from midair with irresistible might. * Luoying Excalibur, one sword can split mountains and earth, and turn rivers and seas. Even Lin Qingluo''s current mana is far less than one-tenth of what it was in its heyday in the previous life. The power of a sword strike from mid-air is also unmatched by ordinary people. The oncoming giant hammer was shattered by a sword strike. The sharp sword energy did not weaken in the slightest, and with an irresistible terrifying power, it descended from the sky, splitting the entire arena in half from the middle. "Boom." The arena collapsed in an instant, breaking into several pieces of logs, smashing the three barbarian warriors below, and the dust scattered everywhere, blurring the eyes of the people who were eating melons. "Chirp." The giant eagle spread its wings and soared high, hovering over the martial arts field, and croaked triumphantly. "Master, why don''t Yin''er light another fire and roast the barbarians." Little Kingfisher watched the whole battle, and enjoyed watching the show, and wanted to spray some sparks to have some fun. "It''s enough to kill their vigor, there is no need to kill them all." Lin Qingluo was floating lightly on the eagle''s back, his eyes were burning and his spirit was flying high. "The barbarians have steel and iron bones, so they are not so easy to be killed, and those who are injured in small troubles will not grow their memory." Little Kingfisher doesn''t want to pass up a good chance to have fun. "Let''s see their reaction first." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "I don''t have a long memory, hit me again until they are convinced." "Climbed out." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the collapsed arena playfully. The choking dust gradually dissipated, revealing three figures in a panic under the ring. Alta struggled to push away the log that hit him, let out a roar, and stood up from the ground. The kneecap on the left side of his right leg was in severe pain. He swayed a few times and couldn''t stand still, then fell to the ground again. "Alta?" The other two barbarian warriors also struggled to get up, and staggered to his side, pulling him up with both arms, one left and one right. "Who are you? Report your name!" With the help of two companions, Alta endured the pain in his right leg, looked at the giant eagle, and roared angrily. "The barbarians have no cowards. Come down if you have the ability, and we will fight for another hundred rounds." "It''s up to you, not this girl''s opponent." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and his sharp words were like sharp knives, lingering on his nerves. "Don''t say a hundred rounds. With your current state, you can''t take a single move. It''s a waste of my girl''s time." ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 665： Shocking 1 sword, Fengyue list Chapter 667 A Shocking Sword, Fengyue List "puff!" Alta opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was sallow, and his breath was difficult. "Hehe, master is still so powerful." The little kingfisher hovered over the martial arts arena to watch the show, and was delighted to see it: "The poisonous tongue skill shows its power, and the opponent vomits blood in a few words." "Alta." Seeing their companion vomiting blood, the two barbarian warriors supported him from left to right without bothering to provoke him, showing anxious expressions. "I''m fine." Arta''s blood surged up, and he didn''t dare to say any more, trying not to let himself fall down. The two barbarian warriors looked at each other, tacitly saying: "You are seriously injured, let''s retreat first, and we will report today''s shame when we have a chance in the future." "good." Alta nodded bitterly, not reconciled to being defeated, raised his head again, glaring at the chic little girl floating on the eagle''s back. "The barbarians admire real warriors, please tell me their names, and come to ask for advice after I recover from my injuries." "I don''t want to change my name when I''m going, or my surname when I''m sitting down. Lin Qingluo is the granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about his provocation at all, she smiled jokingly, and patted the giant eagle on the head. The giant eagle screamed up to the sky, flapped its huge wingspan, and flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters. "Win! We won!" "Miss Yi is mighty!" "Hahaha, I won, and I am finally proud!" "You don''t have to look at the arrogant faces of the barbarians anymore." The giant eagle flew farther and farther away, and the people in front of the arena all followed the eagle''s back with admiration and admiration. The handsome figure in green clothes flew far away until it disappeared completely, which was a pity Look away. When the three souls and six souls returned to their positions, warm cheers erupted in the martial arts arena. Everyone couldn''t hold back their excitement, contributed the highest decibels as much as possible, and cheered loudly. "A shocking sword!" Among the excited crowd, there were two Fengyue Pavilion disciples who were in charge of recording the anecdotes of the Jianghu situation and compiling the Jianghu Fengyue list, holding a small notebook and writing vigorously to record the scene just now. At the end, I wrote a sentence specially. The 12-year-old daughter-in-law of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, with this sword, is enough to rank among the top ten masters in the Jianghu Fengyue list, and her future achievements will be limitless. "Master, the disciples of the Fengyue Pavilion happened to be there, and they recorded the scene where the master showed his power just now, and gave a pertinent comment." The little kingfisher hovered over the martial arts arena, taking in every move of the two Fengyue Pavilion disciples, and smilingly recounting it to the master. "Fengyue Pavilion?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care much, and a playful smile appeared on his lips: "It''s a good list based on strength, and it sounds weird to have such a vulgar name." "According to the rumors in the world, the owner of the Fengyue Pavilion is a woman who possesses an extraordinary elegance. Not only is she superb in martial arts, but her appearance is even more stunning, which has remained unchanged for decades." The little kingfisher was full of jokes and told the gossip to the owner. "When she was young, she first appeared in the arena, and it caused an unprecedented sensation. Almost all the famous high-roller heroes fell under her pomegranate skirt." "Is the appearance unchanged?" Lin Qingluo became more or less interested when she heard the words: "It seems that her background is not simple. People who have the opportunity to take Zhuyan Pill when they are young must either have a strong family background, be a direct disciple of a family of cultivators, or be like you and me." Similarly, by God''s favor, reincarnation and rebirth with memories, the journey of cultivation has gone very smoothly." ??Thank you, Little Fairy and Gacha, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 666： talk about past life Chapter 668 Talking About Past and Present Lives "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher agreed in every way, and was even more curious about the woman: "If we have a chance, we can visit her and talk about past and present lives. Maybe she is someone the master knows." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened happily: "If you want to chat with someone, they have to be willing to talk to you. Like her, famous people in the world who have been famous for a long time have their own secrets, and no one is willing to disclose their privacy to the public. , it''s not as simple as you think." "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to talk." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously, with a bit of arrogance: "I don''t have any gossip that my baby wants to know, just let the birds keep an eye on her." "You, it''s so exciting to gossip." Lin Qingluo smiled, seeing that the giant eagle had already flown over the Martial Arts Field of Zhen Guogong Mansion, took out the cave heaven and blessed land from his dantian, and put it in, while he himself was like a misty blue smoke, flying down from the sky, gracefully landing. "Miss is back." Wang Meng and others beat gongs and drums early in the morning, and unveiled notices under the city tower. The commotion has already spread throughout the town government. The eyes of the government soldiers and guards who were training in the martial arts field lit up when they saw Miss Yi who descended from the sky. Even though he didn''t know the result of the contest at this moment, he still showed a look of admiration and worship. "Miss Yi, the Duke has an order to let you go to the Zuizhuang residence first after you return to the mansion." A shadow guard appeared from the shadow of the martial arts arena, and respectfully reported. "knew." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and in a flash, he was already tens of meters away. "Miss Di is really a god." "A fairy descends to earth is nothing more than that." "Hey, do you think Miss Yi is the rumored Goddess from Heaven? The real ruler of Fengqi Kingdom?" "Shhh, you dare to say that nonsense. If the empress finds out, you will confiscate your family and exterminate your family." "Hey, isn''t there no outsiders here? Our brothers are chatting in private, who would know?" "Keep your mouth in check from now on, don''t let outsiders hear it, lest it bring disaster to the Duke of Zhen." "Hey, I see, just don''t talk about it." A group of government soldiers and guards could not help whispering as they watched Miss Di walk away. Lin Qingluo''s ear was excellent, and Shunfeng heard the conversation of the guards, smiled indifferently, and continued to go in the direction of Zuixueju. * Duke Zhen was well informed, and before Lin Qingluo arrived at Zuixueju, a carrier pigeon had already flown into the small courtyard, cooing and landed on the window edge of the study. Zhen Guogong took out the note from the bamboo tube at the right foot of the carrier pigeon, read it at a glance, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and put the heart hanging in his throat before putting it back in his stomach. At the same time, Lin Xiaoyang also received a message from the dark guard, knowing that his daughter had won the martial arts competition, he was terrified after being overjoyed, exhaled a deep breath, and couldn''t wait to leave Qiujingyuan and go to Zuizhuangju. When his daughter came back, the first place he went to must be Zuizhuangju. He wanted to confirm with his own eyes whether his precious daughter was really safe and sound. Hurry up and go to Zuishuangju, but it''s still a step too late. Zhen Guogong took his daughter on the front foot to visit the old man in Qiushuangju, and he entered the courtyard door behind him. Sighing in annoyance, he immediately turned around and hurried to Qiushuang residence. * Qiushuang residence. The old man is sitting on a bamboo chair in the yard basking in the sun, closing his eyes and resting his mind Recently, the little granddaughter came back from the border, and the eldest grandson got married smoothly. The old man is in a good mood, and his body and bones are much healthier than before. ??Thank you little fairy Pang Yuqun for the reward of 1666 book coins. ?(?)? ?Thank you for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ?Add a chapter to express gratitude. ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 667： melody, playing, happy Chapter 669 The melody, played, happy When Zhen Guogong took his precious granddaughter into the hospital, he saw the old father sitting comfortably by the stone table basking in the sun, humming a little song with his eyes closed, very comfortable. The grandpa and grandson looked at each other, both showing gratified smiles. "Grandpa, are you in a good mood today? What tune are you humming? Why hasn''t Qingluo heard it?" The grandpa and grandson walked to the stone table and sat down around the old man from left to right. Lin Qingluo stretched out his hand skillfully and naturally, and caught the old man''s pulse. "Um?" A sweet "Grandfather" brought back his confused thoughts, and the old man opened his eyes from the good memories of the past. "Grandpa is humming a song from decades ago. You are only so old, so you have never heard of it." Facing his beloved granddaughter, the old man was a little arrogant, he raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and hummed uncontrollably. "Great-grandfather likes this song, so he also teaches Qingluo." Lin Qingluo smiled coquettishly, and said following the old man: "Qingluo has learned to play it on the flute, it must sound good." "This song is a folk song from the Northland." The old man was amused, and his cloudy old eyes shone with a rare brilliance: "Qing Luo likes it, my great-grandfather will teach you." "Okay, Qingluo will learn now." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy, took out the bamboo flute from the storage ring, put it to her mouth and played it softly. The tune that came out was exactly the same as the old man hummed just now. "good." Zhen Guogong was in a great mood when he heard it, and the loving grandfather who doted on his granddaughter burst into tears. He couldn''t help but patted his thigh and applauded loudly. "Our family is Qingluo, and you can remember it after listening to it once. It''s really Lan Xinhui''s quality and unparalleled intelligence." The old man was also happy with his beard, and the images of galloping horses and galloping on the battlefield when he was young flashed through his mind, and the tune he hummed suddenly became a little more rough and heroic. Lin Qingluo smiled, held up the bamboo flute and listened attentively. After listening to a section, she continued to play. "Okay, okay." Zhen Guogong''s eyes became brighter the more he listened, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nostalgic for the old days. When the old man was young, he also responded to all calls and led the army to gallop on the battlefield. That feeling, not to mention how majestic it is. "Qingluo, you didn''t get hurt in the competition, let your father see..." The joy of the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren was suddenly interrupted by an abrupt voice. Lin Xiaoyang walked from Qiujingyuan to Zuishuangju, and from Zuishuangju walked around half of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion to the courtyard where the old man lived. The more I want to see my daughter sooner, the more I feel that the circle is a bit far away, and I feel sullen after walking. After finally arriving at Qiushuangju, which is located in the most secluded corner of the mansion, he rushed into the courtyard in a hurry, without even thinking about it, he rushed directly to his beloved daughter. "Injured? What''s going on?" The old man is not deaf, and when he heard the word "injured", his expression changed instantly, and he was in no mood to hum a ditty. "Hi." Duke Zheng sighed annoyedly, looked at his stupid son who was not winking, and wished he didn''t have a crutch in his hand, so he gave him a good beat. "Grandpa, it''s nothing." Lin Qingluo also sighed secretly, rubbing the bamboo flute in his hand, thinking about how to explain to the old man in his mind. "Father You haven''t told the old man about this yet?" It was only at this moment that Lin Xiaoyang reacted belatedly, his cheeks flushed red. "Sit down!" Duke Zhen glared at him angrily, and signaled him to sit down quickly and don''t stand in the way. "Ahem." Lin Xiaoyang coughed twice in embarrassment, and sat down at the stone table next to his daughter. ??Thank you little fairy 111511 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 668： 2 The princess intends to rebel Chapter 670 Now that the old lady knew about it, Lin Qingluo no longer concealed it. From receiving a secret report from your noble lord, she learned that the second princess wanted to rebel and secretly bought large quantities of weapons, until she beat up three barbarian warriors. He explained the ins and outs of the whole incident clearly and clearly. "The second princess intends to rebel?" Zhen Guogong and Lin Xiaoyang changed their colors in an uproar when they heard the word rebellion, and their four pairs of eyes focused on the old man at the same time. "Is your secret report credible?" The old man''s turbid old eyes were full of light. The old man who had been a soldier for a long time changed his momentum in an instant, and he was not angry and arrogant, which made people dare not underestimate him. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Your Majesty has always been at odds with several imperial daughters, and secretly monitored their every move. The information he got is at least 80% credible." The old lady''s eyes darkened: "Xiaoyang, I''ll leave this matter to you. Immediately send someone to monitor the second princess and collect evidence that she colludes with foreign countries and intends to rebel." "Yes, grandson will send someone to investigate." Lin Xiaoyang''s expression changed, and he bowed his hands to accept the order. "Send a letter to the fourth child, let him take precautions in advance." The old man nodded in satisfaction, and then ordered Duke Zhen in a low voice: "If there is any change in the western border, dispatch troops in time to assist the western defenders and stop the foreign invasion." "Father." The Lord of Zhen Guo was concerned: "Your Majesty is suspicious of the Lin family''s army, and it may be inappropriate to deploy troops privately. It is better to let Xiaoyang collect evidence first, and wait and see what happens." "Forget it, just as you said." Hearing the words, the old man felt a sharp pain in his heart, and a tired look appeared between his brows and eyes. "Grandpa, don''t worry about leaving this matter to father." Lin Qingluo had a delicate mind, and couldn''t bear to see the old man feel sad, so she comforted her softly. "Old General Li from Zhengxi Grand General''s Mansion is your best friend. When father implements this matter, he will secretly inform Old General Li of the news, and he will come forward to inform the western defenders, so as to take precautions in advance." "Qingluo is right." Duke Zhen was pleased with his little granddaughter''s thoughtfulness, and he also persuaded him: "Old General Li has been friends with you for many years, so he will definitely believe the evidence collected by Xiaoyang." "He has guarded the western frontier for many years, and he has a high prestige among the frontier army. Even though he has been disarmed and returned to the field, he deliberately conveyed the news of the past, which will still attract the attention of the frontier army." "Okay, let''s do that." Under the comfort of his filial sons and virtuous grandchildren, the old man felt a little better and agreed sadly. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Grandpa, you are tired, go back to the house and rest first, Qingluo will help you in." "No, you have something important to do, go back and leave me alone." The old man waved his hand wearily, then closed his eyes again, basking in the sun and taking a nap. Duke Zhen stood up sadly: "You should take a good rest My son will come to see you tomorrow." Lin Xiaoyang looked ashamed: "Grandpa, it''s really not right for your grandson to disturb your good mood of humming, grandson is leaving now, you keep going..." "snort." The old man exhaled a rough breath from his nostrils, and his eyelids shrank a few times, trying not to open them to hate him. "Alas." Zhen Guogong squinted at his stupid son who had no winks, and waved away angrily: "Let''s go, don''t stick here, go back to your business." Grandpa was holding his breath, how could he be in the mood to hum. Lin Qingluo saw clearly, her eyes drooped slightly, covering the flash of helplessness in her eyes. "Cough cough." Lin Xiaoyang felt that he was disgusted again, coughed twice in embarrassment, tugged at the sleeves of his precious daughter, and winked secretly, signaling for the father and daughter to leave together. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 669： Dare to rob granddaughter from his old man Chapter 671 Dare to **** his granddaughter from his old man "snort!" Lord Zhen Guo saw his small movements with keen eyes, and was not happy. He snorted a rough breath from his nostrils, expressing his dissatisfaction strongly. Dare to rob his granddaughter with his old man. This kid is short of pumping. "Grandfather, father, let''s go back to Zuizhuang residence together." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she took her father with one hand and grandfather with the other, neither side nor side. The three generations of grandparents and grandchildren enjoyed themselves and left Qiushuangju together. ** The arena in the martial arts arena in the western suburbs collapsed, and the barbarian warrior who had been clamoring for many days was beaten up by the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, and he was so angry that he vomited blood. Breaking news, such as the spring breeze of Hexun, spread throughout the capital city in just one morning. The people in the capital cheered and cheered when they heard about this. They spontaneously took to the streets, waving their arms, shouting that the Lin family''s army is mighty, and gathered at the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. The deafening shouts gradually spread throughout the streets and alleys, and they could be clearly heard in the palace hall. The empress looked gloomy, staring at the old officials who were doing nothing, and the third princess who posted a huge reward notice and shot herself in the foot with a stone. The third princess has been following the empress to deal with government affairs recently, how could she not know that the thing she taboos the most is the Zhen Guo government, and the thorn in her side that she most wants to get rid of is Lin Qingluo, the eldest granddaughter of the Zhen Guo government. At this moment, seeing the empress staring at him viciously, her sharp eyes were like sharp knives, she shrank her neck subconsciously. Deep in my heart, I have never been like this moment. I am glad that her old man has the sequelae of forgetfulness. What she said in the morning is forgotten in the afternoon. After surviving the court, she can breathe a sigh of relief and go back to the Third Emperor''s Mansion to deal with the follow-up matters of the reward. The queen mother is the lord of a country, and Lin Qingluo is taboo, so she can put the unexpected on the bright side without any scruples. She can''t. She still needs to be recognized by all the officials and admired by the people, and she still has to do the superficial work that should be done. At least not at the critical moment of fighting for the princess, he should not turn against the government of Zhen Guo, so that he would be attacked by the enemy and give the imperial sister an opportunity. The exciting shouts outside the palace wall became louder and louder, and the empress'' complexion became darker and darker. A group of old ministers were all human beings, like wooden stakes, standing respectfully with their heads bowed, without saying a word. "Retire!" The empress was in a hurry, flicked her sleeves bitterly, and left the hall. "Call." All the veterans let out a foul breath and wiped off the cold sweat from their foreheads. "Yilin, you go to the Duke''s Mansion personally, and deliver the rewards offered there, and take this opportunity to show your face in front of the people in the capital." Mr. Shoufu, the grandfather of the third emperor, is worthy of being in the court of Yin for many years. He is full of conspiracy and conspiracy. Taking the opportunity of going to court, he came to her side and discussed countermeasures with his ear. "Grandpa means to take this opportunity to win people''s hearts." The third princess is worthy of being her own granddaughter, and she understood in an instant. The grandfather and grandson looked at each other with treacherous smiles like foxes. ** The eyeliner of Qianji Pavilion is all over the world It is a must to inquire about news. When Luo Zhan got the news, he immediately came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to congratulate him. Because of the loud voices at the main entrance, people bumping into each other, crowded, and the surrounding area was tight, they deliberately made a detour to enter the mansion through the side entrance, and came to Lin Xiaoyang''s Qiujing Garden by familiar ways. Lin Qingluo happened to be there, discussing with his father how to deal with the unexpected situation outside the gate. Lin Xiaoyang had quite a headache. The excited people in the capital chanted the mighty slogan of the Lin family army and gathered at the gate, waiting to see the descendants of the heroes who protect the country. ??Thank you little fairy Yakult-Wu Jinxia for the monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 670： My heroes face to face Chapter 672 The heroes in my heart face to face Once the gate is opened, the enthusiasm of the people is high, and if they do something out of the ordinary, it will stimulate the nerves of the empress, and they are afraid of causing trouble. "Xiao Qingluo, don''t blame brother Zhan for talking too much, the people want to see you, just go out and let them pay their respects." Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled jokingly, and without losing the opportunity, he urged: "Miss Yi of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, she is so powerful that the arena has collapsed, so you are afraid that she will not succeed in seeing people?" "About the rumors about the Goddess descending from the sky that are spreading among the people, Qingluo hasn''t had time to confirm it to the pavilion master before." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, pointing out something: "Brother Zhan, what is your plan? By playing in the ring, what kind of rumors are you spreading?" "Cough cough." Luo Zhan blushed and coughed twice in embarrassment. He was coughing, when a servant hurried over from the direction of the main entrance, respectfully reporting. "My lord, the third princess is here, and I sent someone to hand over the greeting card, saying that she personally delivered a reward to Miss Di, and she was waiting outside the gate." "snort." Luo Zhan guessed the intention of the third princess in an instant, and gave a light snort of disdain. "Send a letter to the old lady and the Duke of the country, Qingluo, you and Weifu go outside the gate to welcome the third princess into the mansion." Lin Xiaoyang was not stupid, he also guessed the purpose of the third princess, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. "yes." Lin Qingluo and the attendant who came to report the news responded at the same time, and stood up from their chairs. "Brother Xiaoyang has something to do, Zhan won''t bother me, and I''ll visit you another day." Luo Zhan got up to say goodbye with a wink, and handed her a box of pastries specially given to Lin Qingluo, and the two exchanged a tacit look. "Shumin, take the cakes back to Luoxueju." Lin Qingluo was going to meet the third princess at the gate, so naturally she couldn''t carry the pastry box out of the study door, and handed it to Wei Shumin who was waiting outside. "yes." Wei Shumin took the pastry box, took two steps back respectfully, turned and left Qiujingyuan. "This girl is Master Wei''s daughter?" Luo Zhan''s shrewd eyes stayed on Wei Shumin''s face for a second, and he asked subconsciously. Lin Qingluo gave him a sideways look, with a half-smile, "The spies of Qianji Pavilion are really all-pervasive, even Shumin''s background is clear." "hey-hey." Luo Zhan didn''t want to miss it for a while, rubbed his nose and laughed a few times, trying to prevaricate. "Qingluo, let''s go, we can''t keep the Third Emperor''s daughter waiting for a long time, causing unnecessary criticism." Lin Xiaoyang had scruples in his heart, greeted his daughter, and strode out of Qiujing Garden. "Brother Zhan, go slowly, don''t send me off." Lin Qingluo bid farewell to Luo Zhan politely trotted to catch up with his father. * At the main entrance of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, the three princesses held their heads high and held their chests high. Facing the people who shouted the might of the Lin family''s army and their enthusiasm, they didn''t change their expressions. With a harmless smile on his face, he perfectly demonstrated the tolerance and generosity of the royal family. The six thick stainless steel gates were pushed open from the inside out, and Lin Xiao, father and daughter, stepped out of the threshold one after the other, and appeared in front of the eagerly awaited people. "Miss Di, it is Miss Di who has come out." There was a moment of turmoil outside the main entrance. The people who had been waiting for a long time saw the young lady who was dressed in green and looked extraordinary. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help moving closer. Some people boldly rushed up the steps to meet their heroes face to face. "Miss Di, please accept my worship!" "Miss Di, you are the goddess in our hearts." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 671： God bless Fengqi! Chapter 673 God bless Fengqi! "Xue Feng won''t accept anyone, but you!" "Miss Yi is mighty!" Someone raised his head, and the scene suddenly exploded. The crowd rushed forward, and they couldn''t stop it. As a result, the third princess standing outside the threshold with her back straight, waiting to be picked up, was ruthlessly pushed away. Had it not been for the support of the attendant, he would have almost fallen from the steps. "Silence, silence!" Protecting the guards of the Three Emperors'' Mansion, it was their duty to stand up and **** them. The gun barrels slammed on the ground, trying to calm down the people present. Nobody paid any attention to them. The enthusiastic crowd is still rushing forward, everyone wants to get close to the hero in their hearts. The scene got a little out of control. Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his figure flashed, floating up the eaves like a cloud of green smoke. "Where is Miss Yi going?" "Up there!" "On the roof." The noisy crowd lost their target, and there was a moment of silence, and then someone spotted the figure on the eaves with sharp eyes, and instantly became restless and moved. Lin Qingluo calmly stood on the eaves of the house, facing the enthusiastic people of the capital city, he bowed his hands and saluted. "Fellow folks, thank you for your great love for Qingluo. As a descendant of the Lin family, it is my duty to repel the provocateurs from outside and raise the prestige of my phoenix habitat." "Everyone, please go back first. Rong Qingluo and his father welcome the third princess into the mansion. If there is a chance in the future, I will thank you all for your kindness." "Miss Yi is the goddess in our hearts." "Miss Yi is worthy of being a descendant of a hero who protects the country!" "Miss Yi is the pride of Fengqi Kingdom!" "God bless, send Miss Di to come down to save Fengqi country, God bless Fengqi!" The people gathered under the eaves were still full of enthusiasm, and suddenly an astonishing remark came out of the crowd. "God bless Fengqi!" "God bless Fengqi!" "God bless Fengqi!" The atmosphere at the scene was completely ignited by these words, reaching a peak at one point. "Fellow folks, I''m sorry that Qingluo has something important to do, and I can''t accompany you anymore. Let me leave." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and she accurately captured Luo Zhan hiding in the shadows, grinning and snickering. In the next second, the elegant figure disappeared on the eaves, and appeared in front of Luo Zhan like a ghost. "Brother Zhan, what are your pavilion masters planning? What''s in it for you by fanning the flames and creating chaos?" "Ahem, Xiao Qingluo, where did you come from?" Luo Zhan covered his mouth and laughed happily, but when he saw the ghostly Qian Xing, he trembled in fright and almost bit his own tongue. "Didn''t you say that this girl descended from a fairy?" Lin Qingluo narrowed her eyes slightly, revealing a cold light: "Fairies naturally come and go without a trace, how can mortals find it with the naked eye." "Hey, Xiao Qingluo, don''t be angry, Brother Zhan is complaining for you." Luo Zhan clearly felt that a cool gaze touched his neck, and he confessed himself cheekily at a high speed. "Obviously you defeated the barbarian warrior The third princess blatantly took credit for her achievements, and with the introduction of offering a reward, she came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to win the hearts of the people. Brother Zhan can''t bear this kind of brazen person the most, no Its not reconciled to teach her a lesson. "That''s your reason?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and looked at him coolly sideways. The three words of disbelief were written on her face brightly. "Ahem." Luo Zhan coughed in embarrassment: "Xiao Qingluo, Brother Zhan is doing your best for you, and the sun and the moon can learn from each other." ??Thank you little fairy wĨtr for the monthly pass ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 672： The reward is brought back Chapter 674 The reward is brought back "Brother Zhan, for the sake of our acquaintance for many years, let''s forget it this time." Lin Qingluo was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense, her brows and eyes darkened, showing a bit of dignity. "Please, please give your pavilion master a message. The future of Qingluo is in your own hands. You don''t need others to push the flames, and you don''t want anyone to use it to achieve your own goals. I hope your pavilion master will wake up in time and stop doing boring things." It hurt each other''s peace." "Xiao Qingluo, Brother Zhan dares to pat his heart and assure you that every word he said just now comes from the heart." Luo Zhan was dumbfounded, and rarely showed a bit of embarrassment: "As for telling the story on your behalf, don''t worry, Brother Zhan promises to tell the pavilion master without saying a word." "So good!" Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any more time, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. ** The third princess showed her face in the town government''s mansion by giving rewards, and her goal of winning the hearts of the people was not achieved in the end. The passionate enthusiasm of the people gradually receded after Miss Di disappeared from the eaves, and under Lin Xiaoyang''s persuasion, they left the Zhen Guogong''s mansion one by one. The gate, which had been noisy all afternoon, finally quieted down. Lin Xiaoyang breathed a sigh of relief, bowed and saluted, and welcomed the third princess into the mansion. At this moment, the third princess had long lost her intention to win people''s hearts, and she didn''t even bother to enter the gate. After a few simple greetings, she put down the reward, turned around and left. When he got into the carriage, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his gloomy eyes gleamed with the same **** as the empress. Lin Xiaoyang sensitively sensed that something was wrong with the third princess, sent the carriage away respectfully, ordered people to carry the reward into the mansion, closed the gate, his brows and eyes dimmed for a moment, then regained his energy, went to Zuishuangju, and reported the matter to his father in detail . "Master, the reward has been brought back, where is it placed?" The young boys intercepted the reward halfway, snatched it from the attendants laughingly, and came to Luoxue Residence through the introduction to congratulate Lin Qingluo. "Sister, sister." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen were also involved. Relying on their young age and no one restraining them, the two little ones entered the yard, headed sullenly and rushed into the wing room, all they wanted to do was to see their sister first, expressing their brother''s admiration and admiration for her. . "Crack." Hunao walked around the door of the wing with short legs, and saw a butterfly, and chased it curiously. I was having fun when I heard the howling of the two little wolves, my little body trembled in shock, and I slid into the flowers, hiding under the lush peonies, only showing a silly little head, secretly rubbing Looking at the door. "Brother Meng Stone, Yixuan... are you all here?" Not long after Lin Qingluo returned to the wing room, and before he had time to drink a cup of tea to moisten his throat, Shitou''s loud, extra-octave voice came from his ears. When I opened the window and looked out, Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, like two cheerful colts, rushed into the wing room chasing each other. "Sister, sister." The two trotted to the front of the elder sister, scrambling to stretch out their small arms, wanting the elder sister to hug and spin around twice. "Jinfeng, Jinming, are you two coming too?" Lin Qingluo smiled and fulfilled the wishes of the younger brothers. He hugged the two little ones one by one, and turned around twice in the same place, making the younger brothers giggle. "Master, we are here to give you a reward." Shitou poked his head to look into the wing room, and answered the words with a smile: "Two big boxes are full, heavy and heavy, and my shoulders are sore from the weight." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 673： Open the painting and find the treasure "Sister, we also helped carry it." Xiaoba Lin Jinhao and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei looked at the two little ones surrounding their sister, having fun wantonly, and they were a little jealous, so they also came to the window happily. "Sister, and us." Lin Jinrui, who is tenth, and Lin Jintong, who is eleventh, poked their heads from behind their brothers, and they were all stroking the back of their heads in a silly way. "Okay, it''s very busy today, and the brothers are all here." Looking at the happy smiling faces, Lin Qingluo couldn''t help feeling refreshed, and ordered the two servant girls with a smile. "Zi Zhu, Shu Min, go and prepare some tea, order the kitchen to cook a good meal, and let them have dinner at Luoxue Residence at noon." "yes." The two servant girls agreed with a smile, and walked out of the wing through the curtain. "Yes, yes, let''s eat at my sister''s place." Six younger brothers, six pairs of eyes, all lit up when they heard the word eat. Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, waving their little arms happily, having fun around their sister. Wang Meng, Shitou, Lin Yixuan, and the three teenagers also showed surprise expressions. "Master, hurry up and open the box, and see what good things are inside?" Shitou was so active that he couldn''t rest for a moment. He walked around the yard, and then his eyes fell on two large wooden boxes that looked very gorgeous and were about one meter square. "The wooden box is not locked, you can open it yourself." Lin Qingluo smiled and pulled the two younger brothers out of the wing. "Okay, let''s open the box." Shi Shi''s eyes were shining, he gave two peeps, he spat twice into his palm, he was gearing up, ready to open the box to appraise the treasure. He put on a good posture, was delayed for a while, and was caught up first. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, the two little ones, ran out of the wing room, rushed straight to the two big wooden boxes, and opened the boxes one by one. "What are there?" The curiosity of all the young men was aroused, and they came over laughingly. A box of neatly stacked gold ingots, a box of rare calligraphy and paintings, and antique jade articles. Lin Yixuan stretched out his hand from the box, took out a box with eight treasure patterns on a tangled lotus, ran to his sister, and stuffed it into her hand with a smile. "Sister, this box is beautiful, I will keep it for myself." "Okay, Yixuan is so obedient, she always thinks about her sister in everything good." Lin Qingluo smiled, took the box and patted him on the head kindly. "whee." Lin Yixuan smiled happily, enjoying his sister''s love in every possible way. "There are a few ancient calligraphy and paintings, unfold them and see if there is a treasure map." The stone was snatched by the two little ones, and he opened the box. Feeling unwilling, he secretly stared at a few ancient paintings. "You can get it, money addicts are addicted, thinking about treasures all day long." Wang Meng turned back without even thinking about it. "Open the painting, open the painting, and find the treasure." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their small size, had fun, and when they heard that the treasure was even more exciting, they took out two ancient paintings first. "You two, slow down, pull gently, and be careful not to tear it." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei couldn''t stand it anymore, and each of them grabbed the collars of the two children and dragged them away from the box. The ancient painting is so old that it cannot withstand rubbing and rubbing. Holding it in the hands of two little ones, the heart trembles when looking at it. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong also surrounded them, and carefully took the scroll from the hands of the younger brothers. Shi Shi also grabbed a pair, unfolded it in front of my brothers, and appraised it decently. "Don''t pretend, just the little ink in your stomach, you know how to appreciate paintings?" v2 Chapter 674： 1 person 1 gold ingot Wang Meng looked at the landscape map, and hit him unceremoniously. "Isn''t it just a landscape painting? What''s so great about it? I don''t care to look at it." After staring at it for a long time, the stone felt boring, so he threw it to Lin Jinhao casually. "Ancient paintings are expensive because of their age, and they are not easy to preserve. It has been handed down over the years without any damage, which is really rare." Lin Jinhao is worthy of being a well-educated son of a noble family, although he is only eleven years old, his words and deeds are gentle and elegant. He took the painting, rolled it up carefully, and put it back in the wooden box. Compared with the hatchback, the stone is even more vulgar and rude. "These two pictures are nothing special, they are both pictures of beauties." Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong each unfolded the painting in their hands, showed it to everyone, and imitated mynah, re-rolled it, and put it back in the wooden box. "Shitou, you are not even as good as an eight-year-old child." Wang Meng glanced at Lin Jintong, looked up and down the stone again, curled his lips in disgust. "There is not even a treasure map, and the third princess is too stingy." Shitou was full of displeasure, and turned to the third princess: "Our master beat up the barbarian warrior and saved the royal family''s face, so he took out this **** and sent the beggar away!" "No, it''s just to send you off." Wang Meng listened to the music, and laughed and teased him. "Don''t look down on people." Shi Shi''s ears turned red from his stimulation, and he stuck his neck up again. "When brother grows up and joins the army, he will definitely be better than you. He will make military exploits and become a general. He will be very prestigious." "Just you, still want to be a general? At best, you are a messenger." Wang Meng squinted at his height, smacked his mouth a few times, and wrote the word disdain on his face. "you......" Just as Shi Shi was about to reply, he caught sight of Wei Shumin and Zi Zhu, two maids, coming from the kitchen with trays, his ears turned red, and he closed his mouth embarrassingly. "The tea is ready, please drink tea, young masters." Wei Shumin has a pretty face and a sweet voice. She is a very attractive little girl. She put the tray on the stone table, picked up the teapot, poured water into the teacups one by one, and then brought it up to each teenager. "Thanks." Shitou took the teacup, and it was rare that there was no extra nonsense, his ears were slightly red. The rest of the boys, including the two little ones, also took the teacups with smiles, thanked them, and put them back on the stone table after drinking the tea. Lin Qingluo greeted Wei Shumin with a smile, and whispered into his ear, "Bring some of the newly made purses, and put a gold ingot for Brother Meng and the others." "Um." Wei Shumin agreed with a smile, walked briskly into the wing room, and came back with nine brand new purses after a while. Following the young lady''s instructions, he took out nine gold ingots from the box and put them into nine purses of different colors. The size of the purse is just right, there is a little room for a gold ingot, and the rope at the mouth of the bag is pulled to the two sides, and it looks good when tied to the belt. Wei Shumin returned to the young lady with nine purses in his hands, and placed them on the stone table. "Brother Meng, Stone, Yixuan." Lin Qingluo greeted the three teenagers with a smile, and each of them threw a purse to them: "You beat the gongs and drums early in the morning, and went to the martial arts field to cheer for your hard work. Take it back, buy some delicious food, and reward yourself." "Hey, thank you Master." Wang Meng and Shitou took the purse and rubbed the back of their heads in silly joy. "Thank you sister." Lin Yixuan was also mixed in, holding the purse fondly, his big eyes shining. v2 Chapter 675： Is it fun to fight in the ring? "Jinhao, Jinlei...you guys come here too." Lin Qingluo smiled and greeted her six younger brothers. "Sister, sister." The six younger brothers are like cheerful colts, laughing and surrounding them. Lin Qingluo picked up the purses one by one and gave each of them one. "Sister is happy today, and I have a reward for you. From now on, practice martial arts well, and strive to become the pillar of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, a brave and fearless warrior like the brothers." "Yeah, we remember." The six younger brothers took the purse cheerfully, their big eyes shining. ** A group of young men happily had lunch at Luoxue Residence, and then dispersed. Lin Qingluo rested for a while at noon, pulled herself together, and went to Yating to study the lessons for the afternoon. The heroic deeds of Miss Zhen Guogong''s defeating the barbarian warriors spread throughout the capital city, and the three generals and tiger girls naturally heard the news. Therefore, when she walked into Yating, three pairs of fiery eyes came together in an instant. What followed was a loud voice full of resentment, an octave high, which made her tremble and almost backed out. "Qingluo, you don''t fight for righteousness, and you don''t call us for such a fun thing as fighting in the ring!" Lin Qingluo had black lines all over his head, looking at Princess Huimin who pinched his waist with his hands and looked resentful, he was speechless. Is it fun to play in the ring? Only Miss Jiao, who has never experienced a **** fight, would think so, right? "Ahem." Ji Liuyun came after him, coughing twice. "Master Liuyun is here." "Sit down." He Biqiu and Li Mulin, the two little girls heard the coughing sound, their complexions changed instantly, their backs were straightened, and they picked up the book decently. Princess Huimin also withered, and sat down with red ears, the resentment on her face disappeared without a trace. One thing down one thing. Only in front of the elegant and unparalleled No. 1 son, the three arrogant generals, would they be rare and reserved, showing the coquettish attitude of a little daughter. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, walked into the Yating, and sat down in her seat. The policy theory is as boring as ever, and the listeners are drowsy. After persisting for less than half an hour, the three little girls all dragged their cheeks, blowing the spring breeze and Xun, and began to doze off. Ji Liuyun glanced at the four students indifferently, and saw that only Lin Qingluo was sitting upright, listening very seriously, and rubbed his brows helplessly. Is his presence getting weaker and weaker? Of the four students, three were actually sleeping. "Senior Brother Ji, there is still half a month before the county exam. If you persist for another half month, you won''t have to come here to suffer every day, watching them sleep and torturing your nerves." Lin Qingluo''s mind was exquisite and clear, and seeing his depression, she smiled forgivingly. "Fortunately, there is another one who didn''t sleep." Ji Liuyun smiled gratifiedly, cheered up again, and continued to give lectures. **** The northwestern border of Fengqi Country is bordered by the endless grasslands. The nomads are good at riding and shooting. They have been fighting wolves and beasts all the year round in the harsh environment, and their combat effectiveness is exceptionally strong. The overlord of the grassland, the Qiyan tribe, was originally a small tribe with thousands of people. Dan Ta Shanyu rose strongly and led the tribe to gradually expand outward. After ten years, he completed the military conquest of various tribes and unified the entire grassland. The climate of the grassland is changeable, the environment is harsh, the edge area is eroded by the desert all the year round, and the grassland with rich water and grass is decreasing year by year. Danta is good at fighting, and he is handy in fighting. Governing the country is stretched, unable to convince the public. v2 Chapter 676： Begging tribe, lure wolves into the house There is no other reason. After unifying the grasslands, he rewarded his cronies with the most fertile grasslands. The most deserted land and the most barren mountainous land were allocated to the tribes conquered by force. Not being allocated fertile pastures, the herdsmen live in hardship and complain a lot. The tribe is divided and hostile to each other, and disputes are everywhere. In order to divert the grievances of the herdsmen, Danta set his sights on neighboring countries, and often sent troops to harass and rob property along the border. The country that borders the most grassland borders is the Western Chu State. Three-quarters of the border of Western Chu is bordered by the grasslands, and every year they are harassed by the light cavalry of the Qiyan tribe, and the border residents suffer unspeakably. Fengqi also has one-sixth of its boundary bordering on the grassland. The border area is windy and sandy, the land is barren, and the border people live in poverty. Fearing the toughness of the Qiyan light cavalry, they have no choice but to abandon their homes and migrate southward year by year. Within a hundred miles of the border, except for a small number of border guards, all the villages are empty and ruined, almost becoming a no-man''s land. The second emperor''s daughter has a sinister heart, consciously losing power in the court, and has no hope of competing for the crown daughter, so she has poisonous schemes in her heart. He made contact with Dan secretly, and at the cost of ceding the three cities in the northwest border, he lured Qi Yan''s Qing cavalry into Fengqi to help her rebel. Dan Ta wanted to divert the conflicts within the tribe, and he was also a fierce general capable of conquering wars. He hit it off with the second princess and reached an alliance in private. There are 100,000 guards in the northwest frontier, led by the general Chen Xun, who used to be the Empress'' confidant, and later switched to the Second Empress. The second princess is also Xu Yizhongli, and she is allowed to stand on her own as a vassal king in the future without being restricted by the court. The throne is hereditary, and the future generations will be blessed. With Chen Xun''s surrender and Dan Ta''s assistance, the second princess thought she had a chance to win, secretly bought weapons in large quantities, and attracted barbarian warriors to demonstrate against the third princess. ** Lin Xiaoyang sent people to collect the evidence, but they didn''t arrive as fast as the birds. On the third day after the competition in the ring, the little kingfisher had already informed the master of the investigation. The second princess, Lin Yirong. How dare you betray Feng Qi and lure wolves into your house. After listening to the little kingfisher''s report, Lin Qingluo clenched her right fist tightly, her knuckles turned white, and the evil spirit that erupted in an instant could no longer be described in terms of anger. "Master, I have some bad news for you." The little kingfisher was very helpless: "The person in the second emperor''s mansion is a fake, he was disguised by the second emperor''s confidant''s secret guard. The real second emperor had already changed her face with a disguise technique a month ago and left the border secretly , hiding in the Qiyan tribe." Lin Qingluo''s breath stagnated: "Does your lord know about this?" "He shouldn''t know." The little kingfisher secretly guessed: "With his temperament, if he knew that the second princess was fake, there would have been a lot of trouble. How could he let a fake princess hang around under his nose every day, adding to his troubles." "Tell him about it." Lin Qingluo frowned: "Let him find a chance to expose the true face of the fake princess." "Good." The little kingfisher agreed happily, rolled his eyes, and asked again: "What about the real second princess? How to deal with her?" "Lin Yirong..." Lin Qingluo paused every word, gritted his teeth bitterly. "Master, why don''t we go to the grasslands." The little kingfisher''s eyes brightened: "Just kill her, it''s over once and for all." "Going to the grassland?" Lin Qingluo frowned in thought. "If the master doesn''t want war and disputes, and innocent people suffer, the most direct way is to assassinate the second princess." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 167914731 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 677： Fake princess, your noble move The little kingfisher kept encouraging her with her own little thoughts. "As long as she dies, the northwest frontier will be peaceful. There will be no insiders playing tricks, and Danta will not dare to attack the hinterland of the Central Plains lightly. No matter how tough the light cavalry is, it will not be able to take advantage of the complex mountainous terrain." "This matter is no small matter. The generals in the northwest border participated in the rebellion. How could it be solved by killing one person?" Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Let me tell the old man about this first. The plan discussed a few days ago is no longer feasible, and a new coping strategy must be re-negotiated." "Okay, I''ll go around the palace and tell your lord to find some new fun." The little kingfisher didn''t feel any trouble, flapped its small wings, and flew away immediately. ** Empress'' bedroom. Your gentleman gave a half-smile, massaging the empress'' shoulders with both hands, a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Your Majesty, Xinzi remembers that the emperor''s birthday is approaching. This year happens to be his fiftieth birthday. The palace hasn''t been lively for a long time. Why don''t you take this opportunity to invite all the officials to celebrate?" "Hehe, when did you remember his birthday?" The empress was amused, and jokingly said, "Could it be that the sun is coming out from the west today? You actually want to celebrate his birthday." "Isn''t Xinzi thinking of His Majesty?" Your Majesty raised his eyebrows lightly, provoking all sorts of amorous feelings: "Your Majesty has been annoyed by those veterans all day long, so it''s good to take this opportunity to change your mood." "Year after year, it goes by so fast." The empress patted the back of his hand in relief, and sighed with emotion: "In a blink of an eye, the emperor is almost fifty years old, and I am also old." "Your Majesty is in his prime, why bother." Your Majesty''s brows lightly raised, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "In another day, Xinzi will order a few bottles of anti-wrinkle eye cream from the beauty shop. Your Majesty will put it on, and she will definitely be more beautiful than an eighteen-year-old young girl." "Hehe, you, with a mouth that looks like it has been smeared with honey, is the best at making me happy." The empress was in a good mood, and her eyebrows were beaming with joy. Your Majesty''s eyes flickered: "Did Your Majesty agree to the emperor''s birthday banquet?" "Okay, it''s up to you." The empress readily agreed: "Let''s leave this matter to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, let them prepare as soon as possible, and hold a birthday banquet in the Hall of Mental Cultivation two days later." "Your Majesty, it''s late at night, Xinzi will help you to rest." Your lord raised his brows lightly, with a mocking smile. "good." The empress didn''t notice his strangeness, and let him help her get up from the chair. Fake princess? interesting. At the Dijun''s birthday banquet, I want to see how you pretend to be. The noble lord supported the empress and walked slowly towards the dragon bed, with an unknown light shining in his eyes. ** "Master, your lord has acted. He wants to expose the fake princess'' true face at the emperor''s night banquet in two days'' time." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves of the bedroom, listening to the corner of the wall happily, and relayed the details to the master. Lin Qingluo agreed in her heart: "The emperor''s birthday, as the second princess''s own daughter, is bound to attend. The fake princess can''t hide even if she wants to. It''s a good idea." "What did the old man say, do you agree to go to the grassland to assassinate the second princess?" The little kingfisher is thinking about going to the grassland to show off its skills. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply: "Grandfather''s heart is very heavy. After learning that the frontier army participated in the rebellion, he kept silent. It makes people feel distressed." "The old man has been a soldier all his life, and he can''t hear the words of rebellion by the frontier army. It''s hard for him." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Lei Manli for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 678： Girls laughing, surprising words The little kingfisher sighed with emotion, rolled his eyes, and asked again: "Where is Lord Zhen, what''s his opinion? You can''t let the second princess plot rebellion in the grassland, don''t you?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply again after hearing the words: "Grandfather means that the 100,000 troops in the northwest border are controlled by Chen Xun. He intends to establish himself as a vassal king. The generals under him have been cleaned up many times. They are all his confidants." "The interests of these people are closely connected with him and are inseparable. They will not stop until they achieve their goals." "Assassinating the second princess is easy, but persuading a hundred thousand troops to surrender is difficult. Chen Xun knows that this incident will undoubtedly lead to death, so he will definitely fight to the death. He will continue to collude with Qi Yan, separate the area in the northwest, and establish himself as king." * Little Kingfisher dismissed it: "Why bother persuading them to surrender, those who participated in the rebellion will be wiped out." "It''s so simple to destroy a 100,000 army." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "I really want to wipe it out completely, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and there are many bones..." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Chen Xun rebelled, and the Empress will not just sit idly by. When the time comes, troops will be sent to encircle and suppress. The two sides will fight fiercely, and more people will die." "Let''s see the empress''s reaction first." Lin Qingluo said sadly: "Even if she sends troops to encircle and suppress, according to my grandfather''s inference, she will not send the Lin family army. The most likely troops will be the garrison in the southwestern border area." "It''s not better not to draw." Little Kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "There is civil strife in Beiming, Fenghuangguan is rarely at peace, and the border garrison can recuperate. It''s best to have no war and rest for a few years." "The southwestern frontier is the same as the Southern Qi border. There is no war all year round, and the combat effectiveness of the frontier army is worrying." Lin Qingluo frowned, "I''m afraid there is no chance of winning against the Qiyan light cavalry." "The queen''s confidants and generals are all villains with ulterior motives." The little kingfisher sneered: "I don''t have real skills, but I still want to get promoted and get rich. There are probably not a few people like Chen Xun who daydream and want to become kings on their own." "Let''s do this first, let''s not talk." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows, and ended the heavy topic: "You let the bird continue to inquire about the news, and wait until your lord exposes the true face of the fake emperor and the empress takes further action." "Good." The little kingfisher will continue to watch without being told, royal family secrets, it likes it the most. ** Yating. "It''s so boring, every day, policy theory, policy theory, policy theory, such a boring and boring day, when will it end?" Princess Huimin didn''t care about the image of a lady, and sighed while lying on the desk. Aggrieved like a bitter cauliflower, Xiao Mian amused Lin Qingluo. "It''s already late March, and in a dozen or so days, the county exam will start, and you will be able to regain your freedom, without any constraints, and enjoy yourself freely." "Actually, I think it''s fine." Li Mulin had been sleeping in class every day recently, and she was used to it. It was rare for her conscience to find out that she spoke a fair word for the first son who was teaching temporarily. "Although the theory is tormenting people, at least Mr. Liuyun is good-looking. Every morning when you wake up, thinking of such a beautiful boy waiting for you in class, you won''t feel angry when you wake up, and your breakfast is delicious." "I''m going, I really lost to you." Princess Huimin was defeated by her shocking words, and gave her an annoyed look: "You sleep for a long time in class, and you have the nerve to say that you are eye-catching, why don''t you study hard if you are eye-catching, why don''t you sleep hard. " v2 Chapter 679： You are also a talent "Isn''t it spring sleepiness and autumn fatigue?" Li Mulin pouted and replied: "Besides, sleeping and seductive eyes are two different things, okay? There''s no need to confuse them." "Where''s Bi Qiu? Why haven''t you come yet?" Lin Qingluo interrupted them with a smile: "You won''t be blocked at the door again today, will you?" "Eighty percent." Princess Huimin''s thoughts shifted in an instant, and when she chatted about gossip, she suddenly regained her spirits: "If Mr. Liuyun doesn''t leave the capital city, the threshold of her house will be trampled down." "Is it time to visit now?" Li Mulin asked with wide-eyed eyes, forgetting all the rifts she had just had. "Not really." Princess Huimin curled her lips with a look of disgust: "Those people saw that the invitations didn''t work. Since Mr. Liuyun came to the capital city, he didn''t attend a flower viewing banquet. He was so anxious that he simply came to visit and inquire about it. his whereabouts." "Hey, these people are really enough. They chase after men every day, and they don''t feel ashamed." Li Mulin showed off her righteous words: "It''s not like us, the beautiful boy is right in front of you, sitting still in his arms, studying when he should, sleeping when he should sleep, how chic and comfortable he is living." "I''m convinced!" Princess Huimin patted the desk, and gave her a thumbs up in admiration: "You have a thick skin, and the walls of the capital city are two meters wide, which is not one-tenth of yours." "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was amused, clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "This metaphor is perfect, Huimin, you are also a talent." "This girl is living a chic life, do you understand?" Li Mulin held her head high, and replied unconvinced: "You two, you can''t be as free and easy as this girl, deliberately misinterpreting it, it''s pure jealousy." "I envy you?" Princess Huimin raised her eyebrows, showing her aggressiveness: "You are thick-skinned and worthy of boasting. Others, what else can compare to this princess?" "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo patted the table, almost laughing. "Cough cough." Ji Liuyun, who was standing outside the elegant pavilion, listened more and more outrageously. He rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, and had to cough, interrupting the noise of the three girls. There was no sound in Yating, except for the slight rustling sound of books being blown by the spring breeze. ** Xue Baozhu enjoyed ten years of splendor and wealth in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and was used to a luxurious life. Even when he returned to Xue''s house, he couldn''t change his domineering temperament, and he always opposed his aunt. His father''s first wife is also not a good-tempered person, she curses when she opens her mouth, and hits when she raises her hand. Not long after returning to Xue''s house, the two formed a grudge against each other, resentment and anger abounded. The aunt even came to her door by chasing gambling debts, and wanted to push her out to pay off the debts. Fortunately, she met the Lin brothers and escaped. Xue Baozhu lived in the country for a year, her arrogant temper remained unchanged, and the family she arranged with Mrs. Lin to live in temporarily, got along very unpleasantly, and became more and more disgusting. That family was relatives of Mrs. Lin''s housemate, and they couldn''t take it anymore, so they came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion privately to complain to their relatives, and they didn''t want to support her anymore. When Mrs. Lin heard the companion''s report, she was so angry that her heart ached. She wished she could marry her now and marry far away. "Second Madam, Miss Xue''s temperament is really too arrogant and indulgent. It''s not a good way to raise her in the countryside. I''d better report to the old lady and send her back to Xue''s house." Mrs. Lin''s companion was naturally towards her relatives, and she was also full of resentment towards Xue Baozhu, and kept encouraging her. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***472, 1666 book coins for the reward. (?)? Thank you for the monthly pass. (?)? Add another chapter to express thanks. v2 Chapter 680： Brother 4 is back, 3 girls are having fun "You said this child, why is he so ignorant!" Mrs. Lin covered her heart, unable to get rid of her anger: "Your twelve-year-old sister, your mind should grow up..." "The fourth young master is back." The maid Qinghe raised the door curtain and interrupted her. Lin Jinyun''s sixteenth birthday was over, and he was going to practice in the army. Before leaving, he rushed back from the countryside to bid farewell to his relatives. Feng Yi came back with him, the two entered the mansion together and went back to the hospital separately. "Brother Yun is back?" As soon as Mrs. Lin heard that her son had returned, she immediately forgot about Xue Baozhu, her heart stopped hurting, she happily got up from her chair, and greeted her out of the room in person. "Mother." Lin Jinyun walked into the yard, saw his mother coming out, quickened his pace, and stepped forward to support her. "Brother Yun, how many days can you stay at home this time?" When Mrs. Lin saw her son, her eyes were filled with joy, thinking that he was about to go on a long journey and enlist in the army, her eye sockets couldn''t help turning red. "Two or three days." Lin Jinyun supported his mother''s arm, and the mother and son entered the wing room together. "Fourth young master." Mrs. Lin''s second wife''s companion stood on the spot cautiously, and saluted Lin Jinyun with a sly smile. "You go back first and pay twenty taels of silver to Chen''s daughter-in-law from the tent, and let her take it back as a reward." Seeing her, Mrs. Lin thought of Xue Baozhu again, feeling upset: "Follow her back, and tell that girl to stay in the country and not to cause trouble. If she is dishonest, send her to the nunnery. With the vicious cousin as a companion, don''t even think about coming out again in this life." "Yes, servant girl is going now." The accompanying room received the letter of approval, heaved a sigh of relief, and left the room with a smile. Lin Jinyun helped his mother to sit down, watched the woman retreat out of the corner of her eye, and sighed almost imperceptibly. ** During the lunch break, Princess Huimin became interested and pestered Lin Qingluo to take them to the martial arts arena to see the beasts kept in the leopard house. When Lin Qingluo heard the word "beast", a flash of Leibao taking a step forward in his mind, with his fat body quivering and stupid, couldn''t help laughing jokingly. He Biqiu and Li Mulin had never seen a real snow leopard before, and when they heard it, they immediately regained their energy, and they all showed anticipation. "Okay, there are not many people in the martial arts field at noon, so let''s go around from the back garden, so we can save some walking." The three newly-acquainted little sisters made a request, and Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to ignore them, so she nodded and agreed with a smile. "Okay, let''s go out and let the wind go!" Princess Huimin got what she wanted, and rushed out of Yating like a gust of wind, cheering loudly in the yard. "Great, I can finally go to the Martial Arts Field to have fun, and I will almost suffocate to death if I hold it any longer." Li Mulin also jumped up from the chair, and ran out after her. "Oh, let''s go see the snow leopard!" He Biqiu followed closely behind, bouncing down the steps like a cheerful little sparrow. "Go west, follow the trail on the left, and you''ll be there." Lin Qingluo walked out of Yating with a smile on her face. "Okay." The three girls agreed in unison, and happily ran to the left path. * Leopard house. The spring sun was just right, and Leibao stretched out his limbs comfortably, lying in the shade of a tree to sleep, his fat belly rising and falling with the sound of snoring. Tiger''s head poked out a small head from among the low bushes, peering into the leopard''s house through the fence. According to its observation for many days, Leibao sleeps most soundly at noon. Sneak in and grab a piece of fleshy bone, you won''t disturb it. v2 Chapter 681： 4 Brothers The eyeballs of the tiger''s head turned around, and it came out from the flowers, and moved towards the leopard''s house with short legs, one small step at a time. Although he was certain that Lei Bao would not wake up, he was still ready to run away at any time. "Wow, what a cute little tiger cub." A girl''s cheers and a horrifying explosion sounded particularly abrupt in the quiet noon. "Crack." Hu Nao was so startled that his hairs stood up, he turned around and ran in the direction of the flowers. A pair of exquisite embroidered shoes blocked its way, making it tremble in fright, and jumped back twice suddenly. "Tiger Nao, why don''t you just stay in Luoxue Residence and sneak into the Leopard House?" Lin Qingluo bent down, picked up the cute little tiger cub, and pinched its wet little nose affectionately. "Ah Choo." Hu Nao couldn''t help but sneezed, making everyone present laugh. "Qingluo, is the little tiger cub raised by you too? It''s so cute, can I give it a hug?" Princess Huimin''s attention was instantly attracted by the little tiger cub, and she eagerly stretched out her hand. "Can." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo stuffed the little tiger cub into her arms. "Crack." Hu Nao shrugged and pulled his small head, and gave his master a resentful look. It''s like this every time, the owner regards it as a mascot, allowing outsiders to knead it, whoever wants to hug it. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo smiled happily to meet its resentful little eyes. "Little tiger cub, so cute." Princess Huimin is a cute pet control, hugging the cute and silly little tiger, her heart is about to melt. All the beasts and everything were forgotten. "Huimin, we also want to hug." Li Mulin and He Biqiu were also very fond of the little tiger cub, and stretched out their hands at the same time. "I haven''t hugged enough yet." Princess Huimin was reluctant to let go, and sideways avoided the hands of the two. "Crack." A slight movement caused her right arm to accidentally catch a strand of tiger hair. The tiger''s body trembled in pain, struggled a few times, jumped off her arms, and ran into the flowers with its short legs. "Oh, the little tiger cub ran away." The three girls exclaimed in unison, subconsciously chasing after along the path. Hu Nao heard the noise of the girls, rushed forward in a panic, jumped out of the flowers, and wanted to cross the path and run into the rockery opposite. The little head bumped into a pair of black boots again. "Tiger brain?" Lin Jinyun bent down, picked up the cub that hit the boot, hugged it lovingly, and gently smoothed its fur. "Crack." Hu Nao saw that it was a familiar person, rolled his eyes, pretended to be scared, and shrunk back into his arms. "Little tiger cub, don''t run away." "There it is!" The three girls came after them, and when they saw the little tiger cub in Lin Jinyun''s arms, their eyes lit up, and they all surrounded them. The three hands reached out to the cub at the same time. "Crack." Hunao let out a weak cry twice, then arched his little head into Lin Jinyun''s arms. Lin Jinyun''s eyes dimmed, and he quickly backed away, avoiding three meters away. "Hey, you are so rude, why did you **** our little tiger cub?" Princess Huimin raised her eyebrows, feeling displeased, pinching her waist with both hands, and questioning sharply, showing her aggressiveness. "Miss, you seem to have made a mistake. This is my home, and the tiger brain is my sister''s pet. When did it become yours?" Lin Jinyun frowned lightly, and took another three steps back to avoid the oncoming saliva. "Your family? Who are you?" Princess Huimin wanted to **** the cub, so she didn''t turn the corner. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy for waking up from a dream & life. (?)? v2 Chapter 682： The relationship between Qingluo and his brother is so good "Hey, Huimin, stop talking, let''s go." Lin Mulin and He Biqiu, who lived in the capital for a long time, recognized Lin Jinyun, stretched out their hands awkwardly, and pulled her back. "Fourth brother, when did you come back?" Lin Qingluo came to the rockery just at this moment, and when he saw the handsome young man holding the little tiger cub, his eyes lit up, and he walked a few steps, and came to his side. "Before a stick of incense, I just entered the house." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he looked at his little sister dotingly: "I heard from the attendant that you are in the martial arts arena, and I came here specially to see you." "Fourth brother, how many days can you stay at home?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she subconsciously asked the same question as Mrs. Lin''s. "That''s right, two days." Lin Jinyun looked at the little sister with some regret: "Father has sent a letter, asking me to go to the border of Northern Qi and practice with him." "Northern Qi?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank. There was civil strife in Beiming, the border was temporarily peaceful, and the national power of the Northern Qi was growing stronger and stronger, so the border became the most dangerous place. "Don''t worry about the fourth brother, the fourth brother will take care of himself." Lin Jinyun was as careful as a hair, saw her sister''s worry, and in turn comforted her softly. "Well, Qingluo trusts the fourth brother." Lin Qingluo smiled suddenly, and took the fourth brother''s arm affectionately. "Fourth brother finally came back. Tonight, Qingluo will be the host. Call Mengge and the others. Let''s go to Jufulou for dinner and welcome fourth brother." "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, what''s the wind?" Lin Jinyun was amused, and pampered her head. Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously: "I will welcome you tonight and see you off tomorrow. I can''t miss a banquet." "You, naughty." Lin Jinyun raised his eyebrows lightly, his spirits were bright. * "Wow, the relationship between Qingluo and his brother is really good." Princess Huimin didn''t turn the corner until now, forgetting about the little tiger cub, with a pair of beautiful eyes, unblinkingly looking at the pair of brothers and sisters who are very affectionate. "Uh-huh." Li Mulin was also very emotional: "My brother has never been so gentle to me." "My brother, hi." He Biqiu curled his lips in disgust: "It''s okay not to mention it." * "Fourth brother, they are Qing Luo''s new friends. He Biqiu and Li Mulin are both the granddaughters of my grandfather''s best friends. You should know them." Lin Qingluo heard the conversation of the three girls with sharp ears, smiled, and introduced it to the fourth brother very naturally. "Hello, two sisters." Lin Jinyun naturally recognized He Yao''s younger sister, and Li Mulin had met her a few times, so she probably had some impressions. "Hey, hello, Fourth Brother Lin." Facing Lin Jinyun''s gentle gaze, the two little girls rubbed their hands cautiously, their ears turned red. "County Master Huimin, the jewel in the palm of Prince Qi''s Mansion, has just returned from southern Xinjiang, and the fourth brother may not be familiar with it." Lin Qingluo smiled, and introduced Princess Huimin to the fourth brother. "Oh, I just came from southern Xinjiang, when did I say such a person came..." Lin Jinyun smiled knowingly, his eyes flickered, and he swallowed the word savage in time. Princess Huimin''s face froze, and a smile froze on her face. Although she was a bit hot-tempered and not stupid, she naturally understood his hidden meaning. Not saying it out was enough to make her extremely ashamed. "Huimin has a straightforward personality, doesn''t hold back, and is quite right with my temper." Lin Qingluo helped her friend understandably: "My younger sister likes a girl with a genuine temperament like her." "My sister likes it, so it''s good." Lin Jinyun''s love for her sister was overwhelming, and she continued to talk naturally. v2 Chapter 683： You three, why are your ears red? "whee." Princess Huimin listened to the music, and immediately left behind the embarrassment she had felt a moment ago, lowering her eyelids, rubbing the silk handkerchief, acting like a shy little daughter. "Huimin, the afternoon class is about to start, let''s go back first." Li Mulin didn''t look at her, and pulled her sleeve back. "Yes, Mr. Liuyun is coming soon. If you don''t go back, you will be punished if you miss the class." He Biqiu followed suit and grabbed her other arm. The two girls worked together, one on the left and the other on the right, dragging her away at high speed. "Hehe, it''s very interesting for you three companions to read." Lin Jinyun was amused, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "The three of them are pure and straightforward, and they don''t have bad intentions. They are easier to get along with." Lin Qingluo held the fourth brother''s arm affectionately, and the two brothers and sisters also walked towards Yating along the way they came. "Grandpa did the right thing by choosing three little girls to study with you." Lin Jinyun jokingly smiled: "In case you are surrounded by nervous brats, you will lose the happiness that belongs to little girls." "Hehe, what the fourth brother said makes sense." Lin Qingluo was amused by the fourth brother''s rare and humorous one-liners, and she smiled with crooked eyebrows and was extremely happy. "How is your academic performance? Do you have the confidence to take the top spot in the county exam?" Lin Jinyun looked at his younger sister dotingly, hearing the cheerful laughter like silver bells in his ears, his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t help but relax. "Fourth brother, if you ask me like this, my sister is really under pressure." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows playfully, pretending to be distressed. "Alright, fourth brother won''t ask any more." Lin Jinyun changed his words in an instant: "We Qingluo, even if we are not the first in the county test, we are still a hundred times better than those vulgar fans." Lin Qingluo smiled. This sounded a little familiar. It seems that the old grandmother, her old man, once said, not a single word is bad. * Yating has arrived. Lin Jinyun bent down and put down the tiger''s head, allowing it to scurry into the flowers and play on its own. "Fourth brother, don''t forget, let''s have dinner at Jufulou at night, and my sister is treating guests. You are responsible for notifying Jin Hao and the others, Jin Feng and Jin Ming, and let them come together." Before Lin Qingluo entered the elegant pavilion, she still didn''t forget the welcome banquet. "Okay, fourth brother tell them." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows were gentle, she smiled and watched her younger sister run into Yating, stood there for a long time, then turned and left. * "Wow, Qingluo, your fourth brother is so handsome and gentle." The group leader Huimin poked his head to look outside the Yating, with a pair of beautiful eyes, he watched Lin Jinyun''s receding back without blinking, faintly twinkling with little stars. "The fourth brother is gentle and elegant, with the style of a Confucian general." Listening to her praising her brother, Lin Qingluo felt extremely refreshed, and couldn''t help blurting out: "In the future, I don''t know which girl will be lucky enough to be my fourth sister-in-law." Before the words fell, the three little girls'' ears turned red, rubbing the silk handkerchiefs in their hands, and remained silent. "Hey, you three, what''s the matter? Why are your ears red?" Lin Qing was bewildered and felt uncomfortable. "Hey, it''s nothing." He Biqiu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he panicked for a moment. "It''s a little hot at noon, and my ears are hot and red." Li Mulin wiped her sweat with a silk handkerchief, talking nonsense in a serious manner. "Qingluo, does your fourth brother have a childhood sweetheart who grew up with him and has a good relationship?" Huimin had a brisk temper and asked directly. He Biqiu and Li Mulin''s heart trembled, and they subconsciously held their breath. "We grew up together, yes." Xue Baozhu''s figure flashed in Lin Qingluo''s mind, and then he curled his lips in disgust: "But, it''s not Qingmei, it can only be called evil fate." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy and Little Gacha, for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 684： Brother 4 joins the army, the loss of the girls "Call." When the three girls heard it, sometimes their hearts twitched suddenly, and when they heard Nie Yuan, they breathed out a foul breath at the same time. "Hey, what a pity!" Lin Qingluo didn''t seem to see the nervous and tangled expressions of the three girls, dragging her cheeks, and sighed deeply. "Fourth brother will leave the capital city in two days to go to the army for training. Before he left, he couldn''t make an agreement on a marriage that he wanted. My fourth sister-in-law will show up at some point." "Brother Lin is leaving now?" He Biqiu exclaimed. Zhen Guogong''s mansion and Zhongyihou''s mansion are family friends, and He Yao and Lin Jinyu are close friends. Naturally, she also heard from her brother that Lin Jiaerlang, who is sixteen years old, will go to the army for training. "Um." Lin Qingluo looked a little lonely, and nodded sadly. "When are you coming back?" Princess Huimin didn''t know the inside story, stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, and asked expectantly. Lin Qingluo and He Biqiu''s eyes darkened at the same time, and they lost the mood to continue chatting. "The son of the Lin family, who defended his family and the country, went to the border and never came back for a year or so." Li Mulin also probably knew the rules of the Lin family, and in awe of the heroes who protect the country, we tugged on Princess Huimin''s sleeve. Putting his ears to his ears, he explained to her in a low voice, and gave her a silent look by the way, signaling her not to mention this matter again. "oh." Princess Huimin lowered her head in annoyance and said nothing more. The Yating was instantly quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing the paper echoed in the ears of the girls. * Lin Qingluo reported to his grandfather and grandmother, and made a reservation for a table in Jufulou, the most prosperous restaurant in the capital city. After sunset, he led a group of young men, plus a cute little tiger cub, to the restaurant to clean up the dust for the fourth brother. The four apprentices came complete, and there were not many of the seven brothers of the Lin family. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen left the town government''s mansion, like a runaway colt, having fun with all their might. After entering the private room, he jumped up and down, chasing Hu Nao around the tables and chairs, unable to stop for a moment. Lin Jinyun smiled happily, looking at the two youngest brothers dotingly, playing carefree, the twinkling starlight between their eyebrows and eyes illuminated everyone present. "Xiao Er, I''ve brought you all the good wine and food here. Brothers want to drink to their heart''s content today." Shitou was so proud that he slapped the table and yelled loudly. "The meals at the banquet are all pre-ordered, don''t be ashamed." Wang Meng hit him unceremoniously. "What''s the matter with the reservation, why don''t you order some more dishes?" Shi Shi took out a gold ingot from his purse, and slapped it on the table proudly: "This is my invitation." Jin Yuanbao''s familiarity was a bit dazzling. The sixth youngest son of the Lin family couldn''t help looking over. Xiao Shisan was blunt, with a cute little milk voice, and called the facts: "This is the gold ingot given by sister Qingluo." "If Master gives it to me, it''s mine." Shitou''s ears turned red, he stretched out his hands secretly, grabbed Xiao Shisan by the collar from behind, and lifted him up. "Let me go, let me go." Xiao Shisan was not happy, and kicked his short legs to express his protest. "Crack." Hu Nao looked amusing, jumped on the little master''s lap, and also pulled his delicate little voice, coaxing vigorously. "You, you''re so fine, you''re about to catch up with Leopard''s teeth." Lin Qingluo pinched Hunao''s wet little nose pamperingly, and successfully made it sneeze again. "The dishes are here." The clerk of Jufulou pushed open the door of the private room, walked in with a big tray with a smile on his face, and put the trays on the round table one by one. v2 Chapter 685： The owner invites guests to make amends, and the palace banquet Before going out, he glanced out of the corner of his eye, the stone slapped the gold ingot on the table, slapped his head, and turned back. Facing Lin Qingluo, she smiled like a flower: "Miss Di, our boss said that all the expenses tonight will be charged to his account. Please eat and drink well, young masters, and have fun." "Your boss? Who is it?" Before Lin Qingluo had time to express his opinion, at least four of the young men around the table spoke out at the same time, Shi Shi also put down Xiao Shisan, and looked over curiously. "Our boss and Miss Yi have known each other for a long time." Xiaoer laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, he didn''t give a straightforward answer: "My boss said, this banquet is regarded as an apology to Miss Di, please don''t take the reckless behavior a few days ago to heart." "Qingluo." "Sister." "Master." "Who offended you two days ago?" The atmosphere in the private room changed drastically in an instant, several sharp gazes pierced Xiaoer''s neck. Wang Meng gritted his fists: "We will avenge you!" "Young hero, spare your life!" Xiao Er shrank her neck pretending to be afraid. "Forget it, it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s not worth mentioning." The image of Luo Zhan snickering in the shadows flashed in Lin Qingluo''s mind, and he rubbed the center of his brows helplessly. "Tell your boss, it''s only three things, and I don''t want to have a next time." "yes." Xiaoer looked solemn, bowed his hands respectfully, and saluted. "Go on, serve the food quickly, and the wine will also be delivered." Lin Qingluo waved his hand, motioning for him to step back. "Okay, I''ll bring it to you, little one." The clerk nodded and bowed in agreement, then put on a harmless smile on his face, turned and exited the wing. "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Jufulou, a waiter who delivers food, also possesses martial arts, shrewd and capable." Lin Jinyun could see clearly, his eyebrows and eyes were dignified. "Don''t worry about it." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "Jufulou is backed by Qianji Pavilion, and there are as many masters as clouds. Like him, he is just a small character." Lin Jinyun sighed with emotion: "The power of Qianji Pavilion is all over the world, so it should not be underestimated." "Don''t talk about it, eat it, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold." The stone thief was clever, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, thinking of Luo Zhan. The most likely owner of Jufulou is the young owner of Jufeng Commercial Bank. Thinking of the close friendship between Luo Zhan and his little master, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and beckoned his brothers to start eating. "Okay, okay, eat, eat." The two little ones cheered happily, climbed into their own little chairs, picked up the chopsticks, stretched out their little arms and began to pick up vegetables. "Jinfeng, Jinming, eat slowly, don''t choke." Lin Qingluo smiled, looked at the two little ones dotingly, and instructed them carefully. "Uh-huh." The two kept nodding, their cheeks puffed up, and their cute and silly looks amused everyone present. * "Master, the palace banquet has begun." There were laughter and laughter in the private room. At the same time, the Emperor''s 50th birthday birthday banquet was also held in the palace. The little kingfisher delivered the message in due course: "The fake second princess has indeed come, sitting on the left side of the empress and the emperor, next to the little prince." "Yitxuan is next to her?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Why didn''t he sit with your lord?" "Your Majesty is ill and did not come to the banquet." The little kingfisher was a little puzzled, wondering what kind of moth your lord was trying to fix. "What the **** is he doing?" Lin Qingluo felt the same way: "Deliberately set up a trick to expose the fake princess, and the banquet started, but she didn''t show up." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Author for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 686： Blocking the sword, Lin Yixuan was injured The little kingfisher reported truthfully: "The birds said that he was pretending to be sick and he was in Qinxue Pavilion." "Wait and see." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Look at what he has planned, it''s best not to disappoint." "Okay, let''s tell the master when there is a good show." The little kingfisher stood on the beam in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, condescending, and continued to watch the show happily. In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the sound of the piano is melodious, and more than a dozen dancers with long sleeves dance gracefully, twirling their soft waists, dancing to the sound of the piano. The ministers exchanged cups and toasted each other. The empress and the emperor sat side by side in the hall, occupying the highest position in the center, and the three empresses and princes sat on the left and right sides. The second princess and the third princess sat opposite each other. They had different expressions and ignored each other. They didn''t even communicate with each other in good faith. The little prince sat next to the second princess, his eyes flickered, and he looked thoughtfully at the dancer who was spinning her waist below the main hall from time to time. "Master, something is wrong." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and she was sensitive to his strangeness. "what happened?" In the private room of the restaurant, Lin Qingluo gave a hand holding the chopsticks. The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "The little prince is uneasy, as if he has a premonition that something will happen next." "Have a hunch?" Lin Qingluo was startled: "Could it be that the Anshen Pill has failed? He saw the nightmare warning again?" "possible." Little Kingfisher secretly guessed: "Your Majesty didn''t come to the hall, maybe it''s related to the nightmare warning." "Did he tell your lord?" Lin Qingluo felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his breathing was almost stagnant. Leak the secret once, and lose one year of life. There is no news about the medicinal herbs, and the longevity pill is indefinitely practiced. The little prince''s lifespan cannot withstand fearless wear and tear. "Eighty percent." The little kingfisher was very determined. "This child..." Lin Qingluo was dejected, and his mood was extremely complicated for a while. "Here we come, master, the big show is coming." The little kingfisher suddenly became emotional, and his excited little voice trembled. "Two dancing girls assassinated the fake princess, and the three of them fought in the hall. The fake princess was disguised as a secret guard, with extraordinary martial arts skills, even two singers could not subdue her together." "The hall is in chaos, the empress and the emperor ordered people to assist the second empress in catching the assassin." "Eight Qilin guards appeared, and the two dancers were defeated, so they were captured without a fight. The empress was furious, and ordered her to be taken to the prison, where she will be beheaded at a certain date." * "Did you catch the wrong person?" Lin Qingluo was speechless, feeling very depressed. "Hahaha, God''s turning point has come." The excited little voice of the little kingfisher came later: "The two dancers testified that the identity of the second imperial daughter was false. Gaifeng is good at disguise and tore off her mask." "Fortunately there is a strong wind." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and before he could catch his breath, he heard the little kingfisher exclaim. "Master, come quickly, the fake princess is dying and assassinating the empress, the little prince blocked the sword for the empress, and her life is in danger." "Yat Xuan!" The bamboo chopsticks in Lin Qingluo''s hand were instantly broken into two pieces. Before he could explain further, his body flashed, and he disappeared like a cloud of smoke floating out of the window. "Where did my sister go?" There was a moment of silence in the private room, and all the young men looked at each other in blank dismay. "I heard Master call Yixuan." Shitou''s ears are sharp, and he happened to hear what Lin Qingluo said before he disappeared, and combined with her movement of pinching the chopsticks, he made an inference. "It''s probably because something happened to Lin Yixuan. The little kingfisher transmitted his voice through his mind, asking the master to rush over as soon as possible." "The little kingfisher is not nearby, probably in the palace." Wang Meng has been with the master for a long time, and he is quite familiar with the little kingfisher''s little temper that likes to gossip. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leng Yue, for the monthly ticket for Burial Flower Soul. (?)? v2 Chapter 687： The position of the queen is stable On the emperor''s fiftieth birthday, the news of the imperial palace banquet and the congratulations of all the officials spread throughout the capital city. According to the temperament of the little kingfisher, there is fun to be had, and he will never miss it. "What happened to Yixuan? What should we do?" Mo Canglan suddenly stood up from the chair: "Do you want to go to the palace to help Master?" "We can''t enter the palace." Lin Jinyun''s heart sank: "I''ll go home first and tell my grandfather and the old man, brother Meng, please send my younger brothers back." "good." Wang Meng nodded solemnly: "You can go at ease, we are responsible for bringing them back home safely." "good." Lin Jinyun no longer hesitated, climbed up to the eaves from the window, and ran quickly with lightness kung fu. "Let''s go too." Wang Meng watched him disappear into the dark night, bent down and picked up Xiao Shier, and called everyone to leave. "good." Feng Yi followed his example and hugged Xiao Shisan. Shi Shi glanced at the cute and silly little tiger cub, bent down, pinched the back of his neck with one hand, lifted it up, and put it in his arms. Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinlei, Lin Jinrui, Lin Jintong, the four elder brothers of the Lin family, with solemn faces, all nodded in agreement. "I''m going to the palace, Master may need me." Mo Canglan had his own ideas. "Success, contact me in time if you have any news." Wang Meng didn''t say much, pushed open the door of the private room, and took the lead out of the room. The rest of the teenagers filed out and went down the stairs one by one. Mo Canglan followed suit and went to the palace by himself. "What happened?" Luo Zhan stood in front of the window of the elegant room next door, looking in the direction of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, contemplating. After a while, he raised his head and shouted into the air: "Come here." "The subordinates are here." A black-clothed dark guard appeared from the shadows, kneeling respectfully on one knee. Luo Zhan ordered in a deep voice: "Quickly check, what happened to the palace banquet?" "yes." The dark guard respectfully agreed, flew out of the window, climbed up to the eaves, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. Xiao Qingluo went to the palace, don''t let anything happen! Luo Zhan watched the dark guard leave, his eyes were dark and bottomless. ** The Hall of Mental Cultivation was in chaos, the Empress hugged her youngest son, and shouted heartbreakingly: "Come here, Doctor Xuan!" The emperor was furious, seeing the face of the pretending second emperor was ashen, and he opened his mouth to spurt a mouthful of blood. The third princess clenched her fists tightly, forcibly suppressing the excitement in her heart, concealing the flash of surprise in her eyes, and pretending to guard the empress'' side. When Chao Shoufu, her own grandfather also rushed up the steps pretending to be concerned, and gave her a knowing look. Both grandparents and grandchildren saw indescribable joy in each other''s eyes. The position of the queen is stable. Since then, no one has been able to compete with the three emperors. Lin Yixuan''s mind was slackened, and a sword pierced his heart and lungs, the pain was so painful that it almost made him faint. "Prince, hold on, the imperial doctor will be here soon." The empress'' arms holding her young son trembled slightly, she turned her head to look at the fake queen whose acupoints were restrained and unable to move, and shot out a murderous aura. "Come here, take this girl down and execute Ling Chi!" "Empress, no." The third princess subconsciously stopped. The empress looked at her suddenly, her eyes narrowed dangerously, with obvious anger. "Empress, this woman must have ulterior motives in pretending to be the imperial sister." The third princess shivered in shock, and knelt down on her knees: "Please allow the emperor mother to investigate this matter thoroughly and find the real emperor sister." "Give you a day." The empress showed a bit of a fierce look, and she was extremely irritable, even looking at the third princess was not pleasing to her eyes: "After a day, if you can''t find out this matter, you won''t be able to go to court." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Zhong Xia You San for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 688： Enter the palace to save people, face the empress "Yes, my son personally brought people to the Imperial Sister''s mansion to find out about this matter." The third princess bowed to accept the order, a dark light flashed in her eyes, and she curled her lips into a sneer. "Go." The Empress waved her hand irritably, signaling her to back down. "My son will leave." The third princess respectfully got up from the ground, took two steps back, and walked down the steps. His own grandfather, Mr. Shoufu, watched him go, with a vague sneer on the corners of his thin lips. The second princess is dead! Even if she hadn''t rebelled, his own granddaughter, who was brought up by himself and well versed in trickery, would still have a way to convict her. Put her directly into the eighteenth level of hell, and she will never turn over. "The imperial doctor, the imperial doctor, a bunch of trash, they haven''t come yet." The empress was not in the mood to pay attention to the third princess, and all her heart was on the youngest son. Seeing him bleeding like a fountain, his sanity was lax, dying, and he had angina pectoris, wishing to break the legs of all the imperial doctors. "Yat Xuan!" Lin Qingluo cut through the night sky like a swift streamer, entered the hall before the imperial doctor, and appeared in front of the little prince. Ignoring the surprised gazes that gathered in an instant, he stuffed a panacea into his mouth. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan was so painful that he almost fainted, he heard his sister calling him in a trance, and opened his eyes tremblingly. "Yixuan, don''t be afraid, my sister is here." Lin Qingluo''s hands were flying like flying, and he tapped acupoints all over his body to suppress the loss of blood. "You are, that girl of the Lin family?!" The empress''s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her in disbelief. "Your Majesty has a good memory, she is the daughter of the people." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, her hands kept moving, a soft spiritual power poured into the little prince''s heart and lungs along her fingertips, repairing the damaged meridians. The blood spilled from the scars obviously decreased, the effect of the panacea took effect, and the pain gradually eased. "elder sister." The little prince breathed a sigh of relief, looked at his sister with attachment, and raised his hand tremblingly. Lin Qingluo held his hand, stared at the Empress with fixed eyebrows, and looked directly into her eyes without avoiding it. "Your Majesty, the Hall of Mental Cultivation is not a good place to heal your wounds. Please send Yixuan to Qinxue Pavilion. The daughter of the people will perform surgery on him and suture his wounds." "Come here, bring my luan sedan chair." The empress''s eyelids trembled, and she tried not to reprimand her for breaking into the palace rashly, committing the following crimes. "Yixuan, after taking the panacea, go to sleep for a while." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to talk nonsense with the empress, she lowered her head again, took a sleeping elixir, stuffed it into the little prince''s mouth, stroked his temples, and spoke softly to comfort him. "When I wake up from sleep, the wound will not hurt." "Um." The little prince trusted his sister extremely, swallowed the elixir, and closed his eyes safely. The luan sedan chair was brought up quickly, and the imperial doctor came at the same time. The two old imperial doctors were escorted from the imperial hospital by four Qilin guards, one on the left and one on the right. They hurried all the way without touching the ground, overly frightened. Entering the Hall of Mental Cultivation, just as her feet hit the ground, her knees softened and she lay flat on the ground. "Old doctor." All the terrified ministers let out an exclamation in unison. Someone moved quickly, stepped forward quickly, and helped the two of them up. "Useless trash." The empress was so angry that she poured all her anger on the two old doctors, and sternly reprimanded them. "Your Majesty calm down." The two old imperial doctors were terrified, just got up, and knelt down on the ground trembling again. "Your Majesty, the luan sedan chair has arrived." The luan sedan just blocked the view of the empress, and the two old doctors escaped unharmed. v2 Chapter 689： A heart that is not fragile is broken into slag "Hurry up and lift the emperor up." The Empress was very worried. Two Qilin guards stepped forward and carried the little prince onto the sedan chair. "Go to Qinxue Pavilion." The empress was also supported by her attendants and got into the sedan chair. The eight porters walked like flying, carrying the Luan sedan chair forward steadily, leaving the Hall of Mental Cultivation and heading towards Qinxue Pavilion. Lin Qingluo didn''t go with the luan sedan chair, but looked around and found the figure of Gai Feng accurately. "Gaofeng, please go to Jufu Tower and bring Canglan into the palace. I need his assistance." The corners of Haifeng''s eyes shrank, and the disguise technique he thought was flawless was easily seen through again. A heart that was not fragile was broken into dregs. "good." The little prince''s life was at stake, and he didn''t have time to be sentimental, so he cupped his hands and ran away. Lin Qingluo glanced at the messy Hall of Mental Cultivation, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, he dodged a few times, and rushed to the outside of the hall, almost invisible. "hiss." There was another wave of astonishing gasps in the hall. When the empress left, all the ministers took advantage of the night to leave the palace without caring to appease their frightened darlings. At the end, there was only Dijun left in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, his slender shadow twisted and deformed under the dim candlelight. "Hahaha." Dijun suddenly laughed wildly, and pushed the candle in front of him. The thin flame fell on the scarlet blanket extending from the high platform to the entrance of the main hall, ignited the soft fluff, and gradually spread to the surroundings. "It''s not good, it''s on fire." A few attendants rushed in from outside the hall in a panic, waving the brooms in their hands to put out the fire. The fire was not big, and only burned within a few dozen meters. Several people beat hard, and the fire was extinguished in a short while. "Dijun, please go back, the servants have to change the blankets." After the fire was extinguished, several attendants looked at the emperor with unfriendly expressions, and there was little respect in their words: "If it is burned like this, your majesty will see it, and the lives of the servants will be over." "Hmph, how could she care about this?" Dijun smiled sadly, showing a bit of resentment: "In her heart, there is only that vixen who can confuse people. He has long forgotten us old people. Now, even my daughter will not let go." "Emperor be careful!" The few attendants were terrified, dragged their brooms and slipped away secretly. What a joke, to criticize the empress is a serious crime of beheading. If you don''t want to live, don''t implicate us. "Hahaha." Dijun laughed wildly again, took a sudden breath, his heart ached unbearably, took a few breaths, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground. After a stick of incense, several attendants entered the hall again. Seeing the unconscious emperor, their legs and feet were so frightened that they ran to the imperial hospital and invited the imperial physician. The imperial doctor came in time, and the emperor''s life was saved. However, at this point, the root cause of the disease has fallen, the mouth and nose are crooked, hemiplegia, and he can''t move in bed. ** Mo Canglan came very quickly, when Gaifeng met him at the gate of the palace, he dragged him away without saying a word. Holding the Qilin Guard''s token in his hand, he made his way to Qinxue Pavilion smoothly. When the two entered the courtyard, the luan sedan chair had just stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, and the empress came down with the support of her attendants. "Is the emperor injured?" The noble gentleman came to pick up the driver at the gate of the courtyard, and noticed that the empress was in a bad mood, and followed her gaze to the luan sedan chair, his face suddenly became ugly, with a bit of gnashing of teeth anger. "What happened? Why did the emperor get hurt?" v2 Chapter 690： No matter who it is, dare to hurt the emperor... "You two, carry the emperor to the house." The empress was not in the mood to explain, and whispered instructions to the two Qilin guards. "yes." The two qilin guards led the order and worked together to carry the little prince into the wing and lay him flat on the bed. "Minnv and Canglan are going to operate on the little prince and suture the wound. During the healing period, no one should disturb him." Lin Qingluo looked around, his voice was clear and cold, with an unquestionable majesty. Qinxue Pavilion was completely silent, everyone was silent, no one dared to touch the Empress at this time. Mo Canglan followed her into the wing. "You two go out too." Lin Qingluo unceremoniously drove the two Qilin guards out. Mo Canglan carefully closed the doors and windows to block everyone''s sight. "let''s start." Lin Qingluo and him looked at each other, the master and apprentice tacitly cooperated to heal the little prince. Mo Canglan gave the little prince a bottle of Mafeisan to ensure that he fell into a deep coma and could not feel any pain. Lin Qingluo didn''t spare her spiritual power and continued to connect the broken meridians. An hour later, the little prince''s heart and lung meridians gradually recovered, and his heartbeat returned to normal. Mo Canglan stitched up the wound and applied the elixir. The elixir worked extremely well, and the wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming scars. "Wrap a bandage and observe for a day and night. If you don''t have a fever, you should be able to wake up smoothly tomorrow." Lin Qingluo put away her spiritual energy and breathed a sigh of relief. "I will pester you." Mo Canglan supported the little prince from behind, and skillfully wrapped the bandage. Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Okay, if you survive tonight, you will pass this level." "It''s late at night, master, rest, I''ll keep watch." Mo Canglan took the initiative to take on the heavy duty of guarding at night. "You''re too tired by yourself, let''s take turns." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "I asked them to carry a small bed in, lie on the small bed, and you can squint for a while." "good." Mo Canglan smiled and nodded without any objection. The master and apprentice tidied up, cleaned up the remaining blood, opened the door, and walked out of the wing. "How is the emperor?" The empress and noble gentleman had been waiting outside the door, and when they saw this, they surrounded them together. "The operation went very well. After tonight, I can wake up tomorrow." Lin Qingluo faced it calmly, still looking directly into the empress'' eyes, without any intention of bowing down. "Tonight, please, girl, protect the emperor." Your gentleman put his posture very low, his eyelids drooped slightly, with a deliberate gesture of favor. "Yitxuan is Minnv''s younger brother who grew up doting on him. Minnv hopes more than anyone else that he will be safe and sound." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the nobleman with cold eyes, implying something: "Compared to some people who are obsessed with power, the feelings of women for him are not adulterated at all." "I will never let this matter go!" The empress looked gloomy, and suddenly added words: "No matter who dares to hurt the emperor, I will definitely tear his skin and cramps, and tear him to pieces." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t respond: "Your Majesty, please order someone to send Xiaota to the house, and arrange two more rooms. Minnv and Canglan will take turns to watch the night." The noble gentleman readily agreed: "This matter is easy, I will arrange it right away." "There is one more thing, please send someone to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and inform the family of Minnv about what happened in the palace as appropriate." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful: "The girl didn''t come home all night, and she was afraid that her family would be worried." "It''s easy to say, come here." Your lord smiled lightly, and stretched out his hand to summon the hidden guards. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Zhao Yilin and Ziyan for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 691： I lost my life for 1 year, I didnt want to harm the emperor "The subordinates are here." A hidden guard appeared immediately and knelt down on one knee. Your lord ordered in a deep voice: "Take my lord''s token, go to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, and tell them that Miss Lin will stay in the palace tonight." "yes." The dark guard respectfully accepted the order, turned around and left immediately. Your lord raised his brows lightly, and looked back at Lin Qingluo: "What else does Miss Lin need, just ask, I will do my best, and I will do it for you." "That''s all for now." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her eyebrows a little tiredly. Your noble commanded in a deep voice: "Come here, send Miss Lin and Mr. Mo to the guest room to rest first." "yes." The two maids came over with a bow, faced Lin Qingluo, stretched out their hands respectfully, and made a gesture of invitation. "Please Miss Lin and the servants to the guest room." "The girl is leaving." Lin Qingluo was not pretentious, she bowed calmly, turned and left. Mo Canglan also followed the maid and went to the guest room to freshen up. Several imperial physicians from the imperial hospital entered the little prince''s room with winking eyes, took over from the two, and took care of the little prince. ** At midnight, Lin Qingluo walked out of the guest room and went to the little prince''s room to replace Mo Canglan. It was no surprise to see your gentleman waiting for her in front of the flower garden in the yard. "Why did your lord fall ill and did not attend the banquet, this girl needs a reasonable explanation." Lin Qingluo walked into the flower garden slowly, her eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. "You guessed it, didn''t you?" When your gentleman heard the movement, he turned his head indifferently: "The emperor misses his sister and refuses to take tranquilizing pills. He wanted to see his sister in his dream, but unexpectedly, he saw the scene where I was assassinated and died at the banquet." "Yi Xuan would rather lose one year of life, and tell you." Lin Qingluo was furious: "But you, knowing that such a thing will happen, still plan not to change, let two dancers assassinate the fake princess, so that..." "I don''t want to harm the emperor." Your lord''s eyebrows and eyes darkened, and he also showed a bit of hostility: "I thought that if I wasn''t there, she would give up if she lost the target of the assassination. Who would have thought that this woman is so dangerous that she dared to assassinate your majesty and harm the emperor''s son?" Injured and nearly killed." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed sarcasm: "You think you have a well-planned plan, and you can use this incident to reveal the true face of the second princess, and completely eliminate her desire to succeed to the throne. It is hard to imagine that the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind, right?" Your lord''s brows darkened: "What does Miss Lin mean?" "Have you ever thought that the second princess and the third princess have always been at odds, and the competition between the two for the position of the princess has become fierce, and they will never stop dying, even at the expense of rebelling." Lin Qingluo said sarcastically: "Why is it that the person assassinated by the fake emperor at the banquet was not the third emperor, but you and the empress?" "You mean..." The aristocrat was shocked, and looked at her in disbelief: "The secret guard who pretended to be the second princess has betrayed and joined the third princess." "That''s right." The little kingfisher flashed in Lin Qingluo''s mind, and the news that came back from the Three Emperor''s Palace an hour ago made her feel sad. "That secret guard is actually the third prince''s person. He lurks beside the second prince and has never revealed his identity. At the end of the day, he still wants to work for the real master." The nobleman was furious: "Come here, go to the prison, bring this girl out, and send it to Your Majesty." "yes." A hidden guard respectfully agreed, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. "It''s over now, I''m afraid it''s too late." Lin Qingluo sighed softly: "The third princess is so scheming, how could she leave her alive?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy NO Blurred and half drunk? Sha''s monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 692： 3 Princess, will she be exposed if she is a fox? Piaobo?/a> "Lin Yilin!" Your lord gritted his teeth: "She wants me to die, and I will never let her go." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "She caused Yixuan to be injured, and her life was in danger. This girl will settle the debt with her carefully." "My lord, that assassin is dead." The dark guard came back very quickly, before he could make a cup of tea, and brought back the news that the fake princess had died of poisoning. The noble gentleman felt chills all over his body: "Lin Yilin, what a vicious heart, it''s in vain for that person to be so sincere, but he still can''t escape death." "They are dead soldiers." Even though Lin Qingluo had expected it long ago, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry: "I failed to perform the mission, and I apologize with death." "hateful." Your lord gritted his teeth with hatred: "I''m not reconciled if I can''t get her fox tail out." "If it''s a fox, it will show its tail." Lin Qingluo sneered: "She can''t escape." "Miss Lin, it seems that you and I have reached an alliance again." Your nobleman smiled faintly, raised his brows lightly, provoking all kinds of amorous feelings. "This girl just wants to seek some justice for Yixuan. The struggle for imperial power has nothing to do with me." Lin Qingluo suddenly looked away, not looking at him. "At least, you and I have the same goal, and that''s enough." Your lord didn''t mind her indifference at all, and turned to leave lightly: "I hope that in the future, we can cooperate happily as before." * "Leopard Tooth, come down!" Lin Qingluo waited for him to walk away, then suddenly raised her head, her sharp eyes stared directly at a towering ancient tree not far away. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth protruded a small head from among the lush branches, afraid to go down timidly. Lin Qingluo narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Do you want the master to take you down personally?" "No, no, Leopard Fang will go down now." Leopard Ya''s small body trembled, and he quickly jumped down from the tree, and the soft and waxy voice of milk came to his ears clearly. "Xuan''er misses her sister and refuses to take Anshen Pills. Baoya persuaded him, but he refused to listen, and Baoya can''t help it." Lin Qingluo stared at it angrily: "Since when did he stop taking tranquilizing pills?" "From the time the master left the mysterious canyon, and went to the frontier to retreat from the enemy..." Leopard Fang lowered his head, his eyeballs rolled around, thinking to himself, how to please the master and get through this test. "It''s been half a year, and you haven''t said anything yet." Lin Qingluo was so angry that she had a momentary urge to cook a pot of braised leopard meat. "Master, Leopard Fang knows it''s wrong, and it won''t dare again in the future." Leopard Tooth sensitively sensed that the little master''s evil spirit was exposed, his small body trembled, he didn''t dare to argue any more, and kept begging for mercy. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes darkened: "In the future, everything about Yixuan, no matter how big or small, must be reported in time, and we must not hide it anymore." "Yes, Leopard Fang knows." Leopard Fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and patted the little heart that was in shock with its small paws. The owner didn''t blame it anymore, and its life was saved. ** The next day, Duke Zhen woke up early, put on a mighty and domineering military uniform, and headed to the palace for the morning court. All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. People who have been ill for more than ten years and have never been to the court will appear in the court hall. Did the sun this morning rise from the west? A crowd of civil and military officials stood in front of the gate of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, stretched their necks and looked westward, waiting for a shocking vision to appear. "Old Duke, what brings you here today?" Lord Hou of Zhongyihou''s Mansion, He Yao''s biological father, relying on the close relationship between the two families, he licked his face and came over. v2 Chapter 693： you have a future It''s not that he''s thick-skinned, he''s just too curious. "Did you attend the Dijun''s birthday banquet yesterday?" Zhen Guogong stroked his beard and gave him a sideways look: "Didn''t you see the old man''s little granddaughter at the banquet?" "You always talk about Xiao Qingluo?" Master He''s complexion changed slightly, he took a step forward, and put it next to his ear: "Xiao Qingluo suddenly broke into the Hall of Mental Cultivation and rescued the little prince. There are discussions." "Hmph, what a fart to talk about!" Zhen Guogong blew his beard and stared: "This old man''s own granddaughter is naturally incomparable to ordinary people." "Hey, you''re always right." Master He answered the words very smoothly, and he was suspected of being flattering. "If we talk about our Xiao Qingluo''s ability, it is not even comparable to the top experts in the world. Ordinary people, who would dare to step on a giant eagle to go to the sky?" "Beating three barbarian warriors violently by one person, only the Duke of Zhenguo can raise such an excellent granddaughter." "Hehe, you kid has a future!" Lord Zhen Guo listened to the music, stroked his beard in satisfaction, and gave him an appreciative look. "Old Duke, your elders go to court early in the morning, why did you come here?" He Houye grinned happily, but still did not forget to ask why he came. No way, the wife is really curious. Duke Zhen''s brows darkened: "Qingluo stayed in the palace for a whole night last night and didn''t go home. The old man was worried, so he went to the palace to see her." Just for this? Is it worth breaking the practice of more than ten years and making a special trip to the palace? Lord He Hou was obviously taken aback. For a family of military generals with more than one daughter, the way the Duke of Zhenguo loves his granddaughter cannot be understood for a while. "Your Majesty has a decree that the court will be exempted today. Please come back, my lords!" While the two were chatting, a father-in-law came out from behind the high platform of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, announcing the empress'' will in a shrill voice. "Aren''t you going to court today?" "Hey, the Huaihe River is flooded, waiting for His Majesty to issue an order to send people to the Huaihe River Basin to relieve the disaster and appease the people. This time, we have to delay it again." "Yesterday, the little prince was injured, and His Majesty was not in the mood to go to court. It is understandable." "When the little prince was not injured, His Majesty didn''t go to court every day." "Hey, when will this day be the end? The backlog of documents in the Ministry of Officials is almost piled up, and His Majesty doesn''t even read the paperwork." "That''s right, Your Majesty only cares about your lord, and the style of your lord''s dress is more important than the imperial congratulations." As soon as they heard that the empress was not going to court again today, all the ministers exploded and gathered together in twos and threes to discuss. Lord He glanced regretfully at Duke Zhen: "Master, it''s unfortunate that you''re old. His Majesty won''t be going to court today, so I''m afraid you won''t see Xiao Qingluo." "Eunuch Li, go slowly!" Duke Zhen rushed to the palace early in the morning, but he would not give up if he failed to see his precious granddaughter who had been worrying all night. He ignored Lord He and walked a few steps to stop the eunuch. "My lord, is there anything else you need to do?" Eunuch Chuanzhi stopped when he heard someone calling him, and turned around to see that it was Lord Zhen Guo, with a flattering smile habitually. "Eunuch Li, last night your lord specially ordered someone to come to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to spread the word that it is the old man''s own granddaughter who will stay overnight in the palace to treat the little prince." Duke Zhen didn''t waste any time, straight to the point: "Qingluo didn''t come back all night, the old man was worried, and came to see her in the palace specially, please send a message from the father-in-law, please allow the old man to meet with his granddaughter." v2 Chapter 694： Peach Juice Rice Porridge "To tell you the truth, Your Majesty stayed at Qinxue Pavilion last night, guarding the little prince." Eunuch Li''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, he looked around, leaned into Lord Zhen''s ear, and whispered softly. "The little prince hasn''t woken up yet, and His Majesty is in a bad mood. It''s best not to touch His Majesty''s bad luck at this time. When the little prince wakes up, it won''t be too late to see you again." "When will the little prince wake up?" Zhen Guogong frowned, almost forming a Sichuan character. "According to what Miss Lin said, the operation was a success, and she must wake up day and night." The father-in-law''s voice was extremely low: "Calculate the time, it should be around Hai hour at night." "Qingluo in Qinxue Pavilion?" Duke Zhen is still worried: "Did Your Majesty treat her harshly?" "Cough cough." Eunuch Chuanzhi was startled by his outspokenness, and his heart jumped wildly. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down. "Don''t worry, my lord. Miss Lin is the guest of Qinxue Pavilion. Your lord has clearly ordered that all food, clothing, housing and transportation will be received at the highest level. No one should disturb her lightly." "Can''t you try to pass it on?" Hearing the words, Duke Zhen felt at ease, and was still unwilling to see his little granddaughter. The corners of the father-in-law''s eyes twitched, feeling that what he said just now was in vain. "My lord, listen to this servant''s persuasion, you always go back today, and come back when the little prince wakes up tomorrow, everyone will be happy." "well." Zhen Guogong sighed deeply, thought for a moment, took out two golden beans from his sleeve, and stuffed them into the hands of the eunuch. "In that case, the old man will go back first, please tell my father-in-law to tell Qingluo, and ask her to send a letter to her family. If she needs anything, the old man will send it to her." "Don''t worry, my lord, the servant will help you pass the message." The father-in-law who passed the decree accepted Jindouzi very naturally, with an old wrinkled face, smiling like a chrysanthemum. ** Taking advantage of the dead of night, Lin Qingluo entered the blessed land of the cave, picked a basket of fresh spirit peaches, and brought out some spirit rice. After freshening up in the morning, I went to the kitchen in person and used a casserole to cook peach juice spirit rice porridge for the little prince who had not yet awakened. She washed the ling peach, squeezed out the juice, poured it into a casserole, added an appropriate amount of ling rice, and simmered it over low heat for half an hour. A pot of moderately thick, sweet and delicious Taozhiling rice porridge is ready to be stewed. "smell good!" The maids who surrounded her couldn''t help swallowing. "Let''s bring breakfast together." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the expressions of the maids, and walked out of the kitchen with the casserole in both hands. "Miss Lin is leaving, hurry up and follow." The maids in charge of delivering the meals came out in a file with trays, their backs straightened, and they followed behind in a regular manner. Arriving at the door of the wing where the little prince slept, Lin Qingluo pushed the door open with her elbow, and stepped gently through the threshold. "Master, I''ll serve it." Mo Canglan was standing in front of the little prince''s bed, when she saw her enter the door, she hurriedly went up to her and took the casserole over. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "You have been tired for a long time after cooking for three people. Drink some Lingmi porridge to replenish your strength." "good." Mo Canglan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he nodded with a smile. The maids then entered the room, put the breakfast on the dining table, put away the bowls and chopsticks, and bowed and retreated. "You eat first, I''ll feed Yixuan the porridge." Lin Qingluo scooped half a bowl of Lingmi porridge from the casserole, came to the bed, sat sideways, and fed a small spoonful, a small spoonful, into the little prince''s mouth. Peach juice spiritual rice porridge contains abundant spiritual power, melts in the mouth, sweet and delicious. Even though the little prince was still sleepy, he still ate very sweetly, and swallowed it all spoonful after spoonful. v2 Chapter 695： Leopard tooth delivery, the conspiracy surfaced "The Lingmi porridge is so fragrant, it tastes like peach juice." Mo Canglan took a mouthful of porridge and narrowed his eyes comfortably, his lips and teeth were fragrant. "It''s boiled with spirit peaches." Lin Qingluo looked back and smiled: "There is still in the basket, if you want to eat, wash it yourself." "Um." Mo Canglan responded with a smile, and drank the porridge with a bowl, the more he drank it, the sweeter it became. ** The father-in-law received the benefits, and by answering the empress, he turned a corner, came to the wing where the little prince slept, and conveyed the entrustment of Lord Zhen Guo to Lin Qingluo. "Grandfather is here." A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, he pondered for a while, and came to the desk, took out a sticky note, and picked up a pen to write. Write down the pen, dry the ink, roll up the sticky note, put it in the bamboo tube, and transmit the sound of the leopard teeth. "What orders does the master have?" Leopard Tooth jumped down from the treetop, trotted into the room, jumped onto the desk, and put on a flattering smile. "Grandfather is here, so maybe he hasn''t gone far yet." Lin Qingluo pointed at the bamboo tube, and ordered softly: "Go to the gate of the palace, and when you see grandfather, give him the note." "Okay, Leopard Tooth will go now." Leopard Fang picked up the bamboo tube in its mouth, and its small snow-white body jumped out of the window, like a flash of swift white light, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "The fourth brother is leaving tomorrow, I really want to give him a ride." Lin Qingluo watched Leopard Fang run away, his brows and eyes darkened, and he murmured softly. "Yixuan wakes up tonight, I''ll just stay here and watch over him, you go back and send Jinyun off." Mo Canglan''s attention was always on the little master, and he heard her voice with the tip of his ear, and hurriedly shared his worries. "Thank you Lan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, his brows and eyes stretched, and he returned a sweet smile. "Hey, master, you don''t have to be polite with Canglan." Mo Canglan rubbed his nose and giggled, the pinnae of his ears turned red. * Lord Zhen Guo couldn''t see his little granddaughter, so he felt sullen in his heart, so he didn''t go far. Baoya saw him smoothly at the gate of the palace, put the bamboo tube containing the note at his feet, yelled obediently twice, and showed a naive smile. "Leopard tooth?" Duke Zhen was overjoyed when he saw the snow-white little leopard. He bent down to pick up the bamboo tube, uncorked the bottle, took out the note, and read every word carefully. After a while, he let out a deep breath, and his heart, which had been worrying about him all night, finally settled down. "Go back and tell Qingluo, grandpa knows, and I will go to the palace to see her tomorrow morning." I know that the little leopard raised by my granddaughter is intelligent and can understand human speech. The old man didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes, squatted down, talked to it with a smile, and stroked the leopard''s fur by the way. "Ah woo." Baoya barked twice obediently, nodded decently, turned around and ran away. "Go home." After receiving the note, Lord Zhen Guo finally got on the carriage and got into the carriage contentedly. "Snapped." The coachman flicked his whip lightly, and the horse neighed softly, dragging the carriage and rattling forward. ** The third emperor''s daughter led the imperial guards to ransack the second emperor''s residence, and found a lot of evidence of collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country from the secret room. The empress was furious, and ordered people to demote all the family members of the second empress to common people, and sent them to the frontiers, so that they would not be allowed to return to the capital in this lifetime. The conspiracy of the second princess colluding with the foreign country and intending to rebel gradually surfaced with the investigation of various parties. The old master instructed Lin Xiaoyang to secretly hand over the evidence collected by the Zhen Guo government to the imperial court secretary, and the imperial court secretary would come forward and listen to the heavens. After receiving the secret report, the three chiefs of the imperial court department did not dare to delay for a moment, and entered the palace together to meet the empress. v2 Chapter 696： Leaked secrets, a strand of white hair The empress was furious, and immediately ordered to dispatch 100,000 troops from the southwestern border to the northwest area to stop the rebels. At the same time, Xu Ruyun, the commander of the Supervision Department, was ordered to immediately lead people to the northwest border, kill the rebel general Chen Xun, and capture the second princess and return to Beijing. The noble lord spoke to the empress and ordered the three empresses to be the supervisor of the army, supervising the operations of the southwestern frontier defense forces. The third princess wanted to make meritorious service, and took this opportunity to completely wipe out the power of the second queen sister. When she learned of your noble gentleman''s advice, she was secretly delighted and took the initiative to invite Ying. The Empress granted her the sword above, and set off immediately under the protection of two thousand soldiers from the garrison camp. Holding Shang Fang''s sword in hand, the three princesses rushed to the border gate impatiently to join the army. In the northwest frontier, due to the rebellion of the second princess, the flames of war were ignited, and disputes arose everywhere, falling into long-term turmoil. ** Qinxue Pavilion. It was night, Lin Yixuan woke up as scheduled, and opened his eyes. Lin Qingluo and Mo Canglan stood by the bed, checking his injuries. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s blurred vision gradually gained focus, and when he saw the person guarding the bed, tears instantly filled his eyes. "Yixuan, does your heart hurt? Is there any discomfort?" Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle, and a soft spiritual force was released from the palm of his right hand, gently massaging his scars. "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister with attachment, his eyes were focused on her, and he was reluctant to blink. "Master, look..." Mo Canglan suddenly exclaimed, and was horrified to find that after Lin Yixuan woke up, a strand of his hair, from the root to the tip, changed from black to white at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until the end, all turned into white hair. "Leak out the secret, change your life against the sky, and lose your life." The little kingfisher flew in from the window and landed on the little master''s shoulder. "Yixuan, tell my sister, before the assassin assassinated His Majesty, did you also see it in advance?" Lin Qingluo was startled, and asked subconsciously. "Um." Lin Yixuan saw something strange from Mo Canglan''s horrified expression, tears welled up in his eyes and flowed down the corners of his eyes. The little kingfisher understood: "He not only changed the fate of your lord, but also saved the empress. He leaked the secret twice in one day, no wonder his hair turned white." "His sensory ability has become stronger. Not only does he warn of nightmares, but he can also see them during the day." Lin Qingluo was shocked and worried: "There has been no news about the medicinal herbs for refining the longevity pill. It seems that I have to go to a secret place to take risks." "Is it the secret information provided by Mo Guzhu last time?" The little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, his little eyes brightened. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded lightly. "Master, let''s go, let''s explore the secret place." The little kingfisher fluttered its little wings cheerfully, very excited. Lin Qingluo sadly said, "Yixuan''s injury is still not healed." "There are panacea and elixir, and his injury is not a problem." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and kept encouraging him. "Don''t worry." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "Exploring secret places is not a trivial matter, we must be fully prepared." "Master, the pulse is beating normally, and the wound is recovering well." Mo Canglan couldn''t hear the conversation of one person and one bird, forced to suppress the panic in his heart, and checked the little prince''s injury. "The dangerous period has passed. Take good care of it and it will be back to normal in less than a month." Lin Qingluo calmed down, followed his words, and gently patted the back of Lin Yixuan''s hand, wiping away the tears from his eyelids. "Sister, I''m sorry." Lin Yixuan''s words were choked with sobs: "Yixuan didn''t listen to what my sister said, and took Anshen Wan, which caused trouble for my sister again." Off Topic Thank you little fairy No Blur Half Drunk? Sha for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 697： nice sister "Fool, my sister is not afraid of trouble." Lin Qingluo caressed his pale cheeks, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "As long as you are safe and sound, it''s nothing for sister to be tired." "My sister is so nice." Lin Yixuan turned his cheeks sideways, and rubbed his sister''s hand affectionately. "You." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting: "I don''t want my sister to be troubled, please be careful in the future, and don''t risk your own life anymore." "Well, Yixuan remembered." Lin Yixuan looked at his elder sister with attachment, his obsidian-like eyes were twinkling with stars. "Canglan went to inform the gentleman, and told him that Yixuan was awake." Looking at the warm interaction between the two siblings, Mo Canglan suddenly felt sour again, feeling that he was a superfluous person and couldn''t wait to leave. Before he finished speaking, he turned around and left, and jumped out of the wing room as if fleeing. "The emperor is awake?" After a while, the Empress and Noble Lord got the news and hurried over surrounded by the imperial physicians. Lin Yixuan''s bed was instantly surrounded by people. Lin Qingluo had no choice but to make room and leave the wing. "Another night has come." She stepped out of the threshold, looked up at the dark night, worried about her fourth brother who was about to go far away, and felt restless. Mo Canglan approached quietly: "Master, Yixuan has already woken up, Canglan stays to take care of him, you go back to Zhen Guogong''s mansion and see Jin Yun off." "good." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore: "I''ll go back and say goodbye to my fourth brother. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible, and I''ll contact you in time if I need anything." "Master, don''t worry." Mo Canglan nodded with a smile, full of confidence: "With me here, Yixuan will be fine." "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, made an invisibility trick, and disappeared on the spot. ** Zhen Guogong Mansion, the courtyard where Lin Jinyun lives alone. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, and the six younger brothers from the Lin family sat around the stone table, looking out from time to time. Shitou looked anxious: "It''s already dark, why isn''t Master here yet? It was agreed to see Brother Lin off." Feng Yi sighed secretly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Yixuan''s injury, did he wake up?" Wang Meng was confident: "With Master and Mo Canglan here, multiple injuries can be cured, so I''m sure I''ll be fine." "Why hasn''t my sister come back?" Little Twelve and Little Thirteen rubbed their hungry stomachs and pouted their little mouths aggrieved. Lin Jinyun felt sorry for his younger brother, and frowned slightly: "The two little ones are hungry, let the kitchen serve the food first, there will be no waiting." "Sorry, I''m late." Lin Qingluo came on the wind and landed lightly, his clear and sweet voice was like the sounds of nature. "Sister." "Master." "Kaka." The pupils of the young men suddenly lit up, and cheers erupted. It was mixed with the stupid and cute cry of the tiger''s brain. "Sister, sister." Relying on their small size, Xiao Shisan and Xiao Shisan rushed forward first, one left and one right, and hugged their sister''s arm. "Qingluo, how is Yixuan''s injury?" Lin Jinyun was worried about his sister, and his eyes showed concern: "Can you leave Qinxue Pavilion?" "Yixuan is already awake, Canglan is in Qinxue Pavilion." Lin Qingluo took a little brother by the hand, came to the stone table and sat down. "There is an imperial doctor from the imperial hospital, so we don''t need to work hard and take care of it day and night." "Just wake up." Lin Jinyun smiled gratifiedly: "Your Majesty sent someone to deliver a letter last night, saying that Yixuan was injured and his life was dying, and he left you in Qinxue Pavilion for treatment, but the elders in the family were frightened and worried all night." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 698： 4 brother, parting farewell Chapter 700 Fourth brother, parting farewell "Grandfather entered the palace early this morning." Lin Jinhao frowned, and couldn''t wait for the fourth brother to finish speaking, so he couldn''t wait to add something. "Well, sister knows." Lin Qingluo patted his head softly, smoothing the wrinkles between his brows. "Sister, let''s eat, Jinming is hungry." Xiao Shisan is young, can''t understand the twists and turns in the words, and shakes her sister''s arm to act like a baby. "Okay, eat, don''t starve our little Shisan to death." Lin Qingluo pampered the little boy''s belly, wrapped him in his arms, and hugged him in front of him. "I''m going to inform the kitchen to serve the food." Stone ran fast, rushing towards the kitchen. After a while, he walked back cheerfully with four lanterns and three attendants carrying trays. The food has been prepared a long time ago, and it has been warmed on the steamer, ready to eat at any time. The stone hung four lanterns on the branches, illuminating the stone table brightly, and the three attendants put the food and dishes on the table one by one, then bowed and retreated. "The food is all made in the kitchen. It''s not as delicious as the one in Jufulou. Everyone just order it." Lin Jinyun greeted his younger siblings with a smile, picked up a chicken leg, and put it on the plate in front of his younger sister. "Sister, eat chicken drumsticks." Xiao Shisan couldn''t wait to stretch out her little hand, grabbed the chicken leg, and just before stuffing it into her mouth, she turned around suddenly and stretched it out to her sister''s mouth. "Jin Ming is so good, think of my sister first when eating chicken legs." Lin Qingluo pretended to take a bite, and lovingly hugged her silly and cute little brother tightly. "whee." Xiao Shisan liked her sister''s pampering very much, and smiled happily while holding the chicken leg. "Jinfeng also has chicken legs for my sister." Unwilling to be left behind, Little Twelve also stretched out her little arms, picked up a chicken leg, and put it on her sister''s plate. "Jinfeng is awesome, she is sensible and knows how to love her sister." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were doting, and he rubbed his little head. "whee." Xiao Twelve also enjoys her sister''s pampering very much, and smiles so hard that she can''t see her eyes. "Very good, the two little ones have grown up, they look a little manly, and know how to love my sister." Lin Jinyun, as the biggest big brother present, did not hesitate to praise, and gave the two little brothers appreciative glances. "whee." The two smiled until their eyes were narrowed, and they couldn''t stop laughing. "Crack." Tiger Nao smelled the fragrance, walked around the little master with short legs, and walked around non-stop. "Haha, Tiger Nao is also hungry." Lin Qingluo bent down, picked it up with one hand, and put it on his lap. Tiger Nao''s two front paws were resting on the edge of the table, his little nose was raised, and he looked eagerly at the chicken legs on the plate. "Little greedy cat, you also want to eat chicken legs." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, looking at its silly and cute appearance, she smiled and frowned. "Tiger brain, I''ll eat it for you." Xiao Shisan liked the tiger''s head so much, he reluctantly licked the chicken leg in his hand a few times, smacked his mouth a few times, and stuffed it into its mouth. The tiger''s eyes turned with the chicken leg in its mouth, turned its head and jumped off the ground, ran to a secluded corner, and ate it happily. Xiao Shisan poked out her little head from her sister''s arms, watched it eat eagerly, swallowed involuntarily. "Hahaha." The cute little appearance made everyone present laugh. ** "Fourth brother, Qingluo has prepared an elixir for you, take it with you for later use." At the end of the farewell banquet, Lin Qingluo took out two packages of elixir that had been prepared from the storage ring and handed them to Lin Jinyun. "One pack is for you, and the other pack is for Uncle Er." "Thank you sister." Lin Jinyun''s eyes flashed with emotion, he took the two packages, and embraced the little sister as usual: "The fourth brother is leaving, and I will also be blessed by my sister." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 699： Missing her son, Mrs. Lin Er is seriously ill Chapter 701 Missing her son, Mrs. Lin is seriously ill "Fourth brother, the border of Northern Qi is far away, you must be careful when you go on the road alone." Lin Qingluo was filled with unspeakable reluctance, and the rims of her eyes were reddish. "The fourth brother took advantage of his younger sister and went to the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty once, which is still fresh in his memory." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Going again this time is a revisit of the old place. Don''t worry, the fourth brother will definitely reach the destination safely and smoothly." "Yeah, Qingluo trusts the fourth brother." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, forcing back the tears that were about to flow. * The farewell banquet was over, and Lin Qingluo returned to the palace. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Jinyun quietly left Zhen Guogong''s mansion alone while it was still dark, rode his horse and whipped his whip, and headed towards the border of Northern Qi Dynasty. Mrs. Lin Er wept into tears, holding the clothes her son wore when she was a child, she had a heart attack and fell to the ground. Zhen Guogong immediately entered the palace and asked the empress for permission to take his little granddaughter out of the palace to treat his daughter-in-law. Since the little prince woke up last night, his injuries are stable and his mental state is still good. The empress was rarely in a good mood, and allowed Lin Qingluo to leave the palace, rewarding a large amount of gold and silver treasures. Mrs. Lin had angina, and she still didn''t get better after taking the panacea. Lin Qingluo tried her best to treat her, and at the same time, she sent a letter to Lin Jinyang, who was in the countryside, to return to the capital city as soon as possible to accompany her mother. When Lin Jinyang received the news, he was so anxious that he hurried on his horse. Three days later, he returned to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion and knelt down in front of his mother. ** Xiaoba Lin Jinhao, Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei, ever since they heard that Sixth Brother was coming back, they secretly thought about it. He pestered the Duke of Zhen and allowed them to go to the countryside instead of the sixth brother to help the eldest brother deal with the affairs in the valley. The two are eleven years younger and the other is only ten years old. Zhen Guogong disagreed at first, but Lin Jiaerlang was stubborn and refused to admit defeat when he became stubborn. The two young boys let their grandfather put forward various tests and refused to back down. Half a month later, my grandfather finally saw their unshakable determination and agreed to their request. Lin Yixuan recovered well after the operation, Mo Canglan took care of him during the day, and Lin Qingluo visited the palace at night. Under the careful care of the master and apprentice, half a month later, the wound was completely healed, and the scar disappeared without any sequelae. Time passed, and half a month passed in a flash. As the county exam was approaching, Lin Qingluo bid farewell to his relatives, took three apprentices, and escorted Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei to the Mysterious Canyon, stopping by Mingshui County to take the spring county exam. Mo Canglan stayed in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, taking care of the old man and Mrs. Lin. Ji Liuyun went to Jiangnan to reunite with his teacher, and walked with them along the way. * Su Residence in Mingshui CountyWang Po was so excited when she saw the little master who hadn''t seen her face for a long time, she opened the door and welcomed a group of young men into the courtyard with great joy. "Grandma Wang, don''t be too busy for dinner. Let''s go to Jufulou to eat, and take our two younger brothers for a walk in the county town." Lin Qingluo got off the horse, patted Lightning''s horse''s head, Lightning rubbed her wrist affectionately, and ran to the stable by himself. "Miss is back, the old lady is not tired, and eating at home is fine." Wang Po was happy and full of energy, wishing to show eighteen skills to cook a table of sumptuous delicacies for the young master. "You are getting old, you should rest early after dinner, you don''t need to keep the door open, we will open the door and enter the courtyard by ourselves." Shitou got off his horse and answered with a smile. "Hey, isn''t this the little beggar back then? I haven''t seen her for more than two years. She has grown so big that she is even taller than the old lady." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 700： County exam, reunion of old friends Chapter 702 County Examination, Reunion of Old Friends Wang Po squinted her eyes, looked at the stone, and suddenly revealed surprise, looked him up and down from head to toe, and couldn''t help being amazed. "Hey, Grandma Wang, do you still remember me?" Shi Shi embarrassedly disturbed the back of his head. When Ji Liuyun, Lin Jinhao, and Lin Jinlei heard the word "little beggar", three pairs of surprised eyes couldn''t help looking over. "His glorious history." Wang Meng cheerfully explained: "I grew up in the beggars'' gang, and followed my godfather to travel all over the world, and I often follow other people''s pockets." "Well?" The three teenagers have black lines on their heads. Glorious history, is it really good to use it here? "I passed by the alley just now and smelled the aroma of wine, sweet-scented osmanthus." Shitou didn''t mind his black history at all, and beamed with joy: "Hurry up, pack your bags, let''s go to the night market and buy wine at the wine shop." "All right." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei had never traveled far before, and they gained a lot of experience by going out with their sister this time. Hearing Shitou say that when he went to the night market at night, he was so excited that his eyes lit up. Lin Qingluo''s eyes also brightened: "Osmanthus niang is the signature wine of Sun''s winery, and I haven''t seen Yuwei for a long time. After dinner, let''s go to Sun''s house first, call Yuwei, and let''s go together." Visit the night market." "Alright, let''s go to the night market." When Shitou heard the master''s promise, he happily jumped three feet high, and rushed out of the yard impatiently. ** Lin Qingluo and Sun Yuwei haven''t seen each other for a year, so they are naturally very happy to see each other so rarely. Two little sisters, surrounded by a group of young men, went shopping together at the night market. Not long after the temple fair on March 3rd, the small stalls along the banks of the river have not yet been removed. As night comes and the lights are on, both sides of the river bank where the temple fair is held gradually become lively. A string of red lanterns is hung in front of each small stall, adding a bit of charm to the small county town. The two little sisters stood side by side on the ancient and solid stone arch bridge, admiring the lights of thousands of families, the cheerful and peaceful beauty and delicacy. Lin Qingluo indifferently glanced at Sun Yuwei''s eyes that were gradually opening, with joy in his eyes: "Time flies so fast, it''s another year in a blink of an eye, and you have been admitted to Mingshui College." "No matter how hard Yuwei works, she can''t catch up with Sister Qingluo." Sun Yuwei was deeply moved: "My sister is about to take the county exam. Yuwei has just passed the county exam. It is also lucky to be admitted to Mingshui College." "Passing the township examination at the age of eleven is already excellent." Lin Qingluo praised without hesitation: "What about Wan''er and Xuerou, how did they do in the local examination?" "not too good." Sun Yuwei''s brows and eyes darkened, and UU Reading showed a little regret. "Wan''er failed to make it into the top 100. She repeated the exam for another year and continued to take the exam next year. Xuerou''s grades were even worse. Her mother wanted her to learn how to do business with her, so she didn''t continue to go to school after the provincial exam." "Her family is in the cloth business?" Lin Qingluo felt sorry and wanted to help the little sister. "Well, the main business is cloth, and there are other businesses." Sun Yuwei knows the Mu family quite well: "Her mother is a good businessman, a famous strong woman, and most of the business in the family is in her hands. Xuerou can be valued by her mother, so she will take her by her side and teach her, Its also lucky. "Call Wan''er, Xuerou, and Tian Qi to get together some other day." Lin Qingluo had a flash of inspiration, and he became a bit interested: "Our respective families have business backgrounds, so why not join forces, follow the example of Jufeng Trading Company, and set up a chamber of commerce or something like that, cooperate with each other for mutual benefit, and advance and retreat together." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 701： Demon Mask, Tensakunoai Chapter 703 Ghost face, a match made in heaven "Okay! That''s a good idea." Sun Yuwei raised her hands in agreement: "I will tell my mother when I go back, and my mother knows that I am cooperating with my sister, so I will definitely agree." "That''s it. You are responsible for contacting them. After I finish the county exam, we will get together." "All right." Sun Yuwei was full of joy, her big eyes were shining. * "Master, there is a stall selling masks in front of us. Let''s go and buy some mask belts. Wearing a mask to punish evil and promote good when going out for a trip is not to mention how prestigious it is." At the other end of the stone bridge, Shi Shi ran over with a glazed lantern, and pointed excitedly at a booth selling masks not far away. Feng Yi and the others also chased after them with great interest. "Okay, let''s go buy a mask." Lin Qingluo was in the right mood, readily agreed, and dragged Sun Yuwei down the arch bridge. "Okay, let''s go buy a mask." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei went out for the first time, and they were surprised to see everything. They chased each other and rushed down the stone arch bridge. In their cheerful and hearty laughter, they carried the candor and freedom unique to teenagers. The stall selling masks is less than 20 meters away from the stone arch bridge. A group of young men rushed over with sharp legs and feet, each chose a mask they liked, put it on their face, and laughed happily. Lin Qingluo and Sun Yuwei came to the stall, facing dozens of masks of different colors and patterns, hesitated for a moment, not knowing where to start. After a while, Lin Qingluo''s eyes fell on a ghost face. It was a jet-black ghost mask, with blood-red streaks drawn on the eyelids and lips. Black like ink, red like fire, the two eyes are intertwined, bringing a strong visual impact in the hazy night. She couldn''t help reaching out her hand, trying to take the ghost mask off the shelf. The moment the fingertip touched the ghost face, the other hand just reached out. The two were taken aback at the same time. "Brother Ji?" Seeing the other party clearly, Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, revealing a bit of teasing: "I never thought that a gentleman as elegant and gentle as Senior Brother Ji would like to wear a ghost mask." "It can be regarded as having a good eye, and you can see it at a glance." Ji Liuyun was calm and clear, and withdrew his hand that touched the mask. "Senior Brother Ji likes it, so I will give this mask to my senior brother. It should be regarded as a thank-you gift for my hard work and teaching in recent days." Lin Qingluo generously took off the mask from the shelf and handed it to him. "No, I just look good, and I don''t have a chance to wear it." Ji Liuyun was gentle and courteous, and declined with a smile: "This mask can only play its role in your hands." "Senior Brother Ji, you''re welcome, it''s just a ghost mask." Lin Qingluo smiled, stuffed the ghost mask into his hand, took the adjacent ghost mask from the shelf, and played with it in his hand with a smile on his face. "This one is also good, with black stripes on a red background, it looks like a pair." "Miss has good eyesight. The two ghost faces are exactly a pair. The patterns on them echo each other. When combined, it is the whole picture of the figure." Seeing that there was a business coming to the door, the vendor smiled from ear to ear, and said very pleasantly: "Miss and son are a match made in heaven, wearing the same ghost mask is even more beautiful, complementing each other." "Cough cough." Ji Liuyun and Lin Qingluo coughed twice at the same time, held up the masks in their hands, looked at each other for a few seconds, and looked away awkwardly. Ji Liuyun''s ears were reddish. Lin Qingluo rolled her eyes at Xiao Tan, and choked back angrily: "Which of your eyes can see that this girl and Senior Brother Ji are a match made in heaven?" Ji Liuyun''s eyes dimmed, and a soreness surged up in his heart. ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 702： see you again Chapter 704 "Hey, miss, don''t be angry." A glint of light flashed in the peddler''s eyes, and he explained himself: "I see that you two are full of heaven and imposing, and you are really rich and powerful. I mistakenly thought that you were destined by heaven." "I go." Before Lin Qingluo could reply, Shitou couldn''t listen anymore, and his voice suddenly rose an octave: "You sell masks, what nonsense are you talking about? You like looking at faces so much, so you might change your career to fortune-telling." "That''s right. Sister Qingluo''s fate is naturally rich and powerful. Does it matter what you say?" Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei were also not happy anymore. The two brothers, one on the left and one on the right, blocked their sister''s side, staring at Ji Liuyun like a wolf. The meaning revealed is very obvious. Whoever dares to covet the jewel in the palm of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion must pass their test first. "Cough cough." Ji Liuyun covered his mouth and coughed twice, awkwardly turned his body sideways, avoiding several anxious sights on his body, his ears were as red as dripping blood. "Okay, take the mask you chose, pay the bill, and leave." Lin Qing fell a black line. Just bought a mask, how could it become like this? "The bill is on me." Feng Yi reacted quickly, took out a few coins from his purse, and threw them to the peddler. "Sister Qingluo, there is a lantern seller in front, let''s go buy lanterns too." Sun Yuwei also pulled Lin Qingluo''s sleeve winkingly, and deliberately changed the subject. "Okay, let''s go buy lanterns." Lin Qingluo took her hand and ran forward cheerfully. The rest of the young man followed behind laughing and laughing. Ji Liuyun glanced at the ghost face in his hand, gently rubbed the rough texture with his fingers, and lowered his eyes in silence. "Young master." A servant holding a long sword appeared from the shadows and glared at the peddler dissatisfied: "Do you need to get rid of this talkative person?" "Forget it, he didn''t mean it either." Ji Liuyun raised his hand, restraining the attendant''s impulse: "Go back and get ready, set off immediately." "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to Miss Lin?" The attendant frowned slightly, and once again glared at the peddler dissatisfied. Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips curved into a charming arc. "No, I will see you later." * "Master, Ji Liuyun is gone." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, secretly watching the show, listening to all the conversations between Ji Liuyun and the attendant. "His identity is unusual. There are at least ten hidden guards who secretly protect him, and they are scattered in different places along the banks of the river." "The number one son of the Qi State, he was taught by a famous family, so his status is naturally extraordinary." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "This task is entrusted to you. Check his background. Let''s learn more about the people and affairs of Qi State, so that we can be prepared." "Okay The little kingfisher gladly accepted the order, flapping its little wings and flying away. * A group of young men, no one cared about Ji Liuyun''s sudden departure, they surrounded the two young girls, eating and drinking, having fun at the night market for more than an hour, before returning at Haishi with more than enough satisfaction. Lin Qingluo and Sun Yuwei made an appointment for the next meeting, and sent her back to the mansion in person, declined Mrs. Sun''s invitation to stay overnight, and brought her three apprentices and two younger brothers back to the Su residence. It was night, following her old habits, she went into the blessed land of Dongtian to take care of the medicine field and picked a basket of fresh spirit peaches. Seeing her master, little Qingyuan fluttered her little wings happily and landed on her shoulders. "The little guy steals Lingmi every day, it has changed a lot." Lin Qingluo glanced at it with a smile. The little chick, which was only the size of a palm, joked playfully: "The lanugo has fallen off, and new feathers have grown. They are colorful and beautiful." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 703： The county exam is finally over Chapter 705 The county exam is finally over "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan understood that the master was praising it, her black eyes flashed suddenly, her head was held high, and she was extremely frightened. Tsundere little appearance is the same as Yin''er. Looking at it, Lin Qingluo was in a good mood, and smiled and frowned. "Master, the county exam is tomorrow, go to bed early tonight, don''t be too busy, it doesn''t matter if the medicine field is left alone for a day." After eating a spirit peach, the little kingfisher happily flew over from the peach forest and hovered over the medicine field. "Chirp." When Xiao Qingyuan saw the baby beast, she rolled her eyes and made a flattering smile. The thief''s small expression is comparable to that of the leopard''s teeth. "Giggle." Lin Qingluo was amused, and couldn''t help reaching out and poking its little head. "Go back to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow morning." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby, dutifully reminding the owner. "Okay, pour the remaining half of the pot of water and go to bed." Lin Qingluo smiled, sprinkled every drop of the spiritual spring water in his hand on the spiritual grass, and looked at the endless, vibrant medicine fields in the distance, feeling an indescribable joy. * The county exam is coming as scheduled. The students who participated in the annual spring county examination came from various towns and villages several days in advance. On the day of the exam, before dawn, the entrance of the exam room set up by the county government was already crowded with people. Lin Qingluo slept peacefully all night and woke up early. Putting on a light men''s suit, with his hair coiled up high and tied with a headband, he looked extraordinarily clean and fresh. The three apprentices are ready to send the little master to the exam. Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei acted like adults, helping his sister carry her schoolbag and basket. He was sent all the way to the entrance of the examination room, and was stopped by the invigilator, so he gave up embarrassingly. The exam is divided into two sessions, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Candidates are not allowed to leave during the lunch break. Lin Qingluo took the schoolbag and basket, patted the heads of the two younger brothers reassuringly, turned around and walked into the examination room full of confidence. Sunrise, sunset, the day goes by in the blink of an eye. In the evening, the gate of the examination room opened. After holding back for a whole day, the test takers were dizzy, and candidates with different thoughts poured out of the gate like a tide, scattered in all directions, looking for their relatives. Lin Qingluo''s calm and graceful figure, mixed with it, is particularly conspicuous. "elder sister." When the two younger brothers saw the familiar figure they were thinking about, they rushed to meet him like they were on hot wheels. "Master." Not to be outdone, the three apprentices ran forward and surrounded Lin Qingluo. "How did you do in the exam?" Shitou spoke sharply and spoke first. "Okay." Lin Qingluo smiled modestly: "I should thank Senior Brother Ji. With his guidance, many questions are clear at a glance, and the answers are very easy." "That means you did well in the exam." Shi Shi was very smooth and afraid of flattery: "The first place in the county test is just around the corner, just go back and wait for the good news." "I let you say all the good things." Wang Meng gave him a dissatisfied look. "Uh-huh." The two younger brothers felt the same and nodded vigorously. "After a day of exams, you''re exhausted. Let''s go to Jufulou for dinner. I''ll treat you." Feng Yi patted his heart very manly. "Great!" Shi Shi was the first to agree: "Go to Jufulou, drink sweet-scented osmanthus brewing, don''t get drunk and don''t return After two months, it''s finally over, it''s time to celebrate." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly. "Okay, let''s celebrate my sister." The two younger brothers greeted in unison. "Walk!" Seeing everyone cheering, Feng Yi felt extremely refreshed, waved his hand proudly, and took the lead towards Jufulou. ??Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Qingying Duwu. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 704： Ordinary people also have the opportunity to cultivate immortals Chapter 706 Ordinary people also have the opportunity to cultivate immortals "Sister, I''ll carry the basket for you." "I''ll help you carry your schoolbag." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei each took the items from the older sister''s hand and wandered around the older sister cheerfully. "Let''s go, let''s eat something delicious." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and patted the heads of the two younger brothers one by one. A group of young men walked and chatted along the bank of the river, joking and laughing constantly. * It will take some time from the end of the county examination to the release of the results. Lin Qingluo didn''t waste time in Mingshui County, and discussed with the parents of former friends about the establishment of a chamber of commerce. He left Su''s house with five young men and rushed all the way to Woniu Village without stopping. At dusk, Xishan, successfully arrived at the mysterious canyon. When Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei entered the canyon for the first time, they were baptized by three giant snakes as usual. Three giant snakes that had activated their minds intentionally spit out snake letters to provoke them. With their huge snake heads, they slowly approached the group of young men. Even though the two brothers had heard about the giant snake many times from the mouths of their older brothers, and had seen with their own eyes the huge monster that was entangled in a ball and shaped like a hill, their legs and feet still felt weak. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered over the canyon and ordered the three giant snakes to back off. The three giant snakes spitting out the snake letter with unsatisfactory intentions, gave up the position of the entrance. "The three giant snakes are becoming more and more human, and the expression in the snake''s eyes is exactly the same as that of a human." Wang Meng has the deepest relationship with the three giant snakes, and he clearly sensed the changes in the three giant snakes. "The monster snake can transform into a flood dragon if it cultivates into a positive fruit." Lin Qingluo smiled, and smiled to explain his brother''s doubts: "Although Jiaolong is not a real dragon, with kind thoughts in his heart, he can also ascend to the Tao." "Jiaolong is the ugly dragon with two horns on its head, right?" The stone head is lively, and he picks up the conversation very smoothly. "You can pull it down!" Wang Meng glanced at him disdainfully: "It''s as if you''ve seen it before." "At first glance, the Jiaolong looks very similar to a real dragon. The difference between the two is not in appearance, but in demonic aura." Lin Qingluo smiled and popularized science to the young Lang who was overflowing with curiosity. "As the saying goes, one thought becomes a demon, and one thought becomes an immortal. If the monster race wants to break through the limit and ascend to the Tao, they must have kind thoughts in their hearts, and they must not do evil in the world and harm others." "If you have evil thoughts in your heart, no matter how powerful your mana is, you will not be able to withstand the test of the nine-fold thunder calamity. If your delusions soar, you will surely be wiped out by the thunder calamity." * "Master, can mortals break through the limit and cultivate immortals?" Shitou''s heart was full of worship, and he couldn''t help asking. The rest of the young man also had his heart trembling, and he listened with pricked ears. "able!" Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and answered firmly and convincingly. "Really? Master!" Stone''s excited heart, liver and lungs beat wildly. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Lin Jinhao, and Lin Jinlei also showed longing in their eyes~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course it was true. " Lin Qingluo smiled: "The difference between a mortal and a cultivator lies in whether there is a spiritual root in the body." "Spiritual roots are not immutable, they can also be acquired." "Cultivators with great luck can mutate their spiritual roots by taking the elixir refined from the psychic fruit." "Turn into mutated spiritual roots with strong fighting power, such as ice spirit roots, thunder spirit roots, and wind spirit roots." "Similarly, mortals who take the psychic fruit can also grow spiritual roots and become immortals." * "Spiritual fruit?!" Shi Shi was already dumbfounded, he kept muttering about psychic fruit, and giggled. Feng Yi was full of expectation: "Master, is there any hope of finding a psychic fruit in the world of mortals?" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 705： psychic fruit, change fate Chapter 707 psychic fruit, change fate "Of course there are." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "The psychic fruit returns to its original nature, without the slightest spiritual power, and it is extremely difficult for cultivators to find it." "On the contrary, some mortals, without knowing it, accidentally ate the psychic fruit, acquired spiritual roots, and changed their fate." "What does a psychic fruit look like?" Wang Meng couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and wished he could go to the depths of the mountain to search for it now. "Don''t worry." Lin Qingluo smiled: "When I am free, I will use my spiritual power to print a realistic image for you." "Alright, we''re going to look for the psychic fruit too." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei, the two younger brothers, were also heartbroken and cheered. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the two younger brothers, and smiled. ** After leaving the entrance of the canyon, the bamboo forest flutters and the lotus flowers sway. It is so beautiful at a glance. Mrs. Feng and Feng Liu were waiting in front of the bamboo house, seeing the familiar figure in Tsing Yi from a distance, couldn''t help but greet them slowly. "Aunt Feng, Sister Liu." Seeing the bright eyes of the future sister-in-law, Lin Qingluo got off the horse, waved her arms cheerfully, and greeted the mother and daughter. "Mother, sister." Feng Yi jumped off the horse, and ran in front of his relatives like a gust of wind, his clear and handsome face couldn''t hide his excitement. "Is my brother very happy today?" Feng Liu sensitively noticed the strangeness of his younger brother, raised his brows lightly, and jokingly said: "What''s the matter? Did you find the treasure? Or do you have a little girl you like? Chun, your heart is sprouting?" "Mother, look at my sister, she doesn''t care about her image and talks nonsense." The wind wing exploded immediately, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the good mood just now disappeared without a trace. "Hahaha." Feng Liu likes to tease his younger brother the most, the more he sees him jumping his feet angrily, the happier he is with his helpless appearance, laughing wantonly. "Brother Lin, you are here." Feng Yi suddenly rolled his eyes, and pretended to stretch his neck to look behind Feng Liu. "Jinyu..." Feng Liu was overjoyed, and immediately turned around to look behind him, looking at the empty bamboo forest, a smile instantly froze on his face. "Okay, your skin is itchy, don''t you dare to tease your old sister." This time, it was her turn to be embarrassed, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards her younger brother. "Hahaha, I can''t catch up." How could Feng Yi stay where he was, waiting to be beaten, and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet. "If you have the ability, don''t run away." Feng Liu didn''t know martial arts, so after chasing for a while, she was out of breath and stomped her feet angrily. "hehe." Mrs. Feng smiled and watched a pair of children fighting, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief, and smiled happily. * "Jin Hao, Jin Lei, send your greetings to Mrs. Feng." Lin Qingluo came forward with her two younger brothers to greet Mrs. Feng. "Hello, Mrs. Feng." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei stood side by side, bowing to each other like little adults. "This is Xiaoba and Xiaojiu, right? I haven''t seen each other for a while, and they''ve grown taller again." Mrs. Feng lived in Zhen Guogong''s mansion for a while, and she had some impressions of the two young brothers, and she looked at the two tall and straight young men with full of joy. "Well, it''s the eighth and ninth brothers." Lin Qingluo looked at the two younger brothers dotingly, with the glory that belonged exclusively to her elder sister, and couldn''t help but feel the pride of growing up without younger brothers. "Where''s Yixuan? Why didn''t you follow me?" Mrs. Feng habitually looked behind her She was quite surprised that she didn''t see the little prince who was inseparable from her sister. "he......" Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Not long ago I was injured a little bit, and I haven''t healed up yet, so I don''t think I should travel far." "Poor thing, what a good boy, how could he get hurt?" Mrs. Feng''s loving mother''s heart clenched violently, showing undisguised worry. ??Thank you little fairy Jiayi for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 706： Master, youre so good at it Chapter 708 Master, You''ve Got a Bad Move "It''s all right, Aunt Feng doesn''t have to worry." It was related to royal secrets, Lin Qingluo didn''t say much, and changed the subject with a smile: "Brother, are they in the valley? Why didn''t you see it?" "They''re all there." Mrs. Feng was as careful as a hair, and sensitively found out that something was wrong, so she didn''t ask any more questions: "The spiritual rice planted a few years ago has matured, and they are all harvesting the spiritual rice in the rice fields not far ahead." "It''s so fast, after more than four months, Lingmi has matured." Lin Qingluo followed the prestige, and sure enough, he saw crowds of people in the newly cultivated rice fields, and there was faint cheerful laughter, and he couldn''t help but feel uplifted. "Brother Meng, Shitou, let''s help collect the Lingmi." "Okay." When Wang Meng and Shitou heard the order, they agreed in unison. "Let''s go too." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei followed their sister and ran to their respective horses. "Wait for me." Seeing his brothers leaving, Feng Yi rushed back like a gust of wind, and got on his horse neatly. The six fast horses neighed for a long time, rolled up the sand all over the ground, rushed forward like arrows, and arrived at the rice field after a while. "Miss Lin, Miss Lin is back." "Our little fairy is back!" "Sister Qingluo, sister Qingluo..." In the crowded rice fields, someone heard the sound of horseshoes and followed the reputation. Seeing the galloping horse and the elegant figure in Tsing Yi, his eyes brightened. The children playing by the paddy field happily waved their little arms, and gathered happily without waiting for the horse to stop. "Want to eat candy? My sister has candy." Lin Qingluo tightened the reins, habitually took out a handful of toffee from the storage ring, and held it high above her head. "think!" The children stretched out their little arms cheerfully and answered in unison. "See who has the best eyesight and picks up the candy." Lin Qingluo smiled and threw the toffee out with a wave. "I threw the toffee over there, hurry up and pick it up." The children''s attention was instantly attracted by the toffee, and Hulala ran over to pick up the toffee. Lin Qingluo took this opportunity to get off the horse, patted Lightning''s horse''s head, and signaled it to relax and rest on its own. Lightning rubbed her wrist affectionately, and ran to the edge of the field, chewing fresh rice stalks. "Haha, master, you''ve done it right." The brothers dismounted afterward, and Wang Meng held out his thumb in admiration. Feng Yi also sighed sincerely: "A few pieces of candy can lure away these pestering little guys, Gao!" "Master is still very popular." Shi Shi flattered without losing the opportunity: "Everywhere you go, there are people who admire and worship you." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go to the field to help, go to work." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, took out the sickle, and divided one among them. "good." Wang Meng took the lead, rolled up his trouser legs, and walked into the rice field by stepping on the mud . Wind Wing and Stone tidied up neatly, and followed them to the ground. "Sister, is this the rice field?" Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei were newcomers, they were surprised to see everything, their eyes were not enough, they kept looking around. "yes." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and patiently explained to her two younger brothers: "The rice has been stripped of its husk and bran, and it is the white rice we eat on weekdays." "I want a scythe, too." Lin Jinhao''s eyes were hot, Wang Meng and others went to the field to harvest rice, eager to try. "I want too." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinlei also showed a longing look. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he joked with a smile: "There are blood-sucking bugs in the rice fields, so you can''t cry if you get bitten." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 707： Harvest year, go to the field to cut rice Chapter 709 Harvest year, go to the field to cut rice "I''m not afraid. The Lin family stands upright, and he is not afraid of being injured in battle. How could he be afraid of a bug?" Lin Jinhao didn''t take it seriously, and there was a thumping sound in his heart. "I''m not afraid either." Lin Jinlei straightened his back, his face full of seriousness. "Okay, roll up your trouser legs and go to the rice fields with my sister." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, looking at the two arrogant younger brothers, he smiled and frowned. * The two younger brothers have never been in the field and have cut rice. Like their sister, they grabbed a handful of rice and cut off the rice stalks with a sickle. They were very serious about cutting. After a while, the freshness wore off, my back began to feel sore, and my movements became slower and slower. After burning an incense stick, Lin Jinhao let out a miserable howl, as if springs were installed on his feet, he grabbed a handful of rice and jumped up from the muddy water. "I got bug bites on my legs too." Lin Jinlei also had a bitter face, resisting the feeling of nausea, looking at the insects biting his skin. "Don''t cut it, go up and apply some elixir." Lin Qingluo came to a realization, took a younger brother by the hand, jumped back to the edge of the field. "It''s disgusting, what kind of bug is this?" Lin Jinhao threw away the rice, sat on the ground, and slapped his legs with his hands. "leech." Lin Qingluo took out the elixir and threw it to the two younger brothers respectively. "There are bugs in the rice fields, why aren''t Brother Meng and the others afraid?" Lin Jinlei caught the elixir, his brows and eyes darkened, and his tsundere heart was a little hurt. "They''re used to biting." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and deliberately added: "There is no psychological barrier." "Can you get used to this?" Lin Jinhao''s hands that applied the elixir paused, and the base of his ears turned red. "A leech cannot be pulled by hand. If you apply ointment, it will fall off by itself in a while." Lin Qingluo exhorted softly, wiped off the mud on her legs with a silk handkerchief, put down her trouser legs, and sat by the rice field with her two younger brothers. "Haha, this year is a bumper harvest year! The yield of one mu of land is enough to weigh a thousand catties." "The old man has been farming all his life, and he has never seen rice with such full ears." "Even if it''s Ling rice, a spirit word is worth a thousand gold, and it''s very different from the seeds we planted before." "God bless, we can be regarded as people who have seen Lingmi." The sky was getting dark, and the threshing ground not far away was full of people, and it was very lively. The villagers were full of energy and turned on lamps to work all night. Hundreds of lanterns were hung around the threshing ground, illuminating the huge ground. Noisy laughter came along the wind, Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a bamboo flute from the storage ring, held it with both hands and played it softly. The sound of the flute is fluttering, cheerful and melodious. Just like the children of the farm family, playing happily in the fields, the innocent and straightforward laughter makes the listeners feel refreshed. "Qingluo? Is Qingluo playing the flute?" Three figures from far to near galloped quickly along the field ridge under the darkness of night. "Big Brother, Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother!" Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei were overjoyed when they heard the familiar voice, and jumped up from the ground at the same time. "Jinhao, Jinlei, are you two here too?" Lin Jinyu was the fastest, and in the blink of an eye, she was already in front of her younger brothers and sisters. "Haha, the two younger brothers are here, good, good, someone is with me." Lin Jinpeng came after him, and couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw two younger brothers. I finally feel like a big brother. "You two are not bad. When you grow up, you will be good helpers to your brothers." Lin Jinlong approached him and praised him without hesitation. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 708： The 4th generation head of the Lin family Chapter 710 The fourth generation head of the Lin family "Hey, big brother, fifth brother, seventh brother." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei, the two younger brothers rubbed their noses and smirked, showing a bit of a child''s nature in front of the three older brothers. "Grandpa agreed, let Jinhao and Jinlei come to the valley to help the eldest brother, gain some knowledge, it can be regarded as an early experience." Lin Qingluo stood up from the ground with a smile and helped her two younger brothers explain. "You two are nice, come here if you want to, big brother welcomes you." Lin Jinyu understood, and pampered her two younger brothers'' heads. The warm palm fell on the top of the head, and the blood of the younger brothers suddenly surged, and they looked at the elder brother with admiration. The eldest brother led the old army to open up wasteland and build land in the canyon, and his methods of winning people''s hearts became more and more proficient, and he felt more and more like the fourth generation head of the Lin family. Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and in the depths of her heart, silently gave her elder brother a big praise. "Qingluo, how many days can you stay in the canyon this time?" Lin Jinlong walked around from behind his elder brother, and leaned in front of his younger sister with a playful smile. "Only two or three days." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "Second aunt is not in good health, so we can''t delay any longer, we have to go back as soon as possible." "Can''t Jin Yang go back?" Lin Jinyu frowned slightly: "With him by his side, Second Aunt should be in a better mood." Lin Qingluo felt dejected: "Second Aunt''s illness is urgent this time, myocardial infarction, if the servant girl hadn''t discovered it early and treated her in time, I''m afraid it would have been..." "well." Lin Jinyu sighed deeply, feeling indescribably heavy. "When Second Uncle Lin left, Second Aunt had already suffered a serious illness." Lin Jinlong also felt uncomfortable: "Fourth brother is her most valued son. After leaving, I don''t know when he will come back." "Fortunately, Brother Six is ??still here." Lin Qingluo smiled with luck: "Sixth brother, fourteenth, can still stay at home with my second aunt for two years." "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, what about Mengzi and the others?" It was rare for Lin Jinyu to see her sister, and she didn''t want to disturb everyone''s good mood, so she took the initiative to end the heavy topic. "Brother Meng and the others went to work in the fields." Lin Qingluo had an exquisite mind, following her elder brother''s wishes, she smiled. "It is estimated that in the farthest field at the moment, the harvesting of rice is in full swing, and the sound of the flute is not heard." "I''ll call them back." Lin Jinpeng turned around and ran away. Lin Jinyu raised her voice and warned: "I saw them and told them, let''s go back to the bamboo house first, and wait for them to come back and finish dinner." "Okay." Lin Jinpeng had already run away along the field ridge while speaking. "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Lin Jinyu turned around and patted the heads of the two younger brothers one by one. "Uh-huh." The two younger brothers rubbed their noses in silly joy. "gone." Lin Qingluo smiled, the three brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled, and brought the two younger brothers, facing the gentle spring breeze, talking and laughing back to the bamboo house. ** After dinner Lin Qingluo used his spiritual power to print a realistic image of branches and leaves, and came to the main room with a smile. "Master, the rubbing is ready." Shi Shi had been waiting impatiently for a long time, seeing her enter the room, he eagerly moved over to her. "Okay, let''s take a look." Lin Qingluo took out the rice paper with a smile and handed it to him. . "I''ll go, isn''t this too common?" Shi Shi took the rice paper and couldn''t wait to unfold it. Take a look, dumbfounded. On the drawings, there are only plants about an inch tall, with slender branches and leaves, and pea-sized green fruits hanging on them. At first glance, they are no different from wild vegetables in the field. "What''s going on?" The brothers all leaned over, their heads crowded together. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 709： The true face of the psychic fruit? Chapter 711 The true face of the psychic fruit? "Hiss." A series of gasps sounded, and Wang Meng and Feng Yi also showed expressions of disbelief. "Isn''t this just Peng Peng Cai? What''s so strange about it? It''s everywhere in the fields." Feeling very curious, Lin Jinyu also put down her teacup, came to the stone, glanced at the plants on the picture, and expressed her doubts on behalf of the brothers. "The psychic fruit returns to its original nature." Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, and smiled and said: "At first glance, it is indeed inconspicuous, and it is very similar to wild vegetables. If you carefully distinguish it, there is still a difference." "The rhizome of the psychic fruit buried in the ground is relatively thick and crimson in color, and the ripe fruit has black and white fine lines, which are easier to identify." "Besides, real psychic fruits are extremely rare, and there is no such thing as a burst of good luck. When picking wild vegetables, the chances of encountering them are pitifully small." * "It''s everywhere, how do I find it?" The stone became more and more depressed as he listened to it, so he held back his swear words: "I can''t pull them up one by one from the ground, let''s see the color of the roots." Feng Yi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "There are too many, and it is impossible to pull them out one by one." Wang Meng wanted to vomit blood: "Just relying on our brothers to pull out one by one, we will never be able to get out of the Qilian Mountains." "You can''t just do nothing, just pull wild vegetables!" Lin Jiaerlang looked at each other. "So, let it be." Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, and smiled forgivingly: "Cultivation of immortals is based on chance. Many immortals can''t break through the pass in their entire lives. To go further, it''s not that their own conditions are not good enough, or that they don''t work hard enough, but that they don''t have opportunities." "Master, has anyone really found a psychic fruit?" Hearing what she said was so mysterious, Feng Yi''s head hurt even more. "nature." Lin Qingluo nodded affirmatively, and almost blurted out that in his previous life, he ate a psychic fruit by mistake, which gave birth to spiritual roots, and since then he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, achieved greatness, and attained ascension. "I believe in Master." Shitou suppressed his anxious heart, gritted his teeth and squeezed out four words. "Since Master said he could find it, he will definitely find it." Wang Meng always listened to his little master, and didn''t have the slightest doubt. Feng Yi helped his forehead helplessly: "Since this is the case, let''s start looking for it tomorrow. Whether we can find it or not depends on our luck." "Um." Stone is rare and solemn: "It is better to have hope than no hope. "good." Wang Meng also nodded and agreed: "Let''s go into the mountains together tomorrow, and hunt some game back by the way." Lin Qingluo smiled and reminded with a smile: "You can look for it, but you can''t put the cart before the horse and delay your practice." "Hey, I see." The three apprentices agreed with one voice, glanced at each other, and rubbed their noses with silly joy. "Brother Meng, we also want to go hunting." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei''s eyes lit up when they heard about hunting, and they grabbed Wang Meng''s arm from left to right. "Okay, get your quiver ready, let''s go together." Wang Meng raised his eyes and glanced at the master, seeing that the master did not object, he readily agreed. "Alright, it''s finally our turn to go hunting in the mountains." Hearing his promise, the two younger brothers happily jumped three feet high, laughing and making noise in the main room. "hehe." The brothers and sisters of the Lin family laughed from ear to ear looking at the two innocent and straightforward younger brothers. ** "Master, the southwestern frontier army encountered Qiyan light cavalry, and suffered a disastrous defeat in the first battle, with more than 5,000 casualties. They retreated to Yancheng, the northwest fortress." In the middle of the night, the little kingfisher flew back from the window, and told the little master all the news that the birds had sent back. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 710： The fiasco in the first battle, the secret token Chapter 712 The fiasco in the first battle, the token of the secret land Lin Qingluo frowned, "Where is the Three Emperors woman?" " The little kingfisher sneered: "Hiding in the government office in Yancheng, I was too scared to come out." "Commander Xu, where is he?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank. "It''s lurking in the grasslands and the border." The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "I haven''t found a chance to get close to Chen Xun and the second princess yet." Lin Qingluo sadly asked, "How many people have gone to the imperial court?" "The masters of the Supervision Department and the Department of Justice are all out." Little Kingfisher''s informant was very accurate: "Including the spies under surveillance, there are hundreds of people." "A master of hundreds of people, logically speaking, should be enough." Lin Qingluo calmed down a bit: "What happened to Chen Xun? Is there any change in the Northwest Frontier Army?" "nothing now." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Chen Xun is an old fox. Since he has plans to become a king on his own, he will not waste his troops easily." "snort!" Lin Qingluo was furious: "This kind of person, for his own self-interest, disregards the safety of the people on the border. Sooner or later, his reputation will be ruined and he will be reviled by the world." "Master, it''s not easy to assassinate Chen Xun and capture the second princess with the help of those from the imperial court." The little kingfisher''s eyeballs rolled round and round, thinking about going to the northwest grassland again, secretly encouraging its master. "The culprit is not dead, the war in the northwest continues, and the people are displaced and miserable." "Your Majesty''s words that the three imperial daughters will go out with the army must have deep meaning." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, so how could he fail to understand the meaning behind what it said, and hastily interrupted: "Let''s wait and see what other tricks he has." "him." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "It is estimated that they want to take the second and third emperors together, let them all die in the northwest, and don''t let one of them come back." "possible." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily: "The enmity forged at the palace banquet will eventually come to an end." "Master, the third princess also owes us justice." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright: "Didn''t you say that you want to seek justice for the little prince, when shall we make a move?" "Hehe, you." Lin Qingluo listened happily: "I still don''t give up, I turned around and turned back." "The third princess is protected by a battalion of two thousand guards. It is not so easy for your lord to send someone to assassinate her." The little kingfisher didn''t want to deny her small thoughts at all: "If she is lucky enough to return to the capital city, and then wants to destroy her, there will be no such good chance." "I asked you to inquire about the secret place, have you heard it?" Lin Qingluo didn''t want to get entangled in this matter took the opportunity to change the subject. "about there." When mentioning the secret land, the little kingfisher suddenly regained his spirits, and the three princesses were all forgotten in an instant. "The two secret places provided by Yaowang Valley are very far apart. One is in the wild area of ??the Western Regions, and the other is in the southern border." "The two secret places have a specific opening time, and the number of people who can enter each time is limited. You must obtain a pass token before you have the opportunity to enter the secret place." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Where can I get the access token?" "According to the information received by the birds, the owner of the Fengyue Pavilion has a token in his hand." The little kingfisher spoke convincingly: "Every time the secret place is opened, there will be disciples from Fengyue Pavilion to participate. They are responsible for recording what happened in the secret place and compiling the list of hidden dragons in the fairy gate." "All the disciples of various sects who can make it to the Qianlong list are the outstanding ones in the past hundred years. The top ten disciples are all the favored ones of heaven, and their future achievements will be limitless." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 711： Looking for the Lord of Fengyue Pavilion Chapter 713 Searching for the Master of Fengyue Pavilion "The master of Fengyue Pavilion..." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and immediately made a decision: "Find out her whereabouts, and send a greeting card in the name of the Duke of Zhen, let''s go and meet her for a while." "Good." The little kingfisher has bright eyes. It is also very interested in this so-called owner of Fengyue Pavilion. ** With breaking through the limits of mortals, breeding spiritual roots, and becoming immortals, the big pie is calling ahead. The elder brothers were extraordinarily diligent, and lived in the canyon for two days. In the kitchen of the bamboo house, there were piles of fluffy vegetables forming a hill. Feeling helpless, Feng Liu ordered cold and fluffy vegetables and sent them out when she couldn''t eat them. The village women who wash and cook by the stream are so happy that they can''t close their mouths from ear to ear. They follow the sun every day and go home with a net bag full. Lin Qingluo was concerned about Mrs. Lin''s body and could not stay in the canyon for long. In the early morning of the third day, he took three apprentices with him, bid farewell to his relatives, and returned to the capital city. The little kingfisher was perfect in finding out the news, and it only took two days to find out the whereabouts of the master of the Fengyue Pavilion. Coincidentally, two days later is the annual oiran competition in Xuzhou City. The owner of the Fengyue Pavilion claims to be the person who likes elegance the most. Every season, he will come to the scene in person and observe it on the spot as a VIP. Xuzhou City gathered in Woniu Village at a fast pace, just two days away. Lin Qingluo got the news and immediately decided to stop in Xuzhou City for a short time, looking for an opportunity to visit the Master of Fengyue Pavilion. ** Two days later, the annual Oiran Competition was grandly held on the banks of the Weishui River outside Xuzhou City. The oirans and famous actresses from various prefectures in Fengqi came here from all directions and gathered here. In mid-April, spring is warm and flowers are blooming, which is the most beautiful season of the year. The willows and willows on the banks of the Weishui River are full of people and lively. Ten painting workshops with carved beams and painted buildings are lined up on the water surface, and distinguished guests board the painting boats from time to time. The melodious sound of the piano sounded in the cabin, and the dancer in the wide-sleeved gauze dress, with her soft waist, danced lightly to the sound of the piano. The windows of the painting boat are all open, and one can see the singing and dancing in the cabin from the shore, which is too beautiful to behold. "Master, the owner of the Fengyue Pavilion has arrived, and he is in the painting boat in the middle." In the restaurant along the street by the Weishui River, the three-story private room, in the window facing the river bank, Lin Qingluo stood leaning against the window. The little kingfisher hovered above the painting boat, delivering news to the owner in due course. "Shitou, take the token of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, report your name, and visit the owner of the painting workshop." Lin Qingluo took out a silver token engraved with double swords and armor from the storage ring, and threw it at the stone. "Okay Shitou gladly took orders, rushed down the stairs like a gust of wind, and ran to the opposite painting boat. "This guy, the fox pretends to be the tiger, so cool." Wang Meng and Feng Yi poked their heads to look out, and saw Shi Shi with his back straight, walking into the painting boat with a dignified appearance holding a token, joking around. The stone entered the painting boat, the singing and dancing in the cabin stopped suddenly, someone leaned out half of his body from the window, raised his head and glanced at the window of the restaurant facing the street. Seemingly seeing the beautiful figure in Tsing Yi standing by the window, her eyes widened in shock, she immediately withdrew her body, hurried out of the cabin, and followed the stone towards the restaurant. "Li Rong, the owner of Qinshuifang, pay my respects to Miss Lin." The person who came was a middle-aged man. He entered the private room and bowed his hands in a very respectful manner. "Qinshuifang is the most famous place for fireworks in Xuzhou City. The top oiran girl, Xueyue, comes out of the mud without being stained. She is beautiful and elegant, and she is known as the most beautiful woman in Xuzhou." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 712： Pavilion Master Fengyue, meeting for the first time Chapter 714 Fengyue pavilion master, first meeting The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby, and will follow up the news in a timely manner to solve the owner''s doubts in time. Fireworks place? ! No wonder this person looked different just now. It is probably a mistake to think that the daughter-in-law of Zhen Guogong''s mansion has misbehavior and dares to hang out in Huajie Liuxiang in the name of watching the hegemony competition when she is not yet an adult. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered when he heard the voice transmission from the little kingfisher''s mind. It was inevitable that the misunderstanding deepened, so he didn''t say much, but straight to the point and stated his intentions. Li Rong was very respectful from the beginning to the end, but he was obviously relieved when he heard the owner of the Fengyue Pavilion. Lin Qingluo''s five senses are keen, and she can see all the subtle changes in his expression. "Master Li, Qingluo has an important matter to discuss with the Pavilion Master in secret. I wonder if the Master can borrow the painting boat as a convenience." "It''s an honor for Qinshuifang to be here with Miss Yi." Li Rong didn''t have any objections, he turned sideways to give up his position at the door, and made a gesture of invitation. "The three of you are waiting for me at the restaurant, feed the horse some feed, and let''s set off after burning incense." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and softly instructed the three apprentices. "good." The three younger brothers agreed in unison and followed her down the stairs. Li Rong led the way, came to Huafang, screened away the idlers, waited for Lin Qingluo to enter the cabin, and carefully closed the doors and windows. In the huge cabin, there was only one person left. A bright and charming woman with a charming smile. "Lin Qingluo from the Duke''s Mansion of the Zhen Kingdom, I pay my respects to the Master of the Pavilion." Lin Qingluo came with a purpose, walked up to the owner of the Fengyue Pavilion, and bowed his hands gracefully and calmly. "Not long ago, Miss Lin defeated three barbarian warriors by herself, and her reputation spread throughout the Fengqi country." The master of Fengyue Pavilion rested his cheeks in his hand, narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, and looked at her with interest. "The master of the pavilion is really curious. How can a girl who is only twelve years old acquire such an unfathomable skill? Could it be that she had an adventure?" "The owner of the pavilion is charming, and his appearance has not changed for decades." Lin Qingluo straightened her back, her lips curved into a charming arc, and asked without answering, "Could it be an adventure?" "Hahaha." The owner of the Fengyue Pavilion did not expect her to speak so sharply, he was obviously taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "The little girl is interesting, she is very disrespectful to the owner of the pavilion. "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your appreciation." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, calmly. "Miss Lin, please sit down." The master of Fengyue Pavilion was in a good mood, sat up straight, picked up the teapot, and poured tea himself. "good." Lin Qingluo sat down politely, picked up her teacup, took a sip, and raised her hands gracefully. The owner of the Fengyue Pavilion showed appreciation: "Young lady is here for something important?" "It''s true." Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any more time, and got straight to the point: "Qingluo is taking the liberty to disturb you, but it''s actually a pass token for two secret places." "oh?" The owner of the Fengyue Pavilion raised his eyebrows lightly, provoking a bit of banter: "Miss Lin is very well informed, she actually knows that the owner of the pavilion has a token." "Fengyue Pavilion is famous for writing fairy tales and Qianlong list." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips curled up slightly, and his fingers lightly rubbed the teacup, implying something: "It''s just a token, and to the pavilion master, it''s nothing more than a trivial matter." "Miss Lin is really not to be underestimated!" The owner of the Fengyue Pavilion raised his brows lightly, as if he had expected it, and expressed his appreciation without hesitation: "I also know the affairs of the Immortal Gate in such detail." Lin Qingluo blushed: "But I''ve heard of the Qianlong list, it''s not worth mentioning." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 713： Master Miao liked this Chapter 715 Pavilion Master Miao Praises A glint of light flashed in the eyes of the Pavilion Master of Fengyue Pavilion: "With Miss Lin''s talent, if she can devote herself to cultivation, within twenty years, she will definitely be on the list of potential dragons." "Pavilion Master Miao praised." Lin Qingluo smiled modestly, took out two white jade boxes containing ten thousand years of spiritual grass from the storage ring, and quietly started the negotiation mode. ** After a stick of incense, four high-headed horses galloped out from the north gate of Xuzhou City, braving the scorching sun at noon, and moved forward quickly. "Master, there is God''s will in the dark." The little kingfisher hovered above the four steeds, extremely frightened: "The secret land is opened every ten years, and it happens to be this year, which means that God wants us to explore the secret land." "The wild lands of the Western Regions are far away from the Central Plains. The secret land will be opened in July, and the departure will be half a month at the latest." Lin Qingluo galloped on the horse, thinking nonstop: "I''m worried, the second aunt is not in good health, and the sixth brother can''t go with me." "If he doesn''t go, let Lao Qi go with him or not." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "They are all your brothers, it''s the same no matter who goes." "Brother Liu will definitely be very disappointed. He has been waiting for this opportunity for two years." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it. Seeing that her brothers had grown up, they went to the army one by one to practice. The battlefield is dangerous and the border is bitterly cold. She wanted her brothers to live as chic and comfortable as possible and enjoy the best youth before joining the army. "Mrs. Lin''s illness is a heart disease, and heart disease requires heart medicine." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Her husband and son returned from the battlefield, and their illnesses will naturally heal." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, and headed towards the capital city without stopping. ** Two days later, the master and apprentice returned to the capital city safely. Duke Zhen and his wife were very happy when their granddaughter returned. They held a grand banquet in Zuishuangju, and the mansion that had been silent for several days became lively again. "Sister, sister, starling, ninth brother went to the canyon, did you see the three giant snakes? Did you faint from fright?" The four little brothers, like runaway colts, surrounded the elder sister to have fun. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their small size, each hugged one of their sister''s arms, acting coquettishly and cutely. "It''s not enough to get dizzy, but the trembling jump of my heart is real." Lin Qingluo patted the heads of the four younger brothers one by one, full of pampering. "My sister will go to the canyon next time, take us there." Little ten Lin Jinrui, little eleven Lin Jintong, one is eight years old and the other is seven years old. They are envious of their two elder brothers, and they also secretly think about going to the fields to have fun freely and let themselves go. "You two are still young, and it won''t be too late in two years." Lin Qingluo saw through the small thoughts of the two little ones, and smiledSister, take us there, take us there. " Unwilling, the two little ones also hugged their sister''s arms and started the stalking mode. "You guys, stop pestering my sister and go outside to play." Duke Zhen was given a headache by the four monkey-like little guys, and started to drive people out again. "Sister, lend us Tiger Brain to play for a few more days, we will definitely take good care of it." The four little brothers'' faces collapsed, and they ran out embarrassingly, not forgetting about Hu Nao. Lin Qingluo didn''t bring a tiger brain with her when she went back to the countryside this time. She entrusted her to the care of her four younger brothers, but in fact she deliberately let him stay to honor her elders and accompany her relatives instead of herself. Tiger brain is clever and gentle, and the tiger head and tiger brain are like mascots, which are very attractive. The whole family in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, from the old man to the servant girls, like it from the bottom of their hearts. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 714： The little granddaughter is going to heaven Chapter 716 The little granddaughter is about to go to heaven Xiao Youhu''s status in the mansion is second only to Lin Qingluo. No matter which yard he sneaks into to play, he will receive high-standard treatment, chicken, duck and fish, and let him eat as much as he wants. "It''s okay to let it play with you, don''t feed it big fish and meat anymore." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, teasing a bit: "If it keeps eating like this, it will be full of fat, and it will soon catch up with Leibao." "Okay, okay, we went to play with Tiger Brain." The four little brothers were delighted to have their sister''s permission. They rushed out of the hall chasing each other, and ran away laughing and laughing. "A bunch of monkeys." Zhen Guogong''s ears were clean, he stroked his beard and smiled. "Qingluo, fourth uncle has written." Lin Xiaoyang didn''t have the right opportunity to talk to his precious daughter until now, wiped away the old father''s bitter tears, took out a family letter from his arms, and handed it to his daughter. "A letter from fourth grandpa?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she took it with a smile, and glanced at the ten lines, couldn''t help but be delighted. "The fourth brother praised you in the letter." Zhenguo Gongle''s mustache: "The Lingmi planted years ago has a good harvest, and the newly collected seeds have been planted, and new shoots have emerged. In today''s Northland, the army and the people work together to open up wasteland and farm. They are full of energy." "Your ninth uncle also specially added a few words to the letter, praising you as a flower." Lin Xiaoyang answered with a smile, looking at Tingting Yuli''s daughter, she couldn''t help straightening her back, feeling as proud as a young girl. "Everyone in the army and civilians in the Northland knows that she is the daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion, who brought them the spiritual rice seeds that can change their fate." Mrs. Zhen Guogong put her arms around her beloved little granddaughter, she had something to do with honor, and praised vigorously: "Now in the customs, our little Qingluo is like a fairy descending from the earth. In the eyes of the soldiers and civilians, he exists like a god." "Grandma, don''t praise me any more, old man." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and joked with a smile: "If you continue to boast like this, your little granddaughter will go to heaven." "Hahaha." Duke Zhen was listening to the music, laughing until his beard crooked. "hehe." Lin Xiaoyang was also in a good mood, looking at the clever little daughter, he was full of pampering. * "Qingluo, how do you feel about the county exam? Why didn''t Liuyun come back with you?" After the family banquet was over, Lin Qingluo had some free time and came to Yaju Garden to accompany her mother. Ye Xue''e was motherly and caring about her daughter''s good marriage. She used various introductions to mention Ji Liuyun, hoping to make a good impression on her daughter. "Senior brother Ji went to Jiangnan to find his grandfather, he just went with us, he didn''t plan to come back." Lin Qingluo didn''t know what was going on in her mother''s heart, so she was a little surprised. "If you can top the high school rankings in this county exam, Liuyun will make the most of the credit, and you must not forget the credit of others." Ye Xue''e had a motherly smile on her face, which made Lin Qingluo''s heart shudder. "Senior Brother Ji really worked hard." The stacks of invitations that He Biqiu brought in from outside every morning flashed through her mind, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Liuyun is a child who is knowledgeable and sensible, and has a good temper. The two of you have known each other since childhood. When you grow up, your friendship will naturally be extraordinary. It is different from outsiders." Ye Xue''e looked at her daughter''s slightly raised lips with a smile, mistakenly thinking that she had heard her words in her heart, and she was so happy that she could not close her mouth from ear to ear. "Huh? What''s different?" Lin Qingluo''s thoughts stayed on He Biqiu''s bitter face, and she was distracted for a moment, unable to hear what her mother said. ??Thank you little fairy for coaxing the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 715： Mother grown up, thinking about it? Chapter 717 Mother, Mrs., Consider Engagement? "You kid, what''s going on in your head?" Ye Xue''e froze, poked her slender fingers on her daughter''s forehead, and laughed and blamed: "Mother has said so much, dare to say it for nothing." "Mother, you seem to like Brother Ji very much." Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, and sensitively sensed something was wrong from the loving mother''s smile inadvertently revealed by her mother. Thinking of a possibility, I couldn''t help but feel hairy. She is only twelve years old, and her mother is an adult. She can''t be thinking about getting married so early, right? My mother! Her wonderful life has just begun, and she is about to be bound by marriage? Absolutely no way! Mother''s thoughts must be dispelled as soon as possible! "Mother, Qingluo has something very important to do. I have to go to the Western Regions and Southern Borders. This time, I have traveled a long distance, and I have been away from home for a long time. Qingluo is not filial, so I can''t stay with my mother at home." "Are you going to travel again?" When Ye Xue''e heard this, she instantly lost the idea of ??matching up a couple of children, and her pretty face visibly lost all color. "Mother, you know that Qingluo is used to being wild outside, so she can''t stay at home." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, she gently held Ye Xue''e''s hand, and started a new round of comfort. ** Mrs. Lin was unwell and could not attend the family banquet. Lin Qingluo was concerned about her second aunt''s body, and left Yaju Garden without stopping for a moment, and went straight to the courtyard where Mrs. Lin lived alone. Yaxin Garden. Lin Jinyang held the medicine bowl, carefully blew the medicine juice with his mouth, took a sip, and handed it to his mother just now when he felt that his mouth was not burning. Mrs. Lin leaned her back against the soft pillow, sat up with force, glanced at the thick concoction, her stomach was churning, and she couldn''t help but want to vomit. "Let Madam eat a sour plum first, and then drink the medicine if you don''t want to vomit." Mo Canglan was afraid that the bowl of medicine that had been boiled so hard would be useless again, so he reached out to take the medicine bowl and reminded him softly. "Mother, don''t drink if you don''t want to drink. My son will rub your back for you, so you can feel better." Lin Jinyang took a sour plum from the fruit plate, stuffed it into Mrs. Lin''s mouth, stroked her back very intimately, and softly comforted her. "Miss Yi is here!" Lin Qingluo walked into the yard just at this moment, and Xiang Ming, the confidant of Mrs. Lin''s second wife, saw who was coming, her eyes lit up, she lifted the curtain from the outside, and waited for the young lady to enter. "Master." "younger sister." Lin Jinyang and Mo Canglan couldn''t help being overjoyed when they heard Xiangming''s announcement, and turned their heads to look at the curtain at the same time. "Brother Six, Brother Lan, is Second Aunt feeling better?" Lin Qingluo walked quickly, and the person who was speaking had already stepped over the threshold and appeared in front of the two teenagers. "Mrs. Lin''s illness relapsed. When she got better, she couldn''t drink the medicine. She swallowed a few sips and vomited it out." Mo Canglan was in a pleasant mood for only a second Hearing the master''s question about his condition, the light in his eyes instantly dimmed. "Mom hasn''t slept well these days." Lin Jinyang was worried, and his heart and mouth would hurt at night, his breath was weak, and he was very depressed. "If you can''t drink the decoction, boil it dry, add honey, and make it into a pill." Lin Qingluo furrowed her brows lightly, and first told Mo Canglan softly. "good." Without any objection, Mo Canglan walked out of the room with the medicine bowl in hand. "Second aunt, lie down first, and Qingluo will check your body." Lin Qingluo watched him leave, took two steps forward, sat sideways on the edge of the bed, and gently helped Mrs. Lin to lie down. "Qingluo, I''m sorry to trouble you." Mrs. Lin''s face was like gold paper, her lips were blue and gray, and she looked extremely weak. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 716： Only their father and son can cure Chapter 718 Only Father and Son Can Heal "Second aunt, don''t talk too much, close your eyes, and you''ll be fine in a while." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and she comforted softly. "good." Mrs. Lin closed her eyes as she said. Lin Qingluo stretched out her right hand, and her fingertips caught the pulse of Mrs. Lin''s second. A gentle spiritual power poured into the meridians along the fingertips, traveled along the limbs and bones, and gathered in the heart. Sensing the unusual comfort in her heart and lungs, Mrs. Lin took a deep breath, her brows and eyes stretched out, and her breathing gradually calmed down. After a while, Lin Qingluo withdrew her spiritual power and frowned in thought. Lin Jinyang was worried about his mother, so he moved two steps forward on tiptoe, and leaned in front of his younger sister with a magnified handsome face. The concern was evident in the eyes. "Second Aunt''s heart meridians were blocked, resulting in shortness of breath and unbearable pain." Lin Qingluo could not prevent the mother and son from guessing wildly, which was not conducive to the condition, so the explanation was very clear. "There''s no need to worry too much. The medicine prescribed earlier has the effect of removing blood stasis and opening up the meridians. It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink the soup. It''s easy to swallow after making a pill. Keep it calm and you''ll get better." "My sister said it will be fine, it will definitely be fine." Lin Jinyang was overjoyed, and his tense nerves instantly relaxed. "With acupuncture and moxibustion, the curative effect will be better." Lin Qingluo smiled: "I''ll give Second Aunt the injection, brother go out, let the servant girl come in and take care of you." "Okay, I''ll let the tea come in." Lin Jinyang nodded with a smile, and strode out of the room. The scented tea came quickly, and the waiter Mrs. Lin took off her coat, and fetched a candle to sterilize the lily needles. Lin Qingluo moved the needle up and down, skillfully inserting the golden needle into the corresponding acupuncture point. When the last injection was given, Mo Canglan was already waiting at the door of the wing with a pill mixed with honey. Lin Qingluo strolled across the threshold, and the master and apprentice found an empty corner to discuss the next treatment plan. Mo Canglan was worried: "Master, the dose of pills is no more than soup, just taking pills, I''m afraid the curative effect will not be good." "No problem." Lin Qingluo was confident: "From now on, I will come to Yaxin Garden every day. In the name of calling the pulse, I will use my spiritual power to open up the meridians for my second aunt. Acupuncture and moxibustion will be given, supplemented by pills. Slowly recuperate and she will be fine." . "Heart disease still requires heart medicine." Mo Canglan''s diagnosis was the same as that of Little Kingfisher: "Mrs. Lin is concerned about her relatives, and she becomes sick from worrying. Her mood is too low, and her illness tends to recur." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply: "I know all this, but the son of the Lin family takes protecting the family and the country as his own responsibility. As the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, from the moment he married into the Lin family, he has to bear the burden of being separated from his relatives all year round. suffering." "Nowadays, the Northland Taoyuan is like spring all the year round~ www.novelhall.com~ is suitable for living." Mo Canglan''s doctor is benevolent, and he only thinks of the patients: "It''s better to let the wives in the mansion go to Taoyuan to live for a while, get together with their relatives, and change their mood." "Well, that''s a good idea." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then dimmed again: "Unfortunately, Second Uncle Lin and Fourth Brother are not in Fenghuang Pass, but are stationed at the border of Northern Qi." "It''s okay to transfer people back." Mo Canglan didn''t take it seriously: "Mrs. Lin''s illness can only be cured by their father and son, and no one else can." "I''ll discuss it with my grandfather." Lin Qingluo was moved by Mo Canglan''s words, and he focused on the possibility of this matter: "If grandfather does not object, he will come forward to discuss the transfer order with fourth grandfather." "The old man will definitely agree." Seeing her agreeing, Mo Canglan was delighted. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 717： Uncle Lins aloof character Chapter 719 "You need the consent of the second uncle." Lin Qingluo smiled wryly: "Second Uncle is very upright and devoted himself to guarding the frontier, so maybe he doesn''t want to retreat from the front line." "Hi." Mo Canglan also sighed deeply. "I hope, no." ** Duke Zhen has only two sons in his life, the eldest son Lin Xiaoyang, who won the martial arts championship at the age of sixteen, youthful and unrestrained, with extraordinary demeanor. He was once his favorite son. However, the empress issued an imperial order, forcibly broke her wings, and was trapped in the capital city for many years, without any ambition to show off her ambitions. Ever since he learned that the eldest son could not go to the battlefield, he was heartbroken, and Duke Zhen put all his hopes on his concubine Lin Xiaoyue. I hope that he can inherit his father''s business, replace his elder brother, gallop across the battlefield, defend his family and the country, and live up to the pride of the Lin family. Lin Xiaoyue has been in love with her eldest brother since she was a child, and deeply sympathizes with his experience. While resenting the domineering empress, she also turns her ambition into motivation, vowing to gain military merit and demonstrate to the empress with her own strength. Let the person sitting high on the dragon chair recognize the facts, Lin Jiaerlang will not give in. Even if she deliberately suppressed her, as the mainstay of the third generation of the Lin family, he would replace the elder brother and lead the Lin family''s army on the battlefield, defending the glory of the town''s government that has remained unchanged for thousands of years and defending the country. Zhen Guogong galloped on the battlefield for many years, when he was old, he disarmed and returned to the field, and returned to Beijing to accompany his old father. As the former commander-in-chief of the Lin family army, there is blood that belongs to Lin Jiaerlang exclusively in his body. He knew his son well. With Lin Xiaoyue''s aloof character, she would never allow herself to abandon her comrades-in-arms, retreat to the second line, and return to the temporarily comfortable Northland base camp. When Lin Qingluo mentioned this to his grandfather, he probably guessed the result from the sentimentality in his grandfather''s words. Back at Luoxueju, facing the direction of the Northern Qi border, he looked up to the sky and sighed. ** The journey to the Western Regions is long and difficult through grasslands and deserts. Since Lin Qingluo wanted to go, he had to make adequate preparations. There are mountains and waters in Dongtian blessed land, and a large area of ??land is vacant at the bottom of the valley. She and the little kingfisher decided to open a new vegetable garden and plant some green vegetables in case of emergencies on the road. In the dead of night, one person and one bird entered the blessed land, chose a suitable location by the stream, and used spiritual power to turn the soil and sow seeds. The vegetable seeds she brought back from the mysterious canyon are complete in variety. Cabbage, rapeseed, spinach, tomato, cucumber, you name it. One person and one bird were very interested, and cultivated no less than ten acres of vegetable gardens, buried vegetable seeds in the soil, and attracted stream water to irrigate. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan is cheerful, jumping up and down on the newly cultivated vegetable field, with a small pointed mouth, digging up the wet soil, looking for bugs to eat. "Hehe~ www.novelhall.com~ With it here, it saves us from exterminators." Lin Qingluo looked at the cute little pet with colorful feathers and was very happy with a smile. "Pest control is not easy." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "Ben gave an order, and the birds in the canyon flew over in droves, ensuring that there would be no vegetable insects left to eat." "OK." Lin Qingluo smiled: "The task of taking care of the vegetable fields is entrusted to them." ** Duke Zhen couldn''t bear to disobey his little granddaughter''s wishes. Although he was sure that Second Uncle Lin would not leave the Northern Qi border, he still sent a message to ask him and Fourth Master Lin for their opinions. Fourth Master Lin''s reply came very quickly. Beidi Taoyuan is like spring all the year round and is full of vitality. The old general was overjoyed and welcomed Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Lin to Taoyuan for a short stay. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 718： Lin Jinyangs decision Chapter 720 Lin Jinyang''s decision As for Second Uncle Lin, just as Duke Zhen expected, he declined his old father''s kindness and insisted on stationing in the most dangerous place on the grounds that the Northern Qi was growing stronger and there were small-scale frictions at the border. Lin Jinyun also said in the letter that Lin Jiaerlang is not a coward. Although he is only sixteen years old, he is still a rookie in the barracks. Even so, don''t back down from it. Of course, as a good and filial son, he also deliberately mentioned in the letter that he hoped that his younger brother could take his place and accompany his mother. He was thousands of miles away at the Northern Qi border, wishing his mother good health, safety and success. ** When Mrs. Lin received Uncle Lin''s reply, she wailed loudly. She was out of breath and almost fainted. After all the grievances, sadness, concern, and worries are vented, the mood gradually improves. Lin Qingluo didn''t spare her spiritual power, opened up the blocked meridian for her, supplemented by medication, her angina pectoris hadn''t happened for many days. ** It took ten days for Feige to send letters back and forth to the border. When Mrs. Lin''s condition stabilized, the day of Lin Qingluo''s fourth practice and departure was very close. The four apprentices were ready to go, Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng rushed back from the countryside. Lin Jinyang suppressed his sadness, watched his brothers pack their bags, and on the night before leaving, he pretended to laugh and see them off. "Sixth brother, there will be opportunities in the future." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, and softly relieved: "When Second Aunt recovers, let''s go traveling together again." "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Lin Jinyang smiled freely, and while his eldest brother was away, he opened his arms and hugged his little sister. "When you go out, you have to be careful. There is a war in the northwest border. If you encounter Qiyan light cavalry, stay away and don''t be brave." "Yeah, Qingluo knows, and will be careful." Lin Qingluo smiled, with incomparable confidence and courage: "Qingluo will definitely take care of everyone and bring everyone back without falling." "Okay, Sixth Brother believes in you." Lin Jinyang let go of his sister, the brilliance flowed in his eyes, a little bit of starlight shone. ** "Ah woo." It was dark at night, Lin Qingluo returned to Luoxue Residence, Leopard Ya was already waiting here, when he saw the little master, he yelled obediently twice, and made a flattering smile. "Yixuan is ready?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and rubbed its little head lovingly. "All the things that should be brought have been packed, and we are waiting for the master to enter the palace." Leopard''s teeth''s soft and waxy milk voice came to his ears clearly. "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "You go back first and tell Yixuan, I''ll be there in a while." "Okay." Leopard Fang got the exact answer, Leo''s eyes narrowed into slits, and he rubbed his master''s wrist affectionately, like a flash of lightning flashing out of the window, galloping quickly on the eaves, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Crack." The speed of tiger brain eyes and leopard teeth He leaned on the window sill, poked out a small head, stretched his neck vigorously, and looked at the eaves. "Tiger Nao, you are almost half a year old. Apart from eating a lot and not growing taller, you have not awakened any abilities. This is not good." Lin Qingluo spoiled and looked at the tiger-headed tiger-brained tiger, like a mascot, the cute and silly little tiger cub, joking around. "Crack." Hunao understood, unwilling to be despised by the master, rolled his eyes, walked on short legs, walked to a cup of leftover herbal tea, and took a deep breath with his stomach deflated. ?? Thank you little fairy? ? ? ? monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 719： Tiger brain, wind power Chapter 721 Tiger brain, wind ability "call." After being fully prepared, it opened its mouth and sprayed a stream of air, forming a small tornado on the table, rolling up the teacup and flying out of the window. "Clatter." The teacup fell on the yard and shattered all over the floor with a loud clatter. "Huh? Interesting." Lin Qingluo was shocked when he saw the tornado, he raised the cub-sized tiger cub with both hands, and looked at it playfully. "Wind ability? Hunao, you have hidden it very deeply, even the master." "Crack." Tiger''s brain automatically fills in the brain, the owner is praising it, the proud eyes narrowed into a slit, exactly the same as the expression of Leopard''s tooth just now. "Wind-type monsters are rare even in the Monster Forest." The little kingfisher heard the sound of the teacup shattering, flew down from the eaves, and landed gracefully on the window sill. "If the little guy can successfully cultivate for tens of thousands of years, he can monopolize a mountain in the Monster Beast Forest and become the king." "You should be satisfied too." Lin Qingluo looked at the baby beast fondly, and smiled jokingly: "Tiger Nao has the ability of wind, and I will be your little brother. The magic pill is not wasted, right?" "Is it?" The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "Being my baby''s younger brother is barely enough." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at it''s terrified little appearance, smiled and frowned. ** Qinxue Pavilion. Lin Qingluo came on the wind and appeared in the yard. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan leaned against the edge of the window, poked his head out and looked out, saw the familiar figure in Tsing Yi''s eyes lit up, with his right hand propping up the window sill, he jumped out of the window nimbly. "Have you packed all the things you need to bring on the road? This time you will be out for a long time, so bring more to be prepared." Lin Qingluo''s brows were lightly raised, and her clear and lingling eyes seemed to casually glance at a strand of white hair beside his temple, and the light in her eyes dimmed for a moment. "The preparations are complete. They are piled up in the flower garden. Sister, take a look. Is there anything missing?" Lin Yixuan ran up to him and pointed to the flower garden. There was a different kind of brilliance in his big clear and energetic eyes. "Well." Lin Qingluo looked back and saw clearly the piles of luggage beside the flower garden, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help but twitched twice. "Yixuan, are you planning to march and fight? Bring so many things?" Lin Yixuan rubbed the back of his head, and smiled embarrassingly: "Father knew that he was going to travel far, so he specially prepared it." "Is this a military tent?" Lin Qingluo took two steps forward, and his eyes fell on the three huge tents. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded: "Father said that the weather in the grasslands and deserts is changing, the night is windy and cold, and the temperature is extremely low, so we can''t do without a tent." "That is, burning coal?" Lin Qingluo was noncommittal, looking at the dozens of tin boxes neatly stacked on the other side. "Um." Lin Yixuan explained with a smile: "There are no trees in the desert, so we can''t cut firewood. We need to use coal for cooking." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Is this what your father said?" "HeyYes." Lin Yixuan touched his nose embarrassingly. "What about those arrows?" Lin Qingluo''s gaze swept over tens of thousands of arrows shining with a cold light, and he didn''t know what to think. "Father said..." Lin Yixuan smiled embarrassingly: "The war in the northwest is chaotic, bring more arrows to be prepared." "Fortunately, he can figure it out, 10,000 arrows are ready for any danger." Lin Qingluo waved his hands, and put all the objects that had piled up into a hill into the storage bracelet. "Sister, Yixuan still has something, give it to my sister." Seeing her accepting the arrow, Lin Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief, approached her with a smile, and stuffed a palm-sized, maroon jade into her hand. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 720： Assassinate Chapter 722 Assassination "Nuanyu?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, the jade was smooth and warm in her hands, and it felt very good in the hand. "Um." Lin Yixuan''s obsidian-like eyes sparkled: "A tribute from a small country attached to the southwest." "Keep it to yourself." Lin Qingluo held his hand subconsciously, and put Nuanyu back into his palm. "My sister is in good health and is not afraid of the cold. On the contrary, it is you who have suffered from heart and lung injuries. You need to pay special attention to not get sick from the cold." "I still have." Lin Yixuan refused to take it, and pushed Nuanyu back, his delicate face was full of seriousness: "This is specially reserved for my sister." "All right." Seeing that he insisted on this, Lin Qingluo felt a warm current rushing through her heart, and patted his head gently: "Since it is Yixuan''s wish, my sister will accept it." "Uh-huh." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, he leaned forward, and rubbed his forehead affectionately on his sister''s shoulder. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Go to bed early tonight, and gather at the gate of the palace at Chenshi tomorrow morning." "Um." Lin Yixuan obediently agreed, his obsidian-like eyes sparkled a little bit. ** On the last day of April, Lin Qingluo bid farewell to his relatives again. Accompanied by his two elder brothers, Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng, he took Lin Yixuan and four apprentices with him. A giant eagle soaring at a height of 10,000 meters, and a clever little leopard left the town''s mansion and embarked on a journey of exploration to the wild areas of the Western Regions. The terrain in the west is complex, with plateaus and basins intersecting each other. From south to north, the Xiling Mountains separate Fengqi from the grasslands and the countries in the southwest, forming a natural barrier of steep mountains. Lin Qingluo and his party headed northwest along the official road, passed through the Lujiang River Basin, climbed over mountains and mountains, and came to the Xiling Mountains. During the war in the northwest, the Qiyan light cavalry drove straight in. On the northern edge of the Xiling Mountains, the three border cities with no dangerous barriers to defend were besieged. The frontier people fled their homes with their families, crossed the mountains, and migrated southeast. Eight people and eight fast horses walked along the mountain road, and saw many fleeing border residents along the way. The old and weak women and children were yellow, emaciated, and unkempt. They forced their sick bodies to cross mountains and ridges, suffering unspeakably. "The southwestern frontier army was tyrannized by the Qiyan light cavalry, and lost tens of thousands of people in less than a month. They huddled in the three border cities and did not dare to show their faces. They didn''t even have the courage to take the initiative to attack." The little kingfisher timely relayed the information tracked by the birds to the owner. "Yancheng has been under siege for the longest time. The food is about to run out, the people are full of complaints, and there are often **** incidents of looting grain shops. If this continues, there will be riots in the city without the need for rebels to attack the city. " "Where is Commander Xu? Has the imperial court secretary succeeded yet?" Lin Qingluo had a headache: "Chen Xun is just a martial artist, and he is not a top player on the Jianghu Fengyue list. Why has he not been able to kill him until now?" "They tried several times and killed several of Chen Xun''s subordinates, and the masters of the Imperial Court Division were also injured." The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "That''s why, the high-ranking generals of the rebel army hid in the barracks and did not show their faces. It is even more difficult to kill them again." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Where is the second princess? There is no movement over there?" "The second princess is still hiding in the big tent of the leader of the Qiyan tribe. People from the imperial court disguised themselves as shepherdesses and approached the big tent several times, but they couldn''t find the right time to attack." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 721： Refugees, leopard teeth lead the way Chapter 723 Refugees, leopard teeth lead the way The little kingfisher saw it clearly, and it was rare for him to say something fair for the imperial court secretary. "The empress''s secret decree to capture the second empress, the secret agent of the imperial court, it is almost impossible to take away a living person in the tightly guarded chief''s tent." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, feeling somewhat resentful towards the Empress. A rebellious princess killed her. Why arrest the living and bring the innocent female officer to her death. ** "Go quickly, we will be safe after crossing the Xiling Mountains." "The mountain is so high, when will I be able to climb over it, I''m almost exhausted." "No, I really can''t climb anymore." "If you can''t climb, you have to climb. The Qiyan light cavalry is at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want to be shot by them. I have to climb when I am tired and have a broken leg." "Damn it, a bunch of inhuman **** are using living people as targets, God will get angry sooner or later, and a thunderbolt will strike them to death!" "Hurry up, you guys, don''t say a few words to save energy, if you don''t run faster, the beggar soldiers and light cavalry will catch up." A group of refugees climbed up the mountain road with each other supporting each other. Some people complained cursing and vented their anger. Most of the people looked dull, dragged their heavy steps, and gritted their teeth, not daring to fall behind. A woman with a baby on her back was dizzy from hunger, her body shook a few times, and she fell forward uncontrollably. "mother." The girl who was only six or seven years old screamed in fright when she saw her mother with her eyes closed and her head bleeding. At a loss, she squatted down, trying to help her mother up, but her strength was too weak, so she burst into tears. "Chirp." The crisp sound of birds chirping came down the wind, and in the blink of an eye, a small flaming kingfisher flew across the void like a flash of lightning, and arrived in an instant. "Master, there is a group of refugees halfway up the mountain. A woman has passed out and her head is broken. If she doesn''t get treatment, her life may be in danger." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree and told the truth about what he saw. "Got it, I''ll be there soon." Lin Qingluo received the message without delay, let go of the rein of the lightning, and flew up to the treetops, like a misty blue smoke, following the direction pointed by the little kingfisher. "younger sister?" "Master!" The rest of the boys didn''t know why, they all exclaimed in unison. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang arched his body on the horse''s back, stretched his waist, raised his front paw and pointed at himself, and then pointed at the forest in front of him. "Leopard Tooth said, it came to lead the way, and went to the forest halfway up the mountain to find Master." Mo Canglan acted as an interpreter in due course. "Baoya, it''s up to you, we''ll follow you." Lin Jinlong has seen Leopard Ya''s extraordinary ability and trusts it very much. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth yelped twice obediently, jumped off the horse, and led the way. "Follow." Lin Jinlong waved his right hand, led the horse, and walked down the mountain vigorously. The rest of the young men also led their horses and walked one by one on the rugged mountain road. Wang Meng observed the surrounding environment vigilantly, raised his head from time to time, and glanced at the giant eagle hovering on the top of the mountain. "The giant eagle didn''t warn you Hurry up and find Master first." Wind Wing walked behind him, urging him on. "Not far ahead is Qiang City, one of the three border cities, and further down the mountain, it is the range of activities of the Qiyan light cavalry." Wang Meng''s nerves were tense and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. "The giant eagle has sharp eyes and will definitely warn when it finds danger." Feng Yi didn''t take it seriously: "We are still in the safe area, the mountain is high and steep, and the cavalry can''t come up." ??Thank you little fairy U167914731 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 722： Save people, there are enemy soldiers Chapter 724 Saving People, There Are Enemy Soldiers "It''s dangerous to go down the mountain." Shitou heard the two brothers'' conversation with sharp ears, passed Mo Canglan and Lin Yixuan, and answered at the top of his voice. "I''m afraid he''s a bird. If he meets beggar soldiers, he will kill one and kill the other. The land of Fengqi will not tolerate their arrogance." Lin Jinpeng is the youngest among the seven brothers of the Lin family, and has the most impatient temper. "You can do it! I admire you." Feng Yi listened to the music and grinned. ** "There is a group of refugees halfway up the mountain. You can meet them by walking down a few hundred meters. My sister should be there." After burning a stick of incense, Lin Jinlong found an open position, commanding a high position, overlooking the mountainside, and accurately captured the figures of the refugees. "They are climbing the mountain, in the opposite direction from ours." The stone was behind him, and he also stepped on the protruding boulder, leaned forward and looked down. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth saw them stop, and barked twice in his tender little voice. "Baoya said that the master is just ahead, let''s go quickly, don''t waste time." Mo Canglan led the horse past Lin Jinlong and Shitou, and walked in front. "Let''s go, don''t blot the ink, what''s so interesting about refugees, it''s serious to find Master as soon as possible." I have seen many refugees along the way, and the wings of the wind have become numb. "gone." When Wang Meng heard that the master was right in front, he lifted his spirits and beckoned his brothers to continue on their way. "Walk." Lin Jinlong and Shi Shi fell at the end, jumped off the raised boulder, led the horse and chased after them. ** When the teenagers came to the middle of the mountain, Lin Qingluo had already bandaged the woman''s wound, pricked the acupuncture point with a golden needle, and forcibly woke her up. The woman was so hungry and tired that when she woke up holding her young child, she didn''t even have the energy to cry. Lin Qingluo took out the biscuits and spring water that she carried with her, and handed them to their mother and daughter. The woman was so grateful that she took the biscuit and was reluctant to eat it. She tore off a small piece and put it in her mouth, mixing it with the spring water and chewing slowly. Chewing and chewing, tears filled the eyes and fell uncontrollably. "Mother, Qiao''er is not hungry, I''ll give the pancakes to my younger brother." Seeing her mother crying, the girl thoughtfully gave up the leftover half of the biscuit and gave it to her younger brother. "Little sister, you can eat, sister sesame seed cakes are still available." Lin Qingluo felt uncomfortable watching it, and took out a few more sesame seed cakes, wrapped them in oiled paper, and stuffed them into the woman''s hands. "There is something to eat!" "We want to eat too." "Please, give us something to eat too." The refugees who hadn''t gone far, smelled the aroma of sesame seed cakes, and became emotional immediately. There were no less than ten people who turned around and gathered around Lin Qingluo. "There is food, I can give it to you." Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, and the heroic spirit in his brows made people dare not underestimate him. "You also have to keep your word After eating the biscuits, you can''t abandon their mother and daughter again, and take them out of here together." "Okay, we got it, got it." The refugees who surrounded them all had bright eyes and agreed in unison. "One sesame seed cake per person, don''t grab it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and each person shared a biscuit. The refugees took the biscuits gratefully and devoured them hungrily. Some people swallowed it in a few mouthfuls as if they were afraid of being snatched away by others. Lin Qingluo looked sour and uncomfortable, turned his face away, and looked at the mountains and forests not far away. * "Choo Choo Choo." The giant eagle hovered over the mountains and found the figure of the Qiyan light cavalry, and the hasty chirping sound made people tense up. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 723： The beasts attack and intercept the enemys food and grass Chapter 725 Beasts attack, intercepting the enemy''s food and grass "Master, there are enemy soldiers!" Wang Meng and others came from the mountain, looked down from the mountainside, and saw a group of Qiyan light cavalry passing by the foot of the mountain. "There are infantry behind the cavalry." With quick legs and feet, Shishi jumped onto a raised boulder again, poked his head and looked down, and his excited little voice trembled: "It looks like a convoy transporting grain and grass." "Really? Let me see." When Feng Yi heard this, he suddenly regained his energy, pulled the stone down, and jumped on it by himself. "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally, and his mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "clear." The little kingfisher was connected with the master''s mind and mind, instantly comprehended the master''s meaning, and flew towards the foot of the mountain like a flash of lightning. After a short while, the details of the **** convoy were sent back clearly and accurately. "Master, what''s loaded in the carriage is indeed food and grass. There are a total of 200 infantry escorts, two generals leading the army, and another 100 light cavalry clearing the way in front." "Send an order to the giant eagle to let it investigate all the ten miles around, find the traces of Qiyan soldiers, and warn the police in time." Lin Qingluo''s blood was surging, and his intelligent brain was running rapidly, thinking about the corresponding countermeasures. "Good." The little kingfisher answered very simply, and then sent a message to the giant eagle. "Chirp." The giant eagle made a long cry and spread its wings to fly high into the sky. With its sharp eagle eyes, it looked down at the mountains and forests from the sky, looking for traces of the enemy soldiers. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle flew extremely fast, and in just the time for a cup of tea, it had already circled the mountains and forests with a radius of ten miles. No abnormalities were found, and it blew in a low voice. The little kingfisher was very excited: "Master, within a radius of ten miles, there are no other begging soldiers." "Yin''er, do it!" Lin Qingluo gave the order immediately without any hesitation. "Good." The little kingfisher received the order and happily flapped its small wings and flew into the sky. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The baby of the divine beast screamed crisply, the flock of birds boiled, all the beasts listened to the order, and the mountains and forests suddenly became noisy. "Buzzing." Countless wasps flew out of the forest densely, covering the sky and the sun. "Hiss." Not to be outdone, the group of snakes spit out snake letters, got out of the cave, and quickly gathered at the foot of the mountain. "Roar." Loud roars of ferocious beasts came from the mountains. Jackals, tigers and leopards heard the order, ready to move, and rushed out of the forest following the sound of birds. ** At the foot of the mountain, the horses neighed in fear and uneasiness one after another, and the Qiyan soldiers were covered by the hornets and ran away with their heads covered, screaming continuously. The **** team of 300 people was in chaos in an instant. "Let''s go!" Lin Qingluo was in high spirits, unsheathed his long sword, and jumped down from the mountainside. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a good time!" The hot-blooded teenagers are excited each perform lightness kung fu and follow behind her. Lin Yixuan and Leopard Tooth were also among them. One man and one leopard jumped and galloped along the steep rock, and the speed down the mountain was faster than Wang Meng and Feng Yi. Mo Canglan touched his nose with a wry smile, and voluntarily stayed to take care of the eight horses. ** A group of snakes danced wildly, and fierce beasts attacked. The glare of the sword and the shadow of the sword, blood splattered everywhere. The shocking vision lasted for a stick of incense, and not a single one of the three hundred begging soldiers was left, and all of them died. "Yin''er, continue to summon the beasts in the hinterland of the mountain, and attack the barracks tonight, catching the Qiyan light cavalry by surprise." Lin Qingluo put the grain and grass into the storage ring, stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the Qiyan army camp besieged outside Qiang City, his eyes were deep and murderous. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 724： The tide of beasts, the baby beasts show their power Chapter 726 Beast tide, baby beasts show off their power "Good." The little kingfisher was very excited, it had been waiting for this moment for a long time. It''s finally time for the baby beast to show off its might. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The baby animal was full of energy, facing the brilliant sunset, and flew towards the continuous mountains. ** The Xiling Mountains have a vast area, and wolves and beasts live in groups in the hinterland of the mountains. Over the years, the herds of beasts wandering in the desolate mountains and valleys were shocked by the coercion of the beasts, trembling with fright, and willingly bowed their heads to obey orders. The little kingfisher was extremely fast, and it only took half an hour to turn around the hinterland of the deep mountain with a radius of thousands of miles. Hearing the order, the herd of beasts roared up to the sky, ran wildly in the hinterland of the deep mountain, and gathered densely towards Qiang City. "Sister, are you planning to attack the barracks at night?" Lin Jinlong was sensitive to the fact that there were more and more beasts gathered at the foot of the mountain, and his heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows, showing his domineering aura: "It''s the best time to destroy the enemy in the middle of the night. They have been arrogant in Fengqi''s land for a long time, and it''s time to go back." "Okay, let''s break into the barracks at night and kill him!" The rest of the young men were elated and raised their arms and shouted. ** The night is deep, and all the beasts cry together. The earth trembled, and the loess filled the sky. On the edge of the Xiling Mountains, tens of thousands of ferocious beasts rushed out of the dense forest, led by the baby beasts, towards the Qiyan military camp several miles away. "No, it''s a beast tide!" "The beast tide is coming, run quickly." "There are poisonous snakes, snakes, well, snakes everywhere." The barracks of 20,000 people was in chaos, and the horses neighed in horror, like headless flies, scurrying around in the night. "Chirp." The giant eagle screamed up to the sky and fell rapidly from a height of 10,000 meters. Lin Qingluo stood on the eagle''s back, holding the bamboo flute with both hands and playing softly. The sound of the flute whimpered mournfully, like a ghost crying. Sharp stone pillars sprung up from the ground like mushrooms after rain, tripping the galloping horses. The Qiyan light cavalry who fled from the wolves turned their backs on their horses and trampled on each other, and some of them were trampled into flesh on the spot. "Roar!" "Aw!" The herd of beasts raised their heads to the sky and roared loudly, and rushed into the barracks under the leadership of the baby beasts, tyrannizing the enemy soldiers. The military camp was shaped like a purgatory, and the screams kept coming and going for a long time. The baby beast showed its might and led the beast tide to victory in the first battle. In the barracks of 20,000 people, not one out of ten escaped. Qiang City, which had been besieged for half a month, saw the dawn before dawn. The soldiers guarding the city wall witnessed the shocking vision of snakes dancing wildly and beasts attacking. After the extreme shock, it was an irresistible surprise. The people of Qiang City who heard the news were even more ecstatic, and they came out of their homes one after another, raising their arms and cheering. Before dawn, Lin Jinlong rode his horse to the city wall and showed the token of the Duke of the Town. The soldiers guarding the city did not dare to be negligent, they hurried down the city wall and opened the city gate. The hot-blooded teenagers rode into the city, and rushed towards the city lord''s mansion in the face of countless eager eyes. "It''s Lin Jiaerlang, Lin Jiaerlang has come to rescue us." "Heaven has eyes! The patron saint of Fengqi has finally arrived The people of Qiang City are inexplicably excited, and their eager eyes have been following the tall and straight figures of the young men, and they can''t help but look in the direction of the city lord''s mansion. gather. Lin Qingluo led the team into the city lord''s mansion, revealed his identity, and had a secret conversation with the general of the Southwest Frontier Army who was hiding in Qiang City and did not dare to attack. After half an hour of verbal confrontation, threats and intimidation, finally at dawn, they were forced to agree, led the army out of the city, and took the initiative to attack. Drive the Qiyan light cavalry out of the border of Fengqi in one go. ??Thank you little fairy Qiu Zhuanzhuan for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 725： The 3 cities on the border were relieved, and the tyrannical begging light cavalry Chapter 727 Relief of the three border cities, tyrannical begging light cavalry Lin Qingluo distributed the looted food to the trapped people. The 20,000 frontier troops also followed suit, had a full meal, prepared enough dry food, rested overnight, and were ready to go. The hot-blooded teenagers put on military uniforms, black clothes and black armor, and looked radiant. Lin Qingluo took the lead and led an army of 20,000 to Lucheng. The baby beast ordered the herd to travel through the deep mountains and dense forests, and headed towards Lucheng together. * The three border cities are not far apart, and the straight-line distance between Lucheng and Qiangcheng is only a hundred miles away. Lin Qingluo led the army to Lucheng, attacking late at night as usual. The divine beast baby ordered the beast to charge forward, and the enemy was terrified and lost their combat effectiveness. An army of 20,000 followed up and cleaned up the fish that slipped through the net. * Two military battalions were selected one after another, the news spread back to the grassland, and Dan Ta Shanyu was furious. Instigated by the second princess, she personally led the army to attack Fengqi. At the same time, changes occurred in Yancheng. The people of Yancheng, who had no food to satisfy their hunger, gathered a crowd to attack the city lord''s mansion under the instigation of someone with a heart. In desperation, the third princess stepped forward to appease her, but was shot through the back of the heart by the killer hiding in the dark and died on the spot. When Lin Qingluo heard what the little kingfisher said, she was only in a daze for a few seconds, and then immediately forgot about it. She doesn''t care about the life or death of an imperial daughter at all. The most important thing right now is to subdue the generals of the southwest frontier army and force them to lead 90,000 soldiers to fight against the northwest rebels, as well as the menacing and arrogant Dan Ta Shanyu. The 20,000 troops in Lucheng surrendered unconditionally, and the 40,000 troops marched towards Yancheng. The Qiyan light cavalry who were besieged outside Yancheng got the news in advance, knowing that the beast horde was coming, they were scared out of their wits and fled after hearing the news. When Lin Qingluo got the message, she made a decisive decision, and her mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Yin''er, lead the herd of beasts to stop them, and they can''t easily return to the grassland to join Danta." "Good." The baby beast showed its might and commanded the herd to brutalize its opponents twice in succession, feeling extremely refreshed. Hearing the master''s order, his little eyes sparkled with excitement, flying away like a flash of lightning. Lin Qingluo led his troops into Yancheng, distributed the food seized in the Qiyan barracks to the people in the city as usual, stabilized the hearts of the people, and successfully subdued the generals trapped in Yancheng. So far, the three border cities have been successfully rescued. Convinced, the 90,000 Southwest Frontier Army regrouped and rushed to the border to confront the rebels who intended to rebel. ** The Imperial Court Division killed Chen Xun, but failed to succeed. In desperation, Xu Ruyun led people into the barracks, killed two lieutenants, was seriously injured, and fell into a coma. The rest of the imperial court masters were very anxious, and Fei Ge sent a message to the capital city for help. Mu Fangyun got the news and reported it to the Empress. The empress was furious, and ordered to send more manpower, at all costs, to bring the rebellious officials and thieves to justice. As for the second princess, she also lost her sense of kindness, and issued a killing order to completely end the evil fate of this life. Mu Fangyun took the order and personally led people to the border, and cooperated with the Supervision Department to implement the secret order of the Empress. When arriving at the border, it happened that Lin Qingluo regrouped the southwest frontier army and led them to the border line, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com camped on the spot, only ten miles away from the rebels. * The little kingfisher showed its might and led the herd of beasts to chase and intercept them, once again brutally begging the light cavalry. The 60,000 army threw away their helmets and armor, leaving a large amount of military supplies and fled in embarrassment. When they returned to the grassland, less than 50,000 people joined Danta. One hundred thousand troops were lost in half. Dan Ta became furious and beheaded all the generals of the defeated army regardless of the obstruction of his staff. ??Thank you, Little Fairy, for your monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 726： Rebel enemy general lobbying, Hongmen Banquet Chapter 728 The Rebel Army Enemy General Lobbying, Hongmen Banquet The 50,000 light cavalry were extremely sad and angry when they learned that the general had been killed. Under the threat of Dan Ta, they dared not speak out. Dan Ta was arrogant and arrogant, he didn''t listen to the advice of his staff, he didn''t pay attention to the beast tide, he reorganized the soldiers who had fled, led an army of 150,000, and continued to march towards the border of Fengqi. * Lin Qingluo ordered the 90,000 troops to camp ten miles away from the rebels for a short rest. Mu Fangyun got a tip and knew that the young general who led the battle was Lin Jiaerlang. She couldn''t hide her surprise and came to the barracks in person to have a secret talk with the Lin family brothers and sisters. At this moment, Chen Xun, the leader of the rebel army, also sent his confidants to the barracks to lobby. In the name of peace talks, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family were invited to a banquet at a temporary tent not far from where the two armies were stationed. "Hongmen Banquet." Mu Fangyun said subconsciously: "Chen Xu is not trustworthy." "I also think he has bad intentions." Lin Jinlong fully agreed, looking at the staff with murderous intent. "It''s extremely shameful to betray Feng Qi." Lin Jinpeng scolded in a deep voice, "What face does he have to negotiate peace with us?" "My general didn''t intend to rebel." The staff was full of lies: "In fact, I was coerced by the second emperor, and in desperation, I pretended to agree and tricked her." "I bother!" Lin Jinpeng''s heart was full of unknown fire, and he spit out a mouthful of saliva, which directly sprayed on the staff''s face. "I go." Shi Shi couldn''t listen anymore, and sneered coldly: "There really is such a brazen person, thicker than mine." "My general is grateful for the loyalty and bravery of the Lin family''s soldiers, and sincerely invites you. You young generals wantonly humiliate me, don''t you dare to go?" Facts have proved that the thick-skinned staff is beyond everyone''s imagination. When this person sprayed his face with saliva, a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he pretended not to care and wiped his face, using the sharpness of his tongue to stimulate the nerves of the hot-blooded young man. "Who do you think dare not go?" Lin Jinpeng was the first to lose his composure and sternly reprimanded him. The rest of the boys also turned dark and stared angrily at each other. "Since the young generals are not afraid of going to the banquet, I will wait for you in the tent for my general." The staff member raised his eyebrows triumphantly, bowed respectfully, straightened his back, and left with his hands. "I go." Stone gritted his teeth angrily, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush out, beating him up. "Stone, don''t be reckless." Lin Jinlong grabbed him quickly, restraining his impulse. "The two armies are fighting without beheading the envoy." Lin Jinpeng gritted his teeth and explained, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. "Cut! What a broken rule." Shi Shi sneered unhappily, and exhaled a rough breath from his nostrils. "Qingluo, Chen Xun is too scheming to be trusted." Mu Fangyun''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and she was extremely worried. She reminded once again that Lin Qingluo returned with a sincere smile: "Commander Mu, in your opinion, what is the purpose of Chen Xun''s initiative to propose peace talks?" ? "The purpose..." Mu Fangyun pondered for a while, and a bad premonition filled his heart: "He probably knows that His Majesty is jealous of the Lin family army, and suppressed it in many ways. He wants to take this opportunity to win you over, and promises to rebel with him." As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the big tent. The hot-blooded teenagers all turned their heads to look at Lin Qingluo. The Lin brothers clenched their fists tightly, feeling inexplicable grief and indignation. The four apprentices showed concern in their eyes and were speechless. Lin Yixuan lowered his head slightly, his eyes were reddish. "possible." Lin Qingluo felt sad and had to admit that Mu Fangyun''s guess was very likely to be the truth. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 727： Sister dont go, a strand of white hair Chapter 729 Sister Don''t Go, A Strand of White Hair "Qingluo, are you going?" Mu Fangyun took a breath, and her palms couldn''t help sweating. "go." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all, raised his eyebrows lightly, and provoked a slightly playful smile: "How will you know if you don''t go, what the **** is he doing?" "Tipping down..." Mu Fangyun wanted to persuade her again. "Commander Mu." Lin Qingluo spoke suddenly and interrupted her: "The loyalty of the Lin family army can be learned from heaven and earth, and no one can doubt it." "Qingluo, Aunt Mu didn''t mean that." Mu Fangyun was startled, her face flushed immediately, and she repeatedly defended: "Aunt Mu is worried that you are young and energetic, unable to withstand provocation, and fell into his tricks." "Commander Mu, my sister has just said that the loyalty of the Lin family army can be learned from heaven and earth, and no one can doubt it." Lin Jinlong didn''t like what he heard, so he responded coldly, deliberately emphasizing the five words that no one should doubt. "Hey, look at my mouth, the more I say it, the more wrong I am." Mu Fangyun choked, feeling extremely annoyed. "Sister, don''t go!" Lin Yixuan suddenly choked up and raised his head, looking at his sister with attachment, tears streaming down his face. "Yat Xuan?" Lin Qingluo was startled, and suddenly realized something, subconsciously stretched out her hand, trying to cover his mouth. "Chen Xun buried gunpowder under the tent." Lin Yixuan rushed ahead of her actions, choked up and said the picture that flashed in his mind just a moment ago. "Brother Meng and the others are gone, they will die..." ** There was a dead silence in the big tent, and the hot-blooded teenagers were stunned by the prophecy, and their eyes widened in disbelief. Lin Qingluo''s heart ached like twists and turns, watching helplessly as Lin Yixuan''s other side temple, a strand of jet-black hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yixuan, don''t say it, don''t say it anymore." Unable to restrain the unspeakable pain, she took two steps forward and hugged the crying boy into her arms. "Chen Xun is the king, bastard, I killed him!" "Picking skin cramps!" "Never give up lightly!" When Wang Meng and the others came back to their senses, they gritted their teeth with hatred, wishing they could rush out now and tear Chen Xun to pieces. "Qingluo, Chen Xun jumped the wall in a hurry, he deserves death." Mu Fangyun witnessed Lin Yixuan''s hair turning from black to white with her own eyes, she was horrified inside, and bit the bullet to comfort her. "We can''t let down the little prince''s wishes, and we must formulate a suitable plan in case of emergencies." "No more trouble." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and a murderous aura lingered all over her body. "Damn Chen Xun, this girl will personally take action and send him to hell." ** In the tent of the commander of the Northwest Frontier Army, Chen Xun had a gloomy face, listening to his staff report the responses of the Lin family brothers and sisters. "In your opinion, among them, the one who has the most right to speak is that thirteen-year-old girl?" "Exactly." The staff remembered being sprayed with saliva by Lin Jinpeng, and a flash of resentment flashed in their eyes. "There are not only the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family in the tent, but also someone from the imperial court department. If my subordinates remember correctly, that person should be the head of the Department of Justice, Mu Fangyun." "snort!" Chen Xun was assassinated many times He felt resentful towards the imperial court secretary, and when he heard this, he stared at him, showing a somewhat fierce look. The staff took no time to say: "General, I have something to say, don''t know if I should say it or not?" "speak." Chen Xun looked gloomy. "The Lin family is stupid and loyal. They have been bullied by the empress for decades, and they dare not even give a shit. That girl is good at controlling beasts, and she poses a great threat to us. If you really don''t know what to do, why not just... .. The staff showed their vicious looks, quietly approached Chen Xun, and made a gesture of wiping his neck. ??Thank you little fairy LS for your reward. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 728： 1 As prophesied, kill the traitor "you mean?" Chen Xun''s eyes were dark, with a chill in them. "Put gunpowder under the tent." The aide smiled sullenly: "If they are really shameless and unwilling to cooperate with the general, they can simply kill her and avoid future troubles forever." "Let''s leave this matter to you." Chen Xun had a cold look in his eyes: "Be quick with your movements, don''t let people discover the clues." "Yes, this subordinate will go now." The staff respectfully agreed, and a bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in their eyes. * "You don''t have to go." Suddenly, a figure in Tsing Yi holding a long sword appeared out of thin air in the big tent, blocking the way of the staff. "Who are you?" Chen Xun was so shocked that he almost jumped out of his chair. "This girl is the one you want to blow up with gunpowder." Lin Qingluo held the sword in his right hand, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Chen Xun''s heart. "You are Lin Qingluo?" Chen Xun subconsciously stretched his right hand toward his waist, trying to draw out his saber. "brush!" A sharp sword light, with a murderous aura, cut off his right arm without mercy. "ah!" Chen Xun let out a scream, and blood gushed out from his half amputated arm. "Come here! There are assassins!" The staff members were so frightened that their legs and feet were weak, and they screamed uncontrollably. "brush!" Lin Qingluo raised his sword and cut his throat. "Plop." The ear-piercing screams stopped abruptly, and the aide was killed on the spot and fell to the ground. "There are assassins, protect the general!" A group of soldiers rushed in from outside the big tent. Two men wearing helmets and hats who looked like generals rushed into the tent. When they saw Chen Xun covered in blood, they were terrified. Without even thinking about it, they held swords. Stabbed towards Lin Qingluo. "This girl doesn''t want to kill people." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "However, if someone seeks death, my girl''s sword will never show mercy." Before she finished speaking, her figure flashed, and she disappeared in place like a ghost. After a short while, a sharp sword light cut off all the weapons of everyone in the tent. "hiss." The soldier who rushed into the battle took a long breath, and looked at the murderous girl in Tsing Yi, full of horror and fear. "You all remember, whether this girl will change her name or her surname, Lin Qingluo is the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen''s Mansion." Lin Qingluo didn''t look sideways, facing the group of terrified soldiers coldly, he raised his voice and angrily reprimanded them. "Chen Xun is ambitious and intends to rebel. Today, this girl will act for the heavens, kill the rebels, and seek justice for the innocent people in the northwest who suffered from the flames of war." "You, are you Lin Qingluo?" "The eldest granddaughter of the Duke''s Mansion?" "The girl who fought off the barbarian warriors by herself?" Lin Qingluo repelled the barbarian warriors, raised her phoenix to inhabit the country, and gained a great reputationEven in the remote northwest border, the soldiers stationed have heard of her, and they all praise her bravery and invincibility in private. At this moment, seeing the live-action version of the national hero, the soldiers who rushed into the big tent had mixed feelings, and couldn''t help but put down the broken sword in their hands. "You guys, don''t be fooled by her." Chen Xun was furious, enduring the severe pain in his right arm, and sternly reprimanded him. "brush!" Lin Qingluo slashed horizontally with his right hand, and the sharp sword light cut his throat mercilessly. "General!" There was momentary turmoil in the great battle. Even though they were in awe of the heroes and witnessed the killing of the general with their own eyes, the soldiers still showed expressions of grief and indignation. "Chen Xun is immortal, and there will never be a peaceful day in the northwest. You should take care of yourself. Don''t go your own way, follow in his footsteps, and be scolded by the world." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 729： Shoot and kill Danta, the grassland tribes surrender Lin Qingluo scolded in a cold voice, twirling his wrist to put away the long sword, his figure drifted away, and disappeared in place. "The general is dead." "what should we do?" The soldiers stranded in the big tent saw her suddenly disappear, their scalps could not help but tingle, and they were terrified. ** Lin Qingluo beheaded Chen Xun, left the Northwest Army camp, and followed the guidance of the bird to the place where Xu Ruyun was recuperating. Xu Ruyun had already woken up from a coma, and when she heard that Chen Xun was dead, she immediately felt uplifted. Accompanied by Mu Fangyun and experts from the imperial court, she persisted and came to the Northwest Army camp to take over the follow-up matters. Undeterred, Dan Ta led 150,000 Qiyan light cavalry to attack Fengqi. Xu Ruyun quickly cut through the mess and imprisoned all of Chen Xun''s former troops. Mu Fangyun personally went into battle, commanding the Northwest Army, and cooperating with the Southwest Frontier Defense Army led by Lin Qingluo, to jointly defend against the enemy. There is a baby beast ordering the support of the herd of beasts, and the two armies work together to deal a head-on blow to the proud and arrogant Dan Dashanyu. Half of the 150,000 Qiyan light cavalry were lost, and Dan Ta was also shot through the back of the heart by Feng Yi''s whirling arrow, fell off his horse, and died on the spot. The Qiyan light cavalry, who had lost their coach, lost their morale and fled in embarrassment. Lin Qingluo made a prompt decision and led his army in pursuit. The Fengqi frontier guards drove straight in, broke into the hinterland of the grassland, and approached the base camp of the Qiyan tribe. The aristocrats who stayed behind at the Qiyan royal court were shocked to hear that Shan Yu had died, and the Fengqi army was attacking, and their legs and feet were so frightened that their legs went weak. Surrounded by his cronies, he fled across the vast prairie to the edge of the desert. The two princesses were among them and fled in embarrassment. When Feng Qi''s army arrived at the base camp of Qiyan, there was no one in the big tent. Dissatisfied for a long time, the weak tribe who had been bullied for many years took the opportunity to surrender to the Fengqi army, expressing their willingness to submit to the Fengqi Dynasty in the name of the subordinate tribe. Mu Fangyun was overjoyed, and on behalf of the Empress, accepted the surrender of the various tribes, and sent letters with pigeons, reporting the situation on the front line to the Empress truthfully. The Qiyan tribe, the overlord of the prairie that flourished for a while, disintegrated and fell apart. At the same time, Lin Qingluo led 10,000 light cavalry to continue to penetrate deep into the hinterland of the grassland, intercepting and killing the culprit who caused the people in the northwest frontier to be displaced and suffered from the war for their own selfishness, the second princess. ** The green grassland stretches as far as the eye can see. The breeze blows past, and the flock of sheep appears and disappears among the rolling grasslands, dotted like flowing clouds and flying catkins, and the blue sky and white clouds reflect each other, which is beautiful. Lin Qingluo, in black clothes and black armor, with flying ink hair, led ten thousand light cavalry, and galloped across the endless prairie. The giant eagle screamed up to the sky, flying at a height of 10,000 meters, guiding the little master. "Master, less than a hundred miles away is the edge of the grassland and desert, which is the territory of the barbarians." The little kingfisher was extremely fast, and came back from the front to detect the enemy''s situation, like a flaming lightning flashed across the void, and came to the master. "We must catch the second princess before she hides among the barbarians. If the barbarians want to protect her, it will be very bad for us." Lin Qingluo galloped on the horse, his clever brain was running rapidly, thinking about the next move. "The army''s pursuit is too slow." The little kingfisher gave a pertinent suggestion: "Why don''t we fly over to stop the deserters and stop the second princess first." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "How far is the deserter?" "At least ten miles." The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "At this speed, within a hundred miles, it is difficult to catch up!" v2 Chapter 730： The giant eagle pursues, those who try to escape, die! "Okay, let''s go first." Lin Qingluo made a decisive decision, and blew a loud whistle from the bottom of his tongue, calling for the giant eagle. "Chirp." Hearing the order, the giant eagle swooped up to the sky and swooped down from high altitude. "Fifth brother, Yin''er and I will stop the second princess first and wait for you in front." Lin Qingluo looked back and smiled, gave the young men a reassuring look, and jumped onto the eagle''s back. "Okay, be careful yourself." Lin Jinlong responded loudly, trusting his sister very much. "Chirp." The giant eagle screamed in a low voice, flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, flying far away at high speed. ** "Master, look, there are deserters ahead." The giant eagle was extremely fast, and it took only a short while to chase ten miles. Looking down at the grassland from a high altitude, thousands of cavalry could be seen at a glance. "Little Eagle, let''s go down." Lin Qingluo drew his bow and arrow, aiming at the Qiyan soldier who was running at the front. "Chirp." Hearing the order, the giant eagle made a low and long cry, and swooped down from high altitude. "Is it a giant eagle?!" "There is someone on the back of the eagle." "Are the pursuers coming?" Hearing the crowing of the eagle, the begging nobleman who fled in embarrassment changed his face in an uproar. Among them, the second princess, who was dressed like a begging nobleman, shrank her neck in fear, and her slightly lowered eyelids covered the coldness and hatred in her eyes. The giant eagle flapped its huge wingspan and flew over the heads of thousands of people. Lin Qingluo fully drew the bowstring and shot the flying arrow neatly. "Whoosh." A sharp piercing sound whizzed away, and the Qiyan light cavalry running at the forefront, before he had time to react, was shot through the back of the chest by an arrow and fell off his horse. "Hey baby." The horses behind were frightened, avoided it, and fell down one after another. "Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Lin Qingluo didn''t stop with one blow, and shot arrows continuously, shooting the leading soldiers off their horses. "Hey baby." The following war horses had no time to dodge, and those who fell were turned on their backs. The horse neighed in pain, and the formation of thousands of people was instantly disrupted. "Let the arrow!" "Shoot her!" In the chaotic ranks, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and a nobleman begging for a face was furious, snatched the bow and arrow from the soldiers around him, aimed at the giant eagle, and shot into the sky. "Whoosh." Lin Qingluo took his time and shot the arrow at the same time. Two flying arrows crossed in the air. The giant eagle turned sharply in the air, avoiding the oncoming arrows. "ah!" At the same time, the nobleman Qiyan was shot between the eyebrows by an arrow and died on the spot. "Hahaha, it''s fun, Yin''er is here to light the fire." The little kingfisher hovered in mid-air, watching its master show off its majesty, it was also excited, puffed up its cheeks, took a deep breath, and exhaled a mouthful of fiery flames. "ah!" Flames fell from the sky, the team of thousands of people howled, and the frightened horses fled in all directions. "Yin''er, control the horse, don''t let the second emperor run away." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. "Good." When the little kingfisher heard the order, he immediately regained his spirits, and flew around a thousand kilometers like a flash of lightning. The fleeing horses were startled by the coercion of the divine beast, stopped suddenly during their fast gallop, raised their front hooves and threw the man on the horse off. "From now on, those who try to escape will die!" The giant eagle glides at low altitude, Lin Qingluo draws the bowstring, and the thin voice of the gossamer is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The chaotic team suddenly fell silent, only the painful neighing of the horses lingered in everyone''s ears. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yuxun for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 731： From now on, we will follow you Thousands of horses are galloping, and the earth trembles. Lin Jinlong and several female officials of the imperial court led 10,000 cavalry to gallop over, and surrounded the deserters begging for beauty layer by layer. The second princess was dressed in the attire of a beggar nobleman, and covered her face with a gauze, trying to avoid being searched. A female official of the imperial court noticed the clue, and unceremoniously tore off her veil, and pointed the tip of her sword with a cold light at the center of her eyebrows. The chief culprit was put to death, the tribes in the grassland surrendered, and the war in the northwest subsided. With this battle, Lin Qingluo gained unprecedented prestige among the entire western frontier army. The title of Goddess from Heaven spread like wildfire, spreading more and more widely. ** The grassland at night, without the heat of the day, is breezy and refreshing. Saying goodbye to the army, a group of young men who continued westward set up tents, guarded the fire, chewed jerky, chatted, laughed and enjoyed a rare leisure. "During this period of time, I marched and fought with my master. It was like a dream. I fought a game and won a game. This feeling is so majestic." Feng Yi was full, and lay down comfortably on the grass, looking at the starry night sky, and hadn''t recovered from the battlefield of Shengge Iron Horse. "Sister, in the future you will be in command, and brother will be your pawn." Lin Jinpeng was also full of admiration, and looked at his sister full of admiration. "Master, from now on, we will follow you." Wang Menghao was furious, and his heart beat loudly: "Wherever you go, we will go, up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, fearless!" "That''s right, that''s right, Master will definitely not miss me when he goes into battle to kill the enemy." Shi Shi answered in a numb manner, swallowing the last mouthful of jerky. "Sister, you are too powerful." Lin Jinlong rubbed his nose again and smiled wryly: "With such a powerful sister, the sense of presence of brothers is too weak." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. "Master, we have delayed too much time at the northwest border, and the secret place is less than half a month away from opening." Seeing that everyone was chatting cheerfully, Mo Canglan added with a smile: "If you want to reach Loulan on time, you must speed up the process." "Ok, I know." Lin Qingluo was confident: "Tomorrow, we will exchange a few camels in the barbarian Fangshi. With camels instead of walking, it will be easier to go into the desert." "Barbarians?!" All the young men exclaimed in unison. "Could it be the barbarian who fought and provoked in the capital city?" Stone asked in disbelief, almost biting his own tongue. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo met the staring round eyes of the young men, and smiled jokingly: "It''s that barbarian." "Ah, I''m dying." Shi Shi let out a miserable howl and leaned back straight. Lin Jinlong frowned, with scruples in his heart: "Sister, the three barbarian warriors who came last time had a feud with you, would it be inappropriate to enter their territory rashly?" "It doesn''t matter, we can use Disguise to change our appearance, or put on a mask, no one will recognize it." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly, with a convincing courage invisibly. "Yes." Shitou slapped his thigh and regained his energy: "The mask we bought in Mingshui County can come in handy." "Wouldn''t it be too abrupt to walk around the city with a mask on?" Lin Jinpeng dripped two drops of cold sweat. He has no mask. Lin Jinlong didn''t either, and nodded in agreement: "If the mask is taken off, the whereabouts will still be revealed, so it''s better to make it easy." "I don''t need disguise." Mo Canglan was calm and clear, pointing out the facts very comfortably: "I didn''t go to the ring that day." Off Topic Thank you Xiaoxian liyiyeyinin9011 for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 732： Go to barbarians, Huamao Yirong As soon as this remark came out, several grateful eyes were immediately received. The two brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng touched the back of their heads and smiled embarrassedly. What are they bothered about? They weren''t there either! Feng Yi also secretly laughed, and he was not there. "Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother, Lan Brother, Feng Yi, you don''t need to disguise yourself, four masks are enough." Lin Qingluo smiled, and waved her slender hand while speaking, a soft aura circled around the tent and returned with a few small wild flowers. "Master, do you use flower petals to make a disguise mask?" Mo Canglan''s eyes widened and his heart beat faster. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, pulled off the petals and placed them in her palm. The golden light flashed, the petals burst open, and the fresh juice suspended on the palm, condensed and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a mask as thin as cicada''s wings. "Can you make it easy with this?" All the young men stared wide-eyed in disbelief. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Yixuan, come here, my sister will show you on your face first." "good." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, and without any hesitation, he approached his sister with a smile. Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Close your eyes, it will be fine in a while." "Um." Lin Yixuan trusted his sister as always, and closed his eyes obediently. Lin Qingluo was in high spirits, imagining another face in his mind, waved his hand gracefully, and the mask made of condensed flower juice was lightly applied to his face. In a few breaths, there was a red mole between the eyebrows, and the handsome young man disappeared. Appearing in front of the group of young men was a boy with thin cheeks and a sallow complexion. "hiss." The brothers took a deep breath at the same time, all of them were stunned by the magical magic thunder. "That''s right, madam, madam." Shi Shi spoke poorly and almost bit his own tongue again. "Master, can you make me look a little better?" Wang Meng pays great attention to his image and doesn''t want to be ridiculed by his brothers. "Okay, you can be whatever you want." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "As long as I can think of it in my mind, I can print it out." "Master, I want to become Pan An and make the girls in the city be mesmerized by me." Shi Shi answered very smoothly, pinching the orchid fingers and pretending to be. "Here, it''s started again." Wang Meng gave him a blank look with disgust. "Hahaha." Lin Jinlong was amused, and laughed and joked: "This kid, he told the truth, that''s what he thinks." "Daydreaming!" Feng Yi sneered angrily. "There''s no need to become Pan An." Lin Yixuan didn''t care, and with a yellow and thin refugee face, he cheerfully joked, "It''s fine to become exactly the same as the first son of Qi." "Hahaha." Lin Jinlong was very happy to hear it, and patted him on the shoulder to tease: "You are good, you have a very active mind, and you can walk around very quickly." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Yixuan, how does the mask feel when you put it on your face? Do you feel uncomfortable?" "The air permeability is very good, and there is no strange feeling." Lin Yixuan responded cheerfully: "My sister didn''t ask, I almost forgot that there is still such a thing on my face." "It''s just ugly." Wind Wing gave a pertinent evaluation. "It would be nice to have a brighter complexion." It is rare for Wang Meng to look at his face: "A little guy who is quite eye-catching, it suddenly becomes like this, it''s a bit creepy." v2 Chapter 733： Deliberately trick me with a small temper "Okay, change to a mask." Lin Qingluo smiled and readily accepted the opinions of the apprentices. The spiritual power rolled back with the petals, exploded in the palm, turned into fresh juice, condensed into a new mask, and applied it to Lin Yixuan''s face again. The young man with exquisite eyebrows and eyes has turned into a handsome little book boy, with big obsidian-like eyes, which are particularly beautiful. "Okay, this is good." The brothers'' eyes lit up, and they all clapped their hands and applauded loudly. "Next, Brother Meng, you come." Lin Qingluo smiled, turned her spiritual power into juice, and put another mask on Wang Meng. Still thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face is a little mature, he looks like a young man who has passed the age of weak crown. "good." Lin Jinlong patted his thigh and praised loudly: "With Mengzi''s size, this mask is perfect." "right." Shitou answered the conversation very smoothly: "He is relatively old-looking and looks older than his peers. Let him experience the feeling of being an adult in advance, which is not bad." "Fuck you, who are you calling an old man?" When Wang Meng heard this, he was unhappy, and wanted to hit him with his fist. "Who else but you?" The stone is as slippery as a catfish, and it avoids it quickly, but its mouth still doesn''t stop. "I''m only fourteen years old. I''m old-fashioned. I know how to teach others. Listening to your nagging every day makes my ears almost callused." "You owe a lesson." Wang Meng''s face darkened, and the thick black ink could be seen through the mask. "Okay, Stone, it''s your turn." Lin Qingluo interrupted the bickering between the two with a smile, the palm of his hand flickered, and a new mask was condensed and formed. "Master, don''t forget to give me that little bit." Shitou licked his face and leaned in front of the little master, flirting cheaply. "I''m going, I''m about to throw up." Feng Yi couldn''t bear to watch it any longer, and covered his mouth as if vomiting. "What does that mean?" Lin Qingluo suppressed a smile, pretending to be puzzled, and waved him to apply a mask. Shi Shi''s thin face changed into a wrinkled, seventy-something old man. "Hahaha." The brothers were all enjoying themselves, patting their thighs and laughing wantonly. Feng Yi lost his breath from laughing, his cheeks were flushed, and his breath was not smooth. "Master, you are dishonest, and deliberately tricked me with your petty temper." Shi Shi sensitively sensed that something was wrong, rushed into the tent, took out a small mirror, saw his appearance clearly by the light of the fire, wailed, and fell to the ground. "Hahaha." The brothers were even happier, laughing and making a fuss. "Master, I''m no longer talkative, change it for me." Shitou didn''t give up, he got up from the ground, licked his face and moved to the little master''s side, entangled him hard. "This face is too ugly. Wearing this mask to go to Barbarian Square City will cause psychological shadows." "That''s what you said." Lin Qingluo pretended to be angry, and reprimanded him with a stern face: "From now on, you can no longer flirt and provoke others on purpose." "Okay, I promise not." Shitou licked his face and smiled, agreeing happily. "Pan An''s appearance is too eye-catching. It''s not suitable for going out for a trip. Let''s change it to something more ordinary." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, lightly raised his right hand, and changed another mask for him. This time it was much more pleasing to the eye, and he turned into a handsome boy, with eyeballs rolling around, revealing a sense of wit. "It''s cheap." Feng Yi scolded with a smile: "You should let him hang around with an old face and get a lesson." "I think so too." Wang Meng put his arms around his chest and squinted at him. v2 Chapter 734： Dye your hair, my sister is the best "Hey, it''s late at night, I''m going to sleep." Shitou was afraid that the little master would change his face on a whim, so he rubbed the soles of his feet with oil and slipped away. "Okay, everyone go to sleep, we will set off tomorrow, to the barbarians." Lin Qingluo yawned, stood up and walked into the tent. There are three tents, the brothers sleep together, leaving one for her alone, which is covered with thick blankets and lit with anti-mosquito incense, making it quiet and comfortable. "Okay, go to sleep." A group of young men were exhausted after running around for a day, so they put out the fire, went into the tents, and found a suitable place to lie down. The grassland was cold at night, and it was just right to sleep wrapped in a quilt. After a while, snoring sounded one after another in the two tents. Lin Qingluo smiled, wrapped in a fragrant and soft quilt, fell asleep listening to the sound of snoring, and had a good night''s sleep. ** In the early morning of the grassland, the air is fresh and humid. Stepping on the soft green carpet, take a deep breath, and what you inhale from the tip of your nose are the fragrance of green grass. Facing the bright morning sun, Lin Qingluo stretched comfortably, stepping on the green grass, using bamboo instead of a sword, and performed a set of swordsmanship as he wished. "Morning sister." Lin Yixuan opened his eyes, heard the sound of sword practice, got up and got out of the tent. "Yixuan, you woke up very early." Lin Qingluo took advantage of the situation to play the last trick, put away the bamboo flute, took out clear water from the storage ring, and greeted him with a smile. "Do you still need to wash your face after wearing a mask?" Lin Yixuan ran over with a grin, and pulled his face. "It''s okay, just wash it." Lin Qingluo smiled and handed him a bamboo tube: "You can wear the mask alone, and you don''t need to take it off." "It''s a good feeling, you don''t need to change it every day, and save trouble." Lin Yixuan smiled like an adult, took the bamboo tube, washed and combed his hair by himself. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo seemed to inadvertently glance at the white hair beside his temples, and the light in his eyes dimmed for a moment. "When my sister is free, I will specially develop a hair dye ointment for you to dye your hair black." "Thank you sister." Lin Yixuan paused the hand holding the comb, his eyes drooped slightly. "Be polite to my sister again." Lin Qingluo endured the soreness and discomfort, and rubbed his head affectionately. Lin Yixuan''s eyelids were slightly red, and he raised a smile: "Sister is the best." "So cute." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, a glint of expectation flashed in her eyes. I hope this trip goes well, and I can find the spirit grass for refining the longevity pill, so that this child with a lot of troubles can grow up healthy and happy! ** The barbarians are entrenched in the transition zone between the grassland and the desert. There are rich iron ore in the territory, and they are good at refining iron tools and weapons. Merchants from all over the Seven Kingdoms will stop briefly in the barbarians when they cross the desert and travel to and from Loulan in the Western Region. The number of barbarians is relatively small, less than 10,000. Fangshi, located in the territory, is extremely prosperous due to the constant stream of merchants. Lin Qingluo dressed up as an ordinary-looking young man, followed the guidance of the birds, and accompanied by his two elder brothers, led Lin Yixuan and three apprentices out of the grassland to the junction of the desert. The closer it is to the barbarian territory, the more truck convoys will come and go on the official road. The bodyguards or guards who escorted the goods wore different costumes from different parts of the Seven Kingdoms, and their appearances and dialects were also different. "Master, gold and silver are not used in the exchange of goods in the market. They are all bartered. Grain is hard currency, and you can exchange it for anything." The little kingfisher was fast, and went around the city first, and told the little master the news he had found out. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 735： still a baby illusion Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "How much food do you need to replace eight camels?" The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "A camel must have at least five thousand catties of rice. It must be in stock and cannot be credited." "One horse is five thousand, and eight horses is forty thousand." Lin Qingluo let out a deep breath, and gave up the plan of exchanging food for camels. Food was hard to come by, although she stored a lot in her storage bracelet. To meet unexpected needs, not wanton waste. "High-grade refining materials are also available." The little kingfisher wandered around in Fangshi, and after a while, there was new news: "You can use the refining materials and the barbarians to replace the food first, and then exchange the food for camels." "Is the refining material..." Lin Qingluo''s mind flashed through the rare and rare treasures obtained from the fairy island pagoda, and he began to worry about it. "Go to the barbarian''s crafting workshop and inquire about the prices of Taiyi fine gold and Wuguang black iron. If you find out, please let me know in time." "Good." After receiving the order, the little kingfisher regained vigor in an instant, flapping its small wings and flying towards the crafting workshop. * The area of ??the barbarian square market is so large that it looks like a town. As far as the eye can see, on the land full of mud and sand, there are tall and rough stone buildings with primitive style. The gates of each building are large enough for two carriages to pass side by side. The height of a one-story stone house is equivalent to three floors of an ordinary town restaurant. A group of young men came to Fangshi on horseback, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, they kept looking around, looking at everything strangely. "When you reach the border of the barbarians, everyone should be careful in what you say, and don''t violate their taboos." Lin Qingluo reined in the reins, and carefully instructed: "Especially the stones, you have to pay extra attention, if you can keep silent, try not to speak." "All right." All the young men were startled by the barbarian giants coming and going, and they didn''t need to ask, and they didn''t dare to chat and laugh wantonly. "dismount." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and took the lead in getting off the horse: "You can''t ride horses in Fangshi, let''s lead the horses in." "good." The young men quickly got off their horses. Get off the horse and look up at the barbarians passing by, they are even taller and jaw-dropping. Some were taller than 2.5 meters, and the size of stone and wind wings only reached their hip bones. Wang Meng is super tall among his peers, and has always had a sense of superiority. When he came to the border of the barbarians, he rarely developed the illusion that he was still a baby. "Don''t look up into their faces." Lin Qingluo''s thin, gossamer voice reached the ears of every teenager: "Just like the merchants who come and go, try to keep quiet as much as possible, don''t pay attention to them deliberately, just treat it as a visit to a temple fair, just be casual." "Um." When the teenagers heard the voice transmission from their minds, they nodded in unison, and their lips, including the stone, formed a line. "Let''s go, let''s stroll around the market casually first, and wait for the news from Yin''er before going to the refining workshop." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and led the horse to the front. The rest of the boys followed one by one, and Lin Jinlong took a step behind, holding the line at the back. * The distance between each building in Fang City is tens of meters, and the sound of forging iron can be heard from time to time, coming from the stone house. The huge hammer hit the iron sheet, the deafening sound made the scalp tingle. Outside the door of the stone house, caravans from all over the Seven Kingdoms lined up in sequence. The bodyguards who escorted the goods, either sitting or standing, looked very relaxed, and had no worries about being robbed in Fangshi at all. v2 Chapter 736： The man beaten by Luoying Excalibur Lin Qingluo understood it, and explained to the teenagers through telepathy: "The image of a barbarian warrior is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and no one dares to cause trouble in the city." "Uh-huh." The teenagers nodded in unison. Wang Meng, Shitou, and Lin Yixuan had personally witnessed the ferocity of barbarian warriors, and their understanding was even more profound. "There are camels ahead, let''s go and have a look." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and when he heard the sound of camels coming from the stone house not far ahead, he was overjoyed and immediately quickened his pace. When the teenagers heard the voice transmission from their minds, they suddenly regained their spirits, and they also led the horses to follow with strides. "Master, the barbarian who replaced the camel is the son of the tribal chief and an old acquaintance of ours." The little kingfisher flew towards him like a flaming lightning bolt and landed on the master''s shoulder. "who?" Lin Qingluo paused, feeling a bad premonition. "Alta." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, with undisguised contempt: "It''s the person you beat up with the Luoying Excalibur when you were in the ring." "It really is him." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, and immediately conveyed the news to every young man through voice transmission. "Ahem." Wang Meng and Shitou had a good cough, trying not to swear. Lin Qingluo exhorted carefully: "The disguise of the flower film is so vivid, he won''t recognize us, don''t worry, just pretend that you have never seen us before." "Um." Wang Meng and Shitou rubbed their noses and smiled wryly, Lin Yixuan looked calm, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. * "Alta, in a few days it will be the opening of the wilderness secret land. Recently, more and more people have replaced camels. Let''s take this opportunity to make a fortune and prepare more food as a dowry gift for you." In the stone house not far ahead, two barbarian warriors chatted wantonly, their voices were eight degrees high, and they could be heard clearly ten meters away. The three words Alta heard, Wang Meng and Shitou''s expressions changed, and they subconsciously slowed down their pace. "It''s okay, come with me." Lin Qingluo calmly and calmly waved his hand, motioning for a group of young men to follow. The teenagers nodded in unison, leading the horses and gradually approaching the stone house. Nine meters, eight meters, seven meters... The closer they got to the stone house, the stronger the tension, Wang Meng and Shi Shi could not help but hold their breath. "snort!" Inside the stone house, Alta had a dark face, and exhaled an impatient breath from his nostrils, obviously not in the mood to listen to the nonsense of the two. "Alta, the matter of the martial arts competition is in the past, there is no need to take it to heart." Among the two, the older samurai saw that he was not angry, so he tried to persuade him with a wry smile. "That little girl, we have already inquired clearly. If you want to find her bad luck, you can come to challenge her at any time." "That''s right, you can''t run away from the temple if you run away from the monk." Another barbarian warrior also nodded in agreement: "Even if you can''t find that girl, the Zhen Guogong''s mansion is in the capital city. Brother Tian will take action in person and smash down their gate first to help you out." As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the young men changed. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng gripped the reins tightly, with veins flashing on the backs of their hands. "Jingle Bell......" The herd of camels kept in captivity outside the stone house felt a stranger approaching, and instantly became agitated. The camel bells hanging below their necks rang non-stop. "Who''s out there?" Arta was upset, and when he heard the sound of the camel bell, he became even more upset, roared angrily, and walked out with big strides. A tall and burly figure like an iron tower appeared in front of his eyes, and he felt a sense of oppression. v2 Chapter 737： Looking at him, the eyes are full of aggression Wang Meng and Shitou looked at each other at the same time, not looking at him. Lin Qingluo turned his body sideways, and quietly gave Mo Canglan a look like you said. Mo Canglan comprehended, took a step forward, and saluted with hands together: "I''m from the Central Plains. I''m planning to go to Loulan in the Western Region. I want to exchange eight camels. I wonder if the store can make it easier for me?" He is an immortal cultivator, with a suitable status and a gentle temperament, so it is most appropriate to appear at this moment. "Are you also going to the wild and secret place?" Two other barbarian warriors then came out and looked him over from head to toe, with mockery flashing in their eyes. "Don''t hide it from the shopkeeper, it is." Mo Canglan remained silent, gentle and polite. "One camel is 10,000 catties of rice, and eight horses is 80,000 catties. As long as it''s in stock, you can''t pay on credit." The older barbarian warrior Lion opened his mouth wide, sharpened his knife, and planned to slaughter the fat sheep. "These two goods are black enough, they doubled directly." The little kingfisher was upset, and complained secretly. "Brother Lan, tell them that we don''t have any food, so we can exchange it with them with Taiyi fine gold." Camels are the ships of the desert, extremely resistant to thirst and hunger, and are indispensable for crossing the desert. Lin Qingluo negotiated with him patiently, telepathically communicating with Mo Canglan. "Um." Mo Canglan blinked his eyelids unobtrusively, and calmly repeated his little master''s words without hesitation. "Taiyi fine gold?!" "Do you have Taiyi fine gold?" The three of Alta''s faces changed when they heard Taiyi Jingjin, and greed appeared in the eyes of the two barbarian warriors. "have." Mo Canglan didn''t seem to notice the difference between the three of them, he was still extremely gentle and elegant, with a strong bookish air all over his body. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a cultivator, but a student who has traveled abroad. The two barbarian warriors had different thoughts, and they looked at him aggressively. "Taiyi fine gold is the best material for refining weapons. Fusion with Taiyi fine gold to forge a weapon that can be called a peerless magic weapon. Even in the world of cultivating immortals, it is also a rare treasure." The little kingfisher noticed the strangeness of the two barbarian warriors, his eyes were full of contempt, and it was rare for him to remind Mo Canglan patiently. "One gram of Taiyi fine gold can be exchanged for 10,000 catties of grain and eight camels. According to the normal price of five thousand catties, four grams is enough." "Um." Mo Canglan glanced gratefully at the tsundere beast baby, and immediately gained confidence, straightening his back. "Are you sure you have Taiyi fine gold?" Alta couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and looked down at Mo Canglan, his eyes burning with eagerness. "I keep my word, since I say there is, there will be, and there will be no falsehood." Mo Canglan straightened his back and spoke righteously. "You come with me." Arta no longer hesitated, leading the way to the refining workshop. "Follow him." Lin Qingluo transmitted the voice through his mind, and the teenagers heard the instructions at the same time. "Um." Mo Canglan nodded quietly, led the horse and followed Alta. * The Taiyi fine gold that Lin Qingluo obtained from Xiandao is high in purity and full of aura, and it is a rare top-grade refining material. A little kingfisher secretly inquired about the market, and the replacement of grain in the refining workshop went very smoothly. Mo Canglan negotiated on behalf of the little master. After several rounds of negotiations, an agreement was finally reached. Five grams of Taiyi fine gold would be exchanged for 45,000 jin of grain at an equivalent value. Arta and the three barbarian warriors remained silent from beginning to end. After the deal was concluded and the two parties signed a contract, Mo Canglan took the Taiyi fine gold from his young master and presented it in the refining workshop. In front of a group of barbarian refiners, the two barbarian warriors looked at each other and began to attack. Off Topic Fairies, 10,000 words are updated today, and I would like to express my gratitude to the fairies for their continuous support. Five thousand words will be updated a day from tomorrow, and updates will be added irregularly. Thank you fairies for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you for always following Wen. v2 Chapter 738： boy, look at reality "Hehe, little brother, five grams of Taiyi fine gold, it is too fantastic to want to exchange eight of our camels." The oldest barbarian warrior crossed his arms and looked at him with contempt. In his eyes, he looked like a weak boy, and the threat was obvious. "No camels, 45,000 catties of grain, delivered on the spot." Mo Canglan was backed by his little master, holding tightly the white jade box containing the pure gold of Taiyi, his back straightened. "There is no food, you have to keep the Taiyi fine gold." Another barbarian warrior rubbed his fists, blatantly threatening. "Is this how barbarians do business? Where is the credit?" Mo Canglan''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously took two steps back holding the box. "We do business sincerely, but the price you gave is too low." The old barbarian warrior spoke nonsense: "It''s too deceitful to want to exchange our camel with five grams of Taiyi pure gold because he is an immortal cultivator." "Business is voluntary, written in black and white." Mo Canglan argued hard: "Why do you turn black and white and slander me." "Boy, see the reality clearly." The barbarian warrior sneered, bent down, deliberately looked directly into his eyes, and threatened Chi Guoguo: "Just relying on you little ones who haven''t fully grown, you want to make trouble in the barbarian territory, just dream!" "I bother!" Shi Shi couldn''t stand it any longer, so he spit on it: "The barbarians have shameless people like you, who want to do whatever they want just because they are taller than others." "Hmph! How dare you despise my young master, that onion." Lin Jinpeng couldn''t help it either, and glared at each other. "Big man, who is afraid of you! You have the ability to single out." Wang Meng rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight. "Master, what should we do?" Seeing that the situation was not right, Mo Canglan secretly approached the little master. "Since they are not moral, we don''t need to be polite." Lin Qingluo was calm and fearless: "Don''t be afraid, if this girl can beat him once, she can beat him a second time." "The master is mighty!" The little kingfisher''s blood was boiling with enthusiasm, his little eyes were bright, and he wanted to show his skills secretly. "Hahaha, you guys dare to challenge me?" The barbarian warrior laughed wantonly, and the contempt in his eyes was obvious. "You, go out, let''s single out." Wang Meng''s heart was full of useless anger, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t let it out. "Bijibi, I am not responsible for killing or maiming." The barbarian warrior didn''t pay attention to Wang Meng, who was not even as tall as his shoulders, and the thought of killing people to seize the treasure flashed in his mind. "Give them eight camels and let them go." Alta suddenly made a sound, and stopped sharply. "Alta?!" The two barbarian warriors were disgruntled and looked at him at the same time. "In the land of barbarians, you can''t break your promise with others." Alta''s face was gloomy, meaning something. "Well, let them go as you said." The two barbarian warriors looked at each other and understood what he meant. "Eight camels, not one less." Mo Canglan was so startled by the unexpected turn of events that his heart trembled tremblingly. He looked at the three of them vigilantly, but still held the white jade box tightly and did not let go. "Taiyi fine gold stays, you take the camels away." Alta put his arms around his chest, speaking with certainty. "No, pay with one hand and deliver with one hand." Mo Canglan is not stupid, and will not be fooled easily: "If you don''t see eight camels, you don''t even want to get Taiyi fine gold." "Go, go back and pick the camels." With a gloomy face, Alta strode back. v2 Chapter 739： Desert yellow sand, discuss countermeasures "Master, tell me, what the **** is he planning?" The little kingfisher has very bright eyes, and it is very enjoyable to watch the play. "Murder and treasure." Lin Qingluo blurted out without the slightest hesitation. "snort!" The little kingfisher breathed out through his nostrils: "This baby is here, they are delusional." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "Don''t worry about them for now, let''s pick a camel and hurry away, leaving the barbarian territory first." "Good." The little kingfisher didn''t care about the three barbarian warriors with water in their heads at all, flapping its small wings, it flew back to the stone house first. A group of young men came after them. There was a baby beast sitting in the guard. There was no need to choose. The eight strongest and most powerful camels walked out of the fence automatically and walked in a line towards the desert. Mo Canglan handed over the white jade box as promised. The faces of the two barbarian warriors were ashen, and they looked at him with unkind eyes. "Let''s go." With Lin Qingluo''s order, all the teenagers got on their horses and rode away with whips. "Alta?" The two barbarian warriors were not reconciled, and bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in their eyes. "Don''t worry, it''s getting dark, they can''t go far." Alta''s face was gloomy: "Wait until night, take advantage of their unpreparedness, and then do it." "Success, listen to you." The two barbarian warriors looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ** The yellow sand in the desert can''t be seen at a glance. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The melodious sound of camel bells drifted away with the wind, and a group of young men rode camels, following the established goal, and headed towards Loulan in the Western Region. "Sister, it''s getting dark, and the temperature in the desert is low at night. Let''s find a shelter from the wind and set up tents in advance." Lin Jinlong felt sorry for his younger sister, and didn''t want to rush out at night. Lin Qingluo was worried: "I''m afraid someone will come to sneak attack at night, we have to be fully prepared and try to stay as far away from the barbarian territory as possible." "Sister means..." Lin Jinlong was startled, and immediately understood the meaning of his sister: "Those barbarians are unwilling to give up and want to kill people and seize treasures?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed dejectedly: "I hope my worries are unnecessary, and they won''t be so stupid as to think that they can run amok with brute force." "What''s your sister''s plan?" Lin Jinlong is very convinced of his sister, and is used to listening to her arrangement. Lin Qingluo smiled: "Yin''er went to the front to explore the terrain, and when it comes back, let''s discuss countermeasures." "good." Lin Jinlong didn''t have the slightest objection, and turned around to greet his brothers: "Everyone behind has caught up, don''t fall behind, hurry up before it''s dark, and have a big meal tonight." "good!" All the young men agreed in unison, and galloped forward on their camels. ** As the sun was setting and the sun was sinking, the little kingfisher sent news from the front that there was a ruined wall that had been abandoned for many years a few miles away. A caravan arrived first, set up their tents, and prepared to spend the night. Lin Qingluo was shocked when he heard the news, he fed the camels and horses enough spiritual spring water, and accelerated forward in the gorgeous sunset. It was getting dark, and when we turned over the rolling sand dunes, the broken walls that had been eroded by wind and rain were displayed in front of us. "Look, there are a few Populus euphratica over there." After walking for a long time in the endless sand sea, it is rare to see the traces left by human beings. The teenagers were very excited, happily yelled at their horses, and rode camels down the sand dunes. The tent was set up, and the teenagers skillfully found stones and built a stove. Lin Qingluo carried all the pots and pans with him. Grain, vegetables, firewood, and spiritual spring water were all in abundance. The teenagers gathered around the fire and started cooking with pots. v2 Chapter 740： Night attack, the barbarians are coming As the older brothers, Wang Meng and Lin Jinlong are duty-bound to take on the task of cooking. Wang Meng made noodles, Lin Jinlong chopped vegetables, and the two brothers cooperated tacitly. After a while, the vegetable soup in the big iron pot overflowed with aroma, stimulating everyone''s taste buds. "The pimple soup made by the fifth brother is really fragrant, and it has been passed down by the fourth brother." Lin Jinpeng happily held the bowl, while waiting for the meal, he didn''t forget to play tricks and flatter his brother. "Cooking is a glorious tradition of our Lin Jiaerlang." Lin Jinlong listened pleasingly, and was a little flustered: "You should also learn a little bit. Next year, my fifth brother will go to the army for training. From now on, I will go out with my sister. The task of cooking is yours." "no problem!" Lin Jinpeng''s heart thumped as he patted: "Brothers, don''t worry, we dare not say anything else, I guarantee it will be fine for cooking." "You, stop bragging, learn how to make face-to-face first." Lin Jinlong was amused and joked. "What''s so rare about having a face-to-face meeting?" Lin Jinpeng didn''t take it seriously: "Brother Meng, put down the basin and let me do it." "haha okay." Wang Meng was very happy when he heard it, and he really put down the basin and stepped aside. Lin Qingpeng put down the bowl, ran over cheerfully, followed his example, poured water into the basin, and kneaded the noodles. You can''t do this, it''s too dry, add some water. " "There is too much water, the noodles are too thin, add more noodles." "No, no, there is too much noodles, and I have to add more water..." After a while, Lin Jinpeng succeeded and attracted everyone''s attention. The teenagers laughed and laughed around him, chatting happily. "Jinpeng, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t do it." Lin Jinlong looked at the dough that was getting bigger and bigger in the basin, and the corners of his eyes twitched: "Food is precious, and it cannot be wasted. Return the basin to Meng Zi." "Hahaha." A group of young boys who watched the excitement saw Lin Jinpeng''s handsome face flushed in an instant, and smiled broadly. ** "Master, the three of Alta have left the barbarian territory and are heading in our direction." The teenagers laughed and laughed, and the little kingfisher was not idle, monitoring the movements of the three barbarian warriors all the time. "Are you coming..." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Since they are looking for death, there is no need for us to be polite." "Master, are you going to ambush here?" The little kingfisher rarely had any scruples: "There are other caravans nearby, if they accidentally hurt someone, it''s hard to explain." "There''s no need to explain, just let them be a witness." Lin Qingluo was confident: "Alta is the son of a barbarian chief, killing him or maiming him will cause a lot of trouble. When the news spreads, someone will comment on whether it is right or wrong." "Yeah, what the master said makes sense." The little kingfisher had an epiphany and nodded vigorously. ** In the desert night, the moon is hazy and the wind is biting. The murderous intent hidden in the night is like a bloodthirsty poisonous snake, lurking in the dark, spitting out snake letters, and will explode at any time to hurt people and cause people to die. A huge hammer came roaring in the night, with a loud bang, the broken wall collapsed in response, smashing the tent underneath. "Hey, hey." "Hey, hey, hey." The horses and camels were frightened and neighed softly. "what happened?" "Someone sneaked up." The caravan that was staying overnight became restless and moved. Someone was agile and rushed out of the tent with a sword, hiding in the dark to observe the movement around him. "Boom, boom." Two more hammers whizzed from the dark, carrying a terrifying threat of death, and smashed into the broken wall. The deafening noise made people''s scalp numb. v2 Chapter 741： Ambush The two tents under the broken wall collapsed and were completely buried by rubble. "Someone attacked the caravan at night!" "It''s those teenagers who were buried below." "Who is so hateful, a group of teenagers will not let it go." "Shh, stop talking, hurry up and hide, it''s a barbarian." Those who witnessed the hammer smashing down the tent, some were angry, and many were frightened. "Hahaha, a bunch of little **** who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, dared to provoke us, and they were killed with a few hammers, without even making a sound." "Hmph, I guess it''s already turned into a meat paste by now." "Let''s go and find the stuff." In the dark night, there was wanton laughter, and three tower-like giants gradually approached. Every step you take gives you a terrifying sense of oppression. The people hiding in the dark kept silent, trying to hold their breath, not daring to make a sound. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." A flying arrow with a bell hanging across the night sky pierced the night sky, killing the soul, and shot between the eyebrows of one of them. "No, it''s an arrow." The man was shocked, and at the moment when the flying arrow came in front of him, he turned sideways nimbly and dodged the fatal blow. "Well." He turned his head subconsciously, looked at Jian Yu and cursed at the same time. At this moment, the flying arrow spun sharply in the air, circled half a circle at an incredible speed, and hit his right eye. "ah!" The man''s right eye was bleeding like a fountain, and he let out a miserable scream. "Batu!" The remaining two people suddenly changed color, one left and one right supported him. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." Without giving them a chance to breathe, another flying arrow flew towards one of them with a deadly bell hanging from it, and shot at the head of one of them. "Well, watch me smash him." The man''s countenance changed when he heard the sound, and he swung a sledgehammer to block it. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The flying arrow seemed to have eyes, and it automatically avoided the moment the giant hammer was about to hit it, then turned sharply in the air, drew a perfect arc, and hit his ear. "ah!" The half amputated ear fell to the ground, and he shrank from the pain, howling in pain. "Jib!" Arta''s eyes were about to burst, staring at the red eyes, holding a giant hammer, and rushed in the direction of the flying arrow. "Good job! Let me meet him." On the sand dunes under the night, Wang Meng was not afraid to face the giant taller than himself. He held the meteor hammer with both hands and rushed straight down. "Haha, such an interesting thing, how could we be missing." Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinyang, and Shitou also appeared from behind the sand dunes, and rushed down with their most convenient weapons. "Boom." There was a loud bang and sparks flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Wang Meng and Alta had already exchanged hands. The two of them tried their best to strike hard, and the two hammers, one big and one small, clashed forcefully. The deafening sound made people''s scalp numb. One trick will tell. The two took a few steps back at the same time. Arta''s right arm was numb, and the hammer almost flew out of his hand. Wang Meng''s hands were torn apart, dripping with blood, and he was slightly inferior. "Meng Zi, retreat back." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinyang arrived in time, and before Arta made another move, they attacked his flanks from left to right. "Hahaha, the young master is here." Relying on his excellent lightness skills, under the cover of night, Shishi walked around behind Alta, holding a hair-blowing dagger, and cut a wound about several inches deep on his right leg. At the same time, the long swords of Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng also pierced his ribs. v2 Chapter 742： The sound of the flute, the sand wall "Go away." The pain in his right leg was torn, and Alta was so excited that he frantically swung the giant hammer and smashed it at the three people. The stone ghost was clever, and he quickly retreated without any hesitation when he succeeded with one move, avoiding it far away. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng couldn''t avoid it, their long swords were blown away at the same time, and their bodies were overturned by the powerful force. "Brother, be careful." In the blink of an eye, a soft spiritual force came quickly, rolling up the two of them and throwing them tens of meters away. The two flew away like cannonballs and landed lightly without any damage. "Jingle Bell." Feng Yi stood on the sand dune, pulled the bowstring to the extreme, and shot the arrow again. "I kill you!" Alta saw the archer clearly, filled with resentment, swung the giant hammer recklessly, and rushed towards the flying arrow. The flying arrow came quickly with a sharp whistling sound, but the distance was too short, and it was too late to turn around, so it was smashed to pieces by his hammer. "Take your life!" With one move, Arta''s energy was lifted, and he kept walking, waving a giant hammer and rushing up the sand dune. "Wind Wing, be careful!" All the teenagers exclaimed in unison. The sound of the flute sounded, and there was a mournful sob, which looked like a ghost crying. In an instant, the yellow sand on the ground spun rapidly, forming a sand wall about several feet high, trapping Alta in it. "Boom, boom, boom." Alta''s progress was blocked, and he swung his giant hammer angrily at the sand wall. "Clatter." Every time the hammer fell, the sand shattered and scattered all over the ground. Before he could react, it condensed again and resumed its shape. "He..." Alta was furious and yelled. The rhythm of the flute changed suddenly, sharp and piercing, and the ground inside the sand wall suddenly collapsed, sinking half of his body into it. "ah!" The sudden change frightened his expression greatly, and with only a miserable howl, the yellow sand was already buried up to his waist. The sound of the flute changed again, one long and one short, and the rhythm fluctuated. The sand wall disappeared, and his body sank accordingly, slowing down his nerves inch by inch. "Alta!" One eye was injured and half of the ear was broken. Seeing him sinking into the sand, the two people were terrified. Enduring the heart-piercing pain, they tried to rush over to rescue him. The sound of the flute changed again and again, and the sand under their feet collapsed in an instant, and the yellow sand quickly buried their necks, leaving only one head outside. "ah!" Two mournful howls sounded at the same time, which was especially ear-piercing in the dark night. "You are, Lin Qingluo?!" The sand wall disappeared, and Alta could not believe it for a moment when he saw the girl playing the flute under the moonlight. Although the girl was wearing men''s clothing, he still recognized the person who made him suffer the first fiasco in his life from the outline of his face. "Hehe, you have a good memory, you still remember this girl." Lin Qingluo sneered, his mind was dual-tasting, the flute kept playing, and the thin voice of the gossamer came to his ears clearly. "It really is you!" Memories of humiliation flooded into my heart, like ten thousand ants eating my heart, and I couldn''t bear to live. Alta''s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was distorted. At the same time, the body is still sinking. The yellow sand gradually buried up to the neck. "Alta!" The two barbarian warriors were frightened and depressed. Arta is the chief''s son, and has a noble status among the barbarians. If something bad happens and the chief gets angry, not only their lives will be lost, but their families will also be affected. "Please, let Alta go." Gibb, who had lost half of his ear, had a complete nervous breakdown at the last moment of the threat of death and begged for mercy. "Alta can''t die, he is dead, everyone present, no one can leave the desert alive, the chief is angry, everyone must die!" Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 743： Defeated under his command, fend for himself Chapter 745 On the contrary, Batu, who was blind in one eye, threatened fiercely. "Oh my god, he''s the son of a barbarian chief?!" "We can''t let him die. If he dies, we will all be buried with him." "The chief of the barbarians is terrible. When angry, he is like a man-eating lion. He can tyrannize an army." "Let him go, I don''t want to die." "Fighting against the barbarians will not end well." Hiding in the dark, the businessman who watched frightenedly, was terrified and trembling when he heard the moment. "Hahaha, did you hear that, no one dares to fight against the barbarians, let us go quickly, otherwise, the chief will get angry, and all of you will want to run away." Batu heard it in his ears, and laughed triumphantly. Only his head was exposed, blood gushed out of his right eye, and half of his face was stained red, looking horrific. Laughing is even scarier. Even in the dark night, if you can''t see clearly, it''s disgusting. "Shut your stinky mouth!" Wang Meng scolded sharply. "Shut up!" Alta spoke at the same time as him. Alta''s face was livid, and from the moment Gibb asked for mercy, he felt a sense of futility in his heart, so angry and angry that he almost vomited blood. Batu''s defiant threat made him even more ashamed and indignant. Never before have I resented his arrogance like this moment. "Hehe, son of the chief, isn''t he amazing?" Lin Qingluo''s sharp words were like sharp knives, and he dealt a heavy blow: "The defeated general will live or die at the thought of this girl, so what right do you have to speak wild words?" "puff." Alta finally couldn''t bear the stimulation, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. The sound of the flute stopped abruptly, and Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly. "Master, what should we do next?" Feng Yi ran down from the sand dunes, holding the bowstring in his hand, and his eyes were vigilant: "Do you want to kill them all, and avoid future troubles forever?" "No need, it doesn''t make any sense to kill someone who has lost his fighting spirit." Lin Qingluo curled her lips and sneered: "Let them be buried here, and let them fend for themselves." ** Ten days later, the Western Regions were wild. There are endless barren mountains, swamps and sand flying everywhere. A group of young men rode camels, facing the oncoming sand and dust, and moved forward with difficulty. "Bah bah, I finally got out of the desert, thought I could take a breather, and came to such a wretched place again." Shi Shi opened his mouth, inhaled a mouthful of dust, and spit out two mouthfuls in succession. "Crossing this barren mountain is the ancient country of Loulan." Lin Qingluo wore a veiled hat to block the wind and sand, and turned around to cheer everyone up with a smile: "Persist for a long time, arrive before evening, and the dawn of victory is just around the corner." "Why was the ancient kingdom of Loulan built here?" Feng Yi was tired of walking, and couldn''t help complaining: "All around are barren mountains and deserts, which are not suitable for human habitation at all." "The Crescent River in Loulan is the only oasis in the desert. The grassland is full of vitality and the scenery is beautiful." Mo Canglan once heard his ancestors talk about the ancient country of Loulan, and his eyes showed longing. "Hahaha, it takes hard work to see a rainbow." Lin Jinlong was in high spirits, and with the candor unique to teenagers, he laughed loudly: "We have seen the desolation of the desert, and only when we come to Loulan can we truly appreciate the beauty of the Crescent River." "well said." Lin Jinpeng responded loudly and clapped his hands. "Chirp." The giant eagle hovered among the mountains, as if it had discovered something, it whispered a warning. "Look, it''s a cultivator." Shi Shi reacted the fastest, followed the prestige, and his eyes widened. "Where?" (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 744： Yujian flies, fairy clothes flutter Chapter 746 Yujian flies, fairy clothes flutter The teenagers all came to their senses, raised their heads one after another, and looked towards the sky. Lin Qingluo was also among them, she raised her veil curiously, and looked up at the sky. Two escaping lights flew over the heads of the group of people from far to near, and they could vaguely see the flying figure of Yujian and fluttering fairy clothes. "They are from Fengyue Pavilion." The little kingfisher had sharp eyes and recognized their identities from their clothes. The disciples of Fengyue Pavilion wrote Jianghu Fengyue list, once appeared in the ring, and the memory of the baby beast is still fresh. "Tomorrow is the day when the secret place will be opened. There must be a lot of cultivators gathered in Loulan City." Lin Qingluo frowned beautifully, looked at the two Fengyue Pavilion disciples Fei Yuan, and carefully instructed the group of young men. "When you enter the city, try to keep quiet and talk less. When you meet strange people with strange appearances, don''t stare at them, so as not to commit taboos and cause unnecessary trouble." "good!" All the young men agreed in unison, and the answer was very straightforward. Including Shitou, no one made noise deliberately, commenting on the two who just flew past. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "We will arrive at Loulan City in less than ten miles. Let''s speed up and try to arrive earlier to find a suitable inn." The word "inn" came to my ears, and the eyes of all the young men lit up, and the discussion was boiling. "Okay, I can finally stay in the hotel." "I want to take a hot bath, and my clothes are rotten." "Me too, I can''t even smell it myself." "Hahaha, let''s go, let''s see who can run fast." "Hahaha, good." Eight people, eight camels, you chased each other and ran forward, and the sound of cheerful laughter drifted away with the wind. ** Entering the territory of Loulan, the endless grassland is full of greenery, wild flowers are everywhere, and it is too beautiful to behold. The crescent river meanders long and runs through the entire ancient country from east to west, bringing vitality to the famous ancient oasis. The ancient city of Loulan, which is full of the customs of the Western Regions, is located on the banks of the Crescent River. The city walls are tall and majestic, the city has a vast area, there are many restaurants and shops, and there is an endless stream of merchants. In the evening, Lin Qingluo led the team into the ancient city, and as she expected, she saw a lot of strange people in strange costumes, which dazzled the eyes of the teenagers. "Master, there is also Jufu Tower in Loulan City, the signboard is exactly the same as the one in Kyoto City." The little kingfisher was fast, and within a short while after entering the city, it had already circled the entire city. Lin Qingluo smiled: "Jufeng Commercial Firms are all over the world, and it''s not surprising that there are their industries in Loulan City." "Where are we going to stay, Yin''er will go find out first." The little kingfisher is very excited when it arrives for the first time. "Let''s live in Jufulou Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment and made a decision. "Good." The little kingfisher had a clear goal, fluttered its little wings, and flew away happily. ** Jufulou Inn. Lin Qingluo showed the VIP badge of Jufeng Commercial Bank, and the shopkeeper went out to greet him personally, and took the group to the backyard of the inn, where they rested in a small building specially reserved for distinguished guests. The small building is divided into upper and lower floors, each floor has eight guest rooms, eight people rest on the second floor, exactly one room per person. After running around for several days, the teenagers were exhausted. They entered the inn, hurriedly changed their clothes and freshened up, lay down on the soft and comfortable bed, closed their eyes comfortably, and fell asleep in a short while. Lin Qingluo didn''t sleep, changed into clean clothes after washing, changed into a young man, left the inn with the little kingfisher, and wandered around Loulan City. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 745： Someone wants to catch me, master come quickly Chapter 747 Someone Wants to Catch Me, Master Come Quickly "Master, the secret realm we are exploring this time is an orange-level secret realm, and there are cultivation base restrictions." The little kingfisher kept inquiring, wandering around alone, and happily relayed the information collected by the birds to the owner. "No matter how high the level of cultivation is, entering the secret place will be suppressed in the foundation building stage, even old monsters who have cultivated for thousands of years are no exception." "Orange-level secret place, it''s a relatively low-level secret place." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful. In her previous life, she had practiced in the human world for thousands of years, and she knew the levels of secret places in the human world like the back of her hand. There are seven levels of secret land from low to high, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Red is the lowest grade, orange is slightly higher, and so on, purple is the highest grade. The purple-level secret place is full of dangers, and there are countless rare treasures inside. Only **** old monsters who have reached the realm of crossing the catastrophe and are about to become feathers can enter it, relying on their advanced cultivation. On the contrary, the red and orange secret places are relatively less dangerous, and low-level disciples can also enter the treasure hunt. However, this also means that there are fewer rare medicinal herbs in it. Even if they are encountered, the year is too short, the efficacy of the medicine is not good, and the effect of refining the panacea is not ideal. "Master, there may not be no good treasures in the orange-level secret place. Some rare treasures are hidden so deep that others can''t find them, but it doesn''t mean that this baby can''t find them." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby. It was startled that the owner was feeling a little depressed, so he gave a voice of relief at the right time. "Yeah, yes." Lin Qingluo smiled relievedly, and praised Xiaomeng pet without hesitation: "With our baby beast, rare treasures, we will definitely find them." "That''s right, this baby is on the go, and the baby is here at your fingertips." The little kingfisher was very happy, and showed off very badly: "There is no treasure in the world that this baby can''t find." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. * "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth''s frightened cry came to his ears, one person and one bird were startled, and turned their heads at the same time to look in the direction of the inn. "Master, someone is going to arrest me, master come quickly." Leopard Ya''s soft and waxy voice was trembling. "No, let''s go back." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate for a moment, and disappeared in place in a flash. "Chirp." The little kingfisher pierced through the void like a fiery red light, and flew towards the inn at high speed. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang ran up to the eaves of the third floor of the inn, and looked down tremblingly. "There it is." Two teenagers and girls in brocade clothes chased after them, jumped up to the eaves, and gradually approached. "Ah woo." Baoya''s small body was trembling, and he kept calling out in his delicate voice. "Brother, we are lucky. We just met a little leopard who has opened his mind when we first arrived in Loulan." The girl''s eyes showed joy, and she was sure to win: "Master likes the little cute pet the most, catch it, bring it back and give it to Master, Master must be very happy." "It''s hard to find monsters with enlightened minds in the human world. Could it be that someone specially domesticated them?" The young man hesitated: "If it is a spiritual pet with a master, we will catch it back rashly and cause unnecessary trouble, I''m afraid it''s not right." The girl raised her eyebrows and was full of confidence: "I''ve checked it with my spiritual sense, and it doesn''t have a mark of a soul on it, so it''s not a domesticated pet." "It''s a little strange." The young man still has some concerns: "Loulan is the land of mortals, where do monsters come from?" "What''s so strange? A monster without an owner, whoever catches it will own it." The young girl was impatient, a little impatient, and while speaking, she waved a white silk and entangled Leopard Fang. ??Fairies, the ranks of immortal cultivators are divided according to the flow of mortals, from low to high. ?Human RealmPracticing Qi, Building Foundation, Golden Elixir, Nascent Soul, Transforming God. ?Spiritual Realm: practice emptiness, fit together, achieve great success, and overcome catastrophe. ?There are half-immortals above the Dzogchen during the tribulation period. ?The next step is to become a fairy. ?The heroine of this article practiced for ten thousand years in her previous life, which refers to the total of ten thousand years in the human world and the spiritual world. ?Because it''s not an upgrade text for cultivating immortals, I didn''t deliberately divide it. ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 746： soul contract, seeking comfort Chapter 748 Soul contract, seeking comfort "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth trembled in shock, jumped off the steeple subconsciously, and fled on the eaves. Bai Ling chased after it like a swimming snake, biting tightly. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was frightened out of his wits, crying weakly. "Chirp." The little kingfisher followed the sound and spewed sparks from its mouth, burning the white silk in half. "Who are you? In broad daylight, snatching other people''s cute pets." After a short while, Lin Qingluo emerged from the eaves, picked up the leopard''s teeth, and asked sharply. "Ah woo." When Leopard Fang saw the little master, his eyes were full of tears, and the little quail huddled in his master''s arms, trembling. "Is it your cute pet?" The girl''s complexion changed drastically, and she was holding the half-burned white silk, in a panic. "Impossible, I have clearly visited with my spiritual sense, and I haven''t concluded a soul contract. Is it not a spiritual pet with a master?" "Who told you that a spiritual pet must sign a soul contract?" Lin Qingluo frowned, and replied coldly, the contempt in her eyes was obvious. Unknowing country bumpkin! What qualifications does a little leopard, which has just opened its mind, have to conclude a soul contract with its master? The little kingfisher was connected with its master, and also showed contempt. "Ahem, little brother, please forgive me for taking the liberty." The boy''s five senses were keen, and he clearly felt that he was being looked down upon by a little kingfisher, and his ears were slightly red. "It''s so offending just now, since this little leopard is a spiritual pet raised by the little brother, we brothers and sisters will retreat and not disturb the little brother." "Brother, he burned my white silk." The girl refused to give up, and held the burned half of the white silk, stomping her feet angrily: "The white silk is a magic weapon given to me by the master, and it cannot be easily damaged." "Junior sister, let''s make mistakes first, don''t worry about it anymore." The boy''s brows and eyes darkened, revealing a bit of the majesty of his senior brother. "snort." The girl got angry, put away the white silk that had been burnt in two, turned around and ran away. "Little brother, we will meet later, so farewell." The boy bowed his hands and raised his hand to chase after him. The two brothers and sisters, one in front of the other, galloped on the eaves, gradually disappearing from sight. "Yin''er, follow them." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows darkened: "Find out their origins." "Good." The little kingfisher understood it, and flew away quickly like a flash of lightning. "Ah woo." Seeing that the two of them had run away, Baoya yelled weakly twice, and rubbed his head affectionately against his master''s heart, seeking comfort. "You don''t stay in the guest room, what are you running around outside?" Lin Qingluo caressed its shivering little body, her eyes were dark, full of disapproval. "Nowadays, the cultivators of Loulan City are gathering. In their eyes, your meager mana is not enough. If you are careful, you will lose your lifeBaoya is hungry and wants to go to the kitchen to find something eat." With tears of grievance in Baoya''s eyes, he complained pitifully: "I didn''t expect to meet those two people as soon as I left the room, and they wanted to arrest me as soon as they came up." "Brother Meng, are they awake?" Lin Qingluo lost her temper instantly after hearing what it said, "It''s getting dark, it''s time to wake them up for dinner." "No." Leopard Tooth shook his head pitifully, and his little stomach grunted twice in response to the occasion. "Looks like I''m really hungry." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, ran it and jumped off the eaves: "Let''s go to order food first, and then ask Brother Meng and the others to get up and eat when the food is ready." "Ah woo." Leopard Ya''s eyes lit up, and he made a flattering smile. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 747： Understand my sisters business experience Chapter 749 When the food was ready, Lin Qingluo hugged the leopard tooth and knocked on the door of each guest room, knocking the teenagers out of the room one by one. In her own guest room, the table is filled with Loulan''s local specialties, and the aroma is overflowing. "Sister, you are going to explore the secret land tomorrow, do you need anything from brothers?" Lin Jinlong didn''t care about eating, his eyes were full of his sister. "Or is there something that you need brothers to do for you?" Not to be outdone, Lin Jinpeng followed closely. As soon as this remark came out, there was no sound in the guest room, and the brothers all stared at him with dissatisfied eyes. "Huh? What did I say wrong?" Lin Jinpeng was embarrassed, and rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. "You said this, as if the master was explaining his last words." Shi Shi couldn''t hold back his words and choked back directly. "Well." Lin Jinpeng blushed, and explained embarrassingly: "Sister, Brother Seven didn''t mean that." "It''s okay, Seventh Brother, you don''t have to take Shitou''s words to heart." Lin Qingluo smiled, and changed the subject very naturally: "Speaking of which, my sister really has something to do during the three days I entered the secret place. Please, my two brothers." "What''s up?" Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng''s eyes lit up at the same time, showing a bit of solemnity. "Sell seafood!" Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, and with a flash of inspiration in her right hand, three large iron boxes filled with pearls, corals, and giant clams appeared in the guest room, shining brightly. "This is seafood?" All the young men were dumbfounded, their eyes widened. "This is part of the seafood I brought back from Xiandao." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "Our trip this time, from the Western Regions to the Southern Border, spans more than half of the Chonghe Continent. The local customs and customs are different along the way, and it happens to be the best opportunity to sell these seafood." "I understand what my sister means." Lin Jinlong had a keen mind and instantly understood his sister''s business experience. "Brother Meng, you can''t be idle either." Lin Qingluo smiled, and softly told the rest of the boys: "Brothers are in charge of selling, and you are in charge of buying." "In the past three days, you have to go around the whole Loulan City. As long as it is a special product unique to the Western Regions, whether it is food, drink, clothing, use, jewelry, jade, clothes and cloth, you can buy as much as you can." "We can''t come here for nothing, imitate those caravans that transport goods, bring some specialties unique to the Western Regions, and sell them to southern Xinjiang. The distance between the two places is far away, and it is not easy to transport the goods. If you take them there, you will definitely be able to sell them at a good price." "Okay, leave it to us." A group of young men nodded frequently, and the more they listened, the brighter their eyes became. "Sister, Seventh brother''s wife admires you." Lin Jinpeng was married three times in a row, expressing his admiration for his younger sister. Lin Qingluo smiled: "Brother Lan, you have a storage bracelet, and the task of loading the goods is entrusted to you." "good." Mo Canglan nodded solemnly: "With me to assist everyone, Master can enter the secret place with peace of mind." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and held up the teacup in front of her: "Not much to say, for the next three days, let''s split up and wish everyone all the best." "Everything is going wellSister, master, sister, come back safely!" A group of young men responded in unison, holding up their teacups, everything was said without saying a word. ** "Master, those two people are disciples of Danxia Sect. The purpose of entering the secret place this time is to find a kind of spiritual grass that grows beside the cold lake, Xuanbingsuizhi." The little kingfisher was very good at inquiring gossip, and in the middle of the night, he flew back from the window and brought definite news. ??Thank you little fairy Rosa for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 748： On the banks of the Crescent River, the secret place opens Chapter 750 On the banks of the Crescent Moon River, the secret place opens "Mysterious ice marrow?!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her surprise: "Xuanbingsuizhi is also a herb for refining longevity pills, which is exactly what we need." "Entering the secret place, this baby let the birds stare at them." The little kingfisher was extremely arrogant: "If we find Xuan Bingsuizhi, let''s make a move and **** it. This can be regarded as a little bit of anger for Leopard Fang. How can they bully my baby''s little brother at will." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and looked at Xiaomengchong very dotingly: "Baoya knows that it has your big brother backing it, so it should be crazy." "It''s just having fun." The little kingfisher held its head proudly, with its nostrils facing the sky: "In this world, there are a few monsters that can enter the eyes of this baby, that is because it is raised by its master since childhood. This baby does not dislike it. gone." "hehe." The more Lin Qingluo looked at its arrogant little appearance, the more he liked it, and his heart softened. ** On the banks of the Crescent River, a wild and secret place. An hour before the opening of the secret place, the entrance was already crowded with cultivators from all over the world. Lin Qingluo disguised himself as a young man and mixed in, his delicate and petite appearance was very inconspicuous. No one would care about a young boy with no good looks, and that''s exactly what she wanted. A spaceship painted with gold and phoenix flew over from the desolate desert, and there were six immortal old men and a beautiful beauty standing on board. Lord Fengyue Pavilion! Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and when the spaceship flew over her head, she lowered her head, avoiding the sight of the big beauty who seemed to be smiling but not smiling. "The master of the Fengyue Pavilion is here, and the secret place is about to be opened." Holding tokens, the immortal cultivators who were qualified to enter the secret place were excited, and subconsciously approached the place where the spaceship landed. "Everyone, the secret place is about to open. Please remember that if you encounter a life-or-death crisis in the secret place, you can crush the token. Whenever the token is broken, the secret place will automatically send people out." The spaceship hovered two meters above everyone''s heads, and an old man announced the rules for exploring the secret land as usual. Some people were nervous when they heard it, and subconsciously grasped the token tightly. "Three days later, the secret ground will open again. Please arrive at the exit on time before noon. If anyone fails to return, the survival rules in the secret ground will wipe out all those who stay in it. Please keep it in mind, don''t To risk your life in vain." The scene was quiet, with only the faint sound of breathing in and out. The immortal cultivators who were about to explore the secret place were tense, holding the token tightly and waiting for the last moment. The old man met the awe-inspiring little eyes of the low-ranking disciples After announcing the rules, he nodded in satisfaction. He exchanged a glance with the remaining five people, and at the same time swung their magic weapons and threw them into the air. "open!" The six people shouted loudly, and poured their mana into the magic weapon. The six shining magic weapons were spinning around, forming an arc-shaped arch in mid-air. Inside the arch, in the clear sky with blue sky and white clouds, a black hole as black as ink appeared. "The secret place is open, let''s go!" The long-awaited cultivator impatiently poured mana into the token, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. Lin Qingluo mingled among them, spinning for a while, shuttled out of the void passage, and entered a brand new environment. As soon as you look at it, you can see the lofty mountains surrounded by white clouds, the exotic flowers and plants all over the mountains, and the towering ancient trees that soar into the sky. People are very small in it. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 749： Void Restriction, Ginseng Essence Chapter 751 Void Restriction, Ginseng Essence "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew out of the blessed land of the cave and hovered over the owner''s head, looking extremely excited. "Yin''er, there is a void restriction in the secret place, and immortal cultivators are not allowed to fly in the air." Lin Qingluo knew the secret places of the human race very well, and felt something was wrong as soon as he entered. "ah!" As if to confirm her words, the two immortal cultivators lifted off their swords into the sky, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, knocking them down from the sky. Their hair was burnt, their faces were black, and they fell to the ground in a panic. "Stupid boy, you dare to come in and explore even if you don''t know the rules of the secret place." The little kingfisher gave the two a look of disdain, and flapped its small wings and landed on the master''s shoulder. "The secret place hides murderous intentions everywhere, we have to be careful." Lin Qingluo glanced at the two unlucky ghosts amusedly, not in the mood to procrastinate, like a cloud of green smoke flying up to the top of a towering old tree, looking down from a high position. After a while, she sighed faintly, pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "The secret land is vast and endless, it''s not easy to go around the whole secret land in three days and find the herbs you need." "If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean this baby can''t do it." The little kingfisher showed off very badly: "With this baby, the owner doesn''t need to look for it, and the herbs are readily available." "It''s up to you, Yin''er." Lin Qingluo smiled, patted Xiaomeng''s pet''s head, and gave him encouragement. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The little kingfisher cheered up and flew high into the sky with fluttering wings. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." After a while, birds who heard the call flew from all directions, surrounded the baby beast, and kept singing crisply. "Master, the birds said that there is a ginseng essence that has lived for at least 100,000 years in the secret place and has opened up its mind." Then came the excited little voice of the little kingfisher: "It knows all about medicinal herbs, as long as you catch him, you will have all the information about all the medicinal herbs in the secret place." "Great, where is it?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and his mood was lifted. "Master, come with me." The little kingfisher circled twice in the air and flew towards the high mountains. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Scores of birds chirped crisply and followed behind it. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and her elegant figure turned into a cloud of green smoke, and she galloped on the top of the towering ancient tree, and she was already a thousand meters away in an instant. * In the depths of the secret ground, a waterfall gleaming with silver light gushes down from the cliff, the water roars and the waves roll. "Hey, oh, I''m dying. Someone came in to hunt for treasure again. Once in ten years, let the old man take a breather." A moving mound of earth, secretly passing by the grass under the waterfall, wants to cross the grass and enter the dense forest. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Flocks of birds flew from afar and hovered above the waterfall. "Chirp." A small fiery red kingfisher came to an emergency stop above the waterfall like a king, flapped its small wings, and looked curiously at the moving mounds on the grass. "Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp." Flocks of birds flew down from the sky, pounced on the mound densely, picked up the sticky soil with their pointed beaks, and flew high. "Hey, I''m going to die. What kind of evil have these stupid birds committed? What are they doing to deal with my old man?" The soil is getting less and less, and the ginseng whiskers are exposed. A 10,000-year-old ginseng, which is as thick as an adult''s arm and has complete limbs, looks like a human being, and gradually appears in front of people. The old ginseng has eyes and a mouth, and the ginseng has fine whiskers. At first glance, it looks like a twilight old man. ??Thank you little fairy and young mother for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 750： Immortal baby, how can you covet it Chapter 752 Immortal Family Baby, Can You Covet It? "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew down from the sky, looked at it curiously, and pecked at its whiskers. "Oh, it hurts like hell." Ginseng trembled in pain, his old eyes widened: "Where did you come from, that stupid bird, pecking at your grandpa''s beard." An ignorant ginseng who dares to call this divine animal baby a fool! The little kingfisher was angry. The pointed mouth strikes, pecking at the ginseng''s whiskers non-stop. "Oh, it hurts like hell." The ginseng essence fled like a mouse, and was chased by the little kingfisher. "Boom." It panicked and bumped into a thick tree pole. It was so dizzy that it wobbled and fell to the ground. "Hehe, okay, Yin''er, are you having a good time?" Lin Qingluo came galloping across the crown of the tree, happened to see this scene, and smiled. "snort." The little kingfisher breathed out its nostrils, and was extremely arrogant: "If it didn''t look useful, if you dare to scold this baby, it would have been burned to ashes." "Hey, what kind of breath is this? Where did it come from?" Lin Qingluo fell from the treetops, and the ginseng spirit suddenly opened her eyes, jumped up from the ground, sniffed east and west with her nose up, showing an intoxicated expression, and slowly approached her. "That''s right, it''s this aura, it''s this aura, it''s getting clearer and clearer, and it''s on this young man." It was too obsessed, it jumped up upon smelling the breath, and threw itself at Lin Qingluo''s face. "Snapped." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and slapped it flying unceremoniously. "Ouch." The ginseng essence fell to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping. "This guy is sick, what are you talking about?" The little kingfisher was dumbfounded, rarely showing surprise. Lin Qingluo was also at a loss, guessing secretly: "The flower membrane is changed, could it be because he saw through it and smelled the fragrance of flowers?" "No, it''s not floral fragrance." The ginseng spirit didn''t give up, and jumped up from the ground again, staring at Lin Qingluo with a longing expression. "If you dare to look again, you will pull out your beard." Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled when he saw it, and he shook his body, shaking off goose bumps all over the ground. "Just burn it to ashes." The little kingfisher assisted and uttered threats. "No no no, don''t burn me." Ginseng essence shivered in fright, restrained the greed in his eyes, and showed a flattering smile. "Little brother, the treasure on your body, can you let me smell it, just for a while, just for a short while." "What baby? Tell me clearly." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, provoking a bit of impatience. "Hey, my old man doesn''t know what kind of fairy baby it is." Ginseng Essence licked his face and smiled: "The fairy energy is very pure, just smelling it can make people feel refreshed." "Master, it''s not talking about water-repelling beads, is it?" When the little kingfisher heard the fairy baby, she blinked her eyelids, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, thinking of avoiding water beads. "You mean this?" Suddenly, Lin Qingluo spit out the water-repellent beads, which floated in the palm of his hand. "Baby, fairy baby, it''s really fairy baby." The ginseng essence''s eyes were shining, and it jumped up from the ground again, and rushed towards the water-proof bead. "Snapped!" Lin Qingluo slapped him away again, took a deep breath, and sucked the water-repelling beads back into her dantian The little kingfisher sneered: "Immortal baby, you can''t covet it, wishful thinking." "Ouch." The ginseng essence rolled several times from the ground, and fell into a mess, staring at the stars. "Give you a chance." Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any more time, and suddenly his momentum changed drastically, with a threatening aura: "Tell us the information about the medicinal herbs in the secret ground in detail, and let you save yourself from the pain of alchemy and burning." ??Thank you little fairy Pan and the girl for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 751： Take ginseng essence, pick herbs Chapter 753 Conquering Ginseng Essence and Picking Herbs "I said, I said, don''t kill me." The ginseng essence didn''t feel really scared until now, the ginseng''s beard shrugged, and it lost its energy. The little kingfisher chimed in: "Let it lead us the way, and look for it as we go." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and a soft spiritual force flew out from the palm, and returned with the ginseng essence. "It looks so eye-catching." The little kingfisher glanced at it in disgust and shook its head. The ginseng spirit was listless, and suggested to the master: "It''s better to put it in a bamboo tube and drill two holes, as long as you don''t get bored to death." The ginseng spirit couldn''t help shivering, raised her eyelids secretly, and peeked at each person and bird. "That makes sense, is that the way to do it?" Lin Qingluo pretended not to notice its small movements, and with a flash of light in his palm, he took out the bamboo tube from the storage ring. "Oh, my old man''s life is so hard." When the ginseng essence saw the bamboo tube, his face collapsed immediately, and he moaned and sighed. "Bamboo tube, or basket, choose one." Lin Qingluo listened amusedly, took out a covered basket from the storage ring, and shook it in front of its eyes. "basket." Ginseng essence chose the basket with larger space without hesitation, and climbed in by herself. "Let''s go, talk as we go, and tell us where the herbs are." Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any more time, and flew up to the treetops with the basket in his hand, running fast. ** The secret land has a vast area, and there are countless exotic flowers and plants. Ginseng essence deserves to have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and knows the medicinal herbs in the secret ground like the palm of the hand. With it leading the way, one person and one bird harvested a lot. It only took half a day to pick dozens of herbs that are hard to find outside. "Master, there is news from the birds that someone has found Hantan, but no Xuanbingsuizhi has been found yet." The little kingfisher was not idle when looking for medicinal herbs, and told the little master the news of the birds'' inquiries at the right time. "Xuanbingsuizhi is not in a hurry, as long as we have news, let''s go pick the candle fruit first." Lin Qingluo came here with a purpose, and he could not miss any of the herbs used to refine the longevity pill. "Good." The little kingfisher didn''t have any objections: "Yin''er told the birds to keep staring at them and find Xuan Bingsuizhi. It won''t be too late for us to go." "All right." With the full support of the baby beast, Lin Qingluo felt very relaxed, turned into a cloud of green smoke, and headed towards the predetermined direction. * "Roar!" A two-tier Exploding Ape pounded its chest and roared sharply, rushing out of the cave, vowing to tear apart the skin and cramps of the thief who stole the spirit candle fruit, and swallow it in his stomach. "Fallen God Sword!" Lin Qingluo held the long sword domineeringly Lingran, and as soon as he came up, he used his strongest combat skills, blasting the Explosive Ape Sword into the rock. "Clatter The mountain shattered, rocks splashed, huge rocks rolled down from the top of the cliff, and fell to the bottom of the cliff together with the Exploding Ape. "call." The little kingfisher assisted, opened his mouth and spewed out sparks, and shot through the eyebrows of the popping ape. One person, one bird cooperated tacitly, moved swiftly, and without being noticed by anyone, they killed the monsters, picked the spirit candle fruit, collected the monster pills, and left quietly. ** As night fell, one person and one bird with a full harvest stayed overnight in the cave, sealed the entrance of the cave with spiritual power, entered the blessed land of the cave, and planted the newly picked herbs in the medicine field. "Hey, the aura here is very strong. It''s quiet and comfortable. It''s more suitable for my old man to live in." Ginseng Essence was thinking about the fairy spirit of avoiding water drops, and claimed to provide a lot of information. After a day, she got along well with one person and one bird. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 752： Old ginseng has unique skills Chapter 754 "It''s a good idea. Apart from alchemy, what else is there for you? Why should you stay here and eat and drink for free?" The little kingfisher ate a spirit peach from the peach grove and flew to the medicine field with flapping wings. He happened to hear the ginseng essence and beat it unceremoniously. "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan understood, and chimed in with her delicate voice. "Hey, actually, I''m an old man, I still have some skills." The ginseng spirit shook its beard and boasted: "Wisdom eyes know the grass, even if you don''t have the slightest spiritual power, the back-to-basics psychic fruit can''t escape the eyes of my old man." "Have you ever seen a psychic fruit?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he looked back at it. "I''ve seen it." Ginseng essence was a little regretful: "Hundreds of years ago, there was a psychic fruit in a secret place, but it was a pity that people dug it up with mud and roots." "Only one?" Lin Qingluo''s breath stagnates, not knowing what it feels like. "Only one." Ginseng essence shook his head regretfully. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, bent down, and continued planting herbs. "Hey, little brother, do you want a psychic fruit?" Seeing her disappointment, Ginseng Essence rolled his eyes, licked his face and recommended himself: "My old man will help you, even if you look for a needle in a haystack, you can find it." "Hmph, master, don''t listen to it bragging." The little kingfisher looked on coldly and dismissed it: "The world is so big and vast, how can it be compared to the secret place? It is a ginseng essence that has no experience, does it know what it means to really find a needle in a haystack?" "It is indeed harder than finding a needle in a haystack if you want to find psychic fruit among the fluffy vegetables all over the mountains and plains." Lin Qingluo was amused, and smiled jokingly. "Little brother, my old man has a unique skill in identifying medicinal herbs." Ginseng essence is thinking about the fairy spirit of avoiding water beads, and refuses to give up easily. "Oh? You still have unique skills? Let''s hear it." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled, feeling somewhat interested. "hey-hey." The ginseng essence shook the ginseng whiskers incomparably: "My old man has a gifted ability and can communicate with plants." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Show it off." "Look!" Ginseng essence wanted to express herself wholeheartedly, so she shook her body, and the thick ginseng whiskers lengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye, piercing into the soil. After a while, the spirit grass in the medicine field seemed to have a sense of consciousness, turning its branches and leaves to look at it. "hey-hey." Ginseng Essence rolled her eyes, licked her face and smiled very proudly: "They said that the environment in the blessed land is comfortable and full of aura, and the elderly are very welcome to live here." "Is it true? Just kidding?" The little kingfisher had a great time watching the show, and he still didn''t forget to tickle it a few times. Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "Tell me the name of the herb, and if you name a hundred kinds, I will believe you." "Tongue Ganoderma lucidum, Thousand Autumn Vine, Mischievous Heart Orchid, Thousand Leaf Flower, Golden Crow Grass, Water Dragon Branch..." The ginseng whiskers of the ginseng essence kept shaking, stretching as far as possible, and as expected, the names of no less than a hundred kinds of herbs were reported. "Yeah, not bad, a little skill." Lin Qingluo smiled, and the more he listened, the brighter his eyes became. "With it, there is hope for finding the psychic fruit." The little kingfisher is also very novel secretly rubbing the mind and sound transmission. "Don''t you hate it?" Lin Qingluo laughed secretly, and looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly. "Isn''t it just a waste of some spiritual spring water, just keep it." The little kingfisher turned its nostrils to the sky: "With this baby here, why worry about the lack of spiritual spring water?" "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at it''s arrogant little appearance, and smiled happily. ??Thank you little fairy 167914731 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 753： There is a spirit in the cold pool, it is making trouble Chapter 755 "Little brother, uh, no, little girl?" Ginseng Jing heard the crisp and melodious laughter, secretly raised his eyelids, watched the interaction of one person and one bird, and couldn''t help adding words. "The name of the herb has been reported, that, baby of the Xian family, can you let me smell it?" "You are really greedy." The little kingfisher sneered: "It''s good to let you stay, and you dare to covet water drops." "hey-hey." Ginseng fine ginseng mustaches are thick, covering thick skin, only eyeballs are rolling around. "You can smell it, but you can''t touch it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and evil spirits lingered all over her body: "If you dare to change your mind, this girl will never show mercy." "Miss, don''t worry, the old ginseng dare not, dare not..." The ginseng essence trembled in fright, her eyeballs did not move, and she obediently agreed. Lin Qingluo restrained his aggressive aura and spit out water-repelling beads. Water-avoiding beads are suspended above the medicine field, colorful and surging. "Pure immortal energy, immortal energy..." Ginseng''s refined and humanized facial features show an intoxicated expression, and the thick ginseng whiskers are constantly shaking, like a group of demons dancing. "It''s late at night, Yin''er, let''s go out." After a stick of incense, Lin Qingluo planted the medicinal herbs, put away the water-repelling beads, and sent his mind to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher flew back from the mountain gorge and landed on the master''s shoulder. "You stay in the blessed land." Lin Qingluo looked down at the ginseng essence intoxicated by the immortal energy, and Tao Taoran smiled jokingly: "I will call you again tomorrow if I need it." "Yes, master." The ginseng essence bowed in a respectful manner, and a flattering smile appeared on his anthropomorphic old face. "Yin''er, let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled, and without wasting any more time, he and the little kingfisher left the blessed land and returned to the cave. One person, one bird, and one night sleep peacefully. The next morning, we opened our eyes in the morning sun and started a new day of exploration. ** Lin Qingluo came here with a purpose, rushing to refine the medicinal herbs of longevity pill, one person and one bird at a fast speed, before noon, he traveled through most of the secret place, and came to the rumored icy cold deep mountain valley. The temperature of the water in the cold pool is extremely low, and the entire valley is covered with frost. Ice in the shape of stone pillars hangs from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the valley. At a glance, it looks like a world of ice and snow. "Master, no less than ten groups of people came to Hantan yesterday, but it''s strange that none of them found Xuanbingsuizhi." The little kingfisher was full of surprise: "Besides, someone mysteriously disappeared, and disappeared without a sound, not even a corpse." "Let''s go down to the bottom of the valley and have a look." Lin Qingluo frowned, and took out a piece of fire crystal containing abundant fire energy from the storage ring, put it close to his heart, and jumped off the cliff. "Good." Wrapped in a fiery red aura, the little kingfisher flew down like a ray of lightning At the bottom of the deep valley, there was a cold pond with misty mist, and the ice layer several feet deep was smooth and visible, clearly reflecting the explorer''s vision. figure. "Yin''er, this cold pool is weird." Lin Qing fell to the bottom of the valley, scanned all around with his sharp eyes, and immediately noticed something was wrong. "Master, what''s the difference?" The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings vigilantly, hovering over the head of its master. "The cold pool has a spirit, and it''s the one that''s playing tricks." Lin Qingluo''s powerful spiritual consciousness penetrated into the icicles around the cold pool, and he was startled to realize that there was a frozen immortal cultivator inside. However, it was too late. "Kachacha." The several zhang-deep ice layer burst open in an instant, his body was unstable, his feet slipped and he fell into the water. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 754： The successfully formed Xiaotanling Chapter 756 "Owner!" The little kingfisher exclaimed and rushed into the cold pool without hesitation, looking for its owner. "Yin''er, I''m fine." Lin Qingluo had water-repellent drops, and sank to the bottom of the water, the icy cold pool water automatically avoided to both sides, and his hair and clothes were not wet at all. "Let''s go find Tan Ling, catch it, and set it on fire." The little kingfisher came swiftly wrapped in an aura mask, his cheeks bulging with anger, and could burst out a series of sparks at any time. "good." Lin Qingluo nodded: "Take it in, maybe you can still rescue the people inside the icicle." One person and one bird quickly shuttled through the icy cold water, looking for the spirit of the pool. "Hey, the two of them are really fun, they can still move after falling, and they are not frozen? "Fun, fun, finally someone can play with me." A pocket-sized figure, the size of a palm and shaped like a milk doll, turned into water droplets for a while, and bubbles for a while, constantly changing its figure in the pool, surrounded by a person and a bird, and looked at them curiously. "Yin''er, something is wrong." Lin Qingluo was sensitive to the abnormal fluctuations in the nearby water flow, and subconsciously glanced in the direction where his right elbow was facing. "The string of bubbles is a bit weird, it has been following us." The little kingfisher also noticed something, and exchanged glances with its master, and they both saw a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes. One person and one bird shot at the same time, attacking the bubble. The little kingfisher burst out a series of sparks, breaking through the bubbles. Lin Qingluo''s right palm flashed with spiritual light, and a soft spiritual power turned into a giant hand. The giant hand arrived in an instant, covering the head with the shattered bubbles. "Oh my god, one person and one bird are so vicious, I won''t play with you anymore." Tan Ling turned into transparent water droplets, mixed into the pool water and disappeared. "You can''t run away." Lin Qingluo smiled teasingly, gathered his giant hand and five fingers together, and imprisoned Tan Ling inside. "Let me go, let me go." Tan Ling was forced to take on the prototype, a palm-sized milk doll, with puffed cheeks, running around in the palm of the giant hand. "A little Tanling who has just been formed successfully, dares to do harm to others, and you will not be allowed to stay!" The giant hand was gradually closed, and the space in the palm was getting smaller and smaller, and Tan Ling screamed in fright. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to harm them, I just want them to stay and play with me." "Is the person in the icicle still alive?" The giant hands stopped closing, and Lin Qingluo''s piercing voice came into Tan Ling''s ears clearly. "Alive, all alive..." Tan Ling kept nodding her head, her nimble black eyes rolled around. At the end, he said uncertainly: "It should be." The little kingfisher was angry: "Just bake it." "No, don''t roast me." Tan Ling''s small body shivered tremblingly. "Release them Lin Qingluo''s eyes froze, and he opened a gap with his giant hand. "Okay, I''ll let it go, I''ll let it go." Tan Ling poked her head out of the gap, opened her mouth, and took a deep breath. In an instant, the cold mist lingering above the cold pool disappeared, turning into a stream of light and flying into its mouth. The icicles around the cold pool began to melt, revealing the frozen figure inside. "Plop, plop..." Those people were frozen in the icicles for a day, their bodies were stiff, they couldn''t stand steadily, and they fell to the ground one after another. "I''ll go and see if anyone is still breathing." The little kingfisher has a lively temper and can''t wait for a moment, wanting to have some fun, it''s like a flash of lightning rushing out of the cold pool. "Hey, this guy, he ran so fast, he forgot his business." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 755： Conquer Tan Ling Chapter 757 Subduing Tan Ling Lin Qingluo smiled, watching Xiao Meng pet flying out of the cold pool dotingly, and looked away, his eyes were already icy cold. "Where is the Xuanbingsuizhi?" "Hmph, so you, like those bad guys, are here to **** my baby." As soon as Tan Ling heard that Xuanbingsuizhi was like a small firecracker, it exploded immediately, pouting her cheeks, crossing her hips, and glaring at each other. It looks very ferocious, and it seems to be inexplicably happy. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, his brows raised lightly, and he smiled jokingly. "Your baby?" "Every Xuanbingsuizhi is my baby. I am lonely in Hantan. They are the only ones that accompany me. I don''t allow you to take them away." Tan Ling puffed her cheeks and responded angrily. It seemed fierce, but it actually sounded very sad. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he asked faintly, "How many years have you been at the bottom of the pond?" "have no idea." Tan Ling shook her head sadly: "I just remember that every few days, someone will come to Hantan to **** my baby. They have come here no less than a hundred times." "The period of time you mentioned is ten years apart." Lin Qingluo''s mind was complicated, and she sighed softly: "By analogy, it''s been at least a thousand years." "It''s been a thousand years..." Tan Ling lowered her head lonely. "Do you want to get out of here?" Lin Qingluo suddenly couldn''t bear it, and said subconsciously: "Follow me to a comfortable and comfortable place, where there are mountains and rivers, spiritual birds, and a ginseng essence that can talk and be funny." Tan Ling''s eyes lit up: "Is it fun there? Is there someone to play with me?" "have." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "Every night, Yin''er and I will go in to talk and chat with you. Although we are not there all the time, at least we won''t make you too lonely." "I wanna go." Tan Ling blurted out without the slightest hesitation. "Okay, come to my palm and I will take you up." Lin Qingluo put away his mana, palms up, and stretched out towards Tan Ling. "Okay." Tan Ling was very happy, her palm-sized body nimbly jumped into her palm. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, like a cloud of green smoke rising from the bottom of the pool and flying out of the water. "Master, they are all alive, but they have been frozen for too long and won''t be able to wake up for a while." The little kingfisher was very happy to see its master jumping out of the cold pool, flapped its small wings and flew over, gloating, and pointed out: "The brothers and sisters from the Danxia Sect are also there." "Life and death are fate, don''t worry about them, take Hantan away, let''s go quickly." Lin Qingluo looked around vigilantly, making sure that no one was there, took out the Paradise of the Heavenly Paradise, and used the Queen''s supernatural powers to collect the cold pool and the spirit of the pool into it. The cold pool disappeared, the bottom of the valley quickly warmed up, and the ice on the frozen people gradually receded, revealing their true colors. One person and one bird left the bottom of the valley without anyone noticing, sneaked into the deep mountains and dense forests that could not be seen as far as the eye could see, and disappeared without a trace. * Cave heaven and earth. In the small courtyard with luxuriant peach forests, beside the spiritual spring with faint aura, there is a cold pool that is crystal clear, and the spirit of the pool is happily floating on the water, kicking her short legs and swimming happily on her back. "Ah Choo." Ginseng essence climbed up from the bottom of the valley secretly approached the cold pool, sneezed and had to stop because of the cold air blowing on his face. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan flew over from the medicine field, landed on a peach branch, and looked curiously at the cold pool that suddenly appeared. And the soft and cute milk dolls who are playing happily on the water. One person and one bird appeared in the small courtyard, Lin Qingluo smiled softly: "Tan Ling, are you satisfied with the current environment?" ??Thank you little fairy, the world is so dark, whose monthly ticket should I trust. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 756： Lord Fengyue please Chapter 758 Invitation from the Lord of Fengyue Pavilion "Yeah, very satisfied." Tan Ling floated on the water, nodding her head vigorously, smiling happily. "Just be satisfied." Lin Qingluo smiled, and told carefully: "There are medicine fields and Lingmi at the bottom of the valley, you must remember that you must not release cold air, so as not to frostbite the Lingmi and herbs." "Okay, Tan Ling remembered." Tan Ling agreed very happily, and when she looked up and saw the colorful little green kites on the branches, her black eyes flashed with curiosity. "It''s the spirit bird I told you about, Little Qingyuan." Lin Qingluo beckoned with a smile, Xiao Qingyuan screamed crisply, flew over cheerfully, and landed on her shoulder. "Xiaoqing, it''s Tan Ling, and it''s been living here from now on, and you have another little friend." Lin Qingluo pampered Xiao Qingyuan''s feathers. "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan poked her head and looked down, her black eyes were curiously looking at Tan Ling. Tan Ling was also looking at it curiously. One bird and one spirit looked at each other curiously, found the feeling after a while, and chatted happily. Ginseng''s eyes were hot, and he endured the cold air that hit his face, and secretly moved forward and joined in. One bird, one spirit, one ginseng, the chat was very hot. The little kingfisher had no intention of participating in the chat, and looked away from the cold pool without interest. "Master, we have already found Lingzhuguo and Xuanbingsuizhi in the secret ground. The remaining five herbs, the old ginseng swears, there is still a day and a half. What are we going to do next?" "The secret place can only be opened once every ten years. It''s rare to come here. Naturally, we have to make full use of these three days. The old ginseng and I will continue to pick herbs." Lin Qingluo thought about it, and looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, with eyebrows and eyes curved: "As for you, you can go wherever you want to play, just keep in touch." "Good." The little kingfisher was very happy. Immortal cultivators gather in the secret place, there is a lot of fun to be found, and it has long wanted to watch their jokes. One person, one bird, negotiated properly, and with a flash of figure, they left the cave. Lin Qingluo took the old ginseng to pick herbs, and the little kingfisher hovered above the master''s head, twittered twice, flapped its wings, and flew into the continuous high mountains against the refreshing mountain wind. ** One day and night later, the secret place was opened, Lin Qingluo held the token, passed the exit smoothly, and returned to the Crescent River. "Little brother, please come with us, the Pavilion Master is here to welcome you." The two Fengyue Pavilion disciples seemed to have expected it, and they waited here early, and when they saw her appearing from the riverside, they greeted her with smiles. Lin Qingluo held the access token of Fengyue Pavilion, so she was too embarrassed to refuse, so she immediately agreed and went with the two of them. Loulan City, Jufu Building. In the private room on the third floor of the restaurantThe master of Fengyue Pavilion rested his cheeks in his hand and sat by the window. When he saw her push the door and enter the room, her perfect lips curved into a charming arc. "Miss Lin, please take a seat. I take the liberty to disturb you. Please forgive me?" "The master is very polite." Lin Qingluo sat down as he said, and greeted politely: "Qingluo can get the token, it all depends on the gift from the pavilion master, why bother." The master of the Fengyue Pavilion smiled charmingly, and raised his brows: "Miss Lin has gained something from entering the secret place this time? Have you collected all the herbs you need?" "No, it''s still short of five herbs." Lin Qingluo had no doubts at all. With Fengyue Pavilion''s ability to detect news, she already knew why she wanted to enter the secret place. know better. If Fengyue Pavilion wants the longevity pill, it will definitely help with all its strength. With their help, we can get twice the result with half the effort to find out the information of the remaining medicinal herbs. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 757： Its for Yanshoudan Chapter 759 Aiming at the Life-Prolonging Pill "Miss Lin, going to southern Xinjiang next?" The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes flickered, and he picked up the teapot to pour tea himself, and put the teacup in front of Lin Qingluo. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, took a sip from the teacup, and smiled lightly: "Is there something important for the pavilion master''s appointment?" "Hi." Pavilion Master Fengyue''s eyes flickered, and he sighed faintly: "For Miss Lin, this Pavilion Master has broken his heart these past few days." "What does the master mean by this?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Isn''t it because of those blind guys from the barbarians?" The master of Fengyue Pavilion had a half smile but not a smile: "It''s not good for them to provoke anyone. They insist on provoking Miss Lin. It''s fine to beat them up and get a lesson. However, that old man who wants to save face is not ashamed. He insists on getting ahead for his son and finds Miss Lin." bad luck." "What does the Pavilion Master mean?" Lin Qingluo calmly waited silently. "Miss Lin is the guest of Fengyue Pavilion, how can the owner of this pavilion just ignore her." The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes flashed with extreme style: "The top three masters in the Jianghu Fengyue list have now agreed to stand up for the girl." "If that old shameless person is really stupid and stubborn, Miss Lin doesn''t need to pay attention, someone will come forward to resolve the matter." "The owner of the pavilion understands righteousness deeply, and Qingluo keeps it in his heart." Lin Qingluo understood in her heart that Pavilion Master Fengyue was showing her favor. Since she intends to help, she accepts it frankly. With the Longevity Pill calling in front of her, more people will flock to her in the future, scrambling to show her presence in front of her. "Master, the top three masters on the Jianghu Fengyue list are Xue Rufeng, the master of Qianji Pavilion, Du Sha, the master of Bloody Hand Hall, and Lan Feng, the master of Lanyue Sect." The little kingfisher has been standing on the eaves of the restaurant, listening to the corner of the wall, and timely explained to the owner: "Xue Rufeng is the third, Du Sha is the second, and Lanfeng is the first." "It''s expected that Xue Rufeng will make a move. Du Sha and Lan Feng are probably aiming at the longevity pill." Lin Qingluo echoed in her mind, and secretly told Xiao Mengchong: "Let the birds find out whether what the Fengyue pavilion master said is true, we can''t just listen to her one-sided words, we must control the next direction in our own hands. " "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and flew into the air with crisp chirps, soon surrounded by birds. "The little kingfisher raised by Ms. Lin seems to be extraordinary." The master of Fengyue Pavilion heard the singing of birds, and subconsciously glanced out of the window, just in time to see groups of birds flying from all directions, surrounded by little kingfishers and singing crisply. Thinking of the rumors about the beast hordes in the Northwest War, she looked away, and an unknown light flashed in her eyes. "Yin''er was raised by me with the elixir, so it''s naturally different from ordinary birds." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and her answers were impeccable. "It''s the pavilion master who is stupid." The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes flashed, and he smiled charmingly: "Miss Lin is very talented, and the spiritual pet she raises is naturally comparable to ordinary people." Yin''er is not a spiritual pet, but a divine beast! Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows trembled imperceptibly silently lit a candle for the master of Fengyue Pavilion. Silly woman! Dare to say that this baby is a spiritual pet, let the wasp sting you. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, she heard the little kingfisher secretly complaining. "Pavilion Master''s heart, Qingluo understands it, if there is no other important matter, please forgive Qingluo and go ahead." Fearing that the beast baby would be upset and really summoned a wasp to sting, she stood up decisively and said goodbye. ?? Thank you Little Fairy Rabbit Er Silly? for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 758： Challenge the strength of No. 1 in the Fengyue list? Chapter 760 Challenge the No. 1 strength in Fengyue Ranking? "Miss, go slowly, the VIP building is in the backyard, and the owner of the pavilion will not see you off in person." Pavilion Master Fengyue didn''t know what was going on, seeing her suddenly leaving, he was obviously taken aback for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he showed a relieved smile again. "The pavilion master is too polite, let me take my leave." Lin Qingluo was not surprised. She knew the inn she was staying in, raised her eyebrows, and turned to leave. "The waves behind push the waves ahead, and today''s young man should not be underestimated!" The master of Fengyue Pavilion sat leaning against the window, looking at the figure walking down the stairs with a smile on his face, a bright light of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes. "She is what you said, the little girl who abused the barbarian warrior?" Not long after Lin Qingluo left, an old man with a slender figure and a pale face pushed the door in and stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. "That''s right, it''s her." The master of Fengyue Pavilion jokingly smiled: "From the perspective of Sect Master Lan, how is this woman''s aptitude? Does she have the strength to challenge the first place in the Fengyue list?" "In another ten years, it''s hard to say." Lan Feng smiled proudly: "In the current Jianghu, it is not yet the time for her to call the wind and call the rain and lead the heroes." "Would Sect Master Lan be willing to make a bet with this Pavilion Master?" The master of Fengyue Pavilion tapped the table with his slender and soft fingers, and smiled jokingly. "What bet?" Sect Master Lan raised his brows lightly, showing a bit of playfulness. The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes flashed, and a sharp edge appeared in his eyes: "My master bets that this girl will definitely be on the top of the Fengyue ranking in less than three years. At that time, even if Sect Master Lan and Du Sha join forces, they will not be her opponent. " ** "Master, the Master of Fengyue Pavilion speaks highly of Master. Didn''t you see that the suzerain of Lanyue Sect, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, walked away angrily on the spot." Lin Qingluo bid farewell and left, but the little kingfisher did not leave, and was still listening to the corner on the eaves. When he heard something interesting, he couldn''t wait to tell the story to his master. "Lanfeng has arrived in Loulan? It''s very fast." Lin Qingluo''s focus is different from Xiaomeng''s pet: "He''s here, are Du Sha and Xue Rufei also there?" "Yin''er, I''ll let the bird check it out." The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up, and he immediately cut off the voice transmission in his mind to convey instructions to the birds. "This guy is still so impatient, he can''t wait for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled, changed into clean and refreshing clothes, took off her disguise, tidied up, walked out of the guest room, and knocked on the door next door. "Sister, you are back!" The door opened, revealing Lin Yixuan''s face full of surprises. The nine-year-old boy couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, hugged his sister happily, and shed tears of joy. "Ah woo." The leopard tooth sprang out from the guest room, gathered around the master''s feet to have fun, and kept asking for pets. It means that it has been watching the little prince for the past three days staring at him to take tranquilizing pills at night, and it hasn''t missed a day. "Hehe, Leopard Fang has grown up, he is well looked after, and there is a reward." Feeling refreshed, Lin Qingluo took out a panacea and threw it at it. "Ah woo." The leopard tooth took off nimbly, grabbed the elixir in its mouth, and ate it happily. "Sister, you just came back from the secret place, you must be tired, come in and have a rest, Yixuan will make you tea." Lin Yixuan suppressed his excitement, took his sister''s hand, and dragged her into the room. "Where are Brother Wu and the others? They''re not in the restaurant?" Lin Qingluo smiled, and let him drag her into the room, listening intently, and was a little surprised that she didn''t hear any movement from the other rooms. "They are all busy outside, leaving me waiting for my sister at the inn." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 759： It feels soft to spend money Chapter 761 Lin Yixuan pulled his sister to sit down at the tea table, took out fresh tea leaves, put them into the teapot, washed them with hot water, and poured tea for her sister. Lin Qingluo looked at his skillful movements with a smile, and couldn''t help but feel the pride of having a younger brother. "Sister, drink tea." Lin Yixuan poured good tea and brought it to his sister happily. "good." Lin Qingluo took it over with a smile, took a sip, and continued the topic just now: "They haven''t finished buying the goods yet? Have you bought so much?" "Um." Lin Yixuan was very excited, and his big eyes sparkled: "The coral that my sister brought back from Xiandao is of good quality, and the steward of Jufulou assisted with it, and sent it to the auction house for bidding, and the price was sky-high." "Pearls and giant clams were also bought by a well-known jeweler at one time." "Fifth Brother and the others are so happy and crazy, they wander around the city every day with a lot of banknotes, and buy whatever they see, and they almost sell out the shops selling souvenirs." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and laughed jokingly: "It feels so good to spend money, and this time it can be regarded as letting them experience it." "Fourth brother and the others also said the same thing. It feels really cool to spend money so softly." Lin Yixuan imitated the tone of the teenagers, and smiled happily, with big obsidian-like eyes shining with stars. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "Let me guess, who said this sentence, it must be a stone." "You guessed it, my sister is so smart." Lin Yixuan clapped his hands and joined with a smile. Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, revealing a bit of complacency: "The tone of his voice is that of him." "Hmm, yes." Lin Yixuan agreed with a smile. The siblings looked at each other and smiled happily. "Chirp." The giant eagle flew from afar, arrived quickly, and glided over the restaurant. "The eagle is back." Hearing the chirping of the eagle, Lin Qingluo revealed surprise, leaned out of the window, and blew a loud whistle. "Chirp." Hearing the little master''s call, the eagle''s eyes were shining, and it slowly flew down from mid-air, folded its wingspan, and landed in the small courtyard. "Little Eagle, thank you for your hard work." Lin Qingluo turned out the window, jumped down from the second floor, patted the eagle''s wings, and took out the family letter from the bamboo tube at his right foot. There are three letters home, one of which is sealed with the royal seal. "Yixuan, your father has sent a letter." Lin Qingluo raised her head and waved the letter in her hand. "real?" Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, and he also jumped from the window on the second floor. "It''s sealed with the royal seal, so it should be right." Lin Qingluo handed it to him with a smile. "It''s really a letter from my father." Lin Yixuan saw the royal seal clearly, his eyes were slightly red, and the hand holding the letter trembled slightly. "Go back to the house and read the letter Lin Qingluo patted him on the head dotingly: "By the way, write a reply letter and let Xiaoying take it back with him. " "All right." Lin Yixuan nodded excitedly, and ran up the stairs to the second floor like a gust of wind. Lin Qingluo smiled, looked back at the giant eagle, took out a elixir from the storage ring, and fed it as a reward. "Chirp." The giant eagle let out a low cry, took the elixir and ate it into its mouth, and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "You go back to Fudi to rest for two days." A golden light flashed between Lin Qingluo''s brows, and he patted the giant eagle''s wings caressingly: "Wait for Yixuan and Fifth Brother to finish writing the reply, and then go back to the capital to deliver the letter." "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, let out a low cry, and let the master take it into the cave. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 760： If you dont go, you will regret it Chapter 762 You Will Regret If You Dont Go "Master, the blood-handed Du Sha appears and disappears like a ghost. No one has ever seen his true face. The birds are investigating suspicious people who have come to Loulan City in recent days, but they haven''t found them yet." The little kingfisher cared for its owner, and soon sent back a message: "As for Xue Rufeng, it is certain that he did not come, but the birds found Luo Zhan. He came to Loulan City two days ago and stayed here. In Jufulou Inn." "Where is he now?" Lin Qingluo glanced subconsciously at the private room on the third floor of the hotel. The master of Fengyue Pavilion has already left, the window of the private room is wide open, and there is no one inside. "At the auction house." Little Kingfisher knew everything about it: "Today, the auction house has an auction of antique jade articles from ancient times, and it has attracted many dignitaries to participate. The competition is fierce." "Antique jade from ancient times?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and it was rare to show a bit of disbelief. "According to the people from the auction house, these antiques were excavated from the ruins of an ancient dynasty in the hinterland of the desert that had been annihilated for at least hundreds of millions of years." Little Kingfisher 1510 reported: "At present, only a small part of this site has been excavated, and more than half of it is still buried deep in the ground. There is a large amount of poisonous gas in the tunnel, and it is temporarily inaccessible." "Hundreds of millions of years?!" Lin Qingluo took a breath, and the tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled uncontrollably. "Master, are you interested in antiques?" The little kingfisher clearly sensed the fluctuations in the master''s mind. Lin Qingluo sighed with emotion: "Even if it''s just a jade plaque, something that was hundreds of millions of years ago can be handed down from ancient times, which is very precious. "Since the master is interested, let''s go to the auction house to join in the fun." The little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, his little eyes brightened. "How long has it been going on?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Go now, is it too late?" "Come in time." The little kingfisher wanted to have some fun, and kept encouraging: "The auctioned products are at the end, let''s go now, the time is just right." "Okay, let''s go and have a look." Lin Qingluo was completely absorbed by the word ancient, and a strange idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Go to the auction, you must go, if you don''t go, you will regret it. "Yin''er will lead the way for the master." The little kingfisher got what he wanted, and his excited little eyes lit up like a fiery red lightning, passing through most of Loulan City, and flew back to the inn quickly. "Yixuan, come out, go out with my sister." Lin Qingluo came to the second floor in a flash, and pushed open the door of Lin Yixuan''s room. "Okay." Lin Yixuan put the letter in his arms, and hurried out with Leopard Fang in his arms. "Go to the auction house with my sister, there are good things." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and took his hand to climb up the eaves. "Hmm Lin Yixuan''s big eyes are shining, showing a bit of excitement. "Chirp." The little kingfisher just flew back at this moment, flapping its small wings to lead the way for its master. Lin Qingluo made a stealth trick, pulled Lin Yixuan and disappeared on the eaves. ** Loulan City Auction House. Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan out of the shadows, showed the VIP badge of Jufeng Commercial Bank, and entered the gate smoothly. A maid greeted them with a bow, asked the brothers and sisters about their visit, and invited them into the vacant VIP box on the second floor. When the siblings entered the box, a jade ware engraved with an ancient totem was being auctioned in the hall on the first floor. The bidding was fierce, the auctioneer''s face was flushed with excitement, he kept quoting upwards, and shouted the sound of broken gongs in a hoarse voice. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 761： Stele spirit automatically recognizes the master Chapter 763 "Sister, one piece of ancient jade costs ten million taels." Lin Yixuan was stunned when he heard that, he poked his head out of the box and stretched his neck to look downstairs. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also barked twice, indicating that it was also surprised. "The ancient jade from ancient times is worth the price." Lin Qingluo turned sideways slightly, using the curtain to cover his figure, his keen gaze fell on the ancient totem, and his pupils shrank involuntarily. A nine-clawed snake with horns on its head? No, it looks more like a snake than a snake, more like the embryonic form of an ancient dragon. In other words, in ancient times, there were dragons. "Eleven million, it''s a deal." All of Lin Yixuan''s attention was attracted by the constantly rising quotations downstairs, and seeing the auctioneer''s final decision, he withdrew his gaze with still insatiable satisfaction. "Master, there are nine-clawed snake totems on all the antique jade wares." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, shuttled around the auction house, and the information it sent back was different from the owner''s opinion. The beast baby thinks that the totem is a snake with horns on its head, and its small voice has a hint of contempt. The ancient totem is not a supreme beast, but a reptile. The beast baby was very disdainful. "What else is up for auction?" Lin Qingluo was very interested in totems, and his cerebral cortex was faintly excited. Subconsciously, he wanted to explore the secrets of the ancient dynasty. "A stone tablet with ancient characters engraved on it." The little kingfisher just flew in front of the stele, and the news came quickly. Stele! For some reason, Lin Qingluo''s heartbeat accelerated, and she stroked her heart, trying to maintain peace. "Sister, are you unwell?" Lin Yixuan didn''t know why, seeing her caressing her heart with her hand, he mistakenly thought it was uncomfortable, his eyes suddenly opened wide, full of worry. "Sister is fine." Lin Qingluo comforted softly: "I don''t know why my heart is beating so hard, maybe I''m too excited. "Really all right?" Lin Yixuan was worried, and reached out to touch her forehead lightly. The cool touch of the palm came, and the restless and restless mood calmed down a little. The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips curled up slightly, and a gentle smile appeared. "It''s okay, Yixuan still doesn''t understand my sister, my sister has always been in good health and never gets sick." "It''s fine." Lin Yixuan confirmed that his sister''s forehead was neither hot nor had a fever, so he quietly let out a sigh of relief. "Another antique has been brought out." "It''s a stone tablet." "What''s the meaning of the stele?" "Who likes to collect this?" "It looks like a tombstone. It''s creepy." "It''s a shame to take out a broken stone for auction." While the siblings were talking, the hall on the first floor became noisy again, and everyone stretched their necks to look forward. When they saw that it was just a stone tablet with a rough texture, a bumpy surface, weathered by wind and rain, and engraved with incomprehensible, ancient characters, they all showed dissatisfied expressions. Contrary to the nonsensical noise downstairs, the moment the stone tablet was lifted out, Lin Qingluo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a golden light suddenly flashing in front of him, and subconsciously closed his eyes. At the same time, the stele spirit automatically recognized its owner and entered her sea of ??consciousness, countless obscure and profound runes flooded in overwhelmingly. Lin Qingluo had no time to look at him, his spiritual consciousness was like floating in the boundless sea of ??runes, comprehending the supreme truth of the Dao. Yuanshi true solution! When the world was opened up in ancient times, the Yuanshi Tianzun, who created the world together with the ancient gods and created all things, devoted his whole life to engraving it, interpreting the origin of life and the growth of all things. This treasure book is completely different from the laws of heaven and earth that she has practiced for tens of thousands of years in her previous life. ??Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 762： The True Explanation of the Beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Ruler of Heaven and Earth Chapter 764 The True Explanation of Yuanshi, Ruler of Heaven and Earth Before that, her understanding was the same as that of all immortal cultivators, in order to obtain extraordinary mana, she fought against the sky. Practice desperately, improve combat effectiveness, comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and become a fairy. The same is true after ascending to the fairy world, subduing demons and subduing demons, promoted all the way, rushing to the highest peak where all the immortals worship. If you fail to achieve your goal, you will never slack off. However, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, her thinking is still limited to simple fighting, upgrading, confrontation, and destruction. It has never broken through the confinement and reached the supreme realm of creation, growth, life, and origin. But Yuanshi Zhenjie broke the confinement of her thinking and brought her into a new field. "The True Explanation of Yuanshi is divided into four volumes." The stele spirit emerged from the sea of ??consciousness, and the soft and glutinous milk sounds like a baby doll came to the ear clearly. "Creation of the world, creation of all things, growth of all things, origin of life." "Creating the world, as the name suggests, is to draw up new rules of the world and open up a small world." "Create all things, gather sand to form a tower in a small world, gather water to form a river, and create mountains and rivers." "Everything grows, and flowers, plants and trees grow." "Origin of life, breeding birds, beasts, insects, fish, living creatures." "The master has comprehended the true understanding of Yuanshi, created a small world, formulated the laws of heaven and earth, and bred all things. He is the master of heaven and earth who controls this small world." "The laws of heaven and earth can be changed at will, and the laws of the rotation of the sun and the moon, the change of seasons, the growth of all things, and the beginning of life and death of all creatures can be formulated." * "The beginning of life, the law of death..." Lin Qingluo''s heart was shocked, and the more he listened, the more frightened he became. Just from the narration of the stele spirit, I have realized that once I understand the supreme truth of the Dao from the obscure runes. She will be able to reach a height that has never been reached in her previous life, and become the master of heaven and earth who creates all things and controls the world like Yuanshi Tianzun. * "Sister, sister..." "Ah, ah, ah..." The anxious shouts of Lin Yixuan and Baoya rang in her ears, pulling her back from her thoughts. Pull her back from the state of extreme shock and confusion to reality. Her eyes regained her sharpness, her brain was stunned for a moment, and she covered her forehead in pain. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yixuan was so anxious that his eyes turned red, he supported her vigorously, walked to the coffee table and sat down: "Do you have a severe headache? Do you need to take medicine?" "Need not." Lin Qingluo twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled a little: "My sister suddenly felt dizzy, maybe she didn''t sleep well and was too tired, just take it easy." "Yixuan will pour you a cup of tea, it might be better to drink some hot water." Lin Yixuan obediently picked up the teapot and poured tea, then picked up the teacup and handed it to his sister. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, took the teacup, took a sip, and tried to keep her mind clear. "Sister, Yixuan will give you a massage." Lin Yixuan walked around behind his sister, and pressed his temples with both hands, the strength of his hands was neither light nor heavy, the strength was just right. Lin Qingluo closed her eyes and took a comfortable breath, the headache really got better. "Master, someone broke into your sea of ??consciousness?!" The little kingfisher was startled by the abnormal fluctuations in the master''s mood, and flew back like a flash of lightning, and his little voice trembled in shock. "I''m fine." Lin Qingluo comforted Xiaomeng Chong first, then opened his eyes, and patted the back of Lin Yixuan''s hand in relief. "Yixuan, don''t rub it anymore, my sister is already much better, go and see the auction downstairs, how much is the starting price of the stele?" ??Thank you little fairy 167914731 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 763： Monument spirit, the contrast is cute, a bit big Chapter 765 Monument spirit, the contrast is cute, a bit big "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, walked to the guardrail, poked his head to look downstairs. After a while, I turned around, looked at my sister with a smile, and said, "The starting price of the stele is 100,000 taels, and no one bids for the auction. The auctioneer has called for the third time. If no one bids, the auction will be lost." . "Yixuan, bid." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all: "One hundred and one thousand taels, buy the stele." "good." Lin Yixuan has always believed in her sister, no matter what she does, she thinks it is right from the bottom of her heart. "One hundred thousand taels." He leaned out half of his body from the box and shouted loudly, his slightly immature voice was heard in the ears of the auctioneer like the sound of heaven. "One hundred thousand two times, one hundred thousand two times, one hundred thousand two three times, deal!" The auctioneer struggled to hit the hammer to show his excitement. "Sister, it''s a deal." Lin Yixuan was also very excited, his excited cheeks flushed slightly. "good!" Lin Qingluo waved his hands, took out a box of neatly stacked gold ingots from the storage ring, and told him with a smile: "When the stone tablet arrives later, let them carry it in." "All right." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, and he smiled innocently and happily. When my sister is tired, I can contribute a little bit of my strength. The nine-year-old boy was happy from the bottom of his heart. * The auction downstairs continued, Lin Qingluo didn''t want to look any further, rubbing his brows in silence. Lin Yixuan stood quietly at the door of the box, waiting for someone to bring the stone tablet, and glanced at his sister from time to time, showing a concerned expression. "Toot." There were two light knocks on the door, and he lifted his mind and opened the door with a smile. Four assistants from the auction house carried the stele in with great difficulty, and a maid with exquisite makeup counted the gold ingots, ordered them to carry them away, and retreated obediently. "Hahaha, the baby''s stele is here." The moment the wooden door of the box closed, a golden light flashed between Lin Qingluo''s brows, and a chubby milk doll wearing a red bellyband and snow-white pink **** flew out. Beiling clapped her little hands and cheered happily, flew around the stele twice, escaped into the stele, and became one with the stele. In an instant, the stone tablet disappeared, and a handsome young man appeared in the box, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a straight figure. The young man exudes a fierce and threatening aura, like a peerless famous sword that is about to be unsheathed, ready to deal a fatal blow to the opponent at any time. "Well." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he rubbed his eyebrows, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This contrast is cute, a bit big! "Ah woo." Baoya jumped back two steps in shock, hiding behind Lin Yixuan. Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard''s teeth, pursed his lips and remained silent, for fear of disturbing the young man and causing trouble to his sister. UU Reading "The stele spirit pays homage to the master." With a solemn and handsome face, the young man suddenly knelt down on one knee and respectfully greeted his master. "Get up." Lin Qingluo waved his right hand, and a gentle spiritual force lifted him up, his exquisite eyebrows showed a little surprise: "Why do you recognize me as master?" "The awe-inspiring righteousness of the master is exactly the same as that of Tianzun back then." The stele spirit got up and replied respectfully: "Tianzun left the legacy, the true understanding of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and even the supreme truth of the Dao. It is not available to those who have the world and compassion for the common people. The stele spirit keeps the legacy in mind and has been waiting for the successor of the inscription to appear." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "Waiting for it since ancient times?" "No." Stele Ling respectfully replied: "During the period, there were several successors with qualified conduct, but their mana was limited, so they failed to cultivate the Dao of Truth." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 764： Tianzuns last wish, there is hope to be fulfilled Chapter 766 Tianzun''s last wish is hopefully fulfilled "Yes, what a pity." Lin Qingluo understood, and silently shed tears of sympathy for the seniors. "If you fail to cultivate and become successful, you will naturally turn into a handful of dust and be annihilated in the long river of history where the sun and the moon change, and the wind and clouds change." The little kingfisher felt the same way, flapping its small wings and landing on its master''s shoulder, looking at the stele curiously. The stele spirit was tall and upright, without squinting, her clear and lingling eyes fell on the fiery little kingfisher, flickering undetectably. It seems that his choice this time is not wrong. The new owner''s little cute pet is a rare fire phoenix in the world. There is hope that Tianzun''s last wish will be fulfilled. "Toot." There was another knock on the door, and the visitor politely knocked twice and waited outside the door. Lin Yixuan stood quietly the whole time, staring at the amazed scene with wide-eyed eyes, he came back to his senses when he heard the knock on the door, and trotted over to open the door. "Brother Zhan?" Lin Qingluo followed the prestige and saw that the brows of the visitor were raised slightly, showing a little surprise. "Xiao Qingluo, you are not righteous. You sell the treasures without telling Brother Zhan, and grab the business by yourself. The local products in Loulan City are almost emptied by your apprentices." Luo Zhan entered the door with a smile, pretending to be dissatisfied and complaining, without waiting for the master to invite, he sat in the seat directly opposite Lin Qingluo very naturally. At the same time, his shrewd eyes glanced at Bei Ling seemingly unintentionally, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. "Brother Zhan has traveled thousands of miles and came to Loulan City, but there is something important?" Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "It''s not just a few words to make fun of, it''s as simple as that?" "Hahaha, of course not." Luo Zhan was amused, smiled boldly twice, and gave Lin Qingluo a knowing look. "Brother Zhan came all the way from the capital city, and it was the pavilion master''s instruction to **** Xiao Qingluo." "Is the master not here?" Lin Qingluo understood, and smiled. "The owner of the pavilion originally planned to come. He looked at the sky before leaving, and calculated that Xiao Qingluo had noble people to help him when he was in distress. He didn''t need him to take action, and he could turn the danger into safety." Luo Zhan glanced at Bei Ling again while talking and laughing, showing a bit of playfulness. "Brother Zhan has poor eyesight, I wonder if this little brother has seen it before?" "Ling''er is my new apprentice." Lin Qingluo followed his gaze to look at Bei Ling, and without thinking, the word Ling''er blurted out. Bei Ling visibly trembled, and looked helplessly at the head, refusing to look at each other. "Xiao Qingluo is born with good luck, and the apprentices he recruits are more energetic than each other, which is really enviable!" A joke flashed across Luo Zhan''s eyes, he looked away, and no longer deliberately looked at Bei Ling. "To have apprentices like them is indeed very lucky." Lin Qingluo also looked away from Bei Ling, with a pun in her words hahaha. " Luo Zhan instantly understood her deep meaning and laughed loudly. "Sister, the auction is over." Lin Yixuan heard the commotion downstairs, poked his head and looked down, then looked back at his sister. "Brother Zhan, the auction is over, we should go too." Lin Qingluo had an adventure and got the precious true understanding of Yuanshi. She was satisfied and didn''t want to stay any longer. "Little Qingluo, let''s go together when we leave Loulan." Luo Zhan got up as he said, winked his eyes, and smiled jokingly: "Brother Zhan came here under orders, but he didn''t do a good job as a flower protector. When he returned to the Central Plains, he couldn''t explain to the pavilion master." "good." Lin Qingluo followed good advice and agreed with a smile: "We will leave the day after tomorrow at the latest, and we will discuss the exact time." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 765： When will you bring back a boy? Chapter 767 When Will You Bring A Boy Back? "Haha, Xiao Qingluo has a bold and unrestrained temperament, and he''s the one who treats Brother Zhan the most." When Luo Zhan got a clear answer, he was so happy that his eyes wrinkled. ** "Master, there is another treasure in the ruins of the ancient city, and the master needs to go get it himself." Back at the inn, Bei Ling spoke with a solemn face, considering it. "What treasure?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, revealing a bit of surprise. To be called a treasure by the stele spirit must be extraordinary. "Original Orb." The spirit of the stele did not hesitate at all, and replied respectfully: "This bead and the stele are the relics of Tianzun. Inside is a small world that has not yet been formed. It is vast and boundless. It is full of barren mountains and wild mountains, filled with the primordial atmosphere of chaos." "small world?" Lin Qingluo took a breath, her heart skipped a beat, and she was stunned by the overwhelming good luck. "Master, let''s go and get the orb." The little kingfisher was even more excited, its little eyes were bright, and it couldn''t wait to flap its little wings, wanting to fly out of the window. "Not urgent." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "It''s getting dark, Brother Wu and the others are coming back soon, after dinner, it''s not too late to go when the night is quiet." "Yin''er will go to the ruins first to find out the way for the master." The little kingfisher was impatient and couldn''t wait for a moment. It flapped its small wings and flew out of the window, flying away quickly. ** As the sun was setting and the sun was sinking, a group of young men who went shopping in Loulan city, swept away the souvenir shops, and stirred up the business world, returned to the inn with unfinished business. "younger sister." "Master." When the young men saw the heroic girl standing by the window, their eyes lit up, and they chased each other up the stairs and rushed into Lin Qingluo''s guest room. "Dinner is ready, everyone has worked hard." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and greeted the brothers to sit down at the dining table, and picked up the teapot to pour tea. "Sister, master, I''m coming." Two voices sounded at the same time, and both Lin Yixuan and Bei Ling stretched out their hands to the teapot. "I''ll make tea." Lin Yixuan was quick, grabbed the teapot with a smile on his face, and poured tea for his brothers. "Hey, who is he?" "Sister, when will you bring back a boy?" A group of young boys with excited cerebral cortex didn''t realize that there were more people in the guest room until now, and all of them stared wide-eyed and acted dumbfounded. "I met him by chance, so it''s fate." Lin Qingluo glanced at Beiling, with a smile on his face: "As for the name, I haven''t figured it out yet, and it happens that my brothers are all here, and together they can help to come up with a better name." "Tsk tsk, poor child, he has grown up so much that he doesn''t even have a name." Shi Shi automatically made up his mind, imagining Bei Ling''s pitiful life experience. "What''s the little brother''s last name?" Lin Jinlong was straightforward and straightforward: "Just add a word suitable for boys after the surname." "His last name..." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he subconsciously looked at Bei Ling. "Surname Shi." Stele Spirit greeted the eager attention of all the teenagers, without changing expression. "Haha, the surname is Shi, my brother and I have the same surname." Shitou listened to the music, jumped up from the chair, and the two brothers seemed to put on Beiling''s shoulders. "Brother is called Shitou, you can be called Shibei!" Lin Qingluo: "..." Stele Spirit: "..." This kid The blind cat meets a dead mouse, the truth is revealed. * "Go aside, don''t take your poor name and shame." Wang Meng didn''t like what he heard, and he retorted habitually. "That''s right, isn''t your name Jia Shitou? When did your surname become Shi?" Feng Yi also rolled his eyes at him, complaining disdainfully. ??Thank you little fairy 16441058339566272 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 766： Bei Ling, can you explain to everyone? Chapter 768 Monument Spirit, can you explain to everyone? "The little brother has beautiful features and extraordinary demeanor. Why not call him Shi Yi, a boy with a firm and indomitable personality." Lin Jinpeng looked at the boy who was about his own age, appreciated him very much, and gave his opinion. "The word Yi is wrong, it has the same name as Fengyi." Lin Jinlong also answered with great interest: "The word Hao is better, and Haoran is upright." "Little Ba is called Jinhao, and he''s heavy." Lin Jinpeng insisted on his opinion: "The word Yi is better." "Hao is good." Lin Jinlong stared at each other, and the two brothers fought. "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and interrupted the brothers with a smile. "The name is not in a hurry, eat first, and I will tell you better news after the meal." "What good news?" When the brothers heard this, they all regained their spirits, including Lin Yixuan, their eyes widened and they all looked over. "eat first." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and pulled Bei Ling to sit down on the chair. "Master!" "younger sister!" "elder sister!" The young men wailed in unison: "Tell us!" "All right." Lin Qingluo shook his head helplessly, and smiled jokingly: "Listen with your ears up." "Uh-huh." Brothers nodded in unison. Lin Qingluo picked up the teacup and moistened his throat. Facing all the eager eyes, he paused word by word and opened his mouth slowly. "There is hope in finding the psychic fruit." "real?!" The brothers'' eyes lit up, they couldn''t hold back their excitement, they jumped up from their chairs in unison, laughing and making noise, cheering loudly. Mo Canglan was also moved by the eager atmosphere, his eyes sparkled and his cheeks were flushed. Bei Ling sat upright, looking around, a strange brilliance flashed in Qing Lingling''s eyes. ** Lin Qingluo couldn''t resist the requests of his brothers, so he summoned the ginseng essence from the blessed land, along with Xiao Qingyuan and Tan Ling. Ginseng Essence met the eager gazes of his brothers, shaking his beard, and was very frightened. When Xiao Qingyuan saw Lin Yixuan and Leopard Tooth, she chirped cheerfully. Relying on telepathy, Tan Ling sensed that Bei Ling and his aura were connected, ran up to him on short legs, and hugged his leg. Stele Spirit blinked his eyelids, and suddenly his body flashed away from the stele, revealing his original shape. Two fat white dolls in red bellybands embraced each other, giggling happily. There was a moment of silence in the room. The brothers were dumbfounded, looking at the stone tablet that appeared out of thin air, and the fat little milk baby, their jaws almost dropped in shock. "The spirit of the stele is the spirit of the stone tablet. Like the spirit of the pool, it is the most cherished and rare spirit in the world. It is the elf family that everyone has heard about." It is Lin Qingluo''s duty to clear up everyone''s doubts. "I believe in elves." Shitou spoke quickly, couldn''t hold back his words, and asked his brother some doubts in his heart. "I just want to know that this fat little guy is really the same person as the boy just now?" "Yeah, we want to know too." The rest of the boys nodded their heads in unison. "Well, actually, I''m also very puzzled." Lin Qingluo shrugged his shoulders and smiled helplessly. "Bei Ling, can you explain to everyone?" Leopard''s teeth''s soft and waxy milk voice clearly entered Bei Ling''s ears. It''s also curious. "Of course it''s the same person." The stele spirit flew up into the air, circling around the stele, clapping its little hands cheerfully. "There is an inscription carved by Tianzun himself on the stone tablet. When the inscription is integrated, my strength will increase sharply, and I will become like a boy. After leaving the inscription, I will be like this now." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 767： This is the real you Chapter 769 This is the real you "In other words, this is the real you?" Stone asked again in disbelief. "Yes." Bei Ling smiled cheerfully, with a chubby little face, his eyes narrowed into slits. "Wow, there is such a miraculous thing." "There are so many wonders in the world, I am convinced." The brothers were all dumbfounded, clutching their frisky darlings with emotion. "He looks like this, what''s a good name?" Lin Jinpeng suddenly remembered the name he had chosen, and couldn''t laugh or cry. A fat little milk baby has nothing to do with perseverance. "The word Hao is definitely inappropriate." Lin Jinlong also spoke in an embarrassing manner, rubbing his nose and smiling wryly. "Shibao." Wang Meng blurted out subconsciously. "Baby, baby." Bei Ling clapped her little hands and cheered happily: "Heavenly Venerable also calls the baby that way." "Pfft." Feng Yi couldn''t hold back, and almost burst out laughing. "My nickname is Shi Bao, but my real name is Shi Yu." Mo Canglan found it interesting, and added in the words: "The yu next to the word fire, the day is covered with yu, the moon is covered with yu, the flames are scorching, and the light is dazzling." "Okay, Brother Lan is worthy of being well-versed in medical skills and literary talents!" Shi Shi couldn''t understand what Wen Zou Zou said, so it didn''t hinder him from applauding at the top of his voice. "That''s a good name." Wang Meng also applauded in response: "You can be level when you listen to it, much better than the few of us who only know how to dance with guns." "Okay, okay, I''ll call you Shi Yu." The rest of the brothers nodded and clapped their hands very vigorously. "Shi Bao, Shi Yu, um, that''s it." Lin Qingluo smiled and made a final decision. "Master, I also want a name." Tan Ling''s eyes were hot, and she used her hands and feet to climb up along Lin Qingluo''s legs. "Hehe, okay." Lin Qingluo frowned, bent over and picked him up, hugging him in his arms: "Let''s name Xiaotanling too." "Nick name Tan Bao, big name Tan Yu." Stone opened his mouth and came. "hehe." The brothers all laughed. "Tan Bao, Tan Yu." Mo Canglan repeated the name twice, his eyes lit up: "Don''t say it, it''s quite pleasing to the ears." "Ok, deal." Lin Qingluo immediately made a decision, put her arms around Tan Ling and smiled, "The two little elves have the same name, so it''s easy to remember." "Okay, I have a name too." Tan Bao was very happy, and slipped off his master, and stuck to Shi Bao again. The two elves giggled happily. ** After the dinner party, all the young men went back to the room to rest. Shibao merged with the stele, transformed back into a youthful appearance, followed the host and left the inn quietly, escaping into the vast night. In the endless desert hinterland, the ancient dynasty that once flourished was buried deep in the ground, annihilated in the long river of history. The ruins that have been excavated, under the dark night, exuded a desolate and ancient atmosphere, and penetrated into the underground hole, like a beast that devours people, with its **** mouth wide open, wanting to swallow all future offenders. "Chirp." The little kingfisher has been waiting here for a long time Seeing its master, it immediately regained its energy, flapping its small wings and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Yin''er, what else did you find?" Lin Qingluo took out the detoxification pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into the mouths of the little kingfisher and Beiling respectively, and ate one by himself. "The underground ruins are about a thousand meters deep, and the miasma blocks explorers, and no one sets foot below two hundred meters." Little Kingfisher truthfully stated: "At present, there is nothing left in the exposed ruins, only some damaged murals, which have not been removed." ??Thank you little fairy Zhou Qian for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 768： Is it difficult to recognize the master of the Yuanshi Orb? Chapter 770 Is it Difficult to Recognize the Lord of the Yuanshi Orb Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Shi Yu, where is the Yuanshi Orb? Can you sense it?" Shi Yu nodded solemnly: "There is a sense, the altar in the deepest part of the ground." "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore, made a stealth trick, and disappeared without a trace with the little kingfisher and the stele spirit. Two hundred meters below the ancient site was pitch black, and the silence was palpitating. Lin Qingluo and Bei Ling each held a luminous pearl and shuttled among the wreckage and bones on the ground. "Why was this dynasty destroyed?" The little kingfisher was used to seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so she didn''t feel the slightest fear, but rather curious. "A star that flew from the sky hit the ground and caused a tsunami. In one night, the entire royal city sank to the bottom of the sea, and no one escaped." Bei Ling sensitively noticed that the little kingfisher was looking at her, her eyes darkened, and she took the initiative to explain. "Didn''t you follow several masters? Why didn''t you leave here?" The little kingfisher was full of doubts. "They failed to make Yuanshi Orb recognize its owner." The spirit of the stele is a little lonely: "After they sit down, the stele will automatically return to its place, return to the ruins, and continue to guard the Yuanshi orb." The little kingfisher rarely showed a bit of surprise: "Based on what you said, Yuanshi Orb hasn''t left this place for hundreds of millions of years." "Um." Bei Ling nodded sadly. "Is it difficult to recognize the owner of Yuanshi Orb?" The little kingfisher''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he couldn''t help feeling worried for his master. "Should it still depend on fate?" The spirit of the stele is not very sure: "The orb is sealed by a formation, as long as the owner''s blood can break the seal smoothly, the orb can be taken out." "What kind of method is this to break the seal?" The little kingfisher looked confused: "You might as well bring everyone here, and try whose blood can break the seal in turn." "Ahem." Bei Ling was embarrassed, her cheeks flushed red. "Yin''er, there seems to be a fairly complete hall in front, let''s go in and have a look." Down hundreds of meters underground, Lin Qingluo suddenly made a discovery, his eyes revealing surprise. "Good, finally there is a baby to find." The little kingfisher''s eyes sparkled, and it fluttered its little wings excitedly. "Human pursuit of wealth has never changed since ancient times." Bei Ling suddenly felt emotional, and couldn''t understand why one person and one bird were so happy to see an abandoned hall. "This baby has the eyes to recognize treasures. If there is no treasure to find, what''s the point?" The little kingfisher was not happy anymore, and puffed up his cheeks to retort. "My girl bought you back with one hundred and one thousand taels of silver. How can I not charge any interest?" Lin Qingluo is also very confident. "Well." Bei Ling blushed embarrassingly, defeated by the righteous words of one person, one bird, and was speechless. ** The hall was pitch black, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Lin Qingluo squeezed a Fire Spirit Jue, swung a series of fireballs, formed a circle, suspended above his head, and illuminated a distance of 100 meters. The fireball moved with her footsteps, and the scene in the hall gradually appeared in front of her eyes. The antique jade wares scattered all over the place are mixed with countless wrecked bones The murals carved on the roof are badly damaged, and the shape of the ancient totem can be seen from only a few patterns. "Is the totem carved on the tripod a dragon?" Lin Qingluo picked up a relatively complete copper tripod from the ground, brushed off the dust on the surface, and looked at the stele with uncertainty. "Nine-clawed snake." Bei Ling answered without hesitation: "It has not evolved into a dragon." "Why is their totem a snake?" ??Thank you Little Fairy Koi Eleven for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 769： Yiner found the baby Chapter 771 Yin''er Finds Her Baby The little kingfisher was very annoyed, and there was undisguised contempt in his small eyes: "Could it be that he is afraid of snakes eating people, so he sacrificed tributes to honor them." "Humans at that time were good at domesticating giant snakes, and humans and snakes lived in harmony." The spirit of the stele gave a different answer: "The giant snake guards the human race, protects the village, drives away wild animals, and even guards the home and nursery, and raises babies." "Hmph, what you said is true." The little kingfisher let out air from its nostrils, disdain to believe it. "Okay, Yin''er, there''s no need to argue about this." Lin Qingluo smiled, and changed the subject with a smile: "Treasure hunting in the palace, it''s time for our baby beasts to show their talents." "Good." When the little kingfisher heard about the treasure hunt, he immediately forgot about the totem, fluttered his small wings and flew to the ground, and began to pick and choose. The spirit of the tablet was puzzled: "A stone tablet that no one wants can be auctioned for 100,000 taels. If there is anything to choose, just take it away." "pleasure." Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "Everyone has different interests and hobbies, Yin''er likes treasure hunting the most and enjoys it. "Master, here is a piece of amethyst chalcedony." The little kingfisher soon found out, and took out a piece of purple-red chalcedony from under the bones, and flew back with its small wings flapping, presenting the treasure to its master happily. "Hey, this is really a good thing." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect that in the ancient royal city, there could be chalcedony containing aura, her eyes lit up, and she took it with a smile. "Amethyst chalcedony is a treasure inlaid in the palace." Bei Ling understood: "So, this hall should be a palace." "Amethyst chalcedony inlaid in the palace?" Lin Qing fell tongue-tiedly: "It''s so extravagant." "Since he said so, there must be more under the wreckage." The little kingfisher was very excited: "Master, why don''t you use magic to remove all the debris, and let''s search the hall carefully." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and immediately mobilized her spiritual power and used her supernatural powers to clean up the wreckage and bones on the ground at once. " Then came the little kingfisher''s exclamation: "Oh, the floor is paved with gold bricks, the patterns are inlaid with gemstones, and the royal luxury is really extraordinary." The spirit of the stele sighed with emotion: "The ancient dynasty was also at its peak, and the palace was extraordinarily luxurious, as expected." "We''ve come to the right place." Lin Qingluo smiled brightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a soft spiritual force returned the scattered antique jade wares and put them into the storage ring. "What about the precious stones and gold bricks on the ground? Can they be pried off?" The stele spirit was also moved by the treasure hunting enthusiasm of one person and one bird, and couldn''t help looking at the ground. "No problem, you back off, I''ll come." Lin Qingluo was full of confidence, and between waving his hands, sharp sword energy roared out, prying the ground up piece by piece. "Be careful with gems Don''t pry them into pieces." Bei Ling looked startled, her right eyelid twitched wildly, but she was even more nervous than her at the moment. "Hmph, look at your face that has never seen the world." The little kingfisher let out a disdainful nostril: "It''s just a few gems, the master doesn''t care at all." Who said that interest will be charged just now? There were a series of question marks above Bei Ling''s head. He thought he couldn''t answer the little kingfisher, so he simply shut his mouth. "Let''s go, go to the altar and find the orb." Lin Qingluo put away the gems and gold bricks, her spirits were flying high, and with a wave of her little hand, she burst into pride. "Okay." Both Little Kingfisher and Bei Ling were driven by her emotions, and their confidence doubled. One person, one bird and one spirit continued to move forward, towards the altar buried a thousand meters deep in the ground. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 770： Collect Orb, Chosen One Chapter 772 Collect Orbs, Chosen Son The underground altar is guarded by formations, and the space is extremely wide. Nine Optimus pillars stand impressively, surrounding the altar, forming a huge circle around the center of the earth. The altar is old, covered with complicated inscriptions, and the patterns of ancient gods and beasts are clearly carved around it. A huge black ball with runes engraved on its surface, about ten meters in diameter, was suspended above the altar. "Master, it''s up to you." Bei Ling pointed to the altar, and looked at Lin Qingluo expectantly. "good." Lin Qingluo walked towards the altar as she said, and came to the middle position, took out a sharp dagger from the storage ring, and cut her own wrist without hesitation. The bright red blood spurted out, dripped to the ground, and spread out along the winding lines, gradually covering the entire altar. All of a sudden, the nine pillars surrounding the altar lit up brightly, and nine dazzling silver rays penetrated the ground, pierced the sky, and shot straight into the sky. The Yuanshi Orb, which was about ten meters in diameter, spun and shrunk at the moment of the golden light, flew down from above the altar, and landed in Lin Qingluo''s palm. "Successful, successful, the master is really the chosen one!" The stele spirit burst into tears with excitement: "Tianzun, the stele spirit has fulfilled its mission. After waiting for hundreds of millions of years, the real owner of the Yuanshi Orb finally came." "It''s not easy to stay here for a long time, let''s go quickly." The moment the nine streaks of silver light penetrated the ground, Lin Qingluo felt vigilant, made a stealth trick, and disappeared on the spot with the stele spirit and the little kingfisher. At the same time, dozens of dazzling rays of light quickly lifted off from Loulan City. The secret place is closed, and the cultivators who have not yet left Loulan City are shocked by the vision and are coming, gradually approaching the hinterland of the desert. Lin Qingluo took the little kingfisher and the stele spirit, and ran quickly through the underground ruins, returning to the ground before everyone arrived, intersecting with dozens of escaping lights, and escaping into the vast night. ** The shocking appearance of nine silver lights shocked the world of cultivating immortals. Loulan City was even more turbulent, and immortal cultivators came in droves. Within a few days, the city was overcrowded, and incidents of killing and seizing treasures occurred from time to time. The **** chaos had nothing to do with Lin Qingluo. Early the next morning, she took a group of young men and left Loulan City leisurely on camels. Luo Zhan walked with her with a caravan, and the two teams merged into one, crossed the desert, and returned in the direction they came from. ** "Jingle bell, jingle bell..." The crisp and melodious sound of camel bells drifted away with the wind. Lin Qingluo rode a camel and wore a bamboo hat, facing the scorching desert sun at noon, pretending to close his eyes to rest his mind, but in fact his brain was running rapidly without stopping for a moment. "Master, Shi Yu has explained the essence of the Profound Truth of the Wind very clearly. How much you can control depends on the master''s own comprehension." Stele Ling follows Yuanshi Tianzun''s legacy, and can''t wait to assist the new master to understand Yuanshi''s true understanding. From the first ray of sunshine in the morning to the noon, his mind-spirit transmission has not stopped. Lin Qingluo held his breath meditating quietly, his right index finger subconsciously rotated along the direction of the wind. The Profound Truth of the Wind! After the teaching of the stele spirit was finished, she slowly opened her eyes, which were glowing with golden light, and there were hidden runes surging. After a moment of silence, he blinked his eyelids, his consciousness returned from the majestic sea of ??runes, and his blurred eyes regained clarity. Raising her arms, she shielded herself from the sun with her hands, facing the hot wind blowing on her face, feeling the delicate touch of the wind blowing over her fingertips. ??Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 771： The mystery of the wind, planting peach trees? Chapter 773 The profound meaning of the wind, planting peach trees? "Xiao Qingluo, it''s too hot at noon, so it''s not easy to hurry, let''s rest here, how about we leave after the end of the day?" Luo Zhan came from behind on a camel and asked her opinion with a smile. "Brother Zhan just decides, Qingluo listens to Brother Zhan." Lin Qingluo regained consciousness from the thought of the profound meaning of the wind, and returned Luo Zhan with a sweet smile. The bamboo hat covered most of her face, Luo Zhan couldn''t see clearly, but from the corners of her raised lips, she could see that she was in a very happy mood. "good." Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, and without deliberately asking, he raised the whip with his right hand and flicked it lightly in the air. "Stop, rest on the spot." Hearing the sound of the whip, the leader of the guard trembled and roared, and dozens of camels stopped at the same time. "It''s sunburned, and the skin is almost sunburned." "I''m so thirsty, my throat is about to smoke." A group of young men jumped off the camels when they heard the order, and each found a shadow in the backlight to avoid the scorching sun. "Everyone has worked hard, eat a spirit peach to replenish water." Lin Qingluo jumped off his hunchback, carried a small basket with a smile, and distributed spirit peaches to his brothers. "Great, fortunately there is a spirit peach, otherwise it would have dried up in the sun." A group of young men happily took the Lingtao, and ate it very happily. Stele Lingshi Yu was also mixed in, holding a spirit peach, biting into bites, savoring the deliciousness of the peach juice. "Xiao Qingluo, there are spirit peaches to eat again, let Brother Zhan taste one too." Luo Zhan''s eyes were hot, and he leaned over cheekily, looking at the small basket in Lin Qingluo''s hand with a smile. "Brother Zhan wants to eat, anytime." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, took out a spirit peach from the basket and handed it to him. "Hey, Xiao Qingluo is refreshing." Luo Zhan took it unceremoniously, opened his mouth and took a bite, pursing his mouth happily. Spirit peaches are so delicious, it would be nice to plant a few peach trees. After Lin Yixuan finished eating the spirit peach, he didn''t want to throw away the peach pit, and put it in his purse. "Yi Xuan wants to plant peach trees?" Lin Qingluo caught a glimpse of his small movements of rubbing secretly, and smiled. "Hee hee, I will help my sister feed the camels." Lin Yixuan didn''t expect Xiaosi to be seen through by his sister, his ears were slightly red, he hugged the bamboo tube with a smile, and slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet. "Hey, my younger brother has grown up and has his own care. He is not the same as when he was a child, blindly clinging to his sister." Lin Qingluo watched him run away with a smile, suddenly felt a kind of uncontrollable melancholy, and felt very funny to herself. "Eat lightly at noon, two biscuits per person, a piece of dried meat, and cook in the pot at night." Mo Canglan took out ready-made food from the storage bracelet and distributed them to everyone one by one. When it was Wang Meng''s turn, he gave five pancakes. Shi Yu didn''t eat vulgar food, only ate spirit peaches, drank spirit spring water, and gave way with a smile. Mo Canglan smiled knowingly, without deliberately pointing it out. The sand was scorching hot, unable to sit down and rest, the brothers took the biscuits and jerky, and made do with standing up. "Look, someone is flying over from the sky again." Shi Shi has a lively temper, he is dishonest while eating sesame seed cakes, and his eyes roll around. When he raised his head, he happened to see two escaping lights flying over his head, and subconsciously yelled out. "Why are there so many immortal cultivators going to Loulan City in the past two days? Some people fly there every day, and it hasn''t stopped for more than ten days." A group of young men were full of energy, full of food and drink, and energetic, they gathered together to chat, laugh and chat. Shi Yu paused holding Lingtao''s hand, subconsciously looking at the master. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 772： Terrible killing intent, Xiao Qingluos domineering Chapter 774 Terrible killing intent, Xiao Qingluo''s domineering spirit Lin Qingluo seemed to sense his gaze, and looked back, giving him a reassuring look. Silly Stele, what is there to be afraid of. Even if someone discovers the underground altar, they will not be able to guess the secret of Yuanshi Orb. Standing on the basket, the little kingfisher gave Bei Ling a contemptuous look, then lowered his head again, and continued to peck the peaches. "One more day, I will be able to walk out of the desert and return to the territory of the barbarians." After Luo Zhan finished eating the Lingtao, he restrained his smile and started talking about business: "Xiao Qingluo, what are your plans?" "Continue to go northeast, cross the transition zone between the grassland and the desert, or take a detour, avoid the barbarians, enter the border through the Western Chu border, and head to southern Xinjiang." "To detour to Western Chu, we have to walk in the desert for three more days, and we have to cross the northern Hebei plateau. It''s a waste of time." Lin Qingluo took out the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, turned to the area where the western Chu border meets the desert, and frowned in thought. "That old barbarian is unreasonable." Luo Zhan is extremely shameless: "Obviously his own son made the mistake first, a lot of them are old and disrespectful, bullying the younger generation because of their rough skin and thick flesh." "It''s alright for him to come, this girl has nothing to fear." Lin Qingluo raised her brows when she closed the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, showing her arrogance: "I just got tired of walking in the desert, let''s have a fight and exercise my muscles." "Hahaha." Luo Zhan listened to the music, smiled and held out his thumb: "Xiao Qingluo is domineering, Brother Zhan admires it!" "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The clear and sweet sound of camel bells came from behind the convoy. A lone camel, carrying its master on its back, ran wildly, rushed down from the sand dunes, and caught up with the convoy in a short while. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The camels passed by the convoy without stopping and continued to rush forward. When the man sitting on the hunchback passed in front of Luo Zhan and Lin Qingluo, he suddenly turned his head to look, and there was a murderous look in his cold eyes. Luo Zhan took a breath, and the moment the man looked over, it was as if an invisible sword was hanging on his neck. Lin Qingluo didn''t dodge or dodge, his whole body''s aura changed suddenly, like a peerless famous sword about to be unsheathed, it could deal a fatal blow to the opponent at any time. The man''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he met Shanglin Qingluo''s sharp gaze, then immediately looked away, and galloped away on a camel. "What a terrifying killing intent." At noon, the scorching sun was shining, and Luo Zhan was still sweating coldly on his back. He was still terrified when he saw the man riding a camel disappear from sight from afar. "Du Sha, the master of Bloody Hand Hall, has Brother Zhan seen me?" The word Du Sha subconsciously popped up in Lin Qingluo''s mind, and he looked back at Luo Zhan. "No." Luo Zhan said bluntly: "Du Sha, like the pavilion master, never shows his true face to others. No one has seen his true face, even the disciples of Fengyue Pavilion who wrote the Jianghu Fengyue list." "They haven''t seen a real person, how to write a romantic list?" A group of young men were also attracted by the sudden appearance of the camel Hearing the conversation between the two, they all gathered around. "Du Sha''s famous stunt, blood killing palm, will leave a clear blood handprint on the opponent''s chest after killing." Luo Zhan did not hide anything, and explained very clearly: "It is extremely difficult to practice Blood Killing Palm. In the past hundred years, there has been no second person who has practiced this technique. Therefore, the disciples of Fengyue Pavilion can tell from the scars of the deceased whether it is Du or not. Kill yourself." "Blood Killing Palm? It''s scary when you hear it." Shitou trembled when he heard it, and shook his body, shaking off the goosebumps all over the place. ??Thank you Little Fairy J for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 773： I want to learn the flute to defend against the enemy Chapter 775 "Don''t waste any more time, continue on your way, try to reach Duanbi before dark, and spend the night there." Luo Zhan frowned, raised his whip while speaking, and flicked it lightly in the void. "Let''s go!" When the leader of the guard heard the whip, he roared angrily, and the convoy set off immediately. "Broken wall? Is it the place where Alta was ravaged when we came?" When Shitou heard the word Duanbi, his small eyes lit up, and he gestured to wipe his neck. "Look at how you look. It''s the master who abused you, not you." Wang Meng retorted habitually. "The young master also stabbed him, and it should be the first merit." Shi Shi was not convinced, and pointed his thumb to his nose, feeling extremely frightened. "Let''s go, if that person is really bloody, it will definitely be another sleepless night tonight." Lin Jinlong''s face was a little dignified, he patted Shi Shi on the shoulder, and beckoned his brothers to get on the camels. "Bloody Hand Du Sha is not here for us, what are you afraid of?" Stone muttered unconvinced. "Bloody Hand Du Sha is here, can the barbarians be far behind?" Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him angrily: "Is your brain blocked by paste?" "Master is here..., hey, wait for me..." Shi Shi still wanted to refute, but he shut his mouth embarrassingly when he saw his brothers all got on the camel. ** The ruins on the edge of the desert were buried in the wind and sand, just like when the Tathagata came, there was no change at all. As the sun set, the caravan arrived smoothly. Luo Zhan ordered to set up a tent in a sheltered position and bury the pot for cooking. The young men also set up three tents, set up the stove skillfully, gathered around the fire, chatted and laughed, and waited for dinner. Wang Meng and Lin Jinlong were busy around the stove, Lin Qingluo took out the spirit peach, and gave one to each of his brothers as a fruit before meals. "Master, I want to learn the sound of the flute to fend off the enemy, and practice as advanced spells as my master." With red ears, Mo Canglan held up a bamboo flute and quietly moved to Lin Qingluo''s side. "Can brother Lan play the flute? Do you have any foundation?" Lin Qingluo smiled and beckoned him to sit down with a smile. "Just getting started, I can''t play well." Mo Canglan embarrassedly disturbed the back of her head: "I can only play the simplest tune." "Blow one for us." The eyes of the brothers were all attracted, Shitou talked quickly and hecked vigorously. "Brother Lan, don''t be nervous." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and gave him encouragement: "Just play a song you are most familiar with." "Um." Mo Canglan mustered up his courage, raised the bamboo flute to his lips, and played softly. The rhythm of the flute is bright, melodious and pleasant, like the pure flow of mountain streams and streams, and like the ding-dong of spring water, crisp and melodious. When the song fell, applause broke out. Not only did the brothers'' eyes shine, they clapped their hands and applauded loudly, the caravan guards who were not far away were also in a good mood and gave them applause without hesitation. "Brother Lan is too modest." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed appreciation, and he joked with a smile: "You are just getting started, no one dares to claim to be able to play the flute." "hey-hey." Mo Canglan rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously: "I can play this piece, other pieces are really not good." "One song is enough Lin Qingluo smiled: "At least practicing flute sounds is more than enough to defend against the enemy. " "Master, do you agree to teach me the art of defending against enemies?" Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up, and his excited heart beat faster. "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, with an incomparably convincing courage. "Close your eyes, and I will teach you the spell." ??Thank you little fairy Zimei for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 774： Heartfelt emotion, the magic of the Creator Chapter 776 Heartfelt emotion, the magic of the Creator "good." Mo Canglan''s heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly with excitement, and he closed his eyes as he said. Lin Qingluo held his breath in meditation, moved his mind slightly, and silently recited the mantra, a dazzling golden light shot out between his brows, and a large amount of complicated and difficult information shot into his forehead and merged into the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Canglan opened his eyes suddenly, the eyes were glowing with golden light, and there were hidden runes surging. After a while, he took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became clear. "remember?" Lin Qingluo smiled warmly. "remember." Mo Canglan nodded excitedly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed appreciation: "The skill of defending against enemies with the sound of the flute is broad and spiritual, and it can exorcise demons and ghosts with great skill. Don''t worry, practice slowly and step by step. Ask me if you don''t understand." "All right." Mo Canglan nodded excitedly, the seventeen-year-old boy, in front of his little master, showed the innocence that only belonged to a boy. "The vegetable pimple soup is ready, brothers, bring up the rice bowl." Lin Jinlong teased lightly, and the attention of the young men was diverted again, and they gathered around the big iron pot with bowls in their hands, laughing and laughing. Lin Yixuan filled a bowl and gave it to his sister with a smile. "Hey, go and eat by yourself." Lin Qingluo took the job and rubbed his head lovingly. "Master, there is a very powerful killing aura coming from the northeast, and there are at least hundreds of people listening to the sound." Stele Ling Shiyu had a strong sense of consciousness, suddenly raised his head vigilantly, and looked towards the junction of the desert and the grassland. "Yin''er, go and have a look." Lin Qingluo paused with the hand holding the job bowl, and his mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was idle and bored, and when he heard the command, he jumped for joy, fluttered his small wings, and flew away like a flash of lightning. "Master, how is your comprehension of the Profound Truth of Wind?" Shi Yu squatted halfway in front of his master, his handsome face was a little dignified. "Ahem, Shi Yu, are you too impatient?" Lin Qingluo twitched the corners of her mouth with a wry smile, pointing out the facts helplessly. "I just taught me the essence of the Profound Truth, and now I ask how you comprehend it. Even if your master is very talented, it is impossible to master such a profound and difficult Profound Truth in ten days and a half months, and use it freely?" "Well." Shi Yu was embarrassed, his ears were red. After a while, he explained embarrassingly: "Master, don''t blame me. I''m not urging the master. I''m just thinking that maybe there is a chance tonight to show the master the power of the profound meaning of the wind." "Are you here to show?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly regained her spirits. "Um." Shi Yu nodded solemnly, extremely solemn, with a faint murderous air. A white and fat stone treasure appeared in front of Lin Qingluo Once again, he sincerely sighed, the magic of the Creator. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. The piercing young man who looks like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and the fat little milk baby are the same stele spirit. Thinking of this, the corners of her lips could not help but curl into a charming arc. "Okay, with you showing it in person, the next comprehension will definitely be smoother." ** "Master, the barbarians are here. There are three hundred of them." The little kingfisher has superb mobility, and with only Chazhan''s efforts, it has already sent back the exact news. Lin Qingluo put down his job, and said with sarcasm: "Find a girl under thirteen years old to take revenge, and actually mobilize 300 people. The barbarian chief is really capable." "They brought bows and crossbows, accompanied by a wizard who looked like a witch clan, and Alta was among them." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 775： Excited before the battle Chapter 777 Excited before the fierce battle The little kingfisher was even more disdainful: "He thought that by inviting people from the Wu clan, he would be able to restrain the master, just wishful thinking." "It seems that the lesson taught to them last time was not enough." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice like frost: "I didn''t hurt him, it hurt so much that I was afraid when I thought of this girl, and I didn''t dare to provoke him again." "They are still five miles away, what should we do? Set up an ambush in place, or intercept them halfway?" The little kingfisher likes to have fun, and is especially excited before a fierce battle. "Halfway blocked." Lin Qingluo had experienced hundreds of battles, and before the fierce battle, his mind was exceptionally clear, and he made a decision almost instantly. "Master, those people are here, they are just five miles away." At the same time, Shi Yu also clearly sensed that the killing spirit was getting closer. "Shi Yu, for some people, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips were slightly curved, and he looked up at the starry sky with a sneer. ** "Bang bang bang." In the desert under the darkness of night, hundreds of savage giants marched forward with hammers and crossbows. Like a beast that devours people, every step it takes, the yellow sand on the ground trembles, and the sound of heavy footsteps makes everyone''s heart tremble. "Wheeze." A lone camel swooped down from the sand dune, ran wildly, and staggered with hundreds of savage giants. The person sitting on the camel, seemingly inadvertently, glanced at the strong man with brown messy hair like a lion who was walking at the front of the team. When he saw the wizard walking behind him clearly, his pupils narrowed, and the killing intent in his eyes was suppressed, pretending not to care, and he rode on the camel and continued on, and soon disappeared into the vast night. "Jie Jie, that person just now overestimated himself and wanted to sneak attack the patriarch." The wizard laughed strangely, shaking the skull-headed wizard staff in his hand, showing extreme contempt. "Hmph, the scheming people from the Central Plains will only sneak up and plot against you from behind." The barbarian chief let out his nostrils in disdain, and continued to lead the team forward with big strides. "Wheeze." Not long after, another camel came oncoming, this time sitting on the back of the camel was an old man with a coma. As far as Lan Feng could see, at the front of the line of hundreds of people, the wizard was looking at him mockingly with grinning white teeth. "Hmph, I was cheated." Lan Feng was in a hurry, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of resentment towards the master of Fengyue Pavilion. There is a wizard from the Wu tribe, and he joined forces with Du Sha, but he couldn''t kill the barbarian chief. "Jie Jie." The wizard seemed to have seen through his mind, and he laughed strangely, and the copper bell under the skull witch''s staff spun rapidly. Lan Feng''s brain was stunned for a moment, he almost couldn''t sit still, and fell off the hunchback. "Wheeze." The camel also seemed to sense the danger, and ran wildly, carrying him as if fleeing for his life, and ran away quickly. "Jie Jie." The wizard''s triumphant Jie Jie smiled strangely, with a shriveled, wrinkled old face, which looked extremely terrifying in the clear night. "Master, the wizard can attack with sound waves. Du Sha and Lan Feng avoided it, and they couldn''t get close to the chief of the wizard clan." The little kingfisher hovers in the dark night sky The little eyes are shining, watching the show is very enjoyable. "How far are they?" Lin Qingluo''s condensed gaze flashed ridicule: "Just like them, they dare to miss the longevity pill." "Four miles." The little kingfisher''s excited little voice trembled: "I''m about to enter a rolling sand dune, it''s a good place to stop halfway." "That''s where it is." ??Thank you little fairy, the world is so dark, whose monthly ticket should I trust. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 776： The power of the profound meaning of the wind beats the dog in the water Chapter 778 The power of the profound meaning of the wind beats the dog in the water Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "Shi Yu and I will go over immediately." "Good." The excited little voice of the little kingfisher came immediately: "Yin''er is waiting for you here." ** "Fifth Brother, the barbarians are coming. Shi Yu and I are going to stop them. I leave this place to you. Keep Shi Shi and them under control and don''t let them run around." Lin Qingluo made a decision, no longer hesitated, pulled Shi Yu and disappeared in place immediately. At the same time, the thin voice of Gossamer came into Lin Jinlong''s ears clearly. "younger sister." Lin Jinlong turned his head suddenly when he heard the voice transmission from the mind, and the figure of his sister had disappeared in front of the tent. ** On the sand dunes four miles away, Lin Qingluo and Shi Yu emerged. Shi Yu''s slender fingers spun in the wind, and three miniature tornadoes the size of thumbs immediately formed, circling around his fingertips like naughty children. The Profound Truth of the Wind! Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously. The law of the profound meaning of wind flashed in his mind, and he imitated Shi Yu''s movement and rotated his fingers. "Sense the existence of wind with your heart." Shi Yu taught on the spot: "When you reach the realm of the unity of man and god, imagine in your mind that you are the wind, and the wind is you, rolling the gravel all over the ground, flying and circling in the sky." "I am the wind, and the wind is me." Lin Qingluo held his breath, recited the law silently, and sensed the existence of the wind with his mind. "Sensed." In a moment, surprise appeared in her eyes, and her slender fingers spun along the direction of the wind. A gentle night wind, surrounding her wrist, seemed to be interacting intimately with her. "Master, take care, this is the power of the profound meaning of the wind." Shi Yu''s eyes showed admiration, and he flicked his fingers slightly. A miniature tornado quickly spun away from his fingertips, and became bigger and bigger under the clear night. The sudden wind tornado rose from the ground, rolled up the yellow sand all over the ground, whizzed past the rolling sand dunes, and rushed towards the oncoming barbarian team. "No, it''s a tornado!" "Run!" Carrying hammers, bows and crossbows, the menacing group saw the oncoming tornado, frightened and depressed, threw away their weapons, turned around and ran away. The tornado roared past, and the team of 300 people was immediately dispersed. No less than dozens of people were lifted into the sky by the sudden wind, and then they were thrown down violently, like shells, which smashed into the sand with a perfect arc, creating a huge deep hole. The rest of the people didn''t have a chance to go there, and they were all buried by the yellow sand falling from the sky. "Absolutely, the tornado is more powerful in the desert." The little kingfisher flew down from the sky and landed on the master''s shoulder, enjoying the show very much. "It''s just a layer of sand, and it can''t do anything to the barbarians." Lin Qingluo saw clearly. Before the words were finished, the rolling sand dunes arched sandbags one after another, and the barbarians buried in the yellow sand broke free from the shackles of the sand, broke through the sand, and crawled out of the sandpit one after another. "There are forty missing. They must have fainted from the fall and won''t be able to get out for a while." The little kingfisher has bright eyes, and can still see clearly in the night. Shi Yu listened attentively: "They don''t give up, they are still gathering." "Beat the dog in the water!" Lin Qingluo''s right hand had a flash of inspiration, and a long sword that was piercing and piercing appeared. "Master, let''s go!" The little kingfisher was very excited, fluttering its little wings eager to try. "Let them suffer first." Shi Yu wanted to help his master, he flicked his fingers repeatedly, and the two miniature tornadoes around his fingertips whizzed away. In an instant, it turned into a terrifying tornado, rolling the ground full of gravel, rushing towards the gradually gathering barbarian team. ??Thank you little fairy Huayue Xiuping for the monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 777： Sonic attack, divine awareness sword Chapter 779 Sonic Attack, Divine Consciousness Sword "Tornado, it''s coming again." "There are two, run." There were screams everywhere, and the barbarians who had just experienced a gust of wind were so frightened that they fled in all directions. Where the tornado passed by, the sand dunes several feet high disappeared in an instant, and the barbarians who couldn''t avoid it spun and flew into the sky. The miserable howls continued continuously, and the tornado rotated extremely fast, roaring into the distance. From time to time, people fell from the sky, like human shells, and smashed into the bunker. "Another batch fell unconscious." The little kingfisher had a great time watching the show, her little eyes were bright. "The power of the whirlwind attack is incredible!" Lin Qingluo was in an uplifted mood, with longing in his eyes. "Master, I can''t do it anymore, it''s up to the master next." The stele spirit Shi Yu suddenly disappeared, and Shi Bao''s chubby body flew out from the stele, shaking his head like a collapse. "Shi Bao? What''s wrong with you?" The sudden change made Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher tremble at the same time, and exclaimed. Shi Bao shrugged his head, feeling extremely annoyed: "My mana can only support three whirlwind attacks, and my mana is exhausted, so I can no longer fuse the stone tablet." "No wonder your previous masters were short-lived ghosts." The little kingfisher looked dazed, and secretly complained: "With your strength, how can you take on the heavy responsibility of guardianship?" "Shi Bao, don''t worry, you''ve done a good job, go back to the blessed land and rest." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were doting, she rubbed Shi Bao''s little head, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "Uh-huh." Shi Bao nodded his head vigorously, and told him uneasy: "Master, be careful, the wizard is scheming and cunning, don''t fall into his tricks." "okay, I get it." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and while speaking, he summoned a cave of heaven and earth, and sent the stone tablet and stone treasures into it. "The wizard has escaped." With sharp eyes, the little kingfisher caught the figure of the wizard crawling out of the sandpit and fleeing in embarrassment. "Yin''er, let''s go." Lin Qingluo put away the blessed land, his whole body''s aura suddenly changed, and he was domineering with a long sword in his hand. "Good." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait long ago, hearing the order was like lightning. Lin Qingluo stepped on the flying sword and quickly lifted into the air, piercing the night sky like a dazzling ray of light. One person, one bird cooperated tacitly, and caught up with the wizard in an instant. "You are Lin Qingluo?" The sorcerer turned pale with fright. Seeing a person and a bird suddenly appearing in front of him, he subconsciously swung a spell. The talisman runes surged, changing ten, ten changing into a hundred in the night, forming a string, spinning continuously, trapping a person and a bird in it. "Hmph! I want to trap this girl, too." Lin Qingluo uttered a soft drink, raised the sword in his hand, and a sharp sword light pierced the night sky, cutting the talisman into two powerfully. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The wizard''s eyes were stern, he chanted a spell, and twirled the wizard staff in his hand rapidly. The copper bell under the skull rotated rapidly, and the rapid sound of the bell pierced the eardrums. "Sonic attack, master be careful!" The little kingfisher was startled and flew high to avoid the sound wave attack. "Sword of Divine Consciousness!" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and in a blink of an eye, his divine consciousness turned into a golden dagger, whistling out from his forehead, piercing the wizard''s eyebrow. "ah!" The wizard let out a scream covered his forehead and spat out a mouthful of blood, and the ear-piercing bell disappeared. "Master, kill him." The little kingfisher resented the wizard''s vicious attack, and his eyes showed murderous looks: "The sonic attack has harmed a lot of people. The brain nerves have been severely damaged and become dementia. This person is cruel and cruel. I don''t know how many people have been harmed." ?? Thank you little fairy? ? ? ? rewards. ?(?)? ?Thank you for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 778： Demon vows, we lost Chapter 780 Heart demon oath, we lost "He''s still useful, he can''t die for now." Lin Qingluo wins with one blow, and pursues the victory. The flying sword of divine consciousness attacks the city and conquers the territory in the opponent''s mind, defeats layers of defenses, and collects a lot of information. After a while, secret stories about the witch clan came back to his mind one by one. "receive!" After all the searches were completed and the flying sword of consciousness was retracted, the wizard''s eyes were already dull, and he stood motionless in place, as if he was in a daze. "You can''t live without doing your own crimes!" The little kingfisher flew down from the sky, complaining bitterly: "This is his retribution for harming people." "He is already stupid, and he can''t hurt anyone anymore." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "Leave him a dog''s life, let him live in the world, suffer all the eyes and ridicule of the world, and pay for his sins." "You can''t keep the witch staff either." The little kingfisher glanced at the skull in disgust, opened its mouth and spewed flames, burning it to ashes. "The wizard has been resolved, and the next step is the barbarian chief." Lin Qingluo lifted his sword into the sky, his clothes fluttering, and his spirit was radiant. "A reckless man, don''t talk nonsense to him, just beat him hard." The little kingfisher hovered above the owner''s head, showing its domineering aura. "Ahhh, I''m so mad, who is playing tricks in the dark? Come out, come out for me!" One person and one bird were suspended in mid-air, and the chief of the Wu clan also crawled out of the sandpit just at this moment, brandishing a pair of hammers and screaming angrily. "Fallen God Sword!" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and without the slightest hesitation, she used her strongest combat skills as soon as she came up. "boom!" The sharp sword light whizzed away with irresistible power, crushing the double hammers. The tower-like body of the barbarian chief, like a kite, was shaken a hundred meters away by the majestic shock wave, and smashed into the bunker like a shell. As soon as the move was successful, Lin Qingluo did not hesitate at all, and immediately mobilized mana and gathered it in Feijian. When the barbarian chief climbed out of the sandpit, he slashed down with his sword again, mercilessly. After going back and forth like this for several times, the barbarian chief lay down in the sandpit like a pool of mud, and gradually became silent. "Stop! We lost, let you go." Alta witnessed this scene with his own eyes, his eyes were about to split, he stumbled to the bunker, and stood in front of the barbarian chief. "It''s not enough just to admit defeat." Lin Qingluo came with his sword, suspended above his head, condescending and contemptuous. "You have repeatedly offended, and your evil deeds are hard to change. Without the restraint of magic, this girl will not believe you." "How are you doing?" Alta glared at each other, with complex and difficult expressions flashing in his eyes. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "Use the rise and fall of the barbarians to make an oath to the demons. If you violate it, you will be destroyed." "Too much deceit!" Alta''s eyes were red, and he roared like a mad lion. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and the long sword pointed directly at Alta''s heart: "If you don''t make an oath, don''t blame this girl for being ruthless. I will kill you father and son now." Alta clenched his fists tightly, his joints turned white, looked at each other for a long time, and lowered his head in resentment After a while, he cut his finger, squeezed out three drops of blood, and swore the oath of the demon. Lin Qingluo muttered, and the spell characters exploded with blood, burned, and gradually turned into ashes. "The oath of the heart demon is established, and I don''t want to punish the heavens and bring danger to the tribe, so I can do it myself!" The crisis under the night was lifted, and one person and one bird disappeared into the vast night like a dazzling ray of light piercing through the void. As if struck by lightning, Alta knelt in front of his father, shaking his head, extremely decadent. ??Thank you little fairy 167914731 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 779： The return of victory, the elves are deeply in love Chapter 781 Victory returns, the elf loves deeply "My sister is back." Lin Jinlong was wrapped in a thick leather jacket, braved the severe cold of the desert night, and waited outside the tent. Looking up at the dazzling light from far to near, eyes revealed surprise. "Master is back?" "elder sister." "younger sister." The rest of the young men rushed out of the tent when they heard the shout, and stretched their necks to look at the sky. When Lin Qingluo landed lightly, they surrounded her in unison. "The barbarians are resolved, there are no hidden dangers, and we can return to the northwest border smoothly." Lin Qingluo greeted all the eager eyes and solemnly announced. "yeah!" "Very good." "Master is too powerful." The young men were enthusiastic and cheered enthusiastically. "Where''s Shi Yu? Why didn''t he come back with you?" Lin Jinlong was careful, and looked around, but he didn''t see Shi Yu''s figure, and his heart sank. "He ran out of mana, turned back into a stone treasure, and returned to the blessed land to recuperate." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "Brother just asked, let me explain to everyone, Shi Bao may not be able to integrate with the stele in the near future, and get along with everyone day and night." "Hi." Lin Jinlong sighed softly, patted his younger sister on the shoulder considerately, and comforted her in the way of a brother. "Shi Bao is also very funny, he is fat and white, and he is attractive. If there is a chance, let him come out with Tan Bao and get together with everyone." Shitou spoke quickly and answered the words smoothly. This time, no one refuted him, and the young men all restrained their smiles and nodded in agreement. "It''s late at night, and we have to hurry tomorrow morning, everyone, go to bed early, I''ll go to the blessed place to see Shi Bao." Lin Qingluo returned everyone''s sweet smiles, and without wasting any more time, bent down and got into the tent, summoned a paradise, and entered it together with the little kingfisher. * In the Taolin small courtyard full of aura, a stone tablet stands impressively. Shi Bao is sitting by the Lingquan, with his small white and fat body hunched over, his head raised listlessly. "Shi Bao, eat a Mysterious Ice Marrow Mushroom, you will feel comfortable after eating it." Tan Bao surrounded Shi Bao, wandering around anxiously, suddenly with a flash of inspiration, he spit out a light blue grass that seemed to be carved from ice, and handed it to Shi Bao''s mouth. "can not eat." One man and one bird arrived at this moment, stopping Tan Bao''s recklessness in time. Lin Qingluo bent down, gently picked up two white and fat little milk babies, put them on the stone table, and explained softly: "Xuan Bingsui Zhizhi is very cold, eating it will not only have no effect, but will hurt Shi Bao heart and lungs." "so what should I do now?" Tears welled up in Tan Bao''s watery eyes: "You can''t just watch Shi Bao suffer, right?" "Lingtao has the effect of nourishing the heart and restoring spiritual power." Lin Qingluo waved his hands, and a soft spiritual force returned with more than a dozen fresh spiritual peaches, and his tone was gentle: "Shi Bao''s body is not in the way, eat more spiritual peaches, restore the spiritual power, and you will be refreshed . "The master is right, I''m fine." Shi Bao was sensible, so he forced himself to cheer up, and in turn comforted Tan Bao: "Tan Bao doesn''t cry, brother just eat more spirit peaches." "I''ll wash the spirit peaches for my brother." Tan Bao picked up a spirit peach that was almost as big as his head and moved it to the side of the stone table with his short legs. "Tan Bao, you don''t need to work hard, let the master do the washing." Lin Qingluo enjoyed watching it, took two spirit peaches to the edge of the spirit spring, scooped up clean water to wash them, and gave one to each of the two little milk babies. "Delicious." The two elves ate the spirit peach with their hands in their hands. They were very happy to eat, and their eyes turned into little crescents. ??Thank you, little fairy, for Dongfeng''s monthly pass last night. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 780： the second Chapter 782, Leaking secrets, the truth about loss of life The little kingfisher looked interesting, and also flew down on the stone table, happily pecking at the peaches. "Master, how is your comprehension of the Profound Truth of the Wind going?" While eating the spirit peach, Shi Bao still did not forget to urge his master. "I feel a little bit, you see..." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and her slender fingers slowly rotated in the direction of the breeze. A gentle breeze hovered around her fingers, as if she had a sense of consciousness, interacting intimately with her. "Well, it feels like the prototype of a whirlwind tornado." Shi Bao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he became a bit more energetic: "Master understands the rules and continues to practice. If there is something you don''t understand, Shi Bao will explain to the master." "Okay, I see." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she rubbed his little head lovingly. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan heard her master''s laughter, flew back from the valley behind the peach forest, and landed on her master''s shoulder. Along with it comes ginseng essence. The ginseng essence rolled its eyes, climbed up the stone table, licked its face and smiled: "Master, when will I let the old ginseng go out to walk around and help everyone find the psychic fruit." "Soon it will be time for you to make a difference." Lin Qingluo looked at him jokingly: "Tomorrow we will be able to leave the desert and enter the grassland, and return to the Xiling Mountains in three days at the latest. There are countless medicinal herbs in the hinterland of the mountains. It will depend on your ability." "Master, don''t worry, the old ginseng is here, and the herbs are at your fingertips." The ginseng essence patted the heart very much. "Hehe, it sounds so familiar to me." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, subconsciously glanced at the little kingfisher, and joked with a smile: "It''s so similar to the mantra of our baby beast." "That''s it?" The little kingfisher was not happy anymore, spat out the peach pit, held his head proudly, and gave the ginseng spirit a supercilious look: "I don''t even deserve to lift the claws of this baby beast." "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at the extremely arrogant little cute pet fondly, and bent her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. "Hey, master, that, water-avoiding beads..." Ginseng Essence has a thick skin, and doesn''t care about the contempt of the baby beast, his eyes roll around. "The water-avoiding bead is full of fairy energy, maybe it is also good for Shibao''s recovery." Lin Qingluo had a flash of inspiration, his brows beamed with joy, and he summoned water-repellent beads, which floated above the stone table. "So comfortable!" Shi Bao and Tan Bao took a deep breath of immortal energy at the same time, showing intoxicated expressions. The ginseng whiskers vibrate violently, like a group of demons dancing wildly. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan also likes the fairy spirit of avoiding water beads, and sings cheerfully and crisply. "Master, what information did you search for from the wizard''s mind?" The little kingfisher was quick-witted and thought of the wizard again. "Hi." Mentioning this, Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and his good mood disappeared instantly. "What''s wrong master?" The little kingfisher trembled cautiously, feeling a bad premonition. "Your Majesty''s understanding of the loss of life of the Unknown Prophet has errors and omissions." Lin Qingluo felt dejected: "A person with the ability to see the future is not just leaking the secret once and losing a year of life, but it is directly related to the number of people who changed their lives against the sky." "In other words, he prophesied that the more people he saves, the faster his lifespan will be lost?" The little kingfisher instantly comprehended the master''s implication. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply and was speechless. ** The sky is blue and wild, and the wind blows the grass and the cattle and sheep are low. The prairie in the hot summer is full of green, which is in sharp contrast with the barren and desolate desert yellow sand. "Hahaha, it''s not easy, I finally came out of the desert alive." "I don''t want to go to the desert again in my life." "Me too, I''ve had enough of sand, and I don''t want to eat it anymore." "I finally saw the green color, the seven souls and eight souls returned to their positions, and my brother regained his energy." "The grassland is still beautiful, the air you breathe is full of green grass It''s really comfortable." Crossing the intersection of the desert and the grassland and entering the prairie, a group of young men cheered and galloped, enjoying their wanton youth under the blue sky and white clouds. "Brother Zhan, eight camels are given to you. We will go together all the way. Thank you for your care. We will see you soon." ??Thank you little fairy Xiaoqin for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ?Thank you, Little Fairy, for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 781： Snuggle Lang Conference, the Pearl of the Grassland Chapter 783 Lin Qingluo rode a lightning bolt and bid farewell to Luo Zhan and the others. The caravan carried a large amount of goods and walked slowly. Luo Zhan knew it well, so he could only express his regret tactfully. "Xiao Qingluo, brother Zhan can''t accompany you anymore, remember to keep in touch at any time, the inns and restaurants of Jufeng Trading Company are all over the world, no matter where you go, you are treated like a VIP." "Thank you Brother Zhan, Qingluo will remember." Lin Qingluo cupped his hands chicly, and patted Lightning''s horse''s head. Lightning neighed, raised his front hooves, and rushed forward like an arrow. "Hey, it''s better to be young, ride the horse and whip, be young and have a lot of time to squander." Luo Zhan touched his bearded face, smiled with relief, and directed the caravan to move on. ** In the vast prairie, the Qiyan tribe disintegrated, and the abundant grassland was redistributed. The formerly weak tribes were able to migrate and nomad to the lush grassland. The tribe surrendered, and the empress was overjoyed, announcing it to the world, rewarding the general of the Southwest Frontier Army who led the troops to put down the rebellion, and the female official of the Imperial Court who eliminated the culprit and beheaded the traitor general Chen Xun. Xu Ruyun was seriously injured and recuperated at the border. She was temporarily ordered to lead 10,000 frontier troops to station in the hinterland of the grassland, and to cooperate with the tribes to station in the garrison to stabilize the people''s hearts and establish the prestige of Fengqi Chaotang in the grassland. A group of young men rode horses and galloped across the grassland, and two days passed in the blink of an eye. Eight people and eight fast horses returned to the place where the frontier army was stationed, and joined Xu Ruyun who was stationed here. Xu Ruyun was overjoyed to see the heroic girl who had returned from the wilderness, and tried her best to invite a group of teenagers to a bonfire party held in the grassland tribe to welcome them. Lin Qingluo''s kindness was hard to refuse, so he discussed with his two elder brothers and agreed to Xu Ruyun''s invitation. He planned to rest at the station for a day, and then headed south along the Xiling Mountains to the southern border. A group of young men got tired of riding horses, entered the barracks, got into the tent and fell asleep. It was not until the sunset and the bonfire party was about to start that I opened my eyes, freshened up and changed clothes happily. "Brothers, breaking news." Shitou changed his clothes, walked around the barracks, and ran back excitedly. "What''s the matter again, startled and yelling." Wang Meng choked back habitually. "what news?" Feng Yi got enough sleep and was in a good mood, so it was rare that he didn''t give him a supercilious look. Stone winked: "Guess, hey, who is the bonfire party for tonight?" "Not for us?" Feng Yi rubbed the back of his head in a daze. "I''ll go, what do you think." Shi Shi felt speechless: "The bonfire party has been scheduled to be held tonight. It''s a coincidence that my brothers and I can attend." "Oh, who''s that for?" Wind Wing disturbed his hair, with an expression of indifference. No matter who it is held for, as long as there is meat to eat and wine to drink. "A Ruhan, the granddaughter of the chief of the Naiman tribe, the pearl on the grassland." Shi Shi squeezed his orchid fingers, and began to put on airs with a high-pitched voice. "girl?" Feng Yi subconsciously shook her body, shaking off goose bumps all over the ground. He is allergic to girls other than his little master, so try to avoid them as much as possible. "Why hold it for her?" Wang Meng also frowned with a bit of impatience. He is a typical straight man who is not good at communicating with girls. "hey-hey." Shi Shi shrugged his nose, winked at his brothers, and gave ambiguous little eyes one after another. "Today is A Ruhan''s 16th birthday. According to the rules of the grassland, the bonfire party at night is a meeting of snuggles. All the unmarried girls of the Naiman tribe will participate. They will sing and dance at the party and choose their favorite man. Jun." ??Thank you little fairy 16441058339566272 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 782： Brother 5, why are you blushing? Chapter 784 Fifth brother, why are you blushing "Ahem, it''s not true, is it?" Before the words were finished, there was a lot of coughing in the tent, and the young men were all shocked by the explosive gossip. "Hee hee, I''m too young to be selected." Lin Yixuan watched the show with his leopard teeth in his arms, smiling and seeing his teeth but not his eyes. "I''m only thirteen, and it''s none of my business." Lin Jinpeng was belatedly aware, and also grinned foolishly. "I''m fourteen." Feng Yi patted his heart and smiled happily. "I''m fourteen too." Wang Meng straightened his back and didn''t care. "You are dangerous." Feng Yi gave him a sympathetic look: "On your head, even if you say twenty, some people will believe it." "Hahaha." All the young men listened to the music and burst out laughing. "Brother Long and Little Yao Chi are the real danger." Wang Meng was not happy anymore, and choked back, "Both of them are of suitable age and size, and their looks are much more pleasing to the eye than mine. If you want to choose, you must choose them." "Cough cough." Mo Canglan and Lin Jinlong lay innocently on the gun, covering their mouths and coughing continuously. "Brothers, are you all packed?" Lin Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice came from outside the tent: "The party is about to begin. Commander Xu is waiting for us outside the camp. It''s not good to keep people waiting." "alright." Lin Jinlong took the opportunity to lift the curtain and walk out of the tent, so as to alleviate the embarrassment. "Fifth Brother, why are you blushing?" Lin Qingluo had already learned about the Snuggle Conference from the little kingfisher, and looked at him playfully under the clear moonlight. "It''s too hot, I''m suffocating in the tent." Lin Jinlong fanned the wind with his hands, avoiding her sight. "Sister, shall we go riding?" The elder brothers came out afterward, Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard Fang with a smile, and moved closer to his sister. "horse riding." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "The Naiman tribe is not far from the camp, and the time to ride a horse for half a stick of incense will arrive." "Okay, let''s go on a horse." Lin Yixuan ran happily to the stable without any worries. Feng Yi and the others followed. "Well, Master, can I not go?" Mo Canglan was the last one to come out of the tent, her ears were slightly red. "Why? The bonfire party is very interesting?" Lin Qingluo was puzzled: "I heard that there are archery and wrestling competitions, it must be very lively." "Riding a horse for two consecutive days, my legs hurt a little, and I can''t walk well." Mo Canglan ruffles his hair, falters his explanation, and blushes. Lin Qingluo was considerate: "There is a good ointment, put it on before going to bed, it will be fine overnight, and it will not hinder the horse riding the next day." "Cough cough." Mo Canglan almost choked on his own saliva. "If he doesn''t want to go, then don''t go." Lin Jinlong compared his heart with his heart and understood his feelings very well. If he didn''t have the heart to **** his sister, he wouldn''t want to go either. "Brother Lan, are you really not going?" Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "It''s so rare to relax, what a pity." "not going." Mo Canglan had a flash of inspiration, and found a good reason for himself: "I left to sort out the goods, sorted the items bought in Loulan City, and rearranged them again." "All right." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and stopped persuading: "Since Brother Lan insists, you will stay in the camp tonight and contact you in time if you have anything to do." "Okay Mo Canglan quietly let out a sigh of relief. ** The Snuggle Conference is a grand gathering for unmarried teenagers and girls in the grassland. For the daughter of the chief of the Naiman Tribe, the most beautiful pearl of the grassland, the Snuggle Conference held by A Ruhan was extraordinarily grand. The unmarried teenagers who participated in the event were all dressed up and radiant. The sky was getting dark, and a new moon hung in the night sky, full of stars. ??Thank you, Little Fairy Nobody, for your reward. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 783： The pearl on the prairie came out Chapter 785 The Pearl on the Prairie Comes Out In front of the big tent of the chief of the Naiman tribe, there was a red carpet about several hundred meters long. On both sides of the blanket, dozens of fires were lit in an orderly manner. Unmarried young men and women who came from all directions sat on the ground around the fire, drinking in big bowls, eating meat in large pieces, playing piano and music, and it was very lively. Xu Ruyun led the team to the big tent, politely exchanged a few words with Chief Naiman, called Lin Qingluo to come closer, and whispered softly. "Qingluo, you young people are free to find a fire and sit down by yourself, don''t worry about us, just play to your heart''s content." "All right." Just as Lin Qingluo had this intention, he agreed with a smile, and greeted his brothers and walked towards a fire that was closer to the big tent. It was just right for seven people to sit in a circle. A servant saw someone sitting in front of the fire, and brought a whole sheep strung with sticks and put it on a wooden frame. Lin Yixuan volunteered to help his sister roast lamb. The skillful and natural way to spread the sauce, turn over the branches, and the serious little face reflected by the firelight is very cute. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, took out her own Baihua Niang, and drank to cheer her up. When the brothers saw the wine, their eyes lit up, and six wine glasses were stretched out in front of her at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled, and gave her brothers a few cups one by one, and took a sip herself. The wine entered her throat, her lips and teeth lingered, and she couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyebrows. Dozens of fire piles are gradually filled with people. The daughter of the grassland has a bold personality, and some girls dance around the fire piles with their feet on the drums. "Brothers, pay attention. If you see a wreath, stay away. Once you put it around your neck, it will be tied for a lifetime." Shitou''s eyes were piercing, he looked around and found many girls with garlands around their waists, and he started to wink at his brother again. "When do the archery and wrestling matches start? Wang Meng didn''t care to talk to him, and deliberately changed the subject. "It should be soon, the archery target is here." Feng Yi answered with a smile, and by the way gave Shi Shi a supercilious look. "The time has come to spread the wings of the wind." Lin Jinlong looked at the archery target at the end of the red carpet at least three hundred meters away, smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "With Master here, it''s not my turn to play." Feng Yi shook his head subconsciously, not wanting to attract people''s attention and cause unnecessary trouble. "Look, the pearl on the prairie has come out." Shi Shi was facing the big tent, and with sharp eyes, he noticed that several young girls with delicate faces walked out of the big tent, one of them was fair and beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, which was particularly eye-catching. The brothers'' hearts trembled, and they subconsciously followed the prestige. The bonfire where they were sitting was relatively close to the large tent, and they could be seen very clearly under the clear moonlight. Lin Qingluo also glanced at it with great interest, saw the girl''s face clearly, gave a secret compliment, and turned her gaze back with a smile. She is a girl, she doesn''t have the sense of crisis like her brothers, and she is the most relaxed and comfortable person present at the moment. Lin Yixuan followed his sister back and continued to focus on the roasted lamb. In the heart of a nine-year-old boy, his sister is the most perfect and extraordinary girl in the world, and no one can compare with her. "He looks good. UU Reading looks quite pleasing to the eye, but I don''t know what kind of personality is like. The girl in the grassland has a hot personality, and ordinary people can''t stand it." The elder brothers withdrew their gazes one after another, making blatant comments with their cheap mouths. "It''s far worse than my sister." Lin Jinlong''s loving brother, who dotes on his younger sister, was so heartbroken that he choked back without even thinking about it. "Yeah, I think so too." Lin Jinpeng nodded hurriedly, showing his presence in front of his sister. ??Thank you little fairy 854***092 for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 784： archery competition begins Chapter 786 The Archery Competition Begins "Master is unique, no one can compare with Master." Feng Yi''s admiration for his little master is like a torrential river. "Shut up, Stone." Wang Meng rolled Shitou''s eyes impatiently, and changed the subject again: "The archery competition has begun." As soon as these words came out, the nerves of the brothers suddenly tensed up, as if a cheetah was about to attack, all four pairs of burning eyes were looking at the target. "The archery competition begins. Two people will emerge from each fire, each with three arrows, and they will enter the field in turn." The protagonist arrives at the scene, and the snuggle meeting officially begins. A servant walks to the big tent with a bow and arrow prepared in advance, waiting for the young people who intend to participate in the competition to enter the field. A Ruhan is young and beautiful, and has many admirers in the grassland. Young people who are looking forward to showing their skills in front of their sweetheart and achieving a good relationship are eager to try. Some people get up from the fire one after another, rubbing their shoulders and exercising their muscles and bones. "A distance of 300 meters requires not only accurate head, but also arm strength." Lin Qingluo saw it clearly: "This level is not easy. If your arm strength is not enough, or your internal strength is not up to the mark, it is very difficult to hit the target." "Two people come out of one fire, which one of us will go?" The game was about to start, and Shitou restrained his hippie smile and showed a serious expression. "Mengzi has great strength, be the first to go." Lin Jinlong subconsciously said, "As for the second one..." He turned to look at Windwing. "I can''t do 300 meters." Feng Yi made up his mind not to turn his head, shaking his head like a rattle. Lin Qingluo smiled, and said with a smile: "Seventh brother is not strong enough, Shitou is a little short of head, fifth brother, only you can go up." "Okay, I''ll come." Lin Jinlong met his younger sister''s expectant gaze, and nodded in agreement without hesitation. "The distance of 300 meters is too far, and the red heart on the target cannot be seen clearly, so I can only rely on my feeling." Wang Meng wanted to play, and whispered with Lin Jinlong to discuss countermeasures. "On stage, stand in the center of the red carpet, fully draw the bowstring, aim at the target, and shoot with your eyes closed." Lin Jinlong rolled up his sleeves and responded carelessly, not caring about winning or losing. "Brother Long is right, aim at a general direction, close your eyes but you can get rid of distracting thoughts and concentrate on shooting arrows." Relying on his archery experience, Feng Yi quietly gave advice. "It''s so far away, it''s almost like a blind shot." The stone is rare and serious, and he spoke the truth. "Well, let''s do that." Wang Meng was convinced of Fengyi''s archery skills, and listened to his words in his heart. ** Candles were brightly lit in front of the big tent, and the lanterns hanging on both sides illuminated the position ten meters in front of the tent. The young people in the archery competition came to the designated place one after another and waited in line to play. The teenagers are radiant, and their clothes are bright Some people can''t hold back their admiration for beautiful women, their eyes are erratic, and they will look at the middle of the big tent from time to time. "hehe." Slight laughter sounded in front of the tent, and several young girls surrounded A Ruhan and sat on the ground. Pairs of beautiful eyes glanced over the contestants from time to time, and occasionally met peeping eyes, making a playful laugh. "here we go." Wang Meng and the others focused their attention on the young man who was shooting the arrow. Seeing his nervous eyes and the slightly trembling hand holding the arrow, they couldn''t help sweating for him. "Whoosh." The first opening arrow of the archery competition was shot, and there was a moment of silence in the noisy grassland. Someone''s eyes widened, and they followed the direction of the flying arrow to look at the target. The distance of 300 meters is too far to see clearly in the dark, and more people are waiting for the result. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 785： What should I do if the lover I like doesnt know how to shoot arrows? Chapter 787 The lover I like doesn''t know how to shoot arrows, so what should I do? "No hit." Moments later, a white flag was raised behind the target, and the messenger picked up the arrow and ran back from where it landed. "Hi." There were sighs one after another in the pasture. The young men and women who came to participate in the event saw the direction of the landing, and they all shed tears of sympathy for him. "This man''s arm strength is weak, he couldn''t hit the target, and he fell to the ground with 20 meters left." Lin Qingluo had a strong sense of consciousness, and she could see clearly in the night, she shook her head regretfully. "The first arrow won''t work, but the next one will be too bad." Feng Yi gave a pertinent comment: "Unless you go beyond the limit with an unyielding ruthlessness." "He''s about to shoot the second arrow." Wang Meng looked at the archer without blinking his eyes, simulating his own archery posture in his mind. The brothers also held their breath and looked at him with burning eyes. "Cough cough." The young man was even more nervous when he missed an arrow, and he could hardly draw the bowstring. "His arrow is also finished." Wind Wing sighed secretly. "Whoosh." Sure enough, not long after the flying arrow was shot, a sigh of regret resounded from a position closer to the target. "This arrow shot closer, and it landed fifty meters away." Lin Qingluo also shook her head with regret. Wang Meng sweated for him: "The last arrow, let''s see if he has the perseverance to break through himself and surpass the limit." "Hanging." Shi Shi curled his lips, no longer interested in watching. "I can see enough." Lin Jinpeng answered subconsciously. "Shh, don''t talk." Out of respect for his opponent, Lin Jinlong signaled the two to keep silent. Lin Jinpeng was in awe of Fifth Brother, showing a trace of shame, and silently lowered his head. Stone didn''t care, he rubbed the back of his head, his eyeballs rolling around. "Whoosh." The third arrow was shot, and news soon came from the front. One arrow was closer than the other, and those who were on the sidelines shook their heads and sighed. The playful laughter of the girls also sounded right in front of the big tent. The young man''s cheeks were flushed, he handed the iron bow to the servant who stood beside him respectfully, and hurried away. "I said, brothers, do you feel that there are flaws in this kind of competition?" Shitou lost interest in watching, and began to think wildly. "What''s wrong?" Feng Yi mistakenly thought that what he was referring to was archery, and without thinking about it, he continued the conversation. "Think about it." When Shitou saw someone answering the question, he immediately regained his energy and his eyes lit up: "What if Miss Mingzhu already has a lover she likes, but she doesn''t know how to shoot arrows, what should I do?" "Cough cough." Feng Yi was almost choked to death by his own saliva and glared at him angrily: "Can you use your brain to think about something serious?" "Why are you so unruly?" Shi Shi shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be innocent: "Don''t you guys have such doubts?" "Never mind him, man, a dog can''t spit ivory out of his mouth." Wang Meng patted Feng Yi''s shoulder, turned his head very naturally, and did not look at Shi Shi. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng didn''t want to answer such a boring question, so they lowered their heads silently, pretending not to hear. "Tonight''s protagonist is A Ruhan. Who she wants to choose has nothing to do with the result of the competition. The competition is just going through the motions to cheer everyone up." Lin Qingluo didn''t want Shitou to continue to pester his brothers and cause unnecessary trouble, so his pretty face darkened, and his words were a little harsh. Shi Shi suddenly felt the temperature drop around him, shivered from the cold, and closed his mouth embarrassingly. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 786： The real proud son of heaven, there is someone else Chapter 788 The real proud son of heaven, someone else The archery competition continued, and the contestants who wanted to win favor in front of the beauties went on and on, getting more and more courageous, without stopping for half an hour. During the period, someone was lucky and hit the target, which attracted eager applause and flushed with excitement. "good." Chief Naiman also patted his thigh and applauded loudly, feeling very pleased that there are such excellent juniors in the grassland. "Brother Meng, it''s your turn." The brothers waited until the end, when all the eagles in the grassland had finished shooting, all the young men looked back at Wang Meng in unison. "good!" Wang Meng rolled up his sleeves, and under the expectant eyes of his brothers, he stood up and strode towards the center of the field. "Commander Xu, is this young man your guest?" When Chief Naiman first saw the tall and mighty boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he was obviously taken aback for a moment. For a moment, it was unbelievable that among the relatively short Central Plains people, there would be such a boy who stood out from the crowd. "Hehe, that''s right." Xu Ruyun was sensitive to his surprise and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "This child is born with supernatural powers. He has been tall since he was a child, and he is much taller than children of the same age. He is considered a different kind of existence." "Natural power?" Chief Naiman''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Wang Meng with a bit of unusual interest. At a distance of 300 meters, standing in the middle of the red carpet, looking at the blurry target under the night, it was farther than imagined. Wang Meng took the bow and arrow from the attendant''s hand, looked at the target, panicked for a moment, and forgot all the archery plans discussed with his brothers. "Brother Meng, don''t be nervous. Use the center of the red carpet as a benchmark, aim at a position 1.5 meters above, and shoot the arrow." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to his ears clearly. "Um." Wang Meng''s eyes lit up, and with the instructions from his little master, his mood immediately lifted, he drew the bowstring fully, aimed at the designated position, and shot the arrow. "Whoosh." He has great strength, and the flying arrows he shot flew across the night sky with a sharp whistle, and flew away quickly. "Boom." There was a strange sound from 300 meters away, and the arrow target was pierced by the rapid force of the flying arrow, exploded, and fell to the ground with a bang. "Wow!" "No, the target fell down." "Cracked." "It didn''t break, it shot through. The whole arrow penetrated the target." An extremely shocked noise sounded from a position closer to the archery target. "Hit the target!" A red flag was erected on the right side of the target, and the messenger picked up the arrow and ran back to the big tent along the red carpet. "good!" Xu Ruyun had a bright face, patting the tea table and applauding loudly. "Fengqi has such a young and brave boy, which is really enviable." Chief Naiman is an old man, and he wasted no time in flattering him. "Hahaha." Xu Ruyun was a little flustered, with color in her eyes. "Look at the old chief, this son is not the most outstanding young man in Fengqi country, but there is someone else who is truly the proud son of heaven." "oh?" A gleam flashed through Chief Naiman''s cloudy old eyes: "Who is the proud son of heaven that Commander Xu is referring to? Can this old man be lucky enough to appreciate his superb archery skills tonight?" "She''s just sitting belowXu Ruyun''s eyes were burning: "As for archery, she might not be able to play. " "Can Commander Xu introduce you to the old man?" Unwilling to miss the opportunity, Chief Naiman glanced at A Ruhan who was sitting in the right back. Ah Ruhan could hear the conversation between the two very clearly. Sensing the gaze of Grandpa Chief looking at him, he rubbed the wreath in his hand, showing a shy expression. ??Thank you little fairy for your kind monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 787： The handsome young man has attracted unprecedented attention Chapter 789 The handsome young man has attracted unprecedented attention "It''s okay to see each other." Xu Ruyun didn''t notice the private communication between the grandfather and grandson, so she agreed with a smile. "This commander can be regarded as having some kind of friendship with her. Later, he will introduce the old chief." "Whizzing." While the two were talking, Wang Meng shot two arrows one after another. The arrow hit, and the two new targets that had just been replaced were penetrated again and fell to the ground. "good!" Loud applause sounded from both sides of the red carpet, and the prairie eagles who admire bravery gave him eager applause without hesitation. The girls shyly held the garlands and looked at the brave boy. "Next, Brother Long, it''s your turn." Feng Yi was excited, and patted Lin Jinlong''s shoulder with a smile. "Okay, I''ll come." Lin Jinlong was also emotionally aroused by Wang Mengchao''s performance, and couldn''t help but feel excited. "Brother Long, aim at the center of the red carpet..." The moment Wang Meng passed by him, he leaned into his ear and whispered softly. "good." Lin Jinlong''s eyes lit up, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong and slender arms, intending to show off his skills. His arm strength is not as strong as Wang Meng''s, but Sheng''s internal strength is profound, and he can easily pick up an iron bow that weighs more than a hundred catties. The boy has handsome eyebrows and an extraordinary heroic posture. His bowstring is full, and the powerful muscle lines of his arms are particularly eye-catching. Almost at this moment, sitting in front of the big tent, several young girls, including A Ruhan, had snow-white cheeks that turned red, and looked at the young man with shy eyes. "Whoosh." According to the previous idea, Lin Jinlong aimed at a position one and a half meters above the center of the red carpet, closed his eyes, and shot a flying arrow with years of experience in archery. The flying arrow pierced through the air with the sound of a whistle, and hit the arrow target accurately. "Hit the target!" A red flag was erected on the right side of the target, and the messenger swiftly took down the arrows and ran to the big tent. "good." Booming applause sounded from both sides of the red carpet, mixed with the eager cheers of the girls. The handsome young man has attracted unprecedented attention. All the girls present focused their eager gazes on him, without blinking, reluctant to take their eyes off. "Brother Long is finished, I can''t hide tonight." Shitou spoke quickly, couldn''t hold back for a while, and said it anyway. "After shooting, use the urine to escape quickly, otherwise it will be really troublesome." This time, Wang Meng didn''t refute him, and Feng Yi showed his approval. "Fifth brother, there are still two arrows, come on!" Lin Jinpeng winked with his encouragement, and secretly reminded his brother. Withdraw after shooting! The two brothers deserved to practice martial arts together since they were young, and they had a good understanding. Lin Jinlong understood it in seconds, and nodded quietly, with reddish ears. The attendant standing respectfully by the side handed over the second arrow. He took the arrow, put on the bowstring, drew the bow to aim, closed his eyes as last time, and shot a flying arrow. "Whoosh." The flying arrow roared away and hit the target again. "good." The cheers on both sides of the red carpet were louder and louder. The girls couldn''t hold back their excitement, and they couldn''t help holding up the garlands and moving closer to the big tent. "Fifth brother, shoot quickly!" Lin Jinpeng felt that something was wrong, and subconsciously urged him. "Um." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jinlong took the third arrow, drew the bowstring fully, and shot the arrow. Before he could hit the target, the stone rushed towards him like a gust of wind. "Brother Long, I don''t know what I ate just now, and I feel sick to my stomach, so accompany me to the toilet." "Huh? Hey, good." Before Lin Jinlong could react, he had already been dragged away by him, and the two of them ran faster and faster as if there were hot wheels under their feet. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 788： The wreath was worn on Lin Qingluos neck Chapter 790 The Wreath Worn Around Lin Qingluo''s Neck "Oh, why did he run away?" "Where did you go?" "This man is real, he ran away without saying a word." Waiting for the young girls in the blooming season in front of the big tent, they reacted belatedly, and the two of them rushed into the vast night like a gust of wind, and disappeared. The girls stomped their feet angrily, and the wreaths in their hands almost crumbled. "Pfft." Lin Yixuan burst out laughing. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo laughed out loud. The siblings have been secretly watching the show, seeing this moment, they couldn''t help it, they laughed so hard that they almost died out of laughter. "Brother Meng, don''t take part in the wrestling competition, you are eye-catching enough today, we might as well go back." Feng Yi sensitively noticed that some girls'' eyes shifted to them, and he shivered with aversion to the cold, shaking off goose bumps all over the ground. "become." Wang Meng readily agreed: "I''m not good at wrestling, so I don''t intend to play." The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, exchanged a tacit look, rubbed the soles of their feet with oil, and slipped away. "Hey, you two wait for me." Lin Jinpeng''s scalp was numb from the girls'' eager gaze, and he hurriedly chased after him. Brother disappeared in a few moments, and only Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan were left in front of the fire. Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing Yi, with a heroic appearance. Although she is dressed as a teenager, with exquisite and small facial features, a discerning eye can tell that it is a girl. Lin Yixuan was only nine years old, and he was still a child who hadn''t grown up. The eager eyes of the girls dimmed in an instant, and some people stopped where they were, unwilling to leave. "Yixuan, eat mutton, the roast is good, and the level is good." Lin Qingluo suppressed a smile, skillfully cut off a small piece of lamb with a dagger, and stuffed it into Lin Yixuan''s mouth. "Delicious." Lin Yixuan only had his sister in his eyes, and he was eating mutton happily, not paying any attention to the complex and difficult gazes gathered from all directions. "It''s delicious and eat more." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, cut off another piece of mutton, and stuffed it into his mouth: "Now is the time for you to grow your body, eat more mutton leg meat, grow taller, and run faster." "Yeah, my sister eats too." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes were shining, and he also cut off a piece of mutton with a small knife, poked it with the tip of the knife, and held it to his sister''s mouth. "Yitxuan is so obedient, she always thinks about her sister when she eats." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, he patted his head lovingly, bit the mutton, and ate it into his mouth. The intimate interaction between the siblings, as if no one else was present, was particularly dazzling in the eyes of those who cared. "snort." Standing outside the big tent, the blooming girls who watched with cold eyes felt their heart, liver and lungs ache, stomped their feet angrily, raised the curtain and got into the tent, out of sight. A Ruhan didn''t enter the tent, and stood in front of the tent for a long time rubbing the garland. It wasn''t until the end of the wrestling match that he didn''t wait for the handsome figure in his mind to reappear, with his eyelids drooping sadly and his emotions complicated. "A Ruhan, it''s getting late, it''s time to choose a suitable husband-in-law." Chief Naiman secretly guessed and mistakenly thought that the proud son of heaven that Xu Ruyun said was Lin Jinlong, he felt a little regretful. Even so, he still urged A Ruhan to make a decision as soon as possible in accordance with the rules passed down in the grassland since ancient times, choosing a husband-in-law who was most beneficial to the interests of the Naiman tribe. A Ruhan rubbed the wreath in his hand, full of resignation, and did not dare to disobey his grandfather''s order. He suddenly turned his heart, held up the wreath, met countless eager eyes, walked towards the intimate siblings, and put the wreath on Lin Qingluo''s neck. ??Thank you little fairy Lu Jia for the monthly pass ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 789： Do you want to give this wreath to Brother 5? Chapter 791 Do you want to give this garland to Fifth Brother? "hiss." There was a sound of gasping around the fire, and everyone looked at this scene with incredible eyes. "Girl, you may have misunderstood, I am just like you..." Lin Qingluo took off the garland and subconsciously explained. "No need to explain." A Ruhan didn''t wait for her to finish, and interrupted first: "You are the person I like, and from today on, you are my husband." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo''s hand holding the garland trembled, but she tried not to throw it away. "A Ruhan, how could you choose her as your husband?" "Yeah, how can she match you?" "You are the pearl of our grassland, how can you marry a foreigner." The prairie eagles, who were looking forward to a happy relationship with the beauty, got angry. With the strength of wine, they hula-la surrounded them and looked at Lin Qingluo with unkind eyes. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, subconsciously wanting to justify a few words. She was also helpless and didn''t want to get involved in this matter. "I''m going to duel with her!" "An ugly boy from a foreign race is not qualified to marry you!" "Yes, we are going to duel with him!" "If you can''t beat us, no one can take you away." The eagles were very emotional, and with the help of Jiu Jin, their words became more and more outrageous. Some people pulled out their sabers and clamored to challenge Lin Qingluo. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice again, avoiding the oncoming saliva, and really wanted to swear back. Are you so blind! This girl is a heroic, elegant and free-spirited girl, wearing men''s clothes, she is also elegant and handsome, with extraordinary demeanor. Why is it so ugly? "Hahaha." After the initial shock, Xu Ruyun gradually came back to her senses. Seeing this scene, she was amused by her aggrieved expression, and she patted the coffee table and laughed. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported her forehead, and her thin and thin voice came to her ears clearly: "Commander Xu, I''ve had enough watching the show, it''s time for you to appear on stage." "Hahaha." Xu Ruyun laughed wantonly again. After laughing enough, he turned his head to look at Chief Naiman, meaning something. "Chief Naiman, your granddaughter is indeed the pearl on the prairie. She has good vision and chooses a good husband and wife. This commander admires her." "What does Commander Xu mean by this?" Chief Naiman was secretly annoyed, he was taken aback when he heard this, his eyes almost popped out. "Hahaha." Xu Ruyun couldn''t help laughing again. After appreciating his embarrassment, she used her internal strength to raise her voice an octave and announced in a high-profile manner. "The husband-in-law chosen by Ah Ruhan is exactly what the commander-in-chief mentioned to Chief Naiman just now. He is the true proud son of Fengqi, the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen, the first member of the fourth generation of the Lin family, and Lin Qing. fall." "What, she''s a girl?" "The husband-in-law chosen by Ah Ruhan is a woman?" "What''s the matter?" "Are you kidding us?" When Xu Ruyun''s words fell to the ground, there was another commotion in front of the big tent. The eagles who almost dropped their jaws didn''t know what to think, and the waves of unhappiness were louder and louder. "Women can''t spare her, and if we don''t win, no one can take A Ruhan away." An especially ear-piercing loud voice rang out, completely igniting the anger of the eagles, as if a pot had exploded in front of the big tent. "Yes, you can''t let her go." "Gan Xiao missed the pearl of our prairie and beat her up." "Big guys, copy guys, let''s go together." * "A Ruhan, if this girl''s guess is correct, you want to give this wreath to Fifth Brother, right?" Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and glanced sideways at Ah Ruhan, who was biting his lower lip tightly and had a determined expression on his face. ??Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for your tip. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 790： make 1 good relationship Chapter 792 A Ruhan shuddered suddenly when she heard the words, her eyes fluctuated, and she didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. "Take the garland back. If you want to pursue your own happiness, you must boldly break through the shackles, step out of the grassland, and head to a wider world." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, put the wreath back into her palm, a flash of inspiration flashed in her right hand, and a thick green bamboo flute appeared out of thin air. "Tonight, for the sake of your infatuation with my fifth brother, this girl will help you once. The way to go next depends on your own choice." "you......." Ah Ruhan suddenly opened his eyes wide, before he could even say a single word, Lin Qingluo rushed out like a flash of lightning. "Bang bang bang." After a series of crisp sounds, the prairie eagles waving their scimitars and screaming were knocked into the air one by one, and fell to the ground in embarrassment, unable to move. There were exclamations in front of the big tent, and the girls tried their best to emit the highest decibels, scattered and avoided, and made a mess. Moments later, the noise ended, and there was another dead silence in front of the big tent. The acupoints of the eagles were restrained, unable to speak or move. The girls felt as if they were chilling, trembling in fright. "Chief Naiman, the farce tonight is really a misunderstanding, and the juniors don''t want it to happen." Lin Qingluo held the bamboo flute in his hand, twirled it twice smartly at his fingertips, and calmly faced Chief Naiman''s complex gaze. "As for Ah Ruhan, please forgive the junior for being rude, and boldly make a request for her to form a good relationship." "I ask the chief to promise to allow her to pursue her own happiness. If one day, she wants to leave the grassland and go to a wider world, please allow her to be free and let her go." "Hahaha, what a blessing." Before Chief Naiman answered, Xu Ruyun''s heart was surging and she couldn''t contain her excitement: "Qing Luo has kind thoughts in his heart, and it''s really a lucky thing for Ah Ruhan to petition for him in person." After saying that, he looked back at Chief Naiman, his momentum suddenly changed, revealing a bit of threatening edge: "What does Chief Naiman mean?" "Since Commander Xu said so, this old man agrees." Chief Naiman is an old man, sensitive to the oppressive feeling, and made a decision that is most beneficial to the interests of the tribe after only a moment of contemplation. The Zhen Guogong Mansion is famous outside, and Lin Jiaerlang''s reputation spreads far and wide. Regardless of A Ruhan''s future fortune, being able to form a good relationship with the direct descendants of the Lin family will definitely bring more benefits to the Naiman tribe. "Chief Xie Naiman is complete, and the younger generation bids farewell." Lin Qingluo got his wish, the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc, he bowed his hands respectfully, and led Lin Yixuan to turn around and leave. "Miss Lin." A Ruhan took a few steps quickly, pulled off a purse embroidered with water-playing mandarin ducks from her waist, and came to the siblings, looking at her with rippling eyes, full of gratitude. "What happened tonight was Ruhan''s fault. The girl didn''t blame her, but instead helped her out. Ruhan really didn''t know how to express her gratitude." "This purse was embroidered by Ruhan herself, it represents Ruhan''s sincerity, please accept it." What you want to send is not this girl, but Fifth Brother, right? ! Lin Qingluo looked down at the pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water on the purse, and the corners of her eyes shrank indiscernibly. Sighing faintly, she declined with a smile: "A Ruhan, it''s not appropriate to give this purse to Qingluo. If you have a chance in the future, you should give it to the person who cherishes it with your own hands." ??Thank you little fairy U167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 791： Who cares about you Chapter 793 "Miss Lin, Ah Ruhan just wanted to express his gratitude, nothing else." Ah Ruhan didn''t expect Lin Qingluo to see through her thoughts at a glance, her cheeks flushed red. "It''s getting late, it''s inconvenient for Qingluo to stay for a long time, so I leave." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, turned around and left with Lin Yixuan, and disappeared after a while. ** "The master is so handsome. He beats so many people by himself, without changing his face. When will Leopard Fang have such a powerful strength, just like the master, majestic and majestic, killing all directions." Above the big tent, there are birds and leopards, enjoying the cool night breeze of the grassland and watching a good show comfortably. Leopard teeth licked their paws, savoring the deliciousness of the roasted lamb, while watching the eagles lying on the ground immobile, feeling a little bit emotional. "just you?" The little kingfisher hit it unceremoniously: "A little leopard who has just opened up his mind will not succeed after a thousand years of practice." "Hey, with the boss covering him, no one dares to bully Leopard Fang." Leopard Ya''s eyeballs rolled around twice, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. "Hmph, who cares about you." The little kingfisher let out air through its proud nostrils, and there was an expression of incomparable usefulness in its bright eyes. "Master is gone, let''s catch up quickly." Leopard Fang arched his back and stretched his waist, and jumped down from the top of the tent, like a flash of white light, galloping across the grass. "That''s all it takes. If you encounter danger, you can escape the fastest." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flashed jokingly, flapped its small wings a few times, and flew high. A bird and a leopard fled into the vast night, and disappeared in an instant. ** In the deep night, Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher entered the blessed land of the cave, tended the medicine fields, and picked spirit peaches. Recently, under the nourishment of the celestial spirit of Bishuizhu, Shi Bao has recovered his vitality, and he is very happy to be accompanied by Tan Bao. The two little elves are always together, playing happily in the mountain medicine field, and the voice of the little baby giggling makes people feel refreshed. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan was the first to discover the figure of her master, flapping her little wings and chirping cheerfully. "The master is here." Shi Bao''s ears were sharp, and he heard the cry of the baby blue kite, and he pulled Tan Bao back to the medicine field. The two elves were suspended in mid-air, surrounded by their master, giggling happily. "Master, how is your comprehension of the Profound Truth of the Wind going?" After a while, Shi Bao thought of urging his master to practice again. "better." Lin Qingluo looked fondly at the little spirit pet, put down the kettle, and spun her slender fingers along the direction of the wind. A miniature tornado the size of a thumb, like a child who has opened up his mind, circled around her finger with attachment, unwilling to leave. "Wow, the master is great." Tan Bao''s eyes were shining, and he subconsciously stretched out his tender hand, wanting to touch the little tornado. "You can''t touch it." Shi Bao smiled cheerfully: "Only in the hands of the owner, it will be in the form of a tornado." "Really?" Tan Bao didn''t believe it, and stretched out his tender fingers, approaching Lin Qingluo''s right hand. The moment the little finger was about to touch it, the little tornado disappeared and turned into an invisible and colorless mountain wind, disappearing without a trace. "Hey, it''s really gone." Tan Bao bulged her cheeks, feeling a little frustrated. "Look, Tan Bao, it''s here again." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and spun her right hand along with the wind, and a small tornado appeared on her fingertips again, circling around her fingers with attachment. ??Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 792： Now she is aiming at the four seas Chapter 794 Now She Aspires to the World "Wow, the master is great." Tan Bao smiled happily, and stopped trying to touch the small tornado, and spun around the owner again and again, having fun. "Master, the prototype of the tornado is here." Shi Bao didn''t miss any opportunity to teach Yin Yin: "Next, you can try to drive it with your own magic power and let it work for you." "Okay, I see." Lin Qingluo couldn''t help but poked Shi Bao''s chubby little body, and smiled. ** In the early morning of the grassland, the dawn was very early, a round of red sun emerged from the clouds, and the brilliant glow reflected half of the sky red. The young boys woke up early and packed their bags in an orderly manner. After breakfast, Lin Qingluo led the team to bid farewell to Xu Ruyun. "Xiao Qingluo, Aunt Xu forgot to congratulate you last night. You got the first place in the county examination. This token is a little tribute from Aunt Xu." Before leaving the barracks, Xu Ruyun put a pass token of the Royal Court Academy in her palm, smiling very amiably. "Aunt Xu, what is this?" Lin Qingluo looked down at the token in his hand, and Qing Lingling''s eyes flashed with doubts: "Qingluo did not take the selection exam of the Royal Academy..." Xu Ruyun''s eyes were burning: "With your ability, even if you don''t take the selection exam, you are still eligible to enter the Royal Academy." "It''s already mid-July now, and school starts in September. I''m afraid Qingluo won''t be able to make it back in time." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, subconsciously wanting to decline. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Ruyun smiled indifferently: "You take the token first, and you have the right to be a student in the college. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to go to class. The door of the Supervision College is open to you at any time. You can come whenever you want." "Aunt Xu, this is not good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, she was absolutely sure, from Commander Xu''s eyes, she could see the fox''s treachery. "There''s nothing wrong with that. With your martial arts, you''ll be admitted to the Supervisory Academy." Xu Ruyun pretended to be unhappy with a stern face: "Xiao Qingluo declined with an excuse, could it be that she doesn''t believe Aunt Xu''s sincerity in inviting her?" "Well." Lin Qingluo was embarrassed, how should she answer? It''s not that she doesn''t believe Commander Xu''s sincerity, it''s that she no longer has the childhood interest in Royal Academy. Now, she is aiming at the world, and she wants to travel all over the world, to see a bigger and wider world. Don''t want to waste time in college. "Xiao Qingluo, a noble lady in the capital city, is proud to enter the Imperial Academy." Seeing her hesitation, Xu Ruyun tried her best to persuade her: "Even if you don''t have time to go to class, having a student status and being honored is good for you. If you get married in the future, you will be valued by your in-laws." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, unable to laugh or cry: "Aunt Xu, you are thinking too far." "Daughter in the capital city, there are many people who are engaged at the age of fifteen. You are almost thirteen years old, and you will be engaged in two years. Aunt Xu is sincerely thinking of you, so don''t refuse any more." Xu Ruyun continued to persuade, with the attitude of not giving up until the goal was achieved. The usual cold and serious face turned into a flower with a smile. Standing behind her were two female supervisory officers, rubbing their eyelids in disbelief. Doubting everything, their leader became a different person. "Well, since Aunt Xu values ??Qingluo, Qingluo won''t refuse anymore." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to be entangled in this anymore, so she smiled and put the token away properly. "now it''s right." Xu Ruyun got her wish, smiled from ear to ear, and personally sent the man out of the barracks. ??Thank you, Little Fairy Zhou, for your reward. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 793： Brother Long has a heart, and I dont know when we will see each other again. Chapter 795 Brother Long has a heart, I don''t know when we will see you again. "Aunt Xu, take your leave." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to waste any more time, so she got on her horse. "Let''s go, be careful on the road." Xu Ruyun nodded with a smile, and waved goodbye to the young men. "Commander Xu, let''s go. Thank you for your hospitality. See you in Kyoto." Lin Jinlong immediately stepped forward to express his gratitude to Xu Ruyun on behalf of the brothers. "Okay, Long Ge''er is determined. When we meet next time, maybe there will be unexpected surprises." Xu Ruyun seemed to be smiling but not smiling, meaning something. "Farewell." Lin Jinlong''s ears turned red suddenly, he pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and galloped away. A group of young men followed closely behind, riding horses and galloping on the endless prairie, running farther and farther. He''s gone, really gone. It''s been years, I don''t know when we will see you again. Not far from the barracks, Ah Ruhan was rubbing the purse in his hand, staring at the group of young men, whose backs were getting further and further away, with tears in his eyes, full of deep loss. ** The war in the northwest subsided, and some border residents returned home one after another. Between the grassland and the Xiling Mountains, the hundreds of miles of no-man''s land gradually returned to life. Lin Qingluo and his party did not settle in the three border cities, but went directly through the no-man''s land to the Xiling Mountains. "It''s not easy. After more than a month, I finally came back here." The young men led the horses and climbed over the mountains and ridges along the route when they came. They passed the valley where the beggar soldiers were first intercepted from transporting food. Looking down from the mountainside, it seems like a world away. "Master, are we heading south along the Xiling Mountains? Will we pass through Jizhou City?" Mo Canglan was indifferent by nature, without much emotion, he led the horse to Lin Qingluo''s side, thoughtful. "Brother Lan, what''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo subconsciously thought of Wei Shumin when the words Jizhou City came to his ears. The culprit who persecuted her mother and daughter for many years is the prefect of Jizhou. Mo Canglan didn''t hide it: "There is news from the Medicine King Valley that there is an epidemic in Jizhou City. The doctors in Jishitang failed to find out the source of the disease. Now it has a tendency to spread to nearby counties." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "How far is Jizhou City from here?" Mo Canglan answered truthfully: "At least two hundred miles, and it will take three days to drive there quickly." "Three days? Too long." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and he sent a voice to the little kingfisher: "Yin''er, ask the birds about the source of the disease in Jizhou city, and check the prefect of Jizhou by the way." "Good." The little kingfisher agreed very happily, flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, calling the birds crisply. "Brother Lan, tell me about your condition." Lin Qingluo didn''t stay idle either. He led the horse and asked about the situation of the epidemic while walking. "good." Mo Canglan didn''t make any mistake, and described the message from Yaowang Valley clearly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and her intelligent brain was running rapidly, thinking about the treatment plan. "Master, let old Shen come out. The Xiling Mountains are lush with vegetation and wild vegetables are everywhere. Maybe you can find psychic fruits." The abrupt sound of the stone interrupted her contemplation. "The psychic fruit is rare in the world, how can it be so easy to find?" Lin Qingluo frowned, staring at him helplessly. "Jizhou disease requires a lot of herbs." Hearing this, Mo Canglan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes showed surprise: "With the old ginseng, the problem of medicinal herbs can be solved." "hey-hey." Shitou listened to the music, and licked his face and smiled: "Am I being wrong?" "You got it right once." With a good-tempered smile, Lin Qingluo summoned the ginseng essence from the Paradise of the Paradise, still kept it hidden in a basket with a lid, bypassed the stones, and handed it to Mo Canglan. ??Thank you little fairy 854***092 for your tip. ?(?)? ?Thank you little fairy Rosa for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 794： Turned into a ghost to come to revenge? Chapter 796 Turned into a ghost and came to revenge? "Brother Lan, take them to pick herbs. Don''t worry about the horses. With the voice, they won''t run around." "good." Mo Canglan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he took the basket, let go of the rein, and asked his elder brothers to go into the forest, where they disappeared after a while. "Hi." Lin Qingluo looked at the young men who were full of energy and their cerebral cortex was excited, sighed leisurely, followed the train of thought just now, thought carefully, and fell into deep thought again. ** "Master, the birds said that the origin of the epidemic in Jizhou City is quite strange. The first sick patient was a servant of the city lord''s mansion." The birds were well-informed, and when the evening approached, the little kingfisher relayed the news to the owner without any delay. "The sick person has a high fever that doesn''t go away, looks like crazy, talks to himself, can''t survive for a few days, and the whole body festers and dies." "Also, some birds have heard some rumors." The little kingfisher was conscientious, not letting go of the slightest clue. "It is said that the magistrate of Jizhou has many crimes, too many to record, and secretly persecuted Zhongliang. This epidemic is caused by the people who were persecuted by him. They turned into ghosts and came to revenge, harming the people of Jizhou." "Where''s the prefect of Jizhou? Is he sick?" The more Lin Qingluo listened, the more she frowned, and a murderous look flashed in her eyes. "He, no." The little kingfisher breathed out his nostrils, with a bit of disdain: "As soon as the epidemic started to spread, he left the city lord''s mansion with his guards and hid in another courtyard in the countryside. He ignored the sick people and never showed himself." "Asshole." Lin Qingluo was rarely angry: "This kind of person who has no conscience is not worthy of living in this world." The little kingfisher was also filled with righteous indignation: "This time we passed through Jizhou City, and we took care of him along the way to avenge Mrs. Wei who died innocently." "This matter probably has nothing to do with ghosts." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "You let the bird continue to stare at the other courtyard. If someone really takes revenge and the culprit survives, he will definitely not be reconciled. I will also write a letter to Shumin to learn about the past." "Master, do you suspect that it''s Madam Wei''s old friend, using the introduction to avenge her?" The little kingfisher was connected with the master''s heart and mind, and instantly understood the master''s deep meaning. "I''m just guessing too?" Lin Qingluo frowned tightly: "Mrs. Wei is a woman and child. She took her young daughter to work in the coal mine as a coolie. After being bullied, she was able to persist for six years. Maybe someone secretly helped her." "It''s possible, Yin''er will let Niaoque investigate and find out all the dirty things in the coal mine." Little Kingfisher was so angry that he wished he could burn down the coal kiln. "Well, let''s check." Lin Qingluo nodded: "I wrote to Shu Min to tell him what happened in Jizhou City." ** The pancake with the psychic fruit is calling ahead, and the cerebral cortex of all the young men is excited, and it is not too tiring to climb mountains and ridges. It was getting dark, and just now following the guidance of the little kingfisher, he came back from the deep mountain canyon and caught up with Lin Qingluo. "Brothers, set up the tent and set up the stove to cook." In the scorching summer, with the strong wind at night, Lin Jinlong decided to sleep out in the forest. He called the teenagers to set up tents, and cooked. He was extremely busy. "Master, today''s harvest is very good." Carrying the basket, Mo Canglan came to Lin Qingluo excitedly and counted the herbs he found. "With the old ginseng, the herbs are at your fingertips." The ginseng essence was suffocated in the basket, so he pushed open the lid and crawled out with hands and feet, not forgetting to brag about himself. ??Thank you little fairy 155****8737 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 795： Sister, try the wild fruit I picked Chapter 797 Sister, try the wild fruit I picked Lin Qingluo smiled: "Is there any news about the psychic fruit?" "Within a hundred miles, no." The ginseng essence sat on the lid of the basket, shaking its whiskers, like an old man with eyebrows and beard reaching to the ground. "The psychic fruit is rare, and it is extremely difficult to come across without any luck." Lin Qingluo understood: "This matter is entrusted to you, search as much as possible, and if you find it, you will be rewarded." "Hey, old ginseng must do his best to find the psychic fruit." When the ginseng essence heard the reward, its eyes lit up, and its happy ginseng whiskers kept shaking. " "It''s getting late, you go back to the blessed place to rest first, and come out tomorrow at a suitable time." With a smile on his face, Lin Qingluo summoned the Paradise of Paradise and sent the old ginseng into it. "Sister, try the wild fruit I picked." Lin Yixuan ran over happily holding a few washed wild fruits. The big bright eyes fell on the note that my sister put on her lap, and asked subconsciously: "Is my sister writing a letter?" "Well, I happen to have something to ask Shu Min." Lin Qingluo took the wild fruit with a smile and took a bite. "Is it tasty?" Mo Canglan also took one. "good." The wild fruit was green, and the teeth were sour. Lin Qingluo held it in his mouth with a smile, but did not swallow it. Seeing her smiling, Mo Canglan put it in his mouth without thinking. "Cough cough." After a while, he coughed sourly, and spat it out embarrassingly. "Is it sour?" Lin Yixuan looked at his sister, then at him, hesitantly holding up the wild fruit, not knowing who to trust. "acid." Mo Canglan couldn''t lie, her ears were slightly red. "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo smiled and nodded with a wild fruit in her mouth. "Sister, don''t eat the sour, spit it out." Lin Yixuan simply threw away the wild fruit in his hand, feeling extremely annoyed. "Not sour." Lin Qingluo sucked up the acid juice bit by bit, chewed the pulp and swallowed it. "I''ll eat the rest." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, he snatched the remaining wild fruit from his sister and stuffed it into his mouth. The wild fruit was so sour that it was hard to swallow. He pursed his lips and tried not to spit it out. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at his bitter little appearance, and smiled and bent his brows and eyes. "Sister, do you want to send a letter to your family?" Hearing his sister''s happy laughter, Lin Jinlong couldn''t help but feel refreshed. He added to the conversation while cooking. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "According to the days, the Giant Eagle should fly back in these two days. Brothers, if you want to write a letter, hurry up and send it back together." "I want to write." Feng Yi remembers his mother and often writes letters to his family. Shitou rubbed his nose and smiled sheepishly: "I won''t write it alone, master will say hello to my parents for me, and just report that I''m safe." "Where''s Niu Niu? Don''t say a few words alone." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows and stared at him dissatisfied: "You are too lazy to write a letter from your family." "I don''t know many big characters." Shi Shi had the cheek to defend: "Besides, the handwriting of dog crawling is written in the handwriting. Parents and mothers probably wouldn''t be able to recognize it." Lin Qing laughed angrily: "You still have the nerve to say?" Feng Yi smiled and said: "Master, don''t pay attention to him, he just has this kind of virtue, if he doesn''t get kicked a few times every day, he doesn''t feel strong." "I think so too." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and ignored Shitou''s nonsensical jokes. She took out the pen and ink from the storage ring, frowned, and thought about how to write the pen. Feng Yi saw that the little master took out the pen and ink, asked for a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, got into the tent, and wrote the letter quietly by himself. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 796： If there is someone secretly helping Chapter 798 Early the next morning, the teenagers continued their journey through the morning dew. As Lin Qingluo expected, the giant eagle flew back from the capital, bringing greetings from relatives. Lin Qingluo fed a elixir to the giant eagle, took out five letterheads from the bamboo tube, looked at the cover with a smile, and handed two of them to Feng Yi and Lin Yixuan respectively. Feng Yi and Lin Yixuan received the letter, opened it happily, and ran to the side to read the letter quietly. "Our brothers are miserable, no one cares." Shi Shi''s eyes were hot, and he poked Wang Meng with his elbow. "You have the nerve to say it." Wang Meng pushed him away angrily: "Why are you so pretentious at the moment if you are told to write or not?" "Sister, how is everyone in the family?" Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng moved closer to their sister and read the family letter together. "Grandfather is still in good health, second aunt is much better, grandparents are fine, little twelfth and little thirteen are learning martial arts from their elder brothers, they are smart and very pleasing, and the whole family likes it very much. " Lin Qingluo opened one of them, looked at it at a glance, handed it to Lin Jinlong with a smile, and opened the other one by himself. "What did brother write?" Lin Jinpeng couldn''t wait to read the letter. "Everything in the canyon is normal. The sixth brother returned to the canyon to help him. Jin Hao and Jin Lei are very helpful, and they are the two brothers'' capable little helpers." Lin Qingluo read the letter with a smile, handed it to Brother Seven, and then opened the last one. "Brother Meng, Shitou, this letter was written by Brother Zixuan." Lin Qingluo opened the letter, her eyes lit up, she raised her arms, and greeted Wang Meng and Shitou with a smile. "real?" "What did you say?" The two brothers were overjoyed when they heard the words, and surrounded them happily. "The family members are all good. Sister Ziqin''s internship went well. She has become an official female official and works in the imperial court department." Lin Qingluo read the letter with a smile: "Father and Tian Qi and their parents discussed the establishment of a chamber of commerce, and it went smoothly. The name of the chamber of commerce was initially proposed to be Gathered into a chamber of commerce, which means gathering together the world''s elites and achieving great achievements together." "In addition, Brother Zixuan specifically mentioned the two of you so that you can write a letter to your family when you are free. Parents and four siblings miss you very much." "hey-hey." When Shi Shi and Wang Meng heard this, they touched their noses and laughed silly. "Which of you wrote it?" Lin Qingluo stuffed the letter from home to Wang Meng, folded his arms around his chest, and looked at them with narrowed eyes, showing the majesty of the little master. "he!" Wang Meng and Shitou pointed at each other at the same time. "You two..." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and each of them gave a punch: "One letter per person, as many words as you want, you must write!" "ah!" Wang Meng and Shitou wailed in unison, met the little master''s murderous gaze, and shut their mouths embarrassingly. ** The disease spread in Jizhou, Lin Qingluo did not waste any more time, and led a group of young men, all the way south along the Xiling Mountains, and rushed to Jizhou City at full speed. "Master, as you expected, Mrs. Wei was alone, with her young daughter, and was able to persist in the coal mine for six years. Sure enough, someone secretly helped her." Two days later, before the giant eagle arrived at the capital city, the little kingfisher sent back the news that the bird had been detected to the ears of its owner. "who?" Lin Qingluo rode his horse and galloped, and the voice transmission in his mind was uninterrupted. "That man is a steward of a coal mine. He is both good and evil. He has old grudges with the prefect of Jizhou." The little kingfisher replied truthfully: "Based on the information we have found so far, the purpose of his secretly helping Mrs. Wei''s mother and daughter is unknown. Maybe it''s just that he can''t get used to the prefect of Jizhou''s bullying, so he secretly opposed him and took care of Mrs. Wei''s mother and daughter." ??Thank you little fairy 854***415 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 797： Evidence of the crime is clear and released to the public Chapter 799 The Evidence Is Clear and Announced Lin Qingluo frowned, "Have you checked this person''s whereabouts? Where is he now?" "It''s a coincidence." Little Kingfisher was a little excited: "Since Mrs. Wei''s death, Wei Shumin was taken away from the coal mine and sold to a tooth shop, he resigned from his position in charge, left Jizhou, and has never appeared in Jizhou City since then." "This person is very suspicious, and his absence does not mean he is not in Jizhou." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "According to his evil nature, it is not impossible to use the technique of disguise to change his appearance and lurk in Jizhou City." "He has changed his appearance, so it''s hard to check." The little kingfisher was a little depressed: "The birds haven''t found any suspicious people near the other courtyard in the past two days." "Keep staring, it doesn''t matter if you don''t find it." Lin Qingluo thought about it: "Find out the criminal evidence of the prefect of Jizhou, and make it public. This kind of scum, don''t allow him to continue to do evil, it''s time to understand." "Good." The little kingfisher got a clear instruction from its master, and suddenly regained its energy, flying away like a flash of lightning. ** Ten miles outside Jizhou City, there is a welcoming pavilion. Two haggard and unshaven Jishitang doctors looked at the group of people galloping on horseback along the official road from a distance, their eyes lit up, and they hurriedly ran down the steps to meet Mo Canglan. "Master Shaogu, you are here. The owner of the valley has sent news that the little genius doctor is coming with you. The two of us have been waiting here for two days." "Has the source of the disease not been found yet?" Mo Canglan raised his brows tightly, and it was rare for a person who was always calm and calm to be a little angry. "No." The two Jishitang doctors lowered their heads in shame, not daring to meet his gaze. "Did the virus bring it?" Lin Qingluo got off her horse, and without any hesitation, she went straight to the two doctors. "Brought it." A doctor rushed back to the pavilion and brought a sealed earthen jar over. Lin Qingluo took the crock pot and ordered softly, "Brother Lan, camp on the spot in the nearby forest. I want to develop an antidote." "good." Mo Canglan nodded solemnly, and hurried to Lin Jinlong to discuss the matter of staying overnight in the forest. "You two, tell me the specific situation of the patient in detail." Lin Qingluo didn''t delay for a moment, and walked towards the official road not far away. It seemed that there were not many pedestrians, and it was considered a relatively quiet mountain forest. "Oh, good." The two Jishitang doctors hurriedly followed behind, staring at her with awe-inspiring little eyes. A twelve-year-old little genius doctor, famous in Medicine King Valley. In the hearts of all the doctors in Yaowang Valley, they are respected like gods. The two of them were lucky enough to witness the true face of the little genius doctor, and they could brag about it in front of all their colleagues in the future. The young men acted quickly and learned that Lin Qingluo needed a quiet environment to study pharmacology, and they set up their tents in the forest in less than a stick of incense. Lin Jinlong was afraid that the little sister would forget to sleep and eat, and would not live comfortably, so she spread thick blankets and low tables in the tent, so that she could lie down on the spot and take a nap with her eyes closed when she was tired from studying. "Brother Meng, come here, I have something to tell you." Lin Qingluo was as careful as a hair, and before entering the tent, he called Wang Meng to his side and gave him careful instructions. "Uh-huh." Wang Meng listened to the little master''s instructions and nodded vigorously. Lin Qingluo warned earnestly: "This matter must be kept secret, and no one can discover your identities." "Understood, we will be careful." Wang Meng was gearing up, excitement flashed in his eyes. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 798： More than 10,000 charges, when will it be written? Chapter 800 More than 10,000 crimes, when will it be written? "When encountering officers and soldiers, stay away and run as soon as you can. Don''t rush to fight and hurt people. The nature of this matter will change." Lin Qingluo exhorted again worriedly. "Understood, master, don''t worry, we will not act impulsively." Wang Meng patted his heart, and kept making promises. "Okay, that''s it. If you encounter any trouble, please contact us in time." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, no longer hesitated, entered the tent with the earthen pot in her arms, lowered the curtains, cut off the hustle and bustle of the outside world, and devoted herself to studying pathology and developing antidotes. ** "Brother Long, Wind Wing, Stone...you all come here." Wang Meng followed the instructions of the little master and greeted his brothers to enter another tent. "What''s the matter?" "What''s up?" The brothers all came when they heard the call, and sat down on the blanket casually, listening to the instructions. "The prefect of Jizhou is full of crimes, persecuting Zhongliang, and taking human life on his hands. The evidence of the crime is solid. Master asked us to release the evidence of the crime to the public based on the information collected by the little kingfisher." Wang Meng conveyed the instructions verbatim, and asked for everyone''s opinions by the way. "Look, what should we do about this?" "It''s not easy to release incriminating evidence." Shi Shi came without thinking: "Write it on paper, and throw it into the crowd during the day when the street is the most crowded, and everyone will see it." "no." Wang Meng flatly vetoed it: "Master said, you can''t reveal your identity." "It''s really not right during the day." Lin Jinpeng suggested: "It''s better at night, in the dead of night, when the soldiers guarding the city are changing guards, sneak into the city and stick them on the doors from house to house." "There are at least tens of thousands of households in Jizhou City." Feng Yi was stunned: "When will the postings of each family be posted?" Lin Jinlong also disagreed: "It''s fine to stick it on the door, it''s easy to be spotted by soldiers patrolling the city." "How about archery?" The stone-headed man wandered around quickly, and his imagination was unconstrained: "If you attach a paper to an arrow and shoot it into each house, it will definitely cause a sensation." "Do you have tens of thousands of arrows?" Wind Wing rolled his eyes. "Archery can not only cause a sensation, but also attract guards." Lin Jinlong was also amused, and said with a smile, "All the guards in Jizhou City were lured out by you overnight." "This doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, you say, what should I do?" Shi Shi was a little annoyed by his brothers, and fell back on the blanket without saying a word. "First of all, the crime must be written. Let''s write the crime first, and then discuss the next thing." Lin Jinpeng gave pertinent suggestions. "how to write?" This is a big problem. The elder brothers stared at each other, a little confused. There are more than 10,000 charges, when will it be written? "Ahem, I can help." Mo Canglan coughed twice, then weakly raised his hand. "You have a way?" The eyes of the brothers came together in an instant. "Um." Mo Canglan nodded: "You guys first write down a crime statement, and I can rub the rest with spiritual power." "Wow, Brother Lan, you are amazing." "Brother admires you so much." "I''ll get you paper." "I''ll grind it for you." "I''ll move the stool for you." The crowd of young men were ebullient, and six pairs of eager eyes focused on him. "Well." Mo Canglan was a little unaccustomed to the enthusiasm of the brothers, and weakly defended: "I just used spiritual power to rub the seal, and you still have to write the first indictment." "I can''t write, you can figure it out." The stone thief is fine, and he got out of the tent after throwing down his words. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 799： Statement of Guilty Chapter 801 Indictment of crimes, act separately The first slipped away. "I don''t know a lot of Chinese characters, so I can''t help you much." Wang Meng was so embarrassed that he touched his nose, rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and slipped away. "I''m going to chop wood and prepare to cook." Lin Jinlong stood up righteously, and strode out. "We help you." Lin Jinpeng and Feng Yi saw that something was wrong, they were the only ones left, and they ran away in a hurry. "I''m still young, and the words I write are too immature to be suitable for writing a call to arms." Lin Yixuan didn''t leave, but shrugged his shoulders, showing a pure and innocent smile. "Ah woo." Leopard''s teeth curled up at his feet, and they stretched out their paws in a dignified way, expressing that they couldn''t write. Mo Canglan''s forehead hurt, and he rubbed his brows feeling speechless. ** In the middle of the night, Lin Jinlong took the lead, Lin Jinpeng, Wang Meng, Fengyi, Shitou, and five brothers dressed in black, covered their faces with black scarves, and carried written indictments, climbed over the city wall and entered Jizhou City. "Let''s split up, follow the agreed plan, throw it in the yard and evacuate quickly, don''t get entangled with the guards or soldiers patrolling the city." Before leaving, Lin Jinlong was still worried, and his eyes fell on the stone without any mistakes. "Look at me, the young master is the fastest, and they will definitely not be able to catch up." Stone hummed dissatisfied. "Jinpeng, you should also pay attention, don''t try to be aggressive when things go wrong." Lin Jinlong looked at the seventh brother again. "Yeah, I see." Lin Jinpeng''s attitude was far from Shitou''s, and he nodded solemnly in agreement. "It''s getting late, let''s work quickly." Wang Meng couldn''t wait any longer, and couldn''t wait to throw out the thick stack of papers he was carrying. "Walk." Feng Yi also felt the same way, leaping vertically, onto the eaves of the nearest house, rolled the indictment into a paper tube, and threw it towards the door of the main house. The brothers scattered in all directions, wandering through the streets and alleys in different directions. There were dogs barking one after another, which was especially abrupt in the silent late night. In the courtyard of a well-off family, the guard on duty at night was startled to see someone passing by on the eaves, picked up the proclamation from the ground, and widened his eyes in shock. "Damn it, the dogs are barking extra loud tonight." A group of soldiers patrolling the city sensed something was wrong and stretched their necks to look around. "It''s not really a ghost, is it?" Someone shrank his neck and nagged mysteriously: "You want to take revenge, go to the magistrate, and don''t come to harm me." "You boy, what are you talking about?" The soldiers walking alongside him heard it sharply, and glared at him angrily: "You are not afraid of losing your head if you slander the magistrate." "Why did I slander you?" The man murmured dissatisfiedly: "The epidemic has spread throughout the city, and the magistrate himself hid himself, leaving us to suffer the risk of infection." "There are people on the eaves." "stop!" While the two were talking, some soldiers sharp-eyed saw a black shadow flashing across the eaves, and the formation immediately became chaotic. Some soldiers jumped onto the eaves and chased after them. "I''m going, why are you chasing me? The big guy Mengzi runs the slowest. Why don''t you chase him?" The stone rushed forward like a gust of wind, jumping and galloping non-stop on the eaves, complaining unhappily while running. "Stop, let''s run and shoot again." Seeing that he was young, the soldiers chasing him felt contemptuous and threatened him. "Tch, who is afraid of you? If you have the ability, you let it go. I have seen guns and arrows raining on the battlefield, and I am afraid that you will shoot arrows." The stone kept walking, still rushing forward like a gust of wind, and kept laughing at himself. ??Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for the reward of 1666 book coins. ?(?)? ?Thank you for the monthly pass. ?Add a chapter to express gratitude. ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 800： that kid ran away The soldiers chasing behind gradually realized that something was wrong, and the distance between the two did not shorten, but grew farther and farther. A coldness flashed in his eyes, and he really slowed down, drew his bow and arrow, and aimed at the back of the stone. "Whoosh." A cold arrow shot from behind, Shitou was startled, listening to the wind to identify his position, his body spun half a circle in the air, avoiding the swiftly approaching arrow. "I''ll go, what a shot, I won''t play with you guys anymore." Shi Shi shook his heart, tore off the burden from behind, and threw it away. "Clatter." No less than hundreds of indictment papers fell from the eaves like snowflakes, filling the streets and alleys. "What''s this?" "Criminal statement!" "All the crimes written by the magistrate?" The soldiers chasing over from the alley, looked at the papers scattered all over the floor, and stopped in their tracks. They waited to see what was written in black and white, and looked at each other in blank dismay, completely shocked. "Let that kid run away." The soldiers on the eaves missed the shot with an arrow, and wasted their time. They could only watch the stone run away bitterly, wanting to vomit blood in annoyance. "This, this, this, what should I do? Do you want to report it to the magistrate?" Soldier A looked at the indictments all over the floor, sweating on his forehead. "Report your head and rush to die? Hurry up and pick it up, burn it all, and don''t let anyone see it." Soldier B glared at him angrily, then leaned over to pick up the paper under his feet. "Yes, yes, pick it up quickly, don''t say anything when you go back, just pretend you didn''t see it." The rest of the soldiers echoed in unison, bent down to pick up the paper, and made a mess. The same thing happened everywhere in Jizhou city. Lin Jinlong and Feng Yi also ran into a group of patrolling soldiers, and they ran for more than half of Jizhou City before throwing off the following soldiers. Wang Meng and Lin Jinpeng were in a similar situation. Although they didn''t encounter soldiers, they fought a few tricks with the guards of the rich family. Fortunately, those guards were not skilled in martial arts. Seeing that they had no intention of stealing or hurting others, they quickly gave up the pursuit and returned to their respective courts. The watchdog in Jizhou city barked wildly all night, and it gradually stopped at dawn. ** "The effect of announcing the crime is good. Today, people in the streets and alleys of the city are discussing this matter." "The people are very dissatisfied with the prefect of Jizhou''s bullying, persecuting Zhongliang, and his inaction during the epidemic. Some people have long complained about him in private. Now is the best time to announce the crime." After a few nights of trouble, my brother returned to the woods where he temporarily stayed, got into the tent and slept until he woke up naturally. Mo Canglan was duty-bound to inquire about news in the name of going to Jishitang for medical treatment. When he came back in the evening, the usually calm young man was a little excited and his eyes were shining brightly. "What should we do next? Did Master explain it?" Both Feng Yi and Shi Shi were very excited, gearing up and full of energy, as if they had endless strength. "have." Wang Meng nodded cheerfully. "What?" The brothers looked over in unison. "wait." Old God Wang Meng was speaking. "wait?!" "What''s the meaning?" The brothers were stunned, and the smile froze on their faces. "Master told us to stay calm and wait for news from the imperial court secretary." Wang Meng kept his little master''s instructions in mind and patiently explained to his brother. "The secret agents of the imperial court are everywhere, and naturally there are also in Jizhou City. They will not be indifferent when they see the criminal complaint. If they can thoroughly investigate this matter, the prefect of Jizhou will definitely not be able to escape this time." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 336733534 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 801： sister finally laughed "What if they don''t check?" Shitou didn''t take it seriously: "The prefect of Jizhou has been in the officialdom for many years, maybe they have been bought long ago." "That''s why Master said to wait." Wang Meng admired the little master from the bottom of his heart and believed in his words. "If it is true as you said, if the secret agents of the imperial court do not act and do not pursue the crimes of the prefect of Jizhou, we will not sit idly by. Master said, this time, we must eradicate the scum, and we will not allow him to do evil again." "Okay, let''s just listen to my sister." Lin Jinlong was excited when he heard it, and he patted his legs and applauded loudly. "Success, let''s wait for the news from the imperial court secretary first." Feng Yi and Lin Jinpeng were also persuaded and agreed frankly. "The master has the final say." It was rare for Shi Shi not to break his mouth, and he answered very smoothly. "Fifth brother, let''s cook. My sister has been working on the antidote, and she hasn''t closed her eyes all day and night." Lin Yixuan felt sorry for his sister: "I made the meal earlier and sent it to my sister, so that she can rest for a while while eating." "Okay, let''s cook." When Lin Jinlong heard the words, his heart was full of distress, and he walked towards the pot without hesitation. "Fifth Brother, I''ll help you." Lin Jinpeng also suppressed his smile and hurriedly followed. "Let''s go, let''s go and chop some firewood." Wang Meng gave Feng Yi a wink, and the brothers and sisters went to the depths of the forest together. "Yixuan, let''s dig wild vegetables." The stone brothers seemed to put their arms around Lin Yixuan''s shoulders, winking at him. "No need, I already dug up a lot of wild vegetables when you were sleeping." Lin Yixuan shook off his arm, thinking about cooking quickly and sending it to his sister. "Is there any pompon?" Stone asked subconsciously. "Yes, quite a few." Lin Yixuan was clear in his heart, and deliberately teased him: "It can be mixed with a large bowl of cold vegetables, enough for you to eat." "Hey, I eat coleslaw every day, when will I be tall!" Stone was thick-skinned and didn''t mind joking at all. With a wail, he let go of his shoulders. ** After the dinner was ready, Lin Yixuan brought the food to his sister''s tent and listened attentively to the movement inside. "What did you hear?" Lin Jinlong also tiptoed over and put his ears on the tent. "Sister won''t be tired and fell asleep again?" Lin Yixuan listened intently for a while, but he didn''t hear the sound of bottles colliding, feeling a little distressed. "I''ll go in with you to see my sister." Lin Jinlong knew that he shouldn''t bother her, so he braced himself and raised the curtain to see that his sister was fine, so he could feel at ease. A night pearl was suspended above the short table, illuminating the entire tent brightly. Lin Jinlong glanced through the gap in the curtain, and turned his head to look at Shanglin Qingluo. His eyes were blank and out of focus, and he was startled. The hand that raised the curtain froze in place. "My sister didn''t look at you. She was just in a daze. Her mind was full of medicine and she didn''t think about anything else at all." Lin Yixuan often cooks for his elder sister, and it is not surprising that he bent down and slipped under Lin Jinlong''s arm, and walked into the tent first. "Really?" Lin Jinlong was dubious, and followed into the tent, and sat down in front of the short one, subconsciously raised his hand, and waved it in front of his sister. Lin Qingluo stared blankly at his hand, stared blankly for three seconds, then laughed. "Sister finally laughed." Lin Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, clutching his heart in a frightened state: "If you stay in a daze, Fifth Brother''s heartbeat will almost stop." "hehe." Lin Qingluo admired Fifth Brother''s exaggerated expression, and smiled. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for being with me forever. (?)? v2 Chapter 802： He cant be so considerate "Sister, wash your hands and eat." Lin Yixuan swiftly put the bottles and cans on the low table aside, and arranged the food, bowls and chopsticks. Pour some water from the bamboo tube, put the basin on the lower side, and wait for my sister to wash her hands and eat. The whole set of movements was skillful and natural, which made Lin Jinlong tremble with care. Subconsciously, he wondered if he could do better if he came in with food and served his sister. the answer is negative. He can''t be so considerate. "Yitxuan is so good, I poured all the water for my sister." Lin Qingluo also smiled gratifiedly, looking at her younger brother who grew up loving and doting, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. ** "Master, there is good news, the steward has been found." Lin Qingluo studied medicine, and the little kingfisher was not idle, ordering the birds to search the city of Jizhou in a carpet-like manner, looking for suspicious people who were hiding. After a day and night of searching, good news finally came. In the abandoned Town God''s Temple in the east of the city, the suspect who caused the epidemic was found. "Why can you tell it''s him?" Lin Qingluo heard the sound transmission from the mind, and recovered from her thoughts of studying medicine, her eyes were blank for a moment. "This person is very excited to see the indictment." The little kingfisher was very sure: "Laughing like a madman, talking to himself, showing off his feet." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "Is he still in the Temple of the City God?" "exist." The little kingfisher is currently on the dilapidated eaves of the Town God''s Temple, combing its feathers gracefully, and watching the man''s every move by the way. "You come back and lead the way." Lin Qingluo made a decisive decision: "I told Brother Wu to lead a team to the Temple of the City God and arrest him." "Good." When the little kingfisher heard the order, it was like a flash of lightning piercing the night sky and returned quickly. After a stick of incense, the five young men shook their spirits, once again covered their faces in black, and took advantage of the deep night to climb over the city wall without anyone noticing. Following the guidance of the little kingfisher, we shuttled through the dark streets and alleys, successfully avoided the patrolling soldiers, and arrived at the designated place smoothly. The stone thief was clever, sneaked into the Temple of the City God without a sound, and slapped the suspect on the back of the head with his palm. The man passed out without humming. Wang Meng simply put on the sack and resisted directly. The return journey was as smooth as ever, with the little kingfisher guiding the way, I successfully avoided all the patrolling soldiers, climbed over the city wall, and returned to the forest where I temporarily settled. Lin Qingluo was very proficient in finding the glue marks behind his ears, and tore off his human skin mask. "hiss." Seeing this person''s appearance clearly, the young men all took a breath. Lin Yixuan blinked his eyelids, turned his eyes away, and couldn''t bear to look any more. "The left half of his face has rotted away, exactly like a patient infected with the disease." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gloomy, he took out the detoxification pill from the storage ring, gave one to each of his brothers, and watched them eat it, and he felt relieved. Mo Canglan felt sad: "Master, could he be the real pathogen that caused the disease?" Lin Qingluo nodded sadly: "Yes, he is the carrier of the virus." "Is he the one who spread the virus?" The elder brothers opened their eyes wide with anger, wishing that one of them could give him a kick. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "Wash him awake, and force him to find out the source of the virus." "good." The elder brothers agreed in unison, with solemn eyebrows and eyes. ** "Master, I have asked." After a stick of incense, Mo Canglan walked into the tent with a look of excitement, and arrived before anyone was heard. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly pass of Little Fairy Live. (?)? v2 Chapter 803： Might be able to take human form "The toxin in this person is a mixture of black rhinoceros centipede and seven-star crabapple. The black rhinoceros centipede is highly poisonous, and the seven-star crabapple erodes the nerves and causes people to have hallucinations. Therefore, patients infected with the disease will act like crazy and talk to themselves. In the end, the whole body rotted and died." "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo sounded the little kingfisher without hesitation: "Let the birds search for the black rhinoceros centipede and seven-star crabapple, hurry up!" "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and flew to the sky with fluttering wings. "Master, this person has been poisoned. He knew he was going to die soon. Before he died, he wanted to take revenge on the prefect of Jizhou. He intentionally sneaked into his mansion to infect the servants in the mansion with the virus." Mo Canglan couldn''t hear the voice transmission in his mind, so he told all the news of the interrogation, feeling a little depressed. "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s mood was extremely complicated: "For his own personal revenge, he caused the people in the entire Jizhou City to suffer. If Shu Min knew about this, I don''t know how sad he would be." Mo Canglan frowned: "Did he really take care of Mrs. Wei''s mother and daughter?" Lin Qingluo felt sad: "It''s kind of kind." "Master, the condition is urgent, and detoxification requires a large amount of medicinal herbs." Mo Canglan couldn''t bear to see his master depressed, so he took the opportunity to change the subject: "Canglan will go into the mountains to pick herbs, and collect as much as possible." "The mountain road is not easy to walk at night, let the old attendant accompany you." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, threw away her fearless troubles, and summoned ginseng essence from the blessed land of the cave. "Haha, I can come out and exercise my muscles and bones again." The ginseng essence appeared in the tent, trembling the ginseng and trembling: "Little brother, what are you looking for? There is an old ginseng here, I guarantee you can find it." "The more herbs that reduce fever and detoxify, the better." Mo Canglan looked at it expectantly. "No problem, leave it to Lao Shen." The ginseng essence''s eyeballs rolled around, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye while speaking, and turned into a small pocket ginseng that was only as thick as a thumb and about an inch long, and slipped into his shirt. "Hehe, okay." Lin Qingluo joked with a smile: "It''s no use absorbing the fairy energy of the water-repelling beads, it can already transform." "Hey, master." The ginseng essence rolled the thief essence''s eyeballs, licked his face and smiled: "If the old ginseng absorbs more immortal energy, maybe it can transform into a human form." "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo waved away people: "I''m going to go to heaven with a few compliments." "Master, let''s go now." Mo Canglan looked in amazement at the ginseng essence hidden in the lapel, only showing a pair of eyes, and his confidence doubled. "Go." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and nodded with a smile. "Sister, what about that person outside?" Not long after Mo Canglan left, Lin Jinlong strode in and looked at his sister solemnly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "Leave it to the doctor of Jishitang." "good." Lin Jinlong nodded, turned around and walked out again. ** "Master, I found the Black Rhinoceros Centipede and Seven Star Begonia." The little kingfisher had superb mobility, and in less than half an hour, information about the black rhinoceros centipede and the seven-star crabapple came back from the hinterland of the mountain. "Let the birds keep an eye on it, I''ll go over right away." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and disappeared in the tent in a flash. ** With the toxins extracted from the black rhinoceros centipede and seven-star crabapple, the development of the antidote went very smoothly. Lin Qingluo handed the written antidote prescription to Ji Shitang that night, and asked them to dispense the medicine according to the prescription to treat the sick people and stop the spread of the disease. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Zhao Yilin Ziyan for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 804： Make Ghost Revenge a reality Mo Canglan led a group of young men, wandering around the hinterland of the mountains overnight, following the guidance of ginseng essence, picked a lot of urgently needed medicinal herbs, the harvest was rich, and he returned in the early morning. After handing the medicinal herbs to the healers of Jishitang, all the young men were extremely exhausted, they got into the tent to catch up on sleep, and woke up naturally again. When I opened my eyes, it was past noon, and the food outside the tent was fragrant, and the aroma of stewed meat slipped in from the outside along the gap in the curtain, strongly stimulating the taste buds. "It''s so fragrant, what are you stewing? It''s so fragrant?" Shi Shi smelled the fragrance and opened his eyes, got up, and rushed out of the tent first, ignoring the messy hair. "This guy, you run really fast." Wang Meng rubbed his hungry stomach, then got up and strode out. "Dun wild boar, I can smell the aroma of braised wild boar." Feng Yi shrugged his nose and stretched comfortably. "My sister is cooking." Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up, and he rushed out of the tent happily, and ran to the pot stove. A pot full of braised wild pork is stewed in a large iron pot. Large pieces of green onions and **** are rolled up and down with the boiling water, and the meat is fragrant. "Sister, have you successfully developed the antidote?" Lin Yixuan didn''t care about the braised pork, only his elder sister cared about it. He was so happy to think that his elder sister no longer had to spend all his sleep and food in researching the antidote, her big eyes sparkling. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Jishitang has sent news that the detoxification effect is very good. The patients with mild symptoms have improved significantly, and the high fever has subsided." "Sister is amazing." Lin Yixuan was really proud of his sister, with big obsidian eyes shining like stars. "Sister, has the secret agent of the imperial court made any moves?" Brother Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng also came out of the tent, came to the stove, and sat down next to their sister. "not yet." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful. The imperial court department is not monolithic. Some people have held high positions for many years, and they have been contaminated with a lot of bad habits, and have become accomplices of corrupt officials. "Shall we continue to wait?" Lin Jinlong frowned, with a bit of hostility. As soon as these words came out, all the young men looked over in unison, and several eager eyes focused on her. "No more." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were lingering, with a chill in them. "Are you going to do it?" "Very good." "What to do next?" The young men suddenly regained their spirits, gearing up for a big fight. "Since there are rumors in the city, the prefect of Jizhou persecuted Zhongliang and attracted ghosts to take revenge." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, and raised a bit of sarcasm: "We don''t need to use other methods to eradicate the scum, let''s make ghost revenge a reality." ** It was night, and the prefect of Jizhou was hiding in a courtyard outside the city, and there were ghost cries everywhere. Several drifting white shadows shuttled in the yard. The guard who heard the ghost cry was frightened out of his wits, and hid in a dark corner, not daring to move an inch. All of a sudden, a sudden wind blew up on the ground, rolling up sand and dust all over the ground and blurring the vision. The windows in the other courtyard were all blown open by the wind in an instant, shaking violently and crackling in the dark night. "ah!" "There is a ghost!" Waking up the servant girl from the dream, she saw a white-clothed female ghost with a long blood-red tongue floating past the window, screaming in horror. Some people rolled their eyes on the spot and passed out. "Come on!" The prefect of Jizhou sat up cleverly from the bed, suppressed his anxiety, and shouted sharply. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Half Life, for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 805： Pretending to be a female ghost, whirlwind attack There was an eerie silence all around, no one responded to him, only the sound of the sudden wind whistling past the window and breaking the branches. "Come, come, come." His frightened breathing was almost stagnant, and he kept shouting sharply to relieve his extreme anxiety. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Suddenly, a female ghost with a pale face and disheveled hair rushed in from the window. The grimace with its long scarlet tongue sticking out is within easy reach. "ah!" The magistrate of Jizhou howled miserably, rolled his eyes in fright, his limbs shrank violently a few times, and gradually fell silent. "It''s dead, I haven''t had enough fun yet." The female ghost muttered a few words in dissatisfaction, she leaned over to check, and made sure that he was completely dead. She exhaled a disdainful breath from her nose, jumped out of the window, climbed up the eaves, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. There was a crisp bird call above the other courtyard, and a small fiery red kingfisher spewed out a series of sparks from its mouth, setting all the rooms on fire. The wind helped the fire, and the whole courtyard instantly billowed with thick smoke and flames shot into the sky. "It''s on fire, run." The maids, servants, and guards, who had been scared out of their wits for a long time, ran around like headless flies, and the yard was in chaos. No one cares about the life and death of the prefect of Jizhou. "The stone is in hand, let''s go too." Several other ghost figures hiding in the dark climbed up to the eaves one by one and slipped away while taking advantage of the chaos. "Master, how does it feel to use the profound meaning of wind for the first time?" Lin Qingluo was hidden in the void, her right hand spun along the direction of the wind, and a miniature tornado, like a naughty child, spun around her fingertips non-stop. Shi Bao''s chubby body floated beside her, looking at the chaotic courtyard with great interest, he murmured to himself, "Why is it so troublesome to kill a dog official?" "It feels like it consumes a lot of spiritual power." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dim, and he ignored his small mutterings, expressing his true thoughts directly. "It''s just a whirlwind attack that can''t be put on the table, and consumes nearly half of the spiritual power in the dantian. If it is really used on the battlefield, it is useless." "Well." Shi Bao was embarrassed, rubbed his chubby little face, and defended weakly. "The master''s magic power is low now, and he can''t exert its power. When his power is great in the future, he will be able to comprehend the true meaning of Yuanshi Zhenjie." "Well, you''re quite right." Lin Qingluo was taught humbly: "Fifth brother and the others are gone, we should go back too." "Yeah, let''s go." Shi Bao nodded vigorously: "The smoke is so pungent, Shi Bao doesn''t want to stay here for a long time." "Walk." Lin Qingluo smiled, hugging Shi Bao''s fat body, flying up the eaves like a misty blue smoke, escaping into the vast night. ** The prefect of Jizhou has done a lot of evil, and has a very bad reputation among the people, and the people are angry and dare not speak out. Once the punishment fell from the sky, the ghost claimed his life and was buried in the sea of ??flames. Jizhou city is boiling. Hearing this, the people of Jizhou were overjoyed as if seeing the sun behind the clouds, only they didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate. The secret agent stationed in Jizhou by the imperial court department was shocked to hear that the magistrate died suddenly, and his first reaction was that it had something to do with the criminal complaint. Shocked, terrified. I am afraid that the person who writes the call will target himself next. After thinking about it, the secret agent decided to characterize the matter as a mysterious incident. According to folk rumors, he tried his best to exaggerate the ghost''s death and revenge for the murder. And solemnly sent a letter to Feige to report to the commander of the imperial court. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for your reward of 588 book coins. (?)? Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for your reward of 588 book coins. (?)? Add another chapter to express gratitude. v2 Chapter 806： New officials take office, frontier town Chapter 808 A new official took office, a border town Xu Ruyun, the head of the Supervision Department, was not in the capital city, and Mu Fangyun took his place temporarily to supervise the officials. After receiving a letter from Fei Ge, the usually calm head of the Department of Justice had bulging veins in the corners of his eyes and almost ran away on the spot. "What happened?" Seeing that she was not breathing well, Xiao Wei, the head of the financial department, took the note and looked at the ten lines at a glance, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Ghosts claim their lives, take revenge and murder, how can I tell His Majesty about such bizarre things?" Mu Fangyun''s forehead hurt from anger, and she was even a little angry at the secret agent of the imperial court who reported the matter. "This matter is related to the prefect of Jizhou, and His Majesty can''t hide it." Xiao Wei frowned and pondered, and gave her own suggestion: "How about this, immediately call back the female officer of the Supervision Department who was stationed in Jizhou, and send another person to investigate the matter thoroughly, and report to His Majesty after the truth is found out." "It''s not right, Jizhou is far away, and it takes too long to go back and forth. The prefect''s official position is vacant, and there may be disasters." Mu Fangyun sighed deeply, and smiled wryly: "There is no other way now, but to bite the bullet and report to His Majesty, and obey His Majesty''s instructions." "I''ll go with you." Xiao Wei patted her on the shoulder, comforting her in her own way. "good." Mu Fangyun smiled in relief, accepting her kindness frankly. The four eyes met, and the two of them could see the tacit understanding from each other''s eyes. The imperial court ordered the official to die suddenly, and the empress was furious, ordering Mu Fangyun to investigate the matter thoroughly in person. At the same time, he sent his confidantes to take over the prefect of Jizhou and go with him to take office in Jizhou. Mu Fangyun didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and escorted the new magistrate to set off immediately, and rushed all the way to Jizhou without stopping. Ten days later, a group of people appeared in Jizhou City in a hurry. At this time, a group of young men have already crossed half of Fengqi country along the Xiling mountain range, and arrived at the southern border of Fengqi and the border with southern Xinjiang. They are about to leave the customs and go to Nanxun country. Southern Xinjiang has a vast territory, high temperature and rainy seasons, humid and hot all year round. The mountains are steep, swamps are everywhere, and in the dangerous tropical jungle, there are countless rare medicinal herbs. The Spirit Snake Valley, located in the hinterland of the Chifeng Mountains, is full of flowers and grasses. It attracts a large number of explorers to come here all the year round, risking being bitten by poisonous insects and beasts, entering the valley to pick exotic flowers and plants. Fengqi is on the border of southern Xinjiang, a small town in Anping. The remote town is more prosperous than the city of Buzhou, and the small town center is bustling. There are constant shouts of various businesses on the roadside, and people come and go in front of restaurants and teahouses. "Boss, here are ten potstickers." A group of young men led their horses into the small town and wandered along the busiest street in the center of the town. Shi Shi looked at a small stall selling pot stickers not far ahead, took out a few copper coins from his purse, and walked over with a smile. "Hehe, little brother, is ten potstickers enough? I won''t come here for a few more. After crossing the border, I will never taste the taste of my hometown again." The peddler selling pot stickers saw eight teenagers leading horses, their narrow eyes narrowed, and they were very enthusiastic to solicit business for themselves. "Sure, let''s bring a few more." Hearing what the peddler said was interesting, Shi Shi took out a few copper coins from his wallet and handed them to him with a smile: "A total of twenty potstickers are needed." "Okay, hot potstickers just out of the pan, here we come." The peddler was beaming with joy, and quickly shoveled twenty potstickers from the iron pan, wrapped them in white paper, and handed them over. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 807： The girls hands are tender, dont burn them Chapter 809 The girl''s hands are tender, don''t burn them "What kind of stuffed potstickers, are they delicious?" Wang Meng happened to be hungry, so he reached out and took a potsticker, which was not too hot, and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "Pork with cabbage." The hawker introduced enthusiastically: "My little brother likes to be vegetarian, and there are also leeks and three delicacies." "With his size, he looks like a carnivore, and he doesn''t care if he''s a vegetarian." Shitou ate the potstickers without delay in bickering. "Fuck you, you''re the carnivore." Sure enough, Wang Meng was not happy, he stared and turned back habitually. "I like to eat vegetarian and three delicacies, and I will have two vegetarian ones." The pot stickers were more delicious than expected. Lin Qingluo was not satisfied after eating a meat one, and wanted to try the vegetarian ones again. "Okay." The peddler grinned from ear to ear, and wrapped it in white paper and handed it over. Seeing that she was not very old, he specially instructed a few words: "Be careful of the hot pot stickers just out of the pan, the girl''s hands are tender, don''t burn them." "Cough cough." When Feng Yi heard the word hand tender, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and he almost spat out a mouthful of pot stickers that he didn''t have time to swallow. "Hahaha." Shi Shi happened to see his embarrassment, and smiled heartlessly. "Why are you smirking, eat yours." This time, Feng Yi was not happy anymore, and gave him a supercilious look. "Sister, after passing the checkpoint, it is Nanxun Country. Let''s buy some more luggage. After leaving Anping, there is nowhere to buy it." Reminded by the hawker''s words, Lin Jinlong had an idea and thought of going shopping. "Okay, I thought so too." Lin Qingluo ate the potstickers happily, and nodded with a smile: "Nanxun''s customs are completely different from Fengqi''s, and the clothes and costumes are also different. Let''s prepare everything in Anping, and change into Nanxun''s clothes, which will be convenient for walking on the road." "My little brother, do you want to buy Nanxun''s clothes?" The peddler who sold the pot stickers had been listening to the two brothers and sisters with their ears upright. Hearing this moment, his little eyes lit up and he added the words with a smile. "That''s what it means." Lin Jinlong admitted frankly that he didn''t mean to blame him for interrupting rashly. "Little brother, to tell you the truth, my daughter-in-law has opened a clothes shop to provide convenience for businessmen who come and go." The peddler saw that he had an extraordinary demeanor, his shrewd little eyes were bright, and he was eager to sell: "There are all kinds of Nanxun clothes in the shop, from head to toe, we are sure to satisfy everyone." "Sister, what do you think?" Lin Jinlong habitually consulted his younger sister. "It''s the same wherever you buy it, just go to his house." Lin Qingluo didn''t pay much attention to clothes, so she readily agreed. "Everyone, please follow me." The peddler smiled so hard that his eyes were narrowed, he greeted the peddler next door, helped him take care of the stall, and cheerfully led them to his clothes shop. A kind of young man led the horse and followed behind laughingly, enjoying the rare leisure. The hawker''s daughter-in-law is a woman in her early thirties, she looks very smart, her clothes are neat, she is articulate, and she smiles before she speaks, which gives a very good first impression. "My aunt, there are many merchants coming and going in Anping Town, and my aunt is well-informed. Do you know what are the specialties in Nanxun that are most loved by the people of Fengqi?" Lin Qingluo chose her own clothes, and while her brothers were choosing and trying them on, she also chatted with the woman about her business experience. "Ask my aunt about this, it''s the right person to ask." Seeing a big business coming to her door, the woman was overjoyed, and chatted with Lin Qingluo enthusiastically. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 808： His little eyes are all used on this. Chapter 810 All of his eyes are on this "It''s not that my aunt is boasting. My aunt knows all the special products in Nanxun. If you buy them according to the three things my aunt told you, you are guaranteed to sell well and make a lot of money." "Three things?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, showing some interest. "First of all, the number one is mosquito repellent potion." The woman is like a treasure, with a look of color in her eyes: "The weather in southern Xinjiang is hot, and there are constant mosquitoes all year round. The mosquito repellent potion produced in Nanxun is very effective in repelling mosquitoes." "Secondly, it is batik cloth, the colors and patterns are particularly bright, and the sales in the Jiangnan area are very good." "The third is jade. Nanxun produces jade. Jade jewelry is not worth much in the local area. You can see it everywhere in the streets and alleys. Vendors spread straw mats at random and throw them on the ground to sell." Speaking of this moment, the woman''s eyes sparkled, filled with emotion. "Bring it back to our Fengqi, but it''s different. The price has directly increased by more than ten places. If you can find high-quality items and sell them to Jubaolou, the money you can earn from a piece of jade is enough for a family to eat and drink for a lifetime." Lin Qingluo smiled: "There is an endless stream of caravans going to Nanxun to purchase, high-quality goods are hard to come by, and some people may not be able to meet one in a lifetime." "What the girl said is true, this is life." When the woman saw that she was young, with a calm expression, and graceful words and deeds, she couldn''t help but look at her a few times. "Sister, we have all chosen." While the two were talking, the fittings were over, and the complete sets of men''s clothing on the counter piled up like a hill. "Thank you, Auntie, for letting me know." Lin Qingluo ended the topic with a smile and came to the counter. "Girl, you''re being polite, but I just said it casually, I can''t take it as a thank you." The woman looked at the thick pile of clothes, and her eyes narrowed into a slit when she smiled. "Sister, don''t you choose more clothes?" Lin Jinlong lowered his eyes, saw that there were only two sets of women''s clothing on the counter, and frowned slightly. "I chose it. Like my brothers, I chose a few sets of men''s clothing." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "Nanxun is no better than Fengqi. Men are superior to women and women are inferior. It is inconvenient to wear women''s clothing on the road. It is more appropriate to dress up as a boy." "Sister is right, then pretend to be a boy." Lin Jinlong habitually listened to his sister and nodded subconsciously. "Miss Boss, we bought so many clothes from you, it''s cheaper." With the experience of shopping in Loulan City, Shi Shi naturally bargained with the woman. "Yes, Auntie just took a look and felt that she was destined for you. I will give you a 20% discount on all the clothes." The woman''s words were sharp and pleasing, and all the young men who listened to her were delighted. "Thank you, auntie." Shi Shi smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits, revealing a little bit of light. "Shishihang, when we arrive in southern Xinjiang, we still have to rely on him to bargain." Lin Jinlong is a straight man, he doesn''t know how to play tricks, and he is watching the show with a smile. "His little mind is used on this." Wang Meng didn''t take it seriously, with his arms around his chest, he stood at the gate like a door god. "Brother Lan, pay the bill." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at Mo Canglan with a smile: "Let''s find an inn, rest for one night, and leave the customs tomorrow." "good." Mo Canglan came to the counter, took out the silver and paid the bill, waited for the woman to pack and tie up the clothes, greeted the brothers with a smile, took their own bags, and walked out of the shop. * It was night, and a group of young men were resting in the inn. Lin Qingluo watched Lin Yixuan take the Anshen Pill and fell asleep smoothly, so he felt relieved, went back to his guest room, closed the doors and windows, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 809： The Profound Truth of Water, Gathering Qi into Water Chapter 811 The Profound Truth of Water, Gathering Qi into Water A moment later, she summoned the Yuanshi Orb from her dantian, and with a slight movement of her mind, she escaped into it. The inner space of Yuanshi Orb is vast and boundless, and there are undeveloped barren mountains and wild mountains everywhere, filled with the primordial atmosphere of chaos. Yu Jian was flying in the sky, and as far as he could see, there was no sign of life. The mountains and rivers are barren, and the endless loess is cracked inch by inch under the erosion of wind and sand. "Master, as long as you master the laws of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, you can open up a new world in the orb." Shi Bao sensed the breath of the Yuanshi Orb, and the sound transmission from his mind was clearly transmitted to Lin Qingluo''s ears. Is it the law of wind, rain, thunder and lightning? Lin Qingluo flew against the wind and sand with his sword, silently reciting the law of the profound meaning of the wind. The slender jade finger spun several times against the wind, and a micro-shaped tornado was formed, like a naughty child, flying around the mountain under the fingertips, circling around. "call." She opened her mouth and blew lightly, and the miniature tornado flew into the sky with the exhalation, rapidly growing in size during the flight. After a while, it turned into a mighty tornado. Wherever the tornado passed by, the sky was filled with sand and dust, gravel splashed, the sky and the earth were dark, and you couldn''t see your fingers. "Master, congratulations." Shi Bao seemed to have opened his eyes, and could clearly sense the power of the tornado. Little Beiling was really happy for the master: "Master has basically mastered the law of the profound meaning of wind. Next, you can try to practice the profound meaning of water." "There is no water in Yuanshi Orb, how to cultivate the profound meaning of water?" Lin Qingluo landed lightly, retracted the flying sword, and frowned in thought. Shi Bao explained to the owner in due time: "The chaotic aura in the Orb of the Beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is the oldest and most primitive aura when the world first opened. Separated from the chaotic atmosphere, you can gather gas to form water." "Gathering gas into water?" Lin Qingluo listened to Xuanzhi''s mysterious explanation, and there was a moment of confusion in the wind. After a while, she calmed down, sat cross-legged on the spot, closed her eyes, got rid of distracting thoughts, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of water, gradually entering a state of unity of mind and mind. In the vast sea of ??consciousness, a spiritual body with the same appearance as hers slowly opened its eyes, and accurately captured a small green light spot circling around the body. She lightly raised her slender hand, and a soft spiritual force rolled back with a small spot of light and landed on her palm. Is this the separated water attribute aura particles? Ning Mei looked at the clear and transparent palm, with a faint green fluorescence, like a small light spot the size of a soybean grain, and there were slight ripples in the heart lake that had always been calm. Continuing to silently recite the law of the profound meaning of water, the brain becomes clearer and clearer, and the spiritual body sees more and more water-attribute aura particles around it. The gentle spiritual power returns with countless small light spots, gradually gathering and forming in the palm. It''s done! She opened her eyes suddenly, and looked at a bean-sized, clear and clear water drop that appeared out of nowhere in her palm. Her eyes were burning, and she couldn''t hide her surprise. ** In the early hours of the morning, the brilliant glow shines on the sky. The young men got up early, changed into the clothes of Nanxun Kingdom, washed and freshened up, and packed their luggage in an orderly manner. Lin Qingluo also dressed up as a young man, with her hair coiled up high, dressed in a neat Tsing Yi dress, with a sword hanging from her waist, she pushed open the door tremblingly, walked down the stairs, and came to the lobby on the first floor. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 809： Pass the customs document and arrive in southern Xinjiang Chapter 812 Customs Clearance Document, Arriving in Southern Xinjiang "Sister, come and sit here." Breakfast was already on the table, Lin Jinlong''s eyes lit up when he saw the little sister, and he waved with a smile across several dining tables. "Brother Long, the name is wrong, it should be called brother." Feng Yi sensitively sensed the puzzled eyes of the guests at the next table, tugged at his sleeves, and reminded him softly. "Hey, it''s called Shunkou." Lin Jinlong''s ears turned red from embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter, my sister listens more kindly, it''s better to call me sister." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly, not paying any attention to the prying eyes from all directions, and came to the dinner table. "Although men are superior to women in Nanxun, it''s not that there are no female relatives going out." Lin Jinyang seized the opportunity to brush up the sense of presence: "My younger sister is heroic and unrestrained, with an extraordinary demeanor. At first glance, she is no different from a man. Even if someone recognizes her, with our brothers around, can people bully my younger sister?" "Yeah, yes." When Wang Meng and Feng Yi heard the words, they nodded in unison, echoing very forcefully. "hey-hey." Lin Jinpeng got the unanimous approval of the two brothers, and he was so happy that he was about to fly to the sky, grinning silly and happy. Lin Qingluo smiled, opened the chair and sat down: "Brother Lan, where are Yixuan and Shitou? Why didn''t you see them? Are you up yet?" "Cang Lan took the token of Yaowang Valley and went to the frontier army station to exchange the customs clearance document. Shi Shi joined in the fun and dragged Yi Xuan to go with him." Lin Jinlong took a pair of clean chopsticks, handed them to his sister, and explained with a smile. "Have they eaten?" Lin Qingluo took the chopsticks, returned a sweet smile, and enjoyed his brother''s love in every possible way. "have eaten." Lin Jinpeng smiled and said, "We have already negotiated to gather at the checkpoint. When they change the customs clearance certificate, we will leave the customs directly and head to Nanxun." "It''s great to have brothers around." Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "Don''t worry about anything, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking every day, as long as you go on the road with two legs." "hehe." The brothers all smiled comfortably when they heard what she said was interesting. ** The mountains in southern Xinjiang are high and steep, and the Chifeng Mountains stretch across the center, dividing the entire territory into several areas of varying sizes. Spirit Snake Valley is located in the center of the Chifeng Mountains, and the entrance to the secret place that is about to be opened is in Spirit Snake Valley. Lin Qingluo and his party wanted to go to the Spirit Snake Valley, exit from the border of Fengqi, cross the entire Nanxun country from north to south, and then enter the Chifeng Mountains. In the early morning, they left the customs smoothly. A group of young men did not delay at all. Eight people and eight fast horses galloped along the official road and headed for the predetermined destination. Ten days later, on the outskirts of the Chifeng Mountains, in the small town of Longping. "Longping is the closest town to the Chifeng Mountains. Going further, there are endless deep mountains and canyons, and the tropical rainforest is full of dangers. It is not suitable for riding horses. We have to find a suitable inn and store the horses for a period of time." Lin Qingluo led a group of young men into the small town, wandered along the streets, looking for a suitable inn to settle down while walking. The eyes of the teenagers were all attracted by the bamboo huts that belonged to the tropical rainforest. They kept looking around, joking and laughing, and it was very lively. "Sister, as the proprietress said, Nanxun sells jade jewelry everywhere, and the closer it is to the Chifeng Mountains, the more there are." Lin Jinpeng looked away from the bamboo house and tile house, and landed on the roadside stalls along the street. Looking at the jade ornaments that were casually thrown on the straw mats, he couldn''t help but click his tongue. "Brothers have another opportunity to spend a lot of money." ?? Thank you little fairy Chen Chen Chen for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 809： Immortals are different, the rudeness of girls Chapter 813 Immortals are different, girls are rude Lin Qingluo led the horse and smiled at Mimi: "We came all the way, sold a lot of specialties brought from the Western Regions, and made a lot of money. Next, it''s time to change to Nanxun local specialties." "Haha, I like the feeling of spending money the most." All the young men were overjoyed when they heard the words, and Shitou even laughed loudly with his mouth open, terrified. A young disciple wearing the costume of Fengyue Pavilion walked out of the inn not far away, came to Lin Qingluo, and bowed with his hands together. "Excuse me, is this young master''s surname Lin? My pavilion master is here to invite you." The laughter of the young men stopped abruptly. Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, slightly surprised: "There are still three days before the opening of the secret place, has the pavilion master arrived yet?" The disciple of Fengyue Pavilion avoids the important and ignores the trivial: "The master of the pavilion has arranged a place for young master Lin to rest. Right now, he is in the welcoming small building, waiting for all the young masters to visit." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly: "Please lead the way." "Young master, please follow me." The Fengyue Pavilion disciple nodded slightly, then turned around and led the way. * Welcome small building. The only high-end inn in the town is surrounded by rockery and green bamboos, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and beautiful scenery. There are hundreds of attendants in the inn, all of whom are immortals, and their personal cultivation is above the second level of Qi training. Lin Qingluo led a group of young men, and followed the disciples of Fengyue Pavilion, to the welcoming guest building. When he first entered the gate, he felt something was wrong and stopped involuntarily. On both sides of the road leading to the main building of the inn, stood a dozen or so girls with haughty expressions, cold brows, and full of scrutiny, holding their swords in their arms. More than a dozen gazes of unknown meaning converged on a group of young men, sizing them up from head to toe, making people involuntarily have the illusion that the meat on the sticky board can be cut at will. "Young master, please follow me, the pavilion master is waiting for you in the living room." The disciples of Fengyue Pavilion who were leading the way were still very obedient, as if they didn''t see the rudeness of the girls. "Senior brother, may I take the liberty to ask?" Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, showing a bit of impatience: "The welcoming guest building doesn''t seem to be the place we should come to. I don''t know what the Pavilion Master meant by inviting us here?" "Hmph, I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Before the disciples of Fengyue Pavilion opened their mouths, they gathered together on both sides of the road with haughty expressions, and immediately there was an angry reprimand. "A mere mortal, but instead questioned the decision of the pavilion master." "That''s right, let you come to welcome Xiaozhu, because I think highly of you." "The pavilion master has kind thoughts in his heart, allowing you to stay here temporarily, so why not pretend to be a hypocrite." "Hehe, that''s how it is..." Lin Qingluo sneered, deliberately pulling a long tone, as if suddenly enlightened. Then the topic changed, and the seemingly sincere thanks were actually politely refused. "Since that''s the case, this senior brother, please report back to the Pavilion Master for me. We appreciate the Pavilion Master''s kindness." "It''s not that we don''t know what is good or bad, and don''t accept the kindness of the pavilion master. In fact, immortals are different. The welcoming small building is not a place to stay for a long time. I will leave now and won''t disturb everyone." "Farewell!" All the young men were already furious when they heard it, and they wished they could leave without leaving. **** "Wait!" Two zither sounds came from the living room, hovering over the inn, and the gentle and soft voice of Fengyue Pavilion master clearly entered the ears of every attendant in the inn. "The owner of the pavilion and Miss Lin are close friends, so you must not be negligent, and secretly speculate and criticize." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 809： The sound of the piano invites you, the Promise Palace Chapter 814 Invitation to Qin Yin, Promise Palace "yes!" Before the words were finished, hundreds of servants in the inn, including the disciples of Fengyue Pavilion who came to guide the way, were startled at the same time and responded respectfully. "clank." There were two more piano sounds, which seemed to be a warm invitation, and the gentle voice of the master of Fengyue Pavilion was clearly heard by everyone again. "Miss Lin, you don''t need to deliberately be afraid, please come to the living room to have a talk." "So, respect is worse than obedience, please forgive me for disturbing." Lin Qingluo looked back, and gave all the young men a calm look. "Young master, please..." The master of Fengyue Pavilion invited him personally, and all the girls did not dare to show contempt any more. The disciples of Fengyue Pavilion who came to lead the way looked more respectful and extended their hands to invite. "Brother, please lead the way." Lin Qingluo responded indifferently, and bowed his hands. "Young master, please follow me..." The disciples of Fengyue Pavilion immediately turned around and led a group of young men towards the main building of the inn along the path paved with bluestone slabs. *********** The main building of the inn has three floors. The reception hall on the first floor is spacious and bright. The windows are wide open. The hot and humid mountain wind blows the snow-white gauze curtains, and the sunlight falls on the ground, leaving mottled spots of light. The master of the Fengyue Pavilion is dressed in red, stunningly beautiful, sitting beside the piano table, with white jade-like fingers stroking the strings, and the crisp and melodious piano sound flows out from the fingertips, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, tinkling. As soon as the song fell, she raised her head and looked at the heroic little girl coming towards her through the gap in the gauze curtain. Lin Qingluo''s back was straight, his brows were full of heroism, and his whole body exuded a chilling aura that made people dare not underestimate him. The talent is extraordinary, the killing is decisive, and the good luck is beyond the reach of ordinary people. If this woman can grow up smoothly, her future achievements will be limitless. The master of Fengyue Pavilion flashed in his mind, witnessing the shocking scene of nine silver lights appearing in the depths of the desert. The scorching gaze couldn''t help but stay on Lin Qingluo''s condensed face for a few seconds, and his heart beat for a moment. There are constant disputes among the hundreds of families of the Immortal Sect, and whether there are talented younger generations determines the rise and fall of the Immortal Sect for a thousand years. As the special envoy of the Wuji Palace, he has traveled in the mortal world for decades, and in the name of collecting anecdotes about the world, he is looking for potential disciples of the younger generation. If this woman can join the Promise Palace... * "Lin Qingluo pays homage to the Pavilion Master." The crisp and sweet voice interrupted the meditation of the Fengyue pavilion master, Lin Qingluo let go of the reins, patted Lightning''s horse''s head, and signaled it to wait outside the hall. "Hey baby." Lightning neighed spiritually, and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "You wait for me outside, come out soon." Lin Qingluo smiled, looked back at the group of young men, raised his brows lightly, with an incomparably convincing courage. "good." All the young men nodded in unison and watched her enter the hall. "Xiao Qingluo, I haven''t seen you for a while, she''s even more beautiful." The master of Fengyue Pavilion refrained from his eager emotions, and stood up to greet him with an elegant and dignified elder posture. His gentle and soft voice gave people a feeling of spring breeze. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, not quite used to her compliments. All along, she has fought the world with force, and rarely heard anyone praise her beauty face to face. Perhaps because the super high force value is too shocking, the appearance is naturally ignored by people. "Xiao Qingluo, don''t worry too much about what happened just now." The master of Fengyue Pavilion smiled sweetly, and walked slowly to the entrance of the hall "Those children are too arrogant and ignorant of the world, and their words are a bit rushed. This pavilion master will do more to control and will not allow things like today to happen again." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 810： Farewell to Chifeng Mountains Chapter 815 Farewell, Arrive at Chifeng Mountains "The kindness of the Pavilion Master is appreciated." Lin Qingluo has already made up her mind after what happened just now, that she will not stay overnight in Yingke Xiaozhu, but she just wants to decline in person when she comes to see Pavilion Master Fengyue. "There are only three days before the opening of the secret place. Qingluo wants to go to Spirit Snake Valley, and has no time to stay in Longping Town." "Are you leaving now?" The master of Fengyue Pavilion was startled, and subconsciously wanted to persuade him to stay: "The Chifeng mountain range is full of dangers, there are monsters infesting, you just arrived, why don''t you take a rest in the town for a day, and then enter the mountain tomorrow." "No, thank you Pavilion Master for your kind invitation." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, and declined with a smile: "We have already made preparations on the road, we don''t need to rest anymore, we can just go straight into the mountain." "Xiao Qingluo, stop thinking about it?" The Master of Fengyue Pavilion came here with a purpose, and he is not reconciled if he fails to achieve his purpose. "Don''t think about it any more." Lin Qingluo answered decisively, and her condensed gaze carried the meaning of repelling others thousands of miles away. "Hi." The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes dimmed, and with a sigh of regret, he took out a green jade tablet from the storage ring and put it in her palm. "Since that''s the case, I won''t hold back the pavilion master. You should be careful when you go to the mountains to practice. If you encounter danger and crush this jade tablet, disciples from Fengyue Pavilion will come to rescue you." "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your love." Lin Qingluo looked down at the token, her eyes flickered slightly, and accepted her kindness. "Really not staying overnight in town?" The master of Fengyue Pavilion saw that her attitude had softened, and asked again unwillingly. "No, goodbye." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, bowed his hands and saluted, then turned and left. "Let''s go." When all the young men saw her coming out of the hall, they all smiled comfortably. Lin Jinlong waved his hand proudly, leading the horse and walking in front. "Okay, let''s go." Shitou and the others responded loudly, venting the suffocation in their hearts and lungs. "Lightning, let''s go too." Lin Qingluo waved at Lightning with a smile, and Lightning neighed and ran over cheerfully. A group of young men led eight steeds and left the welcoming building with their heads held high. Without a moment''s delay, they left the small town of Longping and headed towards the outskirts of the Chifeng Mountains. *** The Chifeng Mountains have a vast area and complex terrain. There are volcanoes that erupt all year round, as well as dense forests full of swamps. Walking in the hinterland of deep mountains full of dangers, if you take a wrong step, you may fall into an underground ravine, attracting attacks from poisonous insects and beasts. A group of young men left the town of Longping and galloped on horseback. Half an hour later, the low hills outside the Chifeng Mountains gradually came into view. "Let''s go into the mountains, what about the eight horses?" Lin Jinlong''s mount is a good steed for thousands of miles. He has been with him for a long time, and he and his horse have deep feelings for each other. He was about to enter the forest, and he was restless, unwilling to give up his mount. "stop!" Lin Qingluo pulled the reins abruptly, and gestured to the young men to stop. "Hey baby." Lightning neighed, raised his front hooves, and ran forward a few more steps before barely coming to a stop. "Hey baby." The remaining seven horses neighed in unison and stopped. "Sister?" "Master?" "Sister?" "Huh?" A group of young men didn''t know why, they exclaimed in unison, mixed with the cries of leopard teeth. "Get off the horse, let''s walk into the forest." Lin Qingluo''s spiritual consciousness is strong, and he noticed that there were many martial arts practitioners and immortal cultivators in the outer area of ??the mountain range, and he was vigilant. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 812： Dare to go to the mountains to practice before the hair is fully grown Chapter 816 Dare to enter the mountains to practice before the hair is all grown "good." The teenagers were used to obeying orders, and jumped off their horses one after another, tidying up their equipment in an orderly manner. Wang Meng carried two big hammers and hid a dagger in his boot. Feng Yi held a curved bow, carried a quiver on his back, and carried a dagger in his arms. There is a dagger hidden in each of Shishi''s left and right boots. Mo Canglan carried the medicine box on his back and held a bamboo flute. Lin Yixuan was holding Leopard Fang, with a sleeve arrow on his left wrist, and a dagger hidden in his right boot. The two brothers of the Lin family both had long swords hanging from their waists and daggers hidden in their boots. "All ready?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning. "alright." All the young men agreed in unison. "Okay, let''s go into the mountains." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and under the gaze of seven pairs of scorching eyes, he summoned the Paradise of Paradise, and used his imperial supernatural powers to collect eight horses into it. "Wow, Master is amazing." Shitou spoke quickly, and was the first to utter the syllable of exclamation. Lin Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief quietly, with a firm mind: "In the future, we will never use it again, and worry about not being able to find a suitable inn to store horses." "With Master here, why bother to look at the faces of those women." Feng Yi held back his sulking, until now he smiled in relief, letting go of his mind completely. "It''s almost noon, should we have something to eat before going into the mountains, or go into the mountains and forests to eat." Wang Meng was carrying a pair of hammers. He seemed very serious and asked a very practical question. "Hahaha." All the young men were amused by his rare humor, and the slightly tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. "The opening of the secret place is approaching, and there will be immortal cultivators gathering in the Chifeng Mountains one after another. Let''s just like in Loulan City, watch more and talk less, and try not to conflict with them." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, waiting for the brothers to smile enough, and gently reminded her. "alright, I got it." All the young men nodded in unison. "There is one more thing that needs special attention." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "I heard from Pavilion Master Fengyue that there are monsters infested in the Chifeng Mountains. After everyone enters the mountain, they must not be separated. With Yin''er, the monsters dare not attack. Once dispersed, there will be no Yin''er." Bi, you guys may become a monster''s delicious dinner at any time." "Ahem." All the young men looked at each other in blank dismay, all trembling with shock at the word dinner. "Master, no matter what you say, we are also the ones who have seen three giant snakes." Shi Shi was a little unconvinced: "How can an ordinary monster be stronger than three giant snakes?" "Uh-huh." It was rare for Wang Meng not to refute him, and he also showed that he wanted to find out the truth. "Brothers, just keep in mind Master''s advice, so there is so much nonsense." Feng Yi was unhappy, and gave them both a supercilious look. "Monster beasts have steel and iron bones, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt them. If you really meet you, you will know." Lin Qingluo smiled with a good temper, not wanting to waste any more time, waved her little hand, and led the team into the forest. ** "Hehe, where did the little brat come to dare to go to the mountains to practice before his hair is fully grown?" Not long after a group of young boys entered the mountain forest, a five-member training team came oncoming. The moment they passed each other, one of them glanced at Lin Yixuan seemingly unintentionally, sneered without hesitation, and sarcastically. "Ah woo." Before the group of young men had time to react, Leopard Fang had already shown its sharp claws, roared angrily, and rushed over. "Swipe, brush, brush." After a few paws down, the man''s pants were blooming, his belt was broken in two, and slid down from his waist, revealing his strong thighs. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 813： With a tacit understanding, a big victory Chapter 817 Cooperating tacitly, winning a big victory "Ah woo." As soon as the Leopard Fang succeeded, it rushed up the treetops like a white lightning, and hid in the branches with lush branches. "Pfft." "Hahaha." The brothers who were glaring at each other were all amused, and Shi Shi laughed wantonly, which stimulated the man''s nerves. "What the hell, little bastard, if you dare to scratch my pants, I will kill you." The man became so angry that he didn''t care to lift his trousers. He waved a dagger and shot it at the leopard''s teeth. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang jumped nimbly on the branch of the tree, avoiding the dagger, and demonstrated with a delicate voice. "You little bastard, if you dare to yell, I will kill you today." The man was completely enraged, pulled out his long sword, brushed it a few times, cut the broken trousers to pieces, and jumped onto the tree branch wearing only a pair of trousers. "Leopard Tooth, run." Lin Yixuan looked startled and subconsciously called out. "Ah woo." The leopard teeth did not retreat but advanced, relying on the extremely fast speed, once again showed its small claws, and when the man was still standing still, he brushed, brushed, and went down a few more claws, scratching his two legs . "ah!" The man''s legs were ripped apart, dripping with blood, and with a howl of pain, he fell directly from the tree. "careful." The faces of his four companions changed drastically, and they all surrounded him, stretching out their arms to catch him. But he was a burly man, weighing at least two hundred catties, and the four of them couldn''t catch it with their combined efforts. His arm hurt from the smash, and he fell to the ground helplessly, and fell to the ground. "Hahahahaha." A group of young men laughed heartily again, and they felt very refreshed watching it. "A bunch of brats, they don''t want to live anymore." The four companions became furious, and drew out their weapons to slash at the young men. "Tch, who is afraid of you." Shi Shi curled his lips in resentment, pulled out the dagger from his boots, and was the first to rush over with his quick legs. Wang Meng waved his hammers and followed closely behind. Not to be outdone, Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng drew their swords out of their sheaths and rushed towards their respective opponents. The wind wings stretched the bowstring to sweep from the side, whenever someone dared to kill, he shot an arrow unceremoniously, forcing him to back away one after another in fear. After a stick of incense, the winner has been divided. The brothers cooperated tacitly and won a big victory. The opponent was forced to give up resistance and run away. Including the person who fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of mud, and ran very fast wearing only a pair of underpants, rushing into the forest, and disappeared in an instant. "Hey, a bunch of cowards, slipping away very fast." Wang Meng didn''t enjoy the fight, holding the double hammers, he had nowhere to use his strength, and he was full of unknown anger. "Hahaha, you still dare to threaten your grandpa. You know how powerful this time is. Next time I see my brothers, I will take a detour far away." Stone laughed wantonly, extremely frightened. "Okay, we rely on the number of people." Lin Jinlong put away his long sword, and commented pertinently: "In a single battle, the outcome is hard to say." "Jinpeng, you are injured, I will bandage you." Mo Canglan was duty-bound to heal his brother''s wounds, took out the elixir and bandages from the medicine box, and walked towards Lin Jinpeng. "A little injury is fine." Lin Jinpeng grinned, put away the long sword, and let him apply ointment and bandage on his arm. "Ah woo." Seeing that the danger was gone, Baoya jumped down from the tree slit, and curled up comfortably in Lin Yixuan''s arms. Lin Yixuan pampered it, its obsidian-like eyes sparkled with stars. "Papa papa." Lin Qingluo applauded and encouraged the young men: "Brothers are doing well today, keep working hard, there are still bigger tests waiting for us." ??Thank you little fairy 20190725155202698 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 814： legendary monster Chapter 818 The Legendary Monster Beast "Alright, go straight to Spirit Snake Valley." "Hahaha, Spirit Snake Valley, here I come." "Let''s go." A group of young men were ebullient, as if they had inexhaustible energy, they rushed forward laughing and joking. "Slow down, don''t spread out, there are monsters ahead." Lin Qingluo smiled, a bright light flashed in his eyes, his figure flashed, and he was already tens of meters away. ** "Chirp." An hour later, the little kingfisher sent a message from the front. On the outskirts of the Chifeng Mountains, a lone first-order monster, the black rhinoceros, was found. The black rhino wolf has a huge physique, more than twice the size of an ordinary wolf, and has a sharp rhinoceros-like horn on its forehead. "Brothers, the overwhelming luck has come, let you see a real monster." When Lin Qingluo heard the sound transmission from his mind, he suddenly regained his energy. Like a misty blue smoke, he galloped quickly in the mountains and forests. "Is it really a monster?" The elder brothers were unwilling to lag behind and started to catch up. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also jumped out of Lin Yixuan''s arms and ran up the treetops, chasing behind the little master like a flash of white light. "Aww." The black rhino wolf was alarmed by the approaching danger, bared its teeth and roared, and its eyes gradually turned red. "The black rhino wolf is made of steel and iron, and is extremely fast. If you want to subdue it, you have to fight hard." Lin Qingluo arrived first, standing among the branches, overlooking the forest below. "Those who want to fight wolves follow me!" Shi Shi ran fast, and followed closely behind. Relying on the presence of his little master, he was fearless, took out the dagger from his shoe, and rushed over first. "we are coming." Wang Meng had nowhere to use all his strength, and when he saw the legendary monster''s eyes lit up, he threw a meteor hammer at the black rhinoceros without saying a word. "Aww." The black rhinoceros was extremely fast. While dodging the meteor hammer, it slammed into the stone with the instinct of a monster. In an instant, the meteor hammer flew over the back of the black rhinoceros, breaking a tree pole as thick as a bowl. The stone was also knocked and flew three meters away. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the sharp wolf horns almost hit his abdomen. "Oh my god, I''m scared to death brother." The stone rolled a few times on the ground before it barely stopped, and the little heart jumped tremblingly in fright. "Stone beware." The two brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng just rushed over at this moment, and at the same time, they drew their swords out of their sheaths and stabbed at the black rhinoceros, blocking its further attacks. "Stab la la." The two swords, which could be called peerless magic weapons, cut iron like mud, pierced the back of the black rhinoceros, as if itching, leaving only two light and shallow scars. "Jin Peng, get out of the way." Lin Jinlong was terrified, when the black rhinoceros turned around and rushed towards the two brothers, he tried his best to push the seventh brother away and blocked with his sword. "Crack." The long sword was bitten by the sharp teeth of the black rhinoceros and instantly snapped in two. The Black Rhino Wolf''s offensive remained unchanged, and its sharp horn approached Lin Jinlong''s eyebrows. "Fifth brother!" Lin Jinpeng was so shocked that he almost stopped breathing. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, Wang Meng threw the meteor hammer again, hitting the head of the black rhinoceros. "Aww." The huge wolf head of the black rhinoceros was directly deflected, and its body fell sideways. "so close." Lin Jinlong took the opportunity to retreat, avoiding ten meters away. "Fifth brother." Lin Jinpeng held back his fear and ran towards Lin Jinlong. "I''m fine." Lin Jinlong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and comforted him in turn. "Aww." The black rhinoceros, with steel and iron bones, was hit by the meteor hammer with stars in its eyes, still roared and got up. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." The wind wings stretched the bowstring and shot arrows. ??Thank you little fairy Jin for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 815： Its really a psychic fruit! Chapter 819 It''s really a psychic fruit! The flying arrow, with a bell hanging from it, rotated half a circle at an incredible angle in the air, and hit the black rhino wolf''s right eye. "Aww." The black rhino wolf howled miserably, endured the pain, turned around and ran into the forest, and disappeared in an instant. "I''ll go, what a scary monster." The stone patted the terrified heart, still terrified. "One monster is harder to deal with than five people." Wang Meng was also deeply touched. He walked around the forest and picked up his meteor hammer. "Unfortunately, my bell was taken away by it." Feng Yi looked annoyed at the direction in which the black rhinoceros escaped, feeling sorry for his own bell. "It can''t run away, Yin''er will catch it." Lin Qingluo floated down from the treetops, smiling to comfort him. "First-level monsters also have demon pills, and Yin''er can increase a lot of magic power after eating them." Mo Canglan smiled and gave his brother some popular science. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya heard Yaodan, rolled his eyes, jumped down from the tree, and rubbed the little master''s ankle affectionately. Indicates that it also wants to eat. "There are many low-level monsters in the Chifeng Mountains. There must be a chance to hunt them, and you will not be missing." Lin Qingluo bent down to pick it up, and pampered its little head. "Master is so kind. Master is the most gentle and kind, domineering, unparalleled and invincible master in the world." The soft and waxy voice of milk came to my ears immediately. Leopard tooth flatters without bottom line. "hehe." Listening to its nonsensical flattery, Lin Qingluo smiled and frowned. ** The good luck of the young men continued. The little kingfisher killed the black rhinoceros, and summoned its master to come and cut off the horns. Following the guidance of the little kingfisher, Lin Qingluo brought his brothers to a steep slope. When the royal magic was planing the alchemy, Lin Yixuan suddenly slipped and rolled down the slope. "Yat Xuan!" Stone reacted quickly and rushed down the slope, trying to stop him. "Stone, don''t step on it!" Lin Yixuan bumped into a raised rock and stopped. When the stone was about to approach him, his eyes widened suddenly, and he subconsciously threw himself forward, protecting a green weed under his body before the stone landed. "Ahhhh..." Avoiding the stone, fearing it would step on him, he jumped up before his right foot hit the ground, over the rock, and rushed straight down the slope. "Yixuan, did you get hurt? Let my sister have a look." Lin Qingluo followed, looking him over from head to toe with concerned eyes. "Yixuan, how are you? Are you injured?" The rest of the brothers also rushed down in a hurry, and surrounded the siblings. "I''m fine." Lin Yixuan resisted the pain in his back and got up, revealing the weeds under his body, and smiled. "Sister, look, is this little weed a psychic fruit?" "What, psychic fruit?!" Hearing the words, the elder brothers were all stunned, their fiery gazes focused on the little weed that looked exactly like Peng Pengcai Twelve in front of him. The small wild grass is only half a foot high, and under the branches and leaves shaped like pine needles, there are bean-sized, black and white fruits hanging. "It''s a psychic fruit. The fruit is ripe, and there are fifteen pieces in total." Lin Qingluo helped Lin Yixuan up, and squatted on the ground, staring closely, his eyes became brighter the more he looked. "Is it really a psychic fruit?!" All the young men were shocked, but couldn''t believe the overwhelming good luck. They really found the psychic fruit. With the hope of breeding spiritual roots and embarking on the path of cultivation. "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo smiled, carefully picked the ripe fruit, summoned the blessed land of the cave, transplanted the psychic fruit into it, and planted it in the medicine field. ?? Thank you little fairy No Blur Half Drunk? Sasha''s monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 816： Breeding Spirit Roots (1) Chapter 820 Breeding Spiritual Roots (1) "Master, there is an underground river in the deep mountain culvert 300 meters ahead, which is just suitable for the brothers..." The little kingfisher happily ate the demon pill, fluttered its little wings around the nearby forest, and sent a new message to its master. "Everyone follow me." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and her brows were raised: "Yin''er has found a good place, you will take the psychic fruit tonight." "good." A group of young men cheered, and including Lin Yixuan, they laughed and shed tears of excitement. ** In the deep night, in an empty mountain culvert, six young men sat in a circle a few meters apart, each holding a psychic fruit, listening to Lin Qingluo''s explanation. "The psychic fruit washes the meridians, and there will be a burning sensation after taking it. If you grit your teeth and persist for one night, most mortals can grow spiritual roots." Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged in the middle of the circle, her pretty face was slightly dignified. "Everyone don''t worry about taking it, Brother Lan and I will protect you." "Sister, is there someone who can''t grow spiritual roots after taking it?" Lin Jinpeng was a little nervous, fearing that he would become a poor child abandoned by God. "Yes, but rarely." Lin Qingluo smiled, and comforted softly: "Everyone relax, give yourself a little more confidence, don''t think too much, and get rid of distracting thoughts after taking it, so that you can enter the state faster and breed spiritual roots." "good." The six teenagers agreed in unison, including Lin Jinpeng, all of them took a deep breath and sat upright. "Is everything ready?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly. "alright." The six teenagers looked solemn and answered in unison. "Start now, close your eyes, get rid of distracting thoughts, and take the psychic fruit." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were serious, and he reminded again carefully: "Don''t think about anything in your head, and focus on fighting the burning sensation in your body. The pain is unbearable. Shout out, Brother Lan and I will help everyone tide over the difficulties." "good." The six teenagers agreed in unison, closed their eyes as they said, and took the psychic fruit. ** An hour later, the bodies of the six teenagers all reacted, and their skins were burning red. There was a slight white mist emanating from the top of Lin Yixuan''s head. "The blood of the witch clan is very talented, and it is also of great benefit to practice together." The little kingfisher seldom had new fun, and happily stood on the master''s shoulder to watch the show, and made a few comments by the way. "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and he glanced faintly at the red mole on the center of his brow, with complicated thoughts: "Practice is not a day''s work, I hope God will open his eyes and give him enough time to change his destiny." "The secret place will be opened soon. Last time we gained a lot, this time, we will definitely have good luck." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of the master, and he uses his own way to encourage the master all the time. "Well, you''re right." Lin Qingluo really came alive, and his spirits were high: "Let''s go into the secret place and do a big job, grab all the geniuses and treasures, and reserve enough training resources for everyone." "Hahaha, great." The little kingfisher suddenly burst into pride and confidence: "The moment for this baby beast to show off its might has finally come." * Another hour passed, and the tops of Wang Meng''s and others'' heads also emitted slight white air one after another. Lin Qingluo looked up and saw that the bodies of the six people were all flushed red, their skin was hot, and their faces showed painful expressions. "ah." Feng Yi couldn''t bear the pain of being burned by the fire, and suddenly let out a scream, fell to the ground, shrank into a ball, and kept rolling. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 817： Breeding Roots (2) Chapter 821 Breeding Spiritual Roots (2) "Master, let me help him suppress the pain." Mo Canglan happened to be sitting cross-legged behind Fengyi, got up in a hurry, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and patted him on the heart. A soft spiritual power, like summer rain, escaped into his heart veins, and traveled along the limbs, relieving the burning pain. "call." Feng Yi let out a mouthful of dirty air comfortably, and no longer rolled around in pain, lying on the ground, motionless. "well done." Lin Qingluo''s voice, as thin as a gossamer, clearly reached Mo Canglan''s ears, and he praised him without hesitation. "hey-hey." Mo Canglan''s ears were reddish, and she rubbed her nose in a silly way. "Brother Meng can''t take it anymore, I''ll help him." Lin Qingluo sensitively sensed that something was wrong with Wang Meng, his body was showing signs of shrinking, and in a blink of an eye, he came to him and slapped him on the heart. The soft spiritual power continuously escaped into his body. After a while, Wang Meng''s expression calmed down, and his breathing rate returned to normal. "It''s okay to be a stone. I usually talk annoyingly. I''m not serious. I have a strong tolerance. My face is distorted and deformed by the pain. I just didn''t snort." The little kingfisher glanced over the faces of the remaining four young men one by one with his wicked eyes, playfully joking. "The test of endurance is the will." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and he was very pleased: "It shows that he has a strong willpower, and with a relentless determination to admit defeat, he wants to persevere until the end." "Elder Seven is dead too." While one person and one bird were talking, Lin Jinpeng also wailed and fell to the ground. Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Canglan used his spiritual power to help him tide over the difficulties. "Lao Wu is a bit tenacious, and it looks like he can hold on for a while longer." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, and focused on Lin Jinlong again. Lin Qingluo saw it clearly: "Brother Long is straightforward and has no extra thoughts, so he is more suitable for cultivation." "hehe." The little kingfisher listened to the music, and his small eyes were full of light: "If he really devotes himself to cultivation, detached from the world of mortals, and doesn''t care about ordinary things, someone should cry." "Are you referring to A Ruhan?" One person and one bird are connected in mind, Lin Qingluo understood the implication of Xiaomeng Chong''s words in seconds. "Although she fell in love with Wu Ge at first sight, can she really abandon everything and go away to pursue her own happiness? Another thing to say is that the fate between people is fleeting. If you can''t grasp the opportunity, you will miss it for a lifetime." gone." "It''s almost time to help him." The little kingfisher focused on two things. While talking to its master, it also didn''t forget to observe Lin Jinlong''s reaction. "I come." Lin Qingluo gave Mo Canglan a reassuring look, and with a flash of her figure, she came to Lin Jinlong to help him relieve the pain. "The next thing is Shitou and Xiaobudian. Let''s see who can persevere till the end." The little kingfisher was in high spirits and had a great time watching the play. "Ahem." While speaking, Shi Shi coughed twice in pain, and white gas came out of his throat. "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and jokingly said: "This guy, he is holding back so hard, his throat is almost burnt." Mo Canglan rushed forward and used her spiritual power to cool him down. "The little one''s bloodline of the Wu clan is really extraordinary, and he can persevere to the end, he has some skills." Right now, Lin Yixuan is the only one who does not rely on external force to grow spiritual roots. The little kingfisher stared at him unblinkingly with its small, treacherous eyes, feeling very curious. "The fate of this child is very rough. I hope that this time, he can be favored by the heavens and breed the heavenly roots, so that his cultivation will be smoother." ??Thank you little fairy dreaming ap;ap;ap;life monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 818： Generating spiritual roots, cutting marrow from the Book of Changes Chapter 822 Formation of Spiritual Roots Lin Qingluo''s eyes followed, revealing a bit of indescribable expectation. "It''s a pity, the witch clan''s ability he awakened is a prophet." The little kingfisher was a little regretful: "It would be great if it was the immortal body. The immortal body plus the root of the heavenly spirit is the ultimate genius favored by the heavens." "The Heavenly Spiritual Root is rare in the world, yet you still dream of an immortal divine body." Lin Qingluo was amused by the unrestrained brain circuit of the beast baby, and sighed with emotion: "I don''t want to expect more, as long as Yixuan can be safe and sound, it is more important than anything else." "It will be dawn in an hour." The little kingfisher was very excited: "Whether it''s a dragon or a worm, we will soon find out." "Yes, how fast, the whole night will be over soon." Lin Qingluo calmly looked at the six young men who were about to embark on the road of cultivation and start a new journey in life, the light in their eyes flowed, revealing a bit of tenderness. ** It was dawn, and the six teenagers in the culvert in the deep mountain stayed up all night, the scorching heat on their bodies gradually faded, and they opened their eyes one by one. "I''ll go, what''s the smell, it smells so bad." Shi Shi shrugged his nose, and before he could express his excitement, he was fainted by the smell and almost vomited. "What are these things? It''s dirty and sticky to the body. It''s disgusting." Feng Yi couldn''t smell it anymore, seeing the black mud-like stain all over his body, he pinched his nose in disgust. "Sister, this is..." Lin Jinlong didn''t go there either. The noble young master, who was always refreshing and pleasant, turned green when he saw the stains all over his body. "Congratulations to everyone, the book of changes cuts the marrow. It shows that after taking the psychic fruit, the effect is very good. Everyone has successfully grown spiritual roots and can practice." Lin Qingluo smiled, quietly took two steps back, avoiding the pungent smell, and pointed to the underground river. "Next, the most important thing is to take a shower and change clothes." "Ahem, let''s go, let''s go, take a shower..." There was a lot of coughing in the culvert, and the six young boys got up from the ground one by one, and ran to the underground river chasing each other, jumping into the water with a splash, and soon there was the sound of laughing and laughing happily. "I''m going to give them clothes." Mo Canglan was also moved by the emotions of his brothers, and with joyful excitement in his eyes, he ran towards the dark river. "Brother Lan, come down and wash together." "Come down, come down..." "Hey, don''t drag me..." "Plop..." Not long after I ran over, I was also pulled into the water by my brothers, and I became a drowned chicken in my clothes. Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and she heard all the laughter of the young men, with a gentle smile on the corners of her lips. ** After taking a comfortable bath and changing into clean clothes, the teenagers sat in a circle again, waiting for the most important test before officially embarking on the journey of cultivating immortals. Mo Canglan took out the oval-shaped spirit stone from the storage bracelet and placed it in the center of the circle. "Everyone already knows that spiritual roots are divided into five types: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The spiritual roots produced by taking the psychic fruit the day after tomorrow have relatively large limitations. "According to my estimate, your spiritual roots are most likely to be wood, water, and soil. This is determined by the attributes of the psychic fruit itself." Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged outside the circle, explaining a few things to his brother based on his own practical experience. "Next, brother Meng will start first and put his hand on the spirit stone." "good." Hearing the little master calling him first, Wang Meng rubbed his hands nervously, took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and walked towards the center of the circle. ??Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 819： Test Lingen Chapter 823 Testing Spiritual Roots The remaining brothers were also tense, with six pairs of eyes focused on him. "No luck, just put it on." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came into his ears clearly, encouraging him invisibly. "Um." Wang Meng squatted down, and tremblingly stretched out his hand to the measuring spirit stone. When the palm of the hand is completely attached to the stone, the light of the spirit stone will flourish, emitting three kinds of light: white, green and yellow. Sure enough, it is the spiritual root of the three elements of water, wood and earth. Lin Qingluo understood, her eyes flickered, and she wasn''t surprised at all. "Spiritual roots of the three elements of water, wood and soil." At the same time, Mo Canglan''s slightly excited voice resounded through the mountain culvert. "It''s done, I really have a spiritual root!" "Congratulations, Brother Meng." The teenagers who were waiting for the test all showed expressions of surprise. Wang Meng also stroked the back of his head, laughing silly. "Next, Stone." Lin Qingluo rolled the rolls one by one. "Okay, I''ll come." Shitou made two **** sounds, sprayed some saliva on his hands, rubbed his hands vigorously a few times, walked to the Lingshi, and covered them with his hands. The radiance of the measuring spirit stone is great, and it also shows three kinds of light: white, green and yellow. "Spiritual roots of the three elements of water, wood and soil." Mo Canglan explained truthfully. "Wow, I finally have spiritual roots, and I can practice." Excitedly, the stone jumped three feet high, landed on the ground, and did a dozen back flips in succession before it stopped. "This guy, we''re making trouble again." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him, and without waiting for the master to call his name, he jumped up with his right hand on the ground, and came to the center of the circle with his fists ready. "Wind Wing, don''t blot the ink, test it quickly." The stone turned out of the circle and booed outside the venue. "Stay away, and you will make trouble." The two senior brothers successfully tested the spirit root, Feng Yi''s confidence increased greatly, and he couldn''t wait to put his hand on the spirit test stone. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, emitting two kinds of light, green and yellow. "Spiritual roots with dual attributes of wood and soil." Mo Canglan''s excited voice took on a vibrato. "Okay, Fengyi, stronger than the two of us, one less kind, and you can practice faster." Lin Qingluo has already given my brother a few science popularizations. The fewer the attributes of the spiritual root, the less time and energy it takes in comparison, and the faster the advancement. Stone rushed in from outside the circle, and the two brothers seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders, sincerely happy for the brothers. "I quite like the water attribute." Feng Yi touched his nose in embarrassment, and his ears were slightly red. "Fifth brother, it''s your turn." Lin Qingluo smiled, and looked at Lin Jinlong with a smile. "Okay, here I come." Lin Jinlong patted his heart proudly, stood up from the ground, and strode towards the Lingshi. When he put his hands together completely, the measuring spirit stone emitted two kinds of light, white and green. "Water, wood dual-attribute spiritual roots." Excited, Mo Canglan slapped his thigh vigorously, hissing and haha ??in pain, and his words leaked a bit. "Excellent, Brother Long." "Congratulations." "admire." The brothers applauded and congratulated, and Feng Yi and Shi Shi laughed and surrounded him. "Jinpeng, come here, don''t be nervous, everyone has tested their spiritual roots, and you are indispensable." Lin Jinlong greeted his seventh brother with a smile. "Um." Lin Jinpeng pursed his thin lips, nodded vigorously, and trotted to the center of the circle. The sweat-stained palm landed on the spirit-testing stone, and the spirit-testing stone reacted immediately, and also showed three kinds of light, white, green and yellow. "Spiritual roots of the three elements of water, wood and soil." Mo Canglan''s gentle voice was like the sound of heaven in his ears. "Great, I have spiritual roots too, I have spiritual roots too." The thirteen-year-old boy was so excited that he couldn''t contain himself, just like a stone, more than a dozen came and turned backwards. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 820： Heavenly spirit root, unfortunately not immortal body Chapter 824 Heavenly Spiritual Root, Unfortunately Not Immortal Body "Haha, Xiao Qi is so excited that he is almost going to go crazy." Lin Jinlong happily teased his younger brother with the glory that belongs only to his older brother. "The last one, Yixuan, it''s your turn." Lin Qingluo was also moved by the emotions of his brothers, and couldn''t help but feel uplifted. "Um." Lin Yixuan obediently agreed, and ran to the center of the circle with a smile on his face. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also rushed over, looking at the Lingshi curiously. "Will there be a miracle with the blood of the witch clan?" The eyes of the little kingfisher also attracted him, without blinking. "hope so." Lin Qingluo''s breathing paused for a moment. Lin Yixuan rubbed his hands on his clothes, squatted down, imitating his elder brothers, and stuck the entire palm of his right hand on the spirit measuring stone. The spirit measuring stone exudes a dazzling green light, and the runes on the surface are surging, like a dark green emerald. "Heavenly Spiritual Root, a single Heavenly Spiritual Root of wood attribute!" Excited, Mo Canglan suddenly stood up from the ground, and yelled out the sound of a broken gong in his usual gentle voice. "Tian Linggen?" "Little guy, it''s better than my brothers!" "have a future!" Wang Meng and others were also very excited. The stone arm was put on Lin Yixuan''s shoulder, pulling him into his arms, and rubbing his head laughingly. "It''s really the root of the sky, and the blood inheritance with extraordinary talent is really extraordinary." The little kingfisher was also a little excited and made cheerful comments. At the end, another sentence came: "Unfortunately, it is not the immortal body." "Tianlinggen is already very good, and many people have dreamed of it." Lin Qingluo had mixed feelings: "I hope that God will take care of him one more time, so that he can find the spiritual grass he needs and practice it into the longevity pill, so that he can have enough time to break through the barrier and rely on his own cultivation to extend his life." "What kind of spiritual root is Master?" All the young boys were over excited, Shitou suddenly slapped his head, remembering the most important thing. They still don''t know the nature of the little master''s spiritual root. As soon as these words came out, the brothers'' attention was all attracted, and seven pairs of eager eyes focused on Lin Qingluo. "I..." Lin Qingluo smiled, without hiding anything, and said an unexpected answer: "Golden wood, water, fire, earth, and five spiritual roots are all complete." "ah?" The brothers exclaimed and said in unison: "Isn''t that the practice is super slow?" "No!" Facing the seven pairs of shocked and inexplicable eyes, Lin Qingluo smiled calmly. "Although the spiritual roots of the five attributes are slow to advance, the combat power is super strong. If you have the opportunity to take the Xianchen Pill cultivated from the psychic fruit, it can also mutate the spiritual roots." "Furthermore, this girl is very talented and loved by the heavens. She doesn''t need to practice deliberately, she can absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth even while sleeping. The speed of cultivation is not only not slow, it is much faster than the single attribute of the heavenly spirit root." "ah!" When the elder brothers heard it, they all exclaimed again, and fell back to the ground, expressing emotion from the bottom of their hearts. "This is too shocking!" "It still keeps people alive." "With such a younger sister, the sense of existence of the older brothers is too weak." "Giggle." Lin Qingluo looked at the teenagers staggering around and looking sad, and smiled and frowned. ** With the growth of spiritual roots, the teenagers have increased confidence and continue to march towards the Valley of the Spirit Snake. "Brothers, do you feel that your body feels different from before?" Relying on his lightness skills, the stone kept tossing and jumping back and forth between the treetops and the ground, feeling the ease he had never experienced before, and the more he jumped, the more excited he was. ??Thank you little fairy U167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 821： Mo Canglan who is lying innocently Chapter 825 Wang Meng also felt it, and it was rare that he didn''t refute him: "The five sense organs are more acute than before, the eyes can see farther, and the hearing power has also improved." "This is the effect of cutting marrow from the Book of Changes." Lin Qingluo lost no time in giving his brother some popular science: "Your body, after the transformation of the spiritual root, has been completely reborn, which is different from ordinary people." "Master, what should we do next, how to cultivate?" With an excited face, the stone rolled down from the branches, eager to try. The brothers also listened with pricked ears. "Introduce air into the body." Lin Qingluo smiled and patiently explained to everyone: "I will teach you step by step how to guide the spiritual energy into your body and gather it in the dantian." "Is it the same as practicing internal strength?" Lin Jinlong asked subconsciously. "Similar, not exactly the same." Lin Qingluo gave him affirmation: "With the foundation of internal strength cultivation, it is relatively easier to draw qi into the experience." "Great, let''s practice tonight." Stone is gearing up and can''t wait. "There is something that I need to explain to you." Lin Qingluo suddenly withdrew his smile, showing a bit of solemnity: "Cultivation is not a day''s work. You must remember that whether it is practicing martial arts or practicing spells, the ultimate goal is to enhance combat effectiveness." "You must not put the cart before the horse. Because of the delay in martial arts training, the combat effectiveness will not advance but retreat, and the time will be wasted." "Yeah, we remember." The brothers'' minds tightened, and they all showed solemn expressions. "In addition, there are specializations in the art industry, and the same is true for practicing spells." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, glanced at Mo Canglan, and continued to explain. "For example, Canglan, whose spiritual root has dual attributes of fire and wood, is suitable for alchemy. His main focus is on medical skills, alchemy and pharmaceuticals. He has less involvement in other spells, so his attack power is relatively weak." "Ahem." Mo Canglan lay innocently on the gun, smiled wryly and coughed twice. "Don''t worry, with you here, I don''t have to worry about fighting a few times, thank you very much." Lin Jinlong patted him on the shoulder, comforting him in a way unique to teenagers. "The spiritual roots of the few of you are not suitable for alchemy or weapon refining. Therefore, when choosing to practice exercises, focus on offensive techniques, and don''t be greedy." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the small actions of the two brothers in private, her eyes were serious, with a majesty that no one could question. "Too much practice, too complicated, waste of energy, but the gain outweighs the loss, and it is even more difficult to advance." "Yes, we remembered." The brothers agreed in unison. Together with brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng, they all looked at their younger sister with reverence for the little master. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered in the forest not far ahead, and made a new discovery. "Let''s go, Yin''er found someone fighting ahead, let''s go and see the excitement." Lin Qingluo heard the sound transmission from the mind, and his figure flashed, and he was already tens of meters away. "Let''s go, let''s go and watch the fun." The young men were in high spirits, giggling and chasing after them. ** In the deep mountains and valleys full of swamps, there is a first-order Chiyan snake with a fiery red body. Its huge snake body is about 100 meters long and it is entangled in a ball. despicable human. A hundred meters away, seven girls stood side by side, fingers flying, meditating on Frost Break, the muddy muddy water in the swamp condensed into sharp ice arrows, and flew towards the Scarlet Flame Snake whistling. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 822： Meet the Promise Palace Girl Again Chapter 826 Meeting the Promise Palace Girl Again "Hiss." The Scarlet Flame Snake spat out scarlet snake letters, and the snake''s eyes showed contempt. The body of the snake curled up into a ball exploded and shot up, facing the sharp ice arrows, instead of retreating, it rushed towards the enemy. "Kachacha." Dozens of ice arrows hit the snake''s body, broke and fell to the ground one after another, causing no substantial damage, only leaving a few light scratches on the dense snake skin. At the same time, the huge tail of the Scarlet Flame Snake rolled up muddy mud, and suddenly swept towards the girls. "ah!" The girls couldn''t dodge in time, and were blown away by the powerful force of the snake''s tail. Two of them fell into the swamp, and their bodies sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Save people!" Lin Qingluo let out a soft drink, and his elegant figure flew down from the mountainside. A white silk in his hand struck out like a swimming snake, swam quickly over the swamp, picked up a girl who was stuck in the quagmire, and flung the person a hundred meters away with a light flick. "help me!" The other girl was already sunken to the heart, her face turned pale with fright, and she screamed for help with a high-pitched voice. Lin Qingluo flew down to the bottom of the valley, stepping on the fluttering reeds and galloping at high speed, before the red flame snake attacked again, it came to the top of the young girl, and the white silk rolled up the person and flung it far away. "Jingle Bell." The wind wings shot out flying arrows while falling rapidly. "Hiss." Scarlet Flame Snake was alarmed that the danger was approaching, and quickly curled up into a ball, with green eyes shining, looking at the enemy vigilantly. "Jingle Bell." The flying arrow spun half a circle in mid-air and shot towards the eyes of the Red Flame Snake. The Red Flame Snake shot up, dodged the flying arrows, and opened its mouth to bite the wind wing. "Whoosh." In the blink of an eye, Wang Meng threw his meteor hammer with all his might, hitting the snake''s head. The Scarlet Flame Snake couldn''t dodge it in mid-air. The snake''s head was deflected by the powerful force. The huge snake body slammed into the swamp, splashing mud several meters high. "Chirp." The little kingfisher assisted, and the moment the snake''s head exposed the mud, it spewed out flames. "Hiss." The huge head of the Scarlet Flame Snake was scorched by the flames, emitting black smoke, frantically flicking its tail in pain, and smashing wildly in the swamp. "brush!" A sharp sword light whizzed away in a perfect arc, splitting the snake''s body in two, and half of the snake''s tail flew up into the sky in a frantic swing, without the slightest pause, and then fell down from the midair with a bang. Coincidentally, it landed in front of the five girls who were overly frightened and avoided them, splashing mud several feet high. "ah!" The five girls were splashed all over their heads and faces by the mud, and they turned into clay figurines immediately. "Shut up!" Lin Qingluo raised the sword in his hand, and with several sharp sword lights, he dismembered the remaining half of the Chiyan snake''s body, threw out the demon pill, and put it in his pocket. "Hey, it''s the Red Flame Snake we met first." "Why did you take away the demon pill?" The girl who turned into a clay figurine No. 2 suddenly lost her temper and scolded at the top of her throat. "Huh? Brothers, isn''t it right? Why is this voice so familiar to me?" Shi Shi jumped down the rock, just in time to hear two croaking voices, and rubbed his ears impatiently. "I have a little impression, as if I heard it in Longping Town not long ago." Feng Yi had sharp eyes, after landing, he put away the bell, and glared unceremoniously at the girls who had turned into clay figurines. "Ah? Why are you?" The third of the clay figurine girl also recognized several teenagers at the same time, and her eyes almost fell out of surprise. "We killed the Red Flame Snake, why can''t we take away the demon pill?" Lin Qingluo stepped on reeds, her long hair was like ink, flowing like the wind, in stark contrast to the girl who had turned into a clay figurine. (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 823： I dont understand the broken rules of Xianmen Chapter 827 I don''t understand the broken rules of Xianmen "You, do you understand the rules of Xianmen?" Clay figurine girl No. 4 poked her neck and scolded angrily: "We discovered the Red Flame Snake first, and led it to the swamp. The captured demon pills should naturally belong to us." "The rules of the Immortal Gate, as a mere mortal, naturally I don''t understand." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, jokingly: "I took the demon pill, and the remaining snake skin and snake bones, you can do whatever you want." "Brothers, let''s go." Hearing this moment, Lin Jinlong also recognized the origin of the clay figurine girl. Thinking that they were welcoming guests at Xiaozhu, they behaved rudely, and felt displeased, so they greeted all the young men and turned around to leave. "Hey, you are not allowed to go." The clay figurine girl stomped her feet angrily, and the mud covered her head and face fell down with a splash. "Tch, who are you, the young master can leave as soon as he wants, and you can chase after him if you have the ability." Shi Shi snorted coldly with disdain, pulled his eyelids and made a grimace, and ran away in a hurry. "Senior Sister, look at them..." The fourth clay figurine girl vomited so much that she almost vomited blood, and her anger could not be dispelled. "Forget it, we planted it today, and let them take advantage of the opportunity." Clay figurine girl No. 5 finally spoke, her face paled for a moment. ** "Hahaha, my young master is in such a good mood, I finally let out a sigh of relief." "What a coincidence, my brothers have spiritual roots, and it''s their first time to save someone." "You can''t live without doing evil, God wants to destroy them." "I don''t understand the broken rules of Xianmen, so don''t bother me!" "Hahaha, you cow!" "I won''t obey anyone, but you." At noon, a group of young men chose a secluded mountain col and sat around the fire to have lunch. The excitement of fighting the monster snake still did not recede, they were joking and chatting, very lively. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya rolled the thief''s eyeballs, having fun around the little master, trying to be cute and flattering. "Okay, I know you want to eat the demon pill, so here it is for you." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, took out the demon pill from the storage ring, and threw it into the air. "Ah woo." The leopard tooth took off nimbly, and before the demon pill landed, it accurately put it into its mouth, and ate it happily. "Sister, Leopard Ya has eaten the demon pill of Chiyan Snake, will it unlock new abilities?" Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard Fang with a smile, and leaned in front of his sister. "Ah woo." When Baoya heard the supernatural power, his small eyes lit up, and he also showed a look of anticipation. "Well, it''s hard to say." Lin Qingluo looked at a person and a leopard, thoughtfully: "If it''s Yin''er, eating it will only increase mana and enhance the power of Phoenix''s true fire. As for the leopard tooth, it is a special case. To what extent, little leopard will transform, my sister doesn''t know." "Ah woo." Leopard Fang let out a thin cry, a little disappointed. "Leopard Tooth, you are already great." Lin Yixuan gently smoothed its hair: "Even if it can''t activate new abilities, it''s no worse than any monster." "Ah woo." Baoya''s eyes lit up, and he rubbed his wrist affectionately, shrunk into a small ball, and lay comfortably in his arms. Lin Yixuan lowered his eyes and smiled, two strands of snow-white hair hung down from his sideburns and scattered on his front, which looked particularly dazzling. Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to caress her hair. "Yixuan, my sister has always wanted to develop a hair dye ointment for you, traveling outside, the time is too short......" "Sister, it''s okay, I don''t care." Before she could finish speaking, Lin Yixuan interrupted with a smile: "Sometimes when I look in the mirror, I think white hair looks good, just get used to it." (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 824： Volcanic culverts, looking for fire crystals Chapter 828 Volcanic culvert, looking for fire spirit crystal "Yixuan..." Lin Qingluo''s heart ached, and she didn''t know what it was like: "Maybe there is Polygonum multiflorum in the secret place, and if my sister picks it up, she will definitely dye it black for you. A nine-year-old boy still looks better with black hair." "My sister likes it, so let''s dye it." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, his obsidian eyes were a little bit starry. ** "Master, there is a volcano not far ahead, and the Red Flame Snake should have been drawn out from the culvert of the volcano by them." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, took advantage of the teenagers'' lunch break, went around the hinterland of the mountain, and sent a new message to the master. "If there is a volcano..." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed when he heard the sound transmission from his mind: "There may be fire crystals in the underground lava culvert." "Brother Meng and the others have spiritual roots and need a lot of training resources. If they really need fire crystals, they must not miss it." "Yin''er will go to the lava cave to investigate first, and then tell the master if there is any good news." The little kingfisher has a special liking for mineral veins, and when he heard that he was looking for fire crystals, he immediately regained his energy, and flew to the volcanic culvert that was hit by the heat wave without a moment''s delay. "Brother Lan, in the afternoon you lead the team and ask Lao Shen to show you the way, and go around the nearby mountain stream and valley to find rare medicinal herbs." Lin Qingluo wanted to search for the fire spirit crystal, and immediately made arrangements to summon ginseng essence from the blessed land of the cave, and confess to Mo Canglan. The ginseng essence came out of the blessed land, and in front of all the young men, it turned into a small pocket ginseng as thick as a thumb, and slipped into Mo Canglan''s lapel very skillfully. "Master, aren''t you going to look for herbs with us?" Shitou spoke quickly, and asked out the doubts in his heart first. "I''m going to the volcanic culvert to look for the Fire Spirit Crystal." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "With your current strength, you still can''t get close to the underground lava, so your task this afternoon is to follow Brother Lan''s command and search for medicinal herbs in the nearby forest." "Sister, don''t worry." Lin Jinpeng patted his heart, and promised very seriously: "We will take care of ourselves and not hold you back." "Uh-huh." The rest of the boys nodded their heads in unison. "The Chifeng Mountains are in danger, so don''t go far." Lin Qingluo thought for a while with her eyebrows fixed, and then said earnestly: In case of any trouble, let the birds send a message to Yin''er. Yin''er will come back as soon as she gets the news. " "Okay, we remember." On behalf of the brothers, Lin Jinlong made a solemn promise. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also barked obediently, indicating that it would not run around. "Okay, that''s it." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Later, Yin''er sent a letter, let''s go separately." ** Underneath the lava culvert of the volcano, Lin Qingluo was wrapped in an aura mask, staring at the hot magma flowing slowly under his feet, and couldn''t hide his surprise while being shocked. The little kingfisher is super adapted to the heat of the lava cave. It is a fire phoenix, and it is born with the ability to control the flames. Entering the underground culvert, the closer you get to the magma, the more exciting you will be. If it weren''t for the fact that the little master''s mana is still low and he can''t explore the earth''s core as he likes, he would have plunged into the magma and swam in the depths of the earth''s core, which is enough to burn and melt everything. "Yin''er, are you sure, magma Lin Qingluo was wrapped in an aura mask, and his skin was still hot. As a last resort, he took out the water-repelling beads from his dantian and suspended them above his head. With the body protection of fairy qi that avoids water beads, the hot feeling will gradually subside, and the refreshing coolness will restore clarity to the brain. ??Thank you little fairy for the summer sunshine monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) v2 Chapter 825： Red Flame Dragon Python "have." The little kingfisher answered very simply: "Not only the Fire Spirit Crystal, but also a magma treasure, the Earth Flame Fire Heart Lotus, and the accompanying monster is a second-order red flame dragon python." "Earth Flame Fire Heart Lotus?!" Lin Qingluo was overjoyed upon hearing this. The lotus seeds of the ground flame fire heart lotus are one of the herbs used to refine the longevity pill. "Yin''er, let''s go down." Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, wrapped in the aura mask, and jumped into the underground magma that was boiling and gurgling like boiling water. Protected by water-repelling beads, the thick magma automatically avoids to both sides. Lin Qingluo is wrapped in an aura shield, and under the guidance of the little kingfisher, he allows his body to fall freely and fall deep into the center of the earth. The ground flame fire heart lotus is suspended in the thick magma, exuding a faint colorful fluorescence. A scarlet flame dragon python with a length of about one thousand meters and a fiery red body, with its huge body connected head to tail, revolves around the magma treasure, constantly rotating. Suddenly, it opened its big lantern-like eyes, looked around vigilantly, and gradually slowed down its rotation. "Chirp." A small fiery red kingfisher appeared in front of its eyes through the hot magma like lightning. "call." The Chiyan dragon python was alarmed by the pressure of the divine beast, opened its mouth and let out a thick breath, and the snake''s eyes revealed a look of fear. "The second-order Chiyan dragon python is already a thousand meters long. It seems that it has good luck and has eaten a lot of treasures from heaven and earth." Lin Qingluo came after him, saw clearly the treasure of magma floating in the middle of the snake''s body, his eyes lit up, he raised his right hand lightly, a soft spiritual power overflowed from his palm, and flew towards the fire heart lotus on the ground. "Hiss." The Chiyan dragon python and the earth fire fire heart lotus lived side by side. As soon as the spiritual power touched the lotus, the Chiyan dragon python suddenly became agitated and vomited snake letters to demonstrate to one person and one bird. "Chirp." The little kingfisher bluntly warned, and hot sparks spewed out, shooting through the dense scales. "Hiss." The Chiyan dragon python shivered in pain, its huge snake body curled up into a ball, and it didn''t dare to provoke again. The firework heart lotus returned with spiritual power and hovered in front of Lin Qingluo. "There are already mature lotus seeds!" The ground flame fire heart lotus cannot survive without the hot magma, and mature lotus seeds are extremely rare. Lin Qingluo saw clearly the nine ripe lotus seeds in the middle of the lotus heart, exuding a faint fluorescence, and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He took out a small white jade bottle and put all the lotus seeds in it. Seeing that she only took away the lotus seeds and didn''t damage the lotus, Chiyan Longmang showed a lucky look in the snake''s eyes. "Chirp." The little kingfisher raised its head proudly, and gave instructions to the Chiyan dragon python. "Hiss." The Chiyan dragon python is afraid of the coercion of the divine beast, and dare not disobey it in the slightest. One bird, one snake After a brief negotiation, an agreement was reached. The voice transmission of the little kingfisher came immediately: "Master, it promised to take us to find Huo Lingjing." "good." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and jumped onto the huge snake body of the Chiyan dragon python. The little kingfisher also landed on the snake''s head. One person and one bird stepped on the red flame dragon python, and swam quickly in the depths of the magma-roiling earth. After a stick of incense, a vein of fire crystals rich in minerals appeared in front of my eyes. Like a ruby, the sparkling fire-attribute spirit stone dazzled the eyes of each person and bird. "Master, you have Yuanshi Orb, can you take away the entire vein?" The little kingfisher was very excited, secretly giving advice to the master. "I have to ask Shi Bao." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "It is more familiar with orbs." v2 Chapter 826： take the whole lode "Quickly ask." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and kept urging its master. "Okay, let''s ask, little money fan." Lin Qingluo joked and poked Xiaomengpet''s little wings fondly. Shi Bao''s reply came quickly: "Master, there is no problem. Yuanshi Orb is vast, let alone a vein. It is a piece of cake to remove the entire volcano." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice: "Do you need to be so exaggerated?" "Master, Shi Bao is not boasting." Xiaobeiling made a solemn defense: "Yuanshi Orb is an undeveloped small world, and its space is so big that it can rival the entire Chonghe Continent." "Master, can you?" Lin Qingluo didn''t reply, and the little kingfisher was a little anxious. "OK." Lin Qingluo gave Xiao Mengchong a reassuring look with a smile, and memorized the formula taught by Shi Bao. "Very good." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "In the future, we can take away all the mineral veins we find." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Her little cute pet is really an extraordinary money fan! ** "Boom." The volcano seemed to have collapsed, plummeting hundreds of meters down, and the hot underground magma suddenly became extremely violent, gushing out from the crater, instantly engulfing the mountain ravines with a radius of one kilometer. "The volcano is erupting, run away." The explorers wandering around the volcano were terrified and ran away with all their might. "What''s happening, it''s scary." It is a volcano, the volcano erupts, and a large amount of magma flows down from the crater, forming a sea of ??flames in a radius of one kilometer. " "My sister is culverting under the volcano." "Master, sister..." Several miles away in the mountain ravine, a group of young men also felt the violent vibration from the crater, and the feeling of nervousness and panic spread throughout their bodies instantly. "I''m going to find the master." Leopard Fang is like a flash of white light, running along the steep rocks towards the crater. The soft and waxy voice of milk came clearly to Mo Canglan''s ears. Mo Canglan was very worried: "Baoya went to find Master." "Let''s go too." Lin Jinlong didn''t hesitate for a moment, and chased after him with all his strength. "Um." The rest of the boys were in the same mind, jumped up the mountain rocks several times, and rushed towards the crater. ** "Those people are crazy, the volcano is erupting, everyone is running for their lives, they are looking for death." "A bunch of fools!" Someone ran towards him, escaped by chance, but was still in the mood to ridicule and ridicule. A group of young men ignored it, and still rushed forward without fear, getting closer and closer to the tumbling hot magma. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was the first to be blocked by the magma, so he had to stop, pacing back and forth with his short legs, barking weakly. "Leopard tooth, be careful!" A group of young men came after them, seeing that the magma was still tumbling down, about to flow over the rocks, and flow to its feet, their nervous breathing almost stopped. The stone''s legs and feet were the fastest, risking being burned by the magma, rushed over like a gust of wind, scooped up its soft and cute body, and quickly retreated. "The foot of the mountain is full of magma, what should we do if we can''t get through?" Wang Meng was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and big beads of sweat fell down. "Are there any birds around here?" Feng Yi suddenly reacted, looking for birds around: "Catch a bird, let it find Yin''er." "The volcano erupted, and the birds flew away in shock." Mo Canglan was very annoyed: "I forgot to catch a spare first." v2 Chapter 827： Introduce the breath into the body and admire your masterpiece "Sister, it''s sister..." Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he raised his head to look halfway up the mountain. "Chirp." At the same time, the little kingfisher sang crisply, like a fiery red lightning piercing through the void, coming quickly. Following that, there was a figure with long hair like ink and flowing like the wind. "Sister." "Sister." "Master." A group of young men were overjoyed, waving their arms and cheering loudly. "Why are you here?" Lin Qingluo came with his sword, landed gracefully, and at the same time retracted his sword, his suspicious eyes glanced at each boy in turn. "Leopard Tooth is worried about the owner." Leopard Fang jumped into the arms of its owner before everyone else, rubbing its fluffy head against the skirt of the clothes. "Hey, don''t be afraid, the master is fine, let you worry." A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, and he gently smoothed its fur. "Sister, why did you come out? The volcano is so dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be injured." Lin Yixuan''s eyelids were slightly wet, he put his arms around his sister''s arm, and pressed his forehead against her shoulder. With water soaking his clothes, Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and he patted his head gently: "Sister is fine, she just came out." "It''s good that people are fine, this is not a place to talk, the magma is about to overflow." Lin Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, and told everyone to retreat quickly. "good." All the young men raised their eyes at the same time, and finally took a look at the extremely shocking magma sea of ??flames, then turned and ran down the mountain. * Deep night, quiet and peaceful mountain culvert. The six teenagers sat cross-legged, trying to draw the breath into their bodies according to the formula taught by the professor. Mo Canglan took out a encyclopedia of medicinal herbs, sorted the herbs he picked, compared the medicinal effects carefully, and recorded them very carefully. Leopard Fang lay lazily at his feet, raised his eyelids from time to time, secretly glanced at the six teenagers diagonally opposite him, and was a little anxious when he stopped on Lin Yixuan. "Don''t worry." Mo Canglan glanced at it sideways, and smiled lightly: "Cultivation is not a one-day exercise, and it depends on one''s fortune to draw qi into the body. Some people can succeed in one day, while others can do it in ten days and a half months. I can''t understand it." "Ah woo." Leopard Fang let out a thin cry, licked its paws, and closed its eyes comfortably. ** Yuan Shi Orb. Lin Qingluo escaped into it with Little Kingfisher and Shi Bao, admiring his masterpiece. The wind and sand were rolling, and in the endless wilderness, a whole vein of Fire Spirit Crystal ran across the east and west, shining brightly, which was particularly eye-catching. "Master, it''s better to bury the veins deep underground." Shi Bao''s chubby, pink body hovered beside his master, giving his advice in a childlike voice. "Well, I think so too." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly: "That''s why I called you here, breaking mountains and breaking ground, our baby stele spirit, isn''t it the best?" "Master, frame me." Shi Bao puffed his cheeks and was unhappy: "Obviously you said that you want to learn the profound meaning of the earth, so I came in with you." "Study, I didn''t say I don''t want to learn." Lin Qingluo looked at the tsundere little Beiling, and his eyes were blurred with a smile: "Isn''t it necessary for you to demonstrate it live?" "Hmph, the master is cheating." Shi Bao choked and fell silent. "Shi Bao, stop the ink, hurry up and bury the vein, let''s get out of here." The little kingfisher flew around in the barren mountains, feeling very bored, and kept urging Shi Bao. "Master, take care, I will only demonstrate once." Shi Bao shrugged his little nose arrogantly. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Zhao Yilin Ziyan for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 828： I really like 3 brothers "good." Lin Qingluo smiled. The little tablet spirit is a little floating. Shi Bao flew up into the sky, reciting the formula silently, his white and tender chubby hands suddenly turned palms down, fingers closed together. A seemingly light movement is actually powerful. "Kachacha." A crack about a thousand meters deep appeared on the barren loess, spreading gradually from west to east at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Fire Spirit Crystal vein, which is about tens of kilometers long and about a thousand meters deep, crashes down as the crack gradually expands until it completely sinks into it. "combine." Shi Bao let out a soft drink, the palm of the chubby little hand was facing up, and the five little fingers were closed one by one. The cracks then closed until they disappeared completely. "Papa papa." Lin Qingluo was heartbroken watching, and gave Xiao Beiling an enthusiastic applause. "Master, have you learned?" Shi Bao put away his mana and asked his master solemnly. "Well." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead. She really felt that Xiaobeiling''s expectations of her were really high. ** One person, one bird and one spirit left Yuanshi Orb and appeared in the culvert. "Master, today''s harvest is good. With the old ginseng, we found many rare medicinal herbs." Mo Canglan put down his pen and looked at it with a smile. After a while, his eyes dimmed again: "Unfortunately, I didn''t find anyone who made the longevity pill..." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed quietly: "I hope I can gain something in the secret place." "Sister, I saw some small green light spots, are they wood-type aura particles?" When Lin Yixuan heard his sister''s voice, he recovered from his mysterious state and looked at his sister with surprise. "That''s right, Yixuan''s understanding is very good, keep working hard." Lin Qingluo walked up to him and patted his head lovingly. "They are very cute, like naughty little elves, they keep turning around me." Lin Yixuan was the same as before, when he encountered happy things, he couldn''t wait to share them with his sister. Lin Qingluo sat down cross-legged, listened quietly, pampering as always. "I also saw little green dots of light." "I see yellow." "Mine are white." The teenagers opened their eyes one by one, all showing expressions of surprise. "Papa papa." Lin Qingluo gave applause without hesitation. "Cultivation is not a day''s work, let''s come here tonight, go to bed early, and tomorrow we will go to Spirit Snake Valley." "good." The young men agreed in unison, and lay down on the spot, snoring everywhere after a while. "Master, you can sleep too, I''ll sprinkle some insect repellent." Mo Canglan smiled and shook his head, packed up the spirit grass, took out a small bottle of insect repellent powder, spread it around everyone, and evenly sprinkled it on the ground. "The local mosquito repellent ointment in Nanxun is also very effective, remember to buy more before leaving." Lin Qingluo wasn''t sleepy, she smiled and watched him busy, and wanted to chat with him. "Well, I can''t forget." Mo Canglan nodded with a smile: "During the three days you entered the secret place, I will take them to buy." "Thank you, Brother Lan, take care of them more when I''m not around." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Especially Shitou, take care of it tightly, don''t let him cause trouble." "Don''t worry, the stone is not forgiving, and it is very reliable at critical times." Mo Canglan really likes the three senior brothers, and he also tolerates Shitou''s bad nature. "That''s you, with a good temper and never been irritated by him." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, her eyebrows and eyes curved. "It''s getting late, go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow." After Mo Canglan sprayed the insect repellant, she walked to her bedding, lay down with her clothes on, and stretched her legs comfortably. v2 Chapter 829： The secret place is opened, the master of the hidden dragon list "good." Lin Qingluo smiled, and lay down comfortably on the mattress, closing her eyes. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya raised his eyelids, watching the little master fell asleep, curled up into a small ball, lying beside Lin Yixuan. The culvert was quiet, the weak tongue of fire licked the branches, and the burning crackled. * Poisonous beasts are rampant in Spirit Snake Valley, and exotic flowers and grasses are everywhere. Lin Qingluo led a group of young men over the mountains outside the Chifeng Mountains, and came to the swampy and poisonous forbidden zone of life. With the little kingfisher, in the eyes of others, it is a valley of death that is in danger every step of the way. In the eyes of all the young men, it is an undeveloped geomantic treasure land. The poisonous insects and beasts were startled by the coercion of the beasts and fled, leaving countless rare medicinal herbs for people to pick. The teenagers took the antidote pills in advance, and they were full of energy, rushing to pick herbs. They were dug up one by one, and Lin Qingluo transplanted them into the Paradise Paradise piece by piece with the great supernatural powers used by Lin Qingluo. A group of young men felt helpless, holding up the small medicine shovel in their hands, dumbfounding. ** The trip to Spirit Snake Valley has been full of rewards, the three-day period has come, and the secret place is about to be opened. Mo Canglan led a group of young men back along the route they came from. Lin Qingluo stayed alone, found a secluded and uninhabited cave, used the disguise technique to change his face, and dressed up as an ordinary, unremarkable boy. Have a good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, facing the morning sun, they opened their eyes, one person and one bird cheered up, took off with their swords, and headed to the designated place where the secret place was opened. "Master, there are treasures in the secret land of Southern Border. Several top 100 masters on the Qianlong list have come. According to them, this time they entered the secret land to **** the treasure." The little kingfisher asked around, and not long after arriving at the designated entrance of the secret place, he picked up gossip about many people. "Never mind them." Lin Qingluo saw it clearly: "Secrets have levels, no matter how strong they are, they will be suppressed at the same level. They show off their power outside, but when they enter the secrets, they will suffer equally." "Hehe, the master is right." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright: "I''m looking forward to it very much, I appreciate their deflated appearance." ** The secret place was opened, and the disciples of various sects gathered at the entrance eagerly took out their tokens and entered the secret place. Lin Qingluo was also involved, and the moment he took out the token, his body was instantly sucked into a void tunnel. After a stick of incense, the feeling of top-heavy disappeared, and I entered a brand new environment. "Ah Choo!" As soon as his feet landed, a gust of cold wind blew, he shrugged his nose, and sneezed uncontrollably. The scorching heat outside is unbearable, and the secret place counts nine cold days. At a glance, the snow is white, and there are snowflakes flying in the sky. This contrast is cute, but also too big. "Ah Choo, Ah Choo..." While she was feeling emotional, several more people teleported to the same location. The sound of sneezing kept coming from my ears, mixed with indescribable curses. "Hi." Lin Qingluo shook her head with a smile, found a secluded place, and took out a thick cotton coat from the storage ring. After tidying up, he had a flash of inspiration, and took out a black square scarf to cover half of his face. A pair of sly and smart eyes, shining brightly against the black hair and black clothes. "Master, Lao Shen and Tan Bao also want to come out to help you find the treasure." The little kingfisher flew out of the blessed land of the cave, flapped its small wings, and had fun in the ice and snow. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "I don''t need it for now, let''s find out the situation in the secret ground first." v2 Chapter 830： Its time for the veteran to show his skills "Good." The little kingfisher didn''t worry at all, and immediately put the request of the two elves behind her. "This secret place allows flying, let''s go around the secret place first." Lin Qingluo took out the flying sword, and the imperial sword lifted off into the sky, flying into the distance like a dazzling star. "coming." The little kingfisher followed closely behind, its fiery red light never leaving its master. ** "Hoo hoo." The roar of the monster ape came from the mountains not far ahead. A two-stage exploding ape with a height of several feet and covered with white hair was running in the snow-capped mountain ravine. Amidst the numerous snowflakes, one could vaguely see a figure in black running away in embarrassment in front of him. "That person is really unlucky. He met the Exploding Ape when he came in." "Don''t worry about him, let''s move on." The secret land stretches as far as the eye can see, and the towering snow-capped mountains are endless. Lin Qingluo didn''t want to waste time, so he flew over the head of the Exploding Ape. "Hoo hoo." An angry roar came from behind the Exploding Ape, as if it was dissatisfied with someone daring to despise it. "Hmph, I don''t have time to care about you, baby." While the little kingfisher was flying at high speed, it returned the disdainful look of the popping ape. "Keep your demon pill well, and come back to get it when this baby is free." "Yin''er, look, the mountain in front of you is exceptionally high." Lin Qingluo didn''t pay attention to Xiaomeng''s pet''s little movements, her keen eyes were attracted by a majestic and majestic mountain. "The halfway up the mountain is already shrouded in clouds and mist, and on the top of the cliff, I don''t know what fantastic scene there will be." "Master, let''s go up and have a look." The little kingfisher became very curious, and instantly accelerated, flying away like a flash of lightning. "Hey, this guy is still so impatient, he can''t wait at all." Lin Qingluo smiled, and sent Feijian to follow. ** "Master, Yujian is forbidden to fly halfway up the mountain. Many people have already arrived and are climbing up on foot. They are among the top 100 on the Qianlong list. None of the so-called Tianjiao are here, and the baby should not be here." The little kingfisher was flying extremely fast, and after a while, it had sent back the information ahead. "Forget about baby." Lin Qingluo made a decisive decision: "Let''s go separately, you go to the top of the mountain for a walk, I will take the old ginseng to search for medicinal herbs nearby, and contact us in time when we find something new." "Good." The little kingfisher received a clear instruction, and suddenly became energetic, flapping its wings and flying high into the sky. Lin Qingluo Yujian looked down at the mountain stream below, his eyes flickered, and he flew towards a luxuriant mountain depression. "Hahaha, it''s time for the old man to show off his skills again." The ginseng essence came out from the blessed land of the cave, shaking the ginseng whiskers, which was extremely frightening. "The snow-covered plateau has sparse vegetation, and medicinal herbs are not easy to find." Lin Qingluo frowned: "You search the vicinity first, if there are any rare herbs." "Master, don''t worry, it''s on Old Ginseng." While the ginseng spirit was speaking, the ginseng tendrils lengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye, penetrated the hard ice layer, and plunged into the ground. After a while, the ginseng''s whiskers shook violently a few times, and the cloudy old eyes showed their brilliance. "There are discoveries." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise. The old ginseng proudly raised its beards: "To the southeast, two kilometers away, there is a thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum." "Go, go and have a look." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo picked up the ginseng essence, and in a blink of an eye, he was already tens of meters away. * "Master, there is a forest of steles on the top of the cliff, and there are inscriptions engraved on each stele, similar to the rules of cultivation, for the disciples who climb to the top of the cliff to understand." The little kingfisher was even faster, and flew up to the top of the cliff like a lightning bolt, and came back with new news after a while. v2 Chapter 831： Guteng Fantasyland, 5 masters in Qianlong list Chapter 835 Guteng Illusion, Five Masters of Qianlong List At this very moment, Lin Qingluo transplanted Polygonum Polygoni Multiflori into the Paradise of the Heavenly Paradise. Hearing the voice transmission from his mind, he frowned slightly: "If it''s just to practice the law, there is no need to waste time. Let''s go to other places." "Good." The little kingfisher had no fun to look for, lost all interest, flew down the cliff like lightning, and came to the col to join its owner. "The Longevity Pill is short of four medicinal herbs, Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass, Yinshen Flower, Huoyang Spiritual Leaf, and Resurrection Demon Fruit." Lin Qingluo watched Xiaomeng''s pet return, and there was a little bit of starlight in his eyes. "The ginseng essence searched for a radius of ten miles. There is no trace of these four herbs. We can''t stay here for a long time. We must go around the whole secret place as soon as possible." "Let''s go, master." The little kingfisher fluttered its little wings and was extremely excited: "Don''t want a few sporadic herbs, let''s go find the real treasure." "Okay, let''s find the medicinal herbs for refining the longevity pill first." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and with a wave of hands, a gentle spiritual force rolled back with ginseng essence. The ginseng essence''s eyeballs turned into a small pocket ginseng as thick as a thumb, and got into the skirt of the little master. ** Guteng fantasy. The most mysterious Jedi in the snowy plateau, among the explorers who entered it, there were not one lucky survivors. The top 100 masters on the Qianlong list gathered here, staring at each other in disbelief. "Jie Beitian, the feeling of being at the bottom of the Qianlong list is not good, hahaha, just relying on you, you dare to slay the dragon bell, go back as soon as possible, so as not to get injured or disabled during the fight, Brother Resentment and Nu bully you." "Ouyang Ming, stop looking down on people." Jibei Tiantian''s ears were red, and he scolded angrily. "Tch, you are only ranked ninety-one, what right do you have to laugh at others?" Li Haoyang, who was ranked eighty-sixth on the potential dragon list, spat out the blade of grass in his mouth with disdain, jumped off a bluestone, and strode towards a withered ancient vine. "Post-eighties are all behind." Before he could get there, he was ruthlessly pushed away. Wu Pengfei, who was ranked seventy-ninth, rushed ahead of him, and reached out to touch the ethereal spiritual power barrier under the ancient vine. "Wu Pengfei, take a last breath of Xueyuan''s fresh aura. After entering, you might not be able to get out." Xiao Jue, who was the highest ranked at seventy-three, sneered and hit him unceremoniously. "Hmph, Xiao Jue, just wait, we will see each other in the illusion." Wu Pengfei''s face suddenly became ugly, he gritted his teeth resentfully, and rushed into the spiritual barrier. The eyes of the remaining four flickered, they glared at each other angrily, and entered one by one. There is Fulong Bell in the illusion! The master must be very happy to know. The little kingfisher hovered above the ancient vines, secretly rubbed its ears to the corner of the wall, and heard Fu Longzhong''s eyes light up, flying away like a flash of lightning. ** Danger abounds in the Guteng fantasy territory. A cable bridge about a kilometer long suddenly disappeared, and the two explorers fell into the abyss with howls. There seemed to be a road ahead, and a person ran over in a hurry, bumped into a wall, broke the bridge of his nose, and became dizzy. Yu Jian flew in the air, and a flock of birds flew towards him, and suddenly merged into one body, turning into a dragon that devours people. The man who controlled the sword was so frightened that his head fell from mid-air, and the screams were endless. The ice surface is as thin as cicada''s wings, and some people are afraid to move forward, lest they step through the ice layer and fall into the icy cold river. A gust of cold wind blew, and he shivered uncontrollably, his feet slipped, and he slid to the center of the ice with a howl. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 832： Tan Bao guides the way, fire sun leaves Chapter 836 The running water under the ice layer was clearly visible. He was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he lay trembling on the ice, not daring to move. After a while, he was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold air blowing on his face. "Master, there is news of the Huoyang Lingye, which is at the top of the cliff on the other side of the glacier." The ginseng essence was very excited to enter the illusion, and did not forget to look for the spirit grass while watching the good show. "Tan Bao, let''s cross the glacier and find the Huoyang Spiritual Leaf." Unable to fly with the sword rashly, Lin Qingluo took off the black scarf on her face and covered her eyes, and asked Xiao Tanling, who could see through illusions, to show her the way. "Okay." Tan Bao finally had a role to play, beaming with joy, sitting on the master''s shoulder, dangling his little feet happily. "There is a glacier ahead." The little kingfisher was unusually cautious, standing on the other side of the master''s shoulder, without first exploring the way ahead. "Master, the ice layer is very strong, just walk over it." Tan Bao was very happy to show his master the way. "Um." Lin Qingluo stepped onto the ice, and in a flash, he was already tens of meters away. * On the top of the mountain cliff, there is a spiritual herb with red roots and leaves, which exudes an intoxicating fragrance. It stretches its branches and leaves comfortably in the warm winter sun. Lin Qingluo is like a misty blue smoke, climbing up the steep rock. "Master, we have reached the top of the mountain, and we can already see the Huoyang Lingye." The ginseng essence was tucked into the master''s skirt, avoiding the biting cold wind, a slightly croaking sound floated down the wind, and the stretched branches and leaves of the spirit grass visibly trembled. "Hey, it seems to have heard us talking." Tan Bao tilted his head up, saw the strange movement of the spirit grass with sharp eyes, slipped off his master''s shoulders, squatted beside the spirit grass, stretched out his tender little hand, and poked its leaves curiously. Once touched, the outstretched branches and leaves of the spirit grass shrank rapidly, intertwined and intertwined, turning into a red fireball. "This fire-yang spiritual leaf is at least a hundred thousand years old." The little kingfisher has discerning eyes and can tell the age of the spirit grass at a glance. "One hundred thousand years? Why is it spiritual?" Tan Bao became even more curious, with pink little fingers, he kept poking on the fireball, smiling happily. "Pity." The ginseng beard is twisted: "Give it another 100,000 years, maybe it can open up its mind and transform into a flower elf." "To refine the longevity pill, one leaf is enough, and it still has a chance to transform into a flower elf." Lin Qingluo took off the black scarf that was covering her eyes, walked towards the Huoyang Lingye, and looked at it with a smile. "Clatter." Huoyang Lingye seemed to sense that she was not malicious, the branches and leaves shook slightly, and stretched out comfortably. "Master, it really understood what you said." Tan Bao was very curious, and subconsciously poked its leaves. Once touched, the branches and leaves quickly shrank, intertwined, and turned into a red fireball again. "Hee hee hee, it''s really fun." Tan Bao had a good time, and continued to poke and poke, smiling very happily. "Tan Bao, stop playing, we should go find the next herb." Lin Qingluo smiled, summoned the Paradise of Paradise, and took the Huoyang Lingye into it. ** "brush!" A sharp flash of lightning descended from the sky, and the image of the sky in the illusion changed suddenly. Thick black clouds rolled in from the edge of the sky, covering the sky and the sun. The sky became darker and darker, and I couldn''t see my fingers. "Boom!" The ground cracked and gravel flew. Between the towering and steep peaks, there are colorful beams of light with dazzling arcs, shooting straight into the sky from underground cracks about several thousand meters deep. ?? Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 833： The birth of a strange treasure, Fulong Zhong Chapter 837 Birth of a strange treasure, Fulong Zhong A treasure is born! Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher were both refreshed and surprised at the same time. The colored beams of light gradually dimmed and disappeared between the sky and the earth. The black-like night was not calm for long, and another brilliant colored light shot up into the sky from the crack in the ground, shot to an altitude of 10,000 meters, turned into countless colored light spots, and fluttered and danced in the night. When the dream-like scenery gradually disappears and the world shines out, the much-anticipated treasure finally shows its prototype. A blue-gray ancient treasure with eight green dragons engraved on its surface, exuding a desolate and ancient atmosphere, quietly suspended in mid-air. "Fulong Bell!" The little kingfisher''s excited little voice was trembling. "Let''s go, let''s grab the rare treasure." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo scooped up the treasures from the pool and ginseng essence, and rushed towards the place where the treasures were born. At the same time, five vigorous figures gathered from all directions towards the treasures, and the fierce competition for the treasures was about to begin. ** "Master, those five people arrived one step earlier than us." The little kingfisher stood on the shoulder of its master, and its keen senses accurately captured the five figures approaching Gu Bao quickly. "It doesn''t matter, the winner is the one who laughs last, let''s not rush, let them grab first, observe for a while." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "It just so happens that I can also take this opportunity to understand the real combat power of the top 100 Qianlong list in the world of cultivating immortals." "It''s fighting." The little kingfisher suddenly had bright eyes, looked at several colorful sword lights not far ahead, and fluttered its little wings excitedly. Lin Qingluo approached the mountain quietly, and spread out her spiritual consciousness to find out if there was anyone like her, lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move. Thirty meters away, a faint breath entered the detection range of the divine consciousness. "snort." The man was alarmed that someone was peeping, and immediately counterattacked, a powerful coercion came to his face. "call." The little kingfisher unceremoniously spewed sparks to help the little master. "hiss." The man was shot by sparks, and he shuddered in pain, the coercion dissipated in an instant. "Yin''er, go and drive him away." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was dark, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Good." After receiving the order, the little kingfisher flew away like a flash of red lightning. "ah." After a while, there was a shrill scream, and the man was frightened by the hot sparks, and fled in embarrassment. ** "Wu Pengfei, you are despicable! Sneak attack from behind..." "Ji Beitian, go die..." "Ouyang Ming, do you use poison?" "Hahaha, rather than attacking from behind, at least I''m attacking from the front..." "Xiao Jue, go die too." While the little kingfisher chased away the people lurking in the dark, the five Qianlong list talents in the melee also decided the winner. Xiao Jue, Wu Pengfei, Ji Beitian, and Li Haoyang fell to the ground one after another and died unexpectedly. Ouyang Ming attacked secretly, defeated his opponent with poison, and became the one who had the last laugh. "Master, it''s time for us to go." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and flew out like an arrow before the master issued an order. "call." A mouthful of flames fell from the sky, covering Ouyang Ming''s head. "ah." He only came with a miserable howl, and a sharp sword light pierced the void, rushing towards his face with a strong killing intent. Kill with one sword! He died without resting his eyes, and fell to the ground with his eyes open, holding the poison pill that hadn''t come and been crushed in his hand. "Yin''er, let''s go." Lin Qingluo didn''t linger any longer, and shot out a thick spiritual force with a wave of his hand, shooting towards Fulong Bell suspended in mid-air. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 834： Collect Fulong Bell, loot Chapter 838 Collecting Fulong Bell, the Trophy The Fulong bell buzzed and trembled, and the diyoliu spun and shrunk. It flew down from mid-air and landed in her palm. "Master, don''t forget to collect the spoils." The little kingfisher kept circling above the col, thinking about the storage rings of the five Tianjiao. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry. Her little cute pet is really a veritable little money fan! "Hey, this man is still alive. The little kingfisher suddenly made a new discovery, the man named Ji Beitian, the moment Lin Qingluo approached, his eyebrows trembled slightly. "Since God won''t let him die, let''s do a good deed and save his life." With burning eyes, Lin Qingluo took out a elixir from the storage ring, stuffed it into the man''s mouth, collected other spoils, and disappeared in place. ** Immortal cultivators who haven''t entered it don''t know about the shocking vision in Guteng''s illusion. Following the guidance of Xiaotan Ling, Lin Qingluo took advantage of the dark night to leave Guteng Fantasyland and return to the snow-capped plateau. The heavy snow is still falling one after another, and everything is white when you see it. "Master, today''s harvest is good, let''s find a cave to rest overnight, and continue to search for herbs tomorrow." The little kingfisher was thinking about the treasure in the storage ring, and wanted to count the spoils as soon as possible. "The climate in the snow-covered plateau is harsh, the temperature drops sharply at night, and the wind is biting. It is indeed necessary to find a suitable cave as soon as possible to avoid the cold." Lin Qingluo''s thinking is different from Xiaomeng''s pet, and the result is the same. One person and one bird reached an agreement, and headed towards the secluded mountain stream and valley. ** The firewood was lit, and the burning crackled, and the cave gradually eased up. Queen Lin Qingluo sealed the entrance of the cave with her spiritual power, and set up a phantom array to prevent anyone with a heart from prying. Four storage rings of different styles were placed side by side in front of the fire, and one person and one bird counted the spoils with great interest. Lin Qingluo''s imperial spell erased the memory of the storage and the confession of the master by dripping blood. The right hand flashed with spiritual light, and a soft spiritual power entered the four storage rings one by one, and flew out with countless items. In the blink of an eye, the cave was covered with spirit stones, talismans, magic tools, and spirit grass. The scorching and dazzling light dazzled the eyes of each person and bird. "A mid-grade flying sword with an ice attribute, not bad..." Without hesitation, the little kingfisher began to pick and choose, choosing the one he liked among the rare treasures all over the floor. "God''s Talisman!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he took out a speed-up talisman from a stack of talismans, secretly delighted. The Divine Walking Talisman is covered with a faint silver glow, engraved with complicated runes, and under the urging of spiritual power, it flows like rippling water. "A top-grade divine amulet." The little kingfisher''s small eyes are bright, and he can tell the level of the talisman at a glance. Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "Shenxing Talisman is most suitable for stones. With the help of Shenxing Talisman, he can run at the speed of a bird." "He should be crazy." The little kingfisher joked playfully. "How should I put it, it''s a dream come true!" Lin Qingluo smiled: "He has always wanted to break through the limits of mortals, and now that he has really achieved it, it is time to celebrate." "They should all thank the master." The little kingfisher said truthfully: "It is the master who gave them a different life and gave them the opportunity to realize their dreams." "Well, it makes sense." Lin Qingluo followed Xiaomengchong''s words and frowned with a smile. "Ice silk soft armor?!" After a while, the little kingfisher''s eyes lit up, and he picked out his favorite baby: "Ice silk is impenetrable by water and fire, and the master wears it, which is good for body protection during fighting." ??Thank you little fairy u167914731 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 835： Mysterious man, 100 Tier 2 Demon Pills Chapter 839 Mysterious Man, One Hundred Second-Rank Demon Pills "A few of them are men, but there are women''s things?" The ice silk soft armor is soft and light, and it looks suitable for women in terms of length and fatness. Lin Qingluo followed the reputation and raised his eyebrows playfully. "Perhaps I want to give it to the woman I like." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "I left my little life here before I could send it out." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "The world of cultivating immortals is extremely cruel, and it is hundreds of times more dangerous than the ordinary world. Let Brother Meng and the others come into contact with cultivating immortals. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong." "Everyone has his own life." The little kingfisher was not worried at all: "The master brought it in, and the practice depends on the individual, and the future fortune depends on their own fate." "Well, I don''t want to." Lin Qingluo was only sad for a moment, and quickly adjusted her mentality: "Fate is determined by God, just follow God''s will." * After burning incense and counting the spoils, one person and one bird are quite satisfied. Lin Qingluo burned all the easily identifiable items, and put the rest into the storage bracelet. She also properly put away the four vacant storage rings, planning to distribute them to several apprentices in the future. ** "brush!" A sharp sword light cut through the void, and the 100-meter-long fog ice snake was split in half with a sword. The huge snake head crashed to the ground, and the snake''s body shrank violently a few times, completely lifeless. "Hahaha, this is already the hundredth second-order demon pill." The little kingfisher flapped its wings happily and hovered over the head of its master. "Tomorrow, the secret place will be closed. I haven''t found any of the Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass, Yinshen Flower, and Resurrection Demon Fruit..." Lin Qingluo frowned, and while throwing out the demon pill, he sighed sadly. The little kingfisher was in high spirits: "Master, don''t worry, this secret place doesn''t exist. Let''s go to other secret places. As long as there is one in Chonghe Continent, we will find it sooner or later." "Hi." Lin Qingluo exhaled lightly, and quickly settled down. "There seems to be a sound of fighting ahead, let''s go and have a look." "Could it be that mysterious person again? The one who killed hundreds of monsters in two days?" "It''s possible, go quickly, maybe you can meet him." There are chaotic footsteps, quickly approaching the col, mixed with a little noise. "Master, someone is chasing you again." The little kingfisher hovered above the col, warning its owner in time. "Let''s go." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo took away the demon pill, and disappeared in a flash. "Good." The little kingfisher has no interest in picking up cheap trolls, and flies away quickly like a ray of light. ** "I''ll go, it''s really him, the second-order fog and ice snake, cut in two with a single sword, and the snake skin is intact." "How cruel is it to do this?" "Except for Ji Beitian and the rest of the masters of the Qianlong list, I haven''t heard of anyone else coming." "Xu is a disciple of a hermit family, going out to practice." "There are so many strange people and anecdotes in this world. Don''t think about it. We discovered the Frost Ice Snake together. How to divide it, let''s make it clear first." "I want snake teeth." "Why do you want snake teeth?" "That''s right, there are only two snake teeth, so why give them to you." "Not convinced, let''s make gestures." "Bi, Bi, who is afraid of you!" Not long after one person and one bird left, as in the past two days, the disputes surrounding the division of monsters and beasts became more and more intense, and the sounds of fighting could be heard endlessly. "Ahem." Ji Beitian stuck the invisibility talisman, braving the snowflakes, frowned at this scene, and coughed weakly twice. Mystery man? Could it be the one who saved him in Guteng''s illusion? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 836： Ask someone to use a sword, can you be more arrogant? Chapter 840 Ask someone to use a sword, can you be more arrogant At that time, his mind was in a daze, and he heard a sentence in a trance, which sounded a bit like the boy in black who killed the monster snake just now. But not sure. Judging by the boy''s figure, he is not yet an adult. A boy who is only in his teens really has such a powerful strength? Killed Ouyang Ming and saved his life? ** Time slipped quietly between the fingers, and the final moment of closing the secret has arrived. Lin Qingluo returned to Spirit Snake Valley smoothly with the token in hand. The Chifeng Mountains are as sultry as ever, in stark contrast to the snow-capped secret land. Returning in three days, it seems like a lifetime away. Fortunately, the immortal cultivators who survived were wrapped in thick winter clothes and sweated profusely after a while. There was a lot of noise. Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, found a secluded and uninhabited cave, put on clean and fresh summer clothes, removed her disguise, and still dressed as a boy, Yu Jian left Spirit Snake Valley and flew towards Longping Town. * In the center of the town, on the busiest main street, five girls in uniforms held swords to block a crowd of young men. "Hey, you guys, do you know how to be polite? Senior Sister Mu Fan came to invite you in person, but you don''t give face." "What''s so great about Senior Sister? Senior Sister can be a nuisance in the street, disturbing a boy from a good family?" Shi Shi sneered disdainfully, and turned back unceremoniously. "Pooh!" "Who harassed you?" "How thick-skinned!" "If it wasn''t for the master''s order to ask you with kind words, who would care less about you?" The five girls changed their colors in an uproar, wishing that each of them would drown him with their saliva. "Since it''s not rare, let''s get out of the way, we still have business to do." Wang Meng unceremoniously pushed one of the girls away, and pushed her directly several meters away with strong force. "ah." The girl was caught off guard, howled and took a few steps back, almost falling down. "Xiaoyan." The remaining four girls'' faces changed color, and they all surrounded her, and two of them supported her, one on the left and the other on the right. "Brothers, let''s go." Seeing the gap, Shitou waved his hand domineeringly, and strutted past the girls. A group of young men followed behind without looking back. "You guys, stop!" A young girl was overwhelmed with anger, swiped her long sword out of its sheath, dodged a few times, and stopped in front of the boys again with her sword. "I''ll go, there is such a difficult woman in the world." Shi Shi was not happy anymore, and his voice suddenly rose an octave: "Master, you have really gained knowledge. Can you be more arrogant if you ask someone to use a sword?" "Master expressly ordered that you must be taken back today." The girl clenched her silver teeth and glared at each other. "What will you do if you don''t go?" Lin Jinlong was full of fear, and his handsome brows were rarely stained with anger. "No way." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes darkened, and the tip of the sword trembled slightly, the threat was obvious. "Brothers, it seems that I can''t be kind today, so I might as well go all out." Shitou sneered, gearing up his fists: "Young master doesn''t want to hit women, except for tigresses." "Who do you call a tigress?" The girl was completely enraged, she swung her wrist and stabbed with the sword. "Stand back!" Lin Jinlong pulled the stone away, advancing instead of retreating, sideways avoiding the sharp edge of the sword, and struck the girl''s wrist with his palm. With a bang, the girl''s long sword fell to the ground, and a clear red mark appeared on her snow-white wrist. "Sword Formation!" Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining four girls trained their flying swords into a sword formation, and the tip of the sword suspended in the air flashed a cold light, aiming at the young men. ??Thank you little fairy Wanfeng for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 837： Patriarch Xiaoyao, short-lived Chapter 841 Patriarch Xiaoyao, short-lived appearance "Hmph! Just hit, no one is afraid of you." A group of young men were also enraged by the unreasonable troubles of the girls, and they showed their weapons and wanted to fight. The two sides are at war with each other, and they are about to explode. Suddenly, an extremely inappropriate laughter came into the ears of everyone present. "Hehe, why do you need to get angry when children quarrel? If you really start to fight, it will be bad if you hurt your peace." "who?!" Both opposing sides were startled, and their colors suddenly changed. "The little guy''s bones are strange, and he is a rare cultivation genius, but he is short-lived. What a pity, what a pity..." An old man with white beard and white hair, a clear face, and a rather fairy-like appearance appeared from the void. Ignoring the astonishment of the boys and girls, he stroked his beard, leaned over to look at Lin Yixuan, and sized him up carefully. After a while, he shook his head dejectedly. The ghostly figure disappeared in the void again, as if it had never appeared before. "Patriarch Xiaoyao?!" A young girl with sharp eyes recognized the identity of the old man, and her eyeballs almost fell out of shock. "Who are you talking about? Who is Xiaoyao Patriarch?" Stone asked subconsciously, forgetting that the two sides were confronting each other. "The founding patriarch of the Xiaoyao Sect, and the senior expert who is admired and worshiped by the hundreds of immortal sects." The girl glanced at him with a look of disgust, with an unconcealable mockery: "An ignorant person like you, of course, has never heard of it." "I''ll go, this mouth, why is it so cheap, if you ask who is wrong, I have to ask you." Stone slapped himself angrily, glanced away and ignored her. The old man suddenly appeared, disturbing the muddy water. The opposing sides lost the mood to fight, and each withdrew their weapons. "Yixuan, don''t pay attention to what he said." Lin Jinlong had a keen mind, and immediately came to Lin Yixuan, looking at him with concern. "nothing." Lin Yixuan''s eyelids were slightly red: "Father also told me the same thing." "The three-day period has come." Lin Jinlong felt sad, and patted his head comfortingly: "My sister may bring back great news when she comes back." "Um." Lin Yixuan showed gratitude and nodded vigorously. "Huh? Why did you bump into them again?" A playful smile came along the wind, followed by a figure with long hair like ink and flowing like the wind. Lin Qingluo came with his sword, landed lightly, and appeared in front of a group of young men. "Sister." "Sister." "Master." A group of young men were overjoyed and surrounded them in unison. "Who pays little attention to them." Shitou spoke quickly, and complained first: "We managed to climb out of the mountain and returned to Longping Town. Before we could find an inn to rest, we were entangled by them." "You just came back?" Lin Qingluo opened her eyes wide in surprise. "Hey, yeah." Wang Meng rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment and laughed silly. "We encountered several robbers in the mountains." Feng Yi explained sheepishly: "If you can beat it, you can fight it, if you can''t beat it, you can run away. It took a long way to get out of the mountain." "The experience of the past few days is quite dangerous." Lin Jinpeng let out a breath of fear, "Fortunately, every time I encounter danger, I can enjoy my sister''s luck and turn danger into good luck." "Heck, it seems that I missed a lot of wonderful moments." Lin Qingluo was enjoying himself, and patted his brother on the shoulders one by one: "Let''s go, let''s find an inn to rest, drink some wine at night, talk at night with candles, and get drunk." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 838： Publish tasks on the Xianmen Billboard Chapter 842 Release mission on the Immortal Gate Billboard "Great!" When a group of young men saw the little master, they immediately had a backbone, their enthusiasm was boiling, and they raised their arms and cheered. "Hey, you guys..." A girl sneered disdainfully, and just about to speak, a sharp sword energy fixed her in place. "No no." She opened her mouth in a daze, unable to make any sound. "Who''s playing tricks?" The remaining four girls suddenly changed color and scolded in cold voices. Lin Qingluo flicked her fingers slightly, and then shot out four sword qi in succession, fixing the four of them in place. The five girls stared angrily, nailed to the ground like stiff wooden stakes, motionless. "Haha, hahaha." The funny expressions of the five people made everyone present laugh, and the crowd who had been watching melons for a long time burst into laughter, and they did their best to contribute the maximum decibel. ** A group of young men laughed and left, looking for a secluded small inn to rest. After experiencing the dangers of the Chifeng Mountains, the teenagers were all tired, and fell asleep in their respective guest rooms. They slept until dusk, and then woke up leisurely. Lin Qingluo didn''t have a moment to spare, and it was no surprise that he met the Fengyue Pavilion Master who came to visit. The two had a secret conversation in the guest room, and Lin Qingluo declined the warm invitation from the Fengyue Pavilion Master without any hesitation. "Miss Lin, the Promise Palace, the Xiaoyao School, and the Kunlun School are neck and neck. They are one of the three great immortal sects with abundant resources. You might as well think about it again." Feeling very regretful, the master of Fengyue Pavilion took out a faintly fluorescent token and placed it in front of Lin Qingluo. "Young lady, keep this token for now. If you have the idea of ??entering the fairy gate to practice in the future, you can come to Fengyue Pavilion to find me at any time." "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your love." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, accepted the kindness of Pavilion Master Fengyue, waved his hand, and put the token into the storage ring. "Miss Lin is too polite." The master of Fengyue Pavilion smiled lightly, and after a while, the topic changed, and he talked about business again. "About the spirit grass of Yanshou Pill, is there any gain from entering the secret place this time?" "Hi." Mentioning this matter, Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and he sighed faintly. "There are still three kinds of medicinal herbs, Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass, Yinshen Flower, and Resurrection Demon Fruit." "It doesn''t exist here, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist elsewhere." The master of Fengyue Pavilion leaned forward and lowered his voice extremely low: "If you want to, girl, you can post tasks on the Xianmen Wind and Cloud List. As long as the conditions given are good enough, someone will definitely reveal the list and go to a higher level. Secretly looking for herbs." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "How to post a task on the Immortal Gate Billboard?" "The girl is interested, and the owner of this pavilion can do it for me." The master of Fengyue Pavilion raised his brows lightly, provoking all kinds of amorous feelings. Lin Qingluo said bluntly: "Based on the inference of the pavilion master, what kind of conditions are needed?" "This..." The master of the Fengyue Pavilion suddenly smiled faintly: "It depends on what kind of equivalent genius and earthly treasure Miss Lin can provide." * After a stick of incense, Pavilion Master Fengyue got an accurate answer and left contentedly. Lin Qingluo stood leaning against the window, watching her leave with mixed emotions. "Master, the master of Fengyue Pavilion, Lion, asked for so much Taiyi fine gold and black light black iron, and you are willing to give it to her." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall. The more he listened, the more painful he became, and he complained secretly. Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Although these two things are precious, we don''t need them for the time being, so it''s more appropriate to replace them with spiritual herbs." "How could it not be used?" The pain in the little kingfisher''s flesh still hasn''t disappeared: "The master hasn''t refined the talisman, so it will be difficult to replace it when it is needed." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: ~： Chapter 839 Live a Different Life Chapter 843: Eight hundred thirty-nine Live a different life "I know in my heart, I don''t have to give it all to her." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and she smiled and petted Xiaomeng: "There is no rush for the natal magic weapon. It won''t be too late to refine it after the cultivation base has improved." "Master, you really love that little guy." The little kingfisher sighed with emotion: "I think about him first, and I don''t even care about my own talisman. This is completely different from you in the previous life." "In the previous life, I was devoted to cultivation, and I was not bound by family affection." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Since family affection cannot be cut now, let''s live in the present moment and live a different life!" ** At sunset, the young men opened their eyes one after another, smelling the fragrance and came to Lin Qingluo''s guest room. Lin Qingluo has already prepared a sumptuous dinner, took out spirit peaches and spirit wine from the blessed land, and entertained everyone with a smile. "Sister, let me help you pour the wine." Lin Yixuan was like a cheerful little sparrow, circling around his sister. "Okay, one cup per person, fill it up for everyone." Lin Qingluo watched with satisfaction as her younger brother, who had been doted on since childhood, became more and more well-behaved and sensible. Lin Yixuan hugged the wine jar and poured wine for his brothers one by one. "It''s better to follow the master." Smelling the aroma of wine, Shi Shi hurriedly took a step, sat down next to the little master, pinched the orchid finger in a cheap way, and started playing tricks again: "A child with a master is a treasure, and a child without a master is like a grass... " With a hoarse voice, the singing brother had goosebumps all over the floor. "Okay, don''t sing anymore, if you sing again, the wolves will be attracted." Feng Yi couldn''t listen anymore, rubbed his ears, and kicked him under the table. "Hey, why are you kicking me?" Shi Shi was singing vigorously, but he interrupted his excitement, and replied angrily: "No matter how bad my singing is, can it torture people more than Brother Lan''s flute?" Mo Canglan, who lay innocently lying on the gun: "..." Secretly put the flute into the storage ring. "What''s wrong with Brother Lan playing the flute?" Lin Qingluo listened interestingly and became a little interested. "Brother Lan, what is the name of the flute to control ghosts..." Stone blurted out without thinking. "Fuck you, what master taught is to defend the enemy with the sound of the flute." Feng Yi kicked him angrily. Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he asked three times in a row: "Brother Lan, have you learned it? How is the effect? ??Did you beat up the intruder?" "Beatings, no." Shitou said nonchalantly, "It''s about to blow our brains into disorder." "Hahaha, what''s going on?" Lin Qingluo listened amusedly, smiling with crooked eyebrows. "Brother Lan also has good intentions." Wang Meng couldn''t bear Shitou''s hypocrisy, so he helped Mo Canglan speak: "He wants to learn the art of defending against the enemy as soon as possible, and help everyone fight off the enemy, so he stays up all night to practice playing the flute." "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo realized instantly. In my mind, I imagined a young man who was awakened by the sound of the flute in his sleep. He looked like he had nothing to love, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Sister, the wine is ready, let''s start eating." Lin Yixuan put down the wine jar, and obediently sat on the left hand side of his sister, the seat reserved for him by his brothers. "Ah woo." The leopard''s teeth jumped onto his lap, clawed the edge of the table with its paws, and sat upright. Lin Qingluo picked up the wine glass with a warm smile: "Everyone has worked hard these few days, drinking a glass of wine will calm you down." "cheers." A group of young men cheered up and took a drink from their glasses. The spirit wine enters the throat, the lingering fragrance of the lips and teeth, and the traces of spiritual power nourish the limbs. The brothers narrowed their eyes comfortably, feeling a little flustered. "I''ll pour the wine." Shitou also got excited, rushing to pour the wine: "Today, my brothers, no one wants to play tricks, and we won''t give up until we get drunk." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: ~： Chapter 840 Introducing Qi into the Body in Only 3 Days Chapter 844 The Eight Hundred and Fortieth Can Introduce Qi into the Body in Only Three Days "Tch, you must be the first one to drink down." Feng Yi couldn''t bear his look, so he sneered and choked back. "I think so too." Lin Jinlong answered with a smile. "Let''s feed him together, let''s see if he''s still shy." Lin Jinpeng was also interested, and secretly gave his brother a few winks. "Success, just do it." Wang Meng slapped the table, causing the bowl and chopsticks to rattle. "Everyone, don''t be in a hurry to drink, I have something good for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a stack of talismans from the storage ring, and handed them to everyone in turn. "What''s this?" The young men looked at it very strangely, the brown-yellow talisman with surging runes, like ghostly drawn talismans. "This is a magic talisman, activated with spiritual power, stick it on the body, and the running speed can be increased by more than ten times." Lin Qingluo smiled and gave my brother some popular science. "Wow." Before the words fell, there was an exclamation immediately. "God''s Talisman, wife, wife, awesome." Shi Shi couldn''t put it down and fondled the runes that looked like ghostly drawn symbols. He wished he could post one now and go out for a five-kilometer run. "This is a giant power talisman." Lin Qingluo continued to teach: "After activation, the user''s strength can be increased several times." "Wow, Brother Meng, if you paste it, you will be able to defeat the barbarians." Lin Jinpeng thought of Wang Meng instantly, and was inexplicably pleasantly surprised. "good." Wang Meng was full of enthusiasm: "Next time I see Arta, come and have fun, and fight with him dozens of times to see who is more powerful." "The talisman has a time limit." Lin Qingluo smiled, and without losing the opportunity, poured cold water on the hot-blooded young men. "After pasting it, the longest time limit is no more than one stick of incense. In a battle, if you can''t solve your opponent within one stick of incense, you will be in danger of being counter-killed by the opponent." "Is there only one stick of incense?" Lin Jinpeng''s face suddenly collapsed, and Wang Meng also showed a look of great disappointment. "A talisman is made by a cultivator with spiritual power. When the spiritual power contained in it is exhausted, it will naturally fail." Lin Qingluo patiently explained to everyone: "One stick of incense is not bad, but some low-level talismans can only last for a shorter period of time." "There are many wonders in the world of cultivating immortals. You will see more and more amazing things in the future." Mo Canglan smiled and answered, it was rare for him to have a sense of superiority in front of his brothers: "Amulets are only the most common ones, most of them are used by low-level disciples." "Brother Lan is right." Feng Yi responded with a smile: "We are just rookies in cultivating immortals now, it would be great if we can see the magic of talismans, we can''t be too ambitious." "Uh-huh." Brothers nodded in unison. "What other types of talismans?" Lin Yixuan fondled the talisman in his hand, his big eyes sparkling. "Invisibility Talisman." Lin Qingluo took out one and waved it in front of his eyes. Mo Canglan looked over with a smile: "Yixuan has successfully drawn Qi into the body and condensed it into spiritual power, try to activate it." "Yeah?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, full of surprise: "You''re not bad, you can draw Qi into your body in just three days?" "I''m not little." Lin Yixuan pouted his cheeks in displeasure, and managed to make everyone laugh. Shitou laughed so hard that his mouth was almost crooked, but he coaxed vigorously: "Little boy, show me a show for your brothers, activate the talisman to hide your figure." "Okay, come one, come one." The rest of the young men were elated and responded loudly. "Sister, can I do it?" Lin Yixuan''s right hand holding the invisibility talisman trembled slightly. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: ~： No. 841 Invisibility Talisman, Hidden Figure Chapter 845 Invisibility Talisman, Hidden Figure "You can try it." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder and gave him encouragement: "Activating the talisman is not as difficult as imagined, as long as you inject spiritual power into it." "You just recite the mantra silently, let the spiritual power flow along the meridians, condense in the fingertips, and when you see the aura flickering, click on the starting position of the rune, and the rune will be activated automatically." "Yixuan, come on, my brothers support you." Shi Shi was not annoying, and he waved his arms to encourage him. "come on! Come on." The elder brothers also responded, and Wang Meng slapped the table hard, causing the dishes to rise and fall, making a clattering sound. "Quiet!" Lin Qingluo shook her head with a smile, and with a light drink, the room fell silent instantly. Six pairs of eyes stared at Lin Yixuan in unison, their scorching gazes converged on his face, making him uncomfortable looking at him, his cheeks flushed slightly. "Yixuan, don''t pay attention to them." Lin Qingluo comforted with a smile: "Get rid of distracting thoughts, mobilize the spiritual power in the dantian, and condense it at the fingertips." Gentle voice, with convincing courage. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded vigorously, closed his eyes, and calmly adjusted his breath. After a while, a faint green fluorescent light flickered on the tip of his right index finger. "Open your eyes and place your finger where the rune begins." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to his ears clearly. "Um." Lin Yixuan opened his eyes as he said, and stretched out his fluorescent index finger tremblingly towards the talisman. There was silence in the guest room, all the young men held their breaths, not daring to breathe in the tense atmosphere. The moment the fingertips touched the talisman, the rune, like a ghostly drawn talisman, seemed to come alive, with brilliance surging and shining with charming colors. "Pick it up and stick it to your heart." Lin Qingluo guided from the side, and the thin voice of Gossamer came to his ears clearly again. "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyes sparkled, he did as he said, and disappeared in the guest room in an instant. "Successful!" Stone slapped the table and jumped up from the chair excitedly. "It really disappeared." Feng Yi couldn''t help but imagine how happy he would be when he activated the talisman. "Where is he? Is he still sitting in the chair?" Sitting next to Lin Yixuan, Lin Jinlong subconsciously reached out and touched his body. There was no one on the chair, his hand passed over the back of the chair, and he couldn''t help shivering. "Hey, who is pulling my hair?" Lin Jinpeng wailed suddenly, his scalp ached. "I''ll go, why did brother''s belt break?" Stone''s expression changed, and he grabbed his pants subconsciously. "Clatter." The dishes in front of Wang Meng rattled, and the wine in the glass almost spilled out. "My purse..." Mo Canglan couldn''t laugh or cry, the purse hovered in front of his eyes, making him dizzy. After a while, it fell on the table without any movement. "Okay, the little one dares to trick us." It was his turn soon, Feng Yi was vigilant and looked around, looking for suspicious figures. "Hee hee, Brother Yi, be careful, I''m behind." Lin Yixuan was hiding in the void, seeing all the subtle expressions in his eyes, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "There he is!" Stone quickly tied his belt in a knot, and jumped forward. "Oops." Lin Yixuan was caught off guard by him, and the two of them fell to the ground together. "Little boy, dare to cut brother''s belt, and see how brother will deal with you." Shi Shi proudly rolled on the ground, baring his teeth and threatening. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 846： Development of hair dye cream, 1 as always pampered Chapter 846 Development of hair dye cream, pampering as always "Cough cough." The eyeballs of the brothers almost fell to the ground, and there was a lot of coughing. Shi Shi''s actions at this moment looked very funny, lying on the ground hugging a nothingness figure. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems like a fool, talking to himself in the air. "Stone, get up quickly, you look like a toad, it''s so ugly." Feng Yi was right next to the two of them, and kicked him angrily. "How decent is it to lie on the ground?" Lin Jinlong couldn''t stand it anymore, and rubbed his brows helplessly. "Brother Shitou, get up quickly, you''ve crushed my arm, it hurts like hell." Lin Yixuan also wailed with his tender voice. "Stone, let go of Yixuan, it''s too dangerous." Lin Qingluo was taken aback, a soft spiritual force flew out of her palm, and rolled back with the stone. Lin Yixuan took the opportunity to tear off the invisibility talisman and revealed himself. "Does your arm hurt, where is it hurt?" Mo Canglan rushed over immediately and looked at him with concern. "My right shoulder hurts, I fell to the ground and hit it." Lin Yixuan wrinkled his face bitterly and rubbed his shoulders. "Let me see." Mo Canglan pulled off his clothes, exposing his shoulders, and sure enough, he saw a bruise the size of a fist. "The bones are fine, just apply some ointment." He squeezed his arm and shook it a few times, seeing that no bones were injured, he was quietly relieved. The dinner party came to an end because of Lin Yixuan''s injury. The elder brothers still had a lot to say, so they went back to their houses to rest. Lin Yixuan stayed and helped his sister clean up the table. The siblings sat by the window, admiring the starry sky. "Yixuan, my sister entered the secret place this time and found a thousand-year-old Polygonum multiflorum. Tomorrow, I will develop a hair dye cream to dye your hair." Lin Qingluo caressed the white hair on Lin Yixuan''s sideburns, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, pampering as always. "There''s no rush to dye your hair." Lin Yixuan turned his cheek, and rubbed his sister''s hand affectionately: "My sister just came back from the secret place, let''s talk about it after a few more days of rest." "My sister is not tired." Lin Qingluo was in high spirits: "I got a lot of good things in the secret place, and I was excited. I also developed the hair dye cream in one go, and settled my worries." "What''s in the secret place? My sister is so happy?" Lin Yixuan was also aroused by his sister''s rare excitement, his big eyes sparkled. "In the secret place, there are many good things." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were gentle: "My sister will tell you bit by bit." "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded vigorously, his obsidian eyes were a little bit starry. ** There are no more troublesome girls, and the good days when teenagers shop wantonly and spend money until their hands are soft are finally here again. The small town of Longping is close to the Chifeng Mountains, and the mined jade is piled up into a hill. The jade workshop rushes to work day and night, and carved jade ornaments, jade plaques, jade pendants, finger rings, necklaces, bracelets, and bead strings are randomly placed on straw mats, everywhere in the streets and alleys. The teenagers pick and choose, from early morning to sunset, wandering around the alleys, bargaining with small vendors. Three days later, I visited the streets and alleys of the entire town, and the jade jewelry was filled with Mo Canglan''s storage bracelet. Lin Qingluo has not been idle for the past three days, and has devoted herself to developing hair dye cream. In the evening, an elegant aroma of herbs lingers in the room, which is refreshing. "Yixuan, come to sister''s room, sister will dye your hair." Lin Qingluo couldn''t help being overjoyed, and couldn''t wait to witness her achievements. "coming." Lin Yixuan heard his sister''s mind transmission, his eyes showed surprise, and he ran over from the next room like a gust of wind. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 847： If Master likes it, keep it for Master Chapter 847 Master likes it, keep it for Master Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting: "Wet your hair with water, and my sister will apply ointment for you." "Um." Lin Yixuan ran obediently to the basin stand, let his hair loose, scooped up clear water, and drenched his graying hair at the temples. "Wipe dry without dripping." Lin Qingluo stirred the ointment and walked towards the pot stand. "Um." Lin Yixuan dried his hair as he said, and stood on tiptoe to look at the ointment in his sister''s hand. The ointment is black, thick and viscous, exuding a faint fragrance of grass and trees, and the smell is very good. Hope it works well too. One time success. In order to prevent my sister from continuing to work hard, researching and developing without sleep, and exhausting her body. The nine-year-old boy is really looking forward to it. "You should let the ointment dry after you apply it, and wait at least half an hour before washing it off." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, picked up a little ointment with a small brush, and carefully applied the white hair on both sides of her temples. After smearing on one side, wrap it with gauze to avoid staining clothes. Wrap the gauze and apply the other side. Lin Yixuan closed his eyes, sniffing lightly the fragrance that belonged to his sister, his eyelids were slightly moist. "Okay, after half an hour, wash your hair, and then come to my sister''s room and let my sister see the effect." Lin Qingluo wrapped herself in gauze, put down the ointment, her eyes revealed joy. "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his thick and long eyelashes covered his watery eyes. ** It was getting dark, and they were shopping like crazy outside, spending a lot of money, and the young men who spent so much money went back to the inn happily. Mo Canglan looked excited, and felt regretful at the same time. "Master, the storage bracelet is full, and there is no room to continue storing jade." "Bought so much?" Lin Qingluo was slightly surprised. "There are so many good-looking jade ornaments that I''m almost spoiled for choice. I want to buy everything I see." Mo Canglan took out a pair of crystal clear jade bracelets with ice blue floating flowers from the storage bracelet and gave them to the little master. With red ears, he said: "This pair of bracelets is very beautiful, and they are specially reserved for Master." "It''s really pretty." Lin Qingluo raised the bracelet and looked at it carefully by the faint candlelight. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it: "For a person like me who doesn''t care much about jewelry and jade, I feel like my heart is pounding when I look at it." "There are still many high-quality goods that Master likes, so I will keep them for Master." Mo Canglan blurted out without thinking. Before the words fell, he suddenly took a breath, and the roots of his ears were as red as blood. "This pair of jade bracelets is enough for me." Lin Qingluo smiled, pretending not to see his embarrassment, smiled and shook the jade bracelet in his hand, and put it away properly. "By the way, speaking of storage bracelets, I remembered. There are five storage rings here. Brother Lan will use them first, or move the jade into the rings." "This is, where did the storage ring come from?" Mo Canglan saw a flash of light in her palm, and five storage rings of different styles appeared out of thin air, and a clever one came to his senses, all the charming feelings in his heart were gone. "It was snatched from a secret place." Lin Qingluo condensed a small face, telling the truth. "What about people? Dead or..." Mo Canglan choked for breath, almost biting his own tongue nervously. "died." Lin Qingluo shrugged his shoulders: "They killed each other, I just took advantage of it." "Call." Mo Canglan breathed a sigh of relief quietly, with vigilance in his eyes: "From now on, don''t take out these five storage rings again. If someone finds out the clues, it will cause trouble." "It''s not that serious, is it?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care. In the previous life, he had cultivated for thousands of years in the human world, and fighting for resources for cultivation was like a routine. It was just a few storage rings, she really didn''t take it to heart. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 848： Attaching my arms around my sister, showing my true feelings Chapter 848 Hugging My Sister Attachedly, Showing Her True Feelings "Hundreds of immortal sects, all the training items assigned to the disciples of the sect have unique marks. Outsiders don''t know it, but people with discerning eyes can see it at a glance." Seeing that she didn''t care, Mo Canglan became anxious, took off his storage bracelet, and personally confirmed it to her. The seemingly inconspicuous silver-gray wooden bracelet, under the urging of his spiritual power, has runes surging on the surface, and the carved herbs seem to come alive, clearly showing the six characters of Yaowang Valley, Mo Canglan, and so on. "Hehe, there are really words." Lin Qingluo twitched his eyebrows lightly, secretly ridiculing. It''s just a storage bracelet, is it necessary to be so nervous? "Master, these five storage rings should be burned as soon as possible to save trouble." Mo Canglan saw that she was still showing a look of indifference, and was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. "Okay, burn it, burn it now." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and his mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. The little kingfisher was listening to the corner of the wall on the eaves, and when it heard the master calling it, it flew in through the window, and without the slightest hesitation, it spewed out five sparks. The five storage rings were instantly reduced to ashes. "Call." It was only at this moment that Mo Canglan felt relieved and took a comfortable breath. "Brother Lan, why don''t you do this, put the jade with me first, so as not to take up your space." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and summoned the Paradise of Paradise. "When there is a chance, let''s go to the market in the world of cultivating immortals, and give Brother Meng and the others a storage ring for each of them." "good." Mo Canglan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and used his spiritual power to carry out the jade from the storage bracelet. Lin Qingluo relayed and transferred to Dongtian Paradise. The two worked together and transferred all the jade in less than half a cup of tea. "Now, Brother Lan can bring them to spend a lot of money again, enjoying the feeling of spending so much money and flying into the sky." Lin Qingluo put away the cave, and laughed at Mimi''s joke. "hey-hey." Mo Canglan''s ears were reddish, and she rubbed her nose with silly joy. * When half an hour was up, Lin Yixuan washed off the ointment with saponins, and with his black and refreshing hair, he rushed into the next room like a gust of wind. "elder sister." The nine-year-old boy, with tears in his eyes, swallowed and hugged his sister. "It''s good that the hair has turned black." Lin Qingluo''s mood was extremely complicated for a moment, joy, sourness, filled her heart. "Sister, thank you sister, sister is so kind." After Lin Yixuan was nine years old, it was rare for Lin Yixuan to hold his sister in his arms like this moment, showing his true feelings. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, as always doting: "There are only three kinds of herbs left in the longevity pill, even though they are rare in the world, they are extremely rare, at any cost, my sister will find them for you." "Well, sister, that''s great..." Lin Yixuan rubbed his sister''s heart affectionately, a crystal clear teardrop slid down his eyelid. ** Cave heaven and earth. In the open space outside the Taolin Courtyard, jade ornaments, jewelry, and rough stones are piled up like a hill. Tan Bao and Shi Bao had fun among the jade piles, grabbing handfuls of jadeite beads and throwing them at each other, laughing happily. It was also rare for little Qingyuan not to steal the Lingmi, picked up a clear green bead, flapped her small wings and flew into the peach forest, landed in the bird''s nest, and hid the bead under the grass leaves. "Hey, there are so many jade jewellery, how do you organize them?" One person and one bird appeared in the small courtyard, Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache. One in each hand, he lifted the two elves out of the jade pile and held them under his armpits. ??Thank you little fairy vvdg for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 849： Little igloo, right on the wrong side Chapter 849 Little Igloo "Master, let us go down, I want to go down." The two little elves kicked and kicked their fat and white legs, expressing their dissatisfaction and protest. "There is a relatively flat basin in the mountain stream a few miles away, where dozens of wooden houses can be built for storing things." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the owner''s caring baby, and has already chosen a suitable place for the owner in an instant. "It seems that this is the only way to go. Jade is fragile and cannot be thrown outside at will." Lin Qingluo put down the two elves, disappeared in the small courtyard in a flash. "Master, wait for us." "We also help you build a wooden house." The two elves hurriedly followed behind and flew towards the basin together. Shi Bao is proficient in the profound meaning of wood, and it is very convenient to cut down trees and build houses. With him, dozens of cabins were built in less than half an hour. Inside the wooden house, there are neat and uniform shelves, which look extraordinarily clean and tidy. Not to be outdone, Tan Bao took a sip of cold pool water and helped his master wash the outer wall. The water in the cold pool condensed into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the small wooden house turned into a small igloo in the blink of an eye. Ice thick as a bowl rim hung from the eaves to the ground. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Tan Bao, are you sure you''re not making trouble?" "he he he he he." Xiaotanling was clear in her heart, knowing that her master would not really blame it, giggling coquettishly and having fun around her master. "Summer is hot and the food is perishable." The little kingfisher had a flash of inspiration and had a good idea: "Build a few more small igloos to store some cooked meat and vegetables, which are not perishable, so it''s a good idea." "he he he he he." After hearing this, Xiaotanling was even happier, and opened his mouth to spit out another mouthful of cold pool water, covering the entire basin with a thick layer of ice. "Stop it, Tan Bao." Lin Qingluo was speechless: "Jade can''t be frozen, quickly absorb the water from the cold pool, and just leave two or three igloos." "Tanbao, listen to the master''s words, we have collected the cold pool water and let''s help the master carry the jade." Shi Bao is more well-behaved and sensible than Tan Bao, helping his master to urge him. "Hee hee, good." Tan Bao deflated his stomach, and sucked back the cold pool water that had spewed out. The ice in the basin thawed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only at the entrance, three small igloos covered with ice remained. "Good job, Tan Bao." Shi Bao didn''t hesitate to praise, and happily held Tan Bao''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s carry the jade." "Okay." Tan Bao liked hearing Shi Bao praise him the most, and his big watery eyes turned into little crescents when he smiled. The two elves flew away giggling, and flew back with giggling and coquettish smiles after a while. Behind the two fat little bodies, there are countless jade jewellery, a long string that can''t be seen at a glance. With the help of two treasures, Lin Qingluo was extremely relaxed, sorting out the jade jewelry and placing them on the shelves. "Shi Bao, Tan Bao, you two have worked hard today, and you will be rewarded." Back in the small Taolin courtyard, Lin Qingluo took out the water-proof beads without hesitation, allowing the two elves to absorb the immortal energy to their heart''s content. The ginseng essence also eagerly came over, and the ginseng whiskers swayed like a group of snakes dancing. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan landed on the master''s shoulder, rubbing her cheek affectionately. "Xiaoqing also likes fairy energy?" Lin Qingluo looked at the little spirit pet who was getting more and more like Yin''er, a thief and a thief, and bent his eyebrows and eyes with a smile. "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan rolled her eyeballs, nodded decently, and showed a flattering smile. "hehe." Lin Qingluo enjoyed watching it, and smiled happily. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 850： Breathing the soil, changing the fate of more people Chapter 850 Breathing soil, changing the fate of more people After the elves had absorbed the fairy energy, Lin Qingluo put away the water-preventing beads, went to the medicine field at the bottom of the valley, and watered the psychic fruits and fire-yang spiritual leaves with spiritual spring water. The branches and leaves of the two herbs stretched out at a speed visible to the naked eye, swaying comfortably with the wind. "The psychic fruit blooms once a year and bears fruit once a year. If it is watered with spiritual spring water, it will bear more fruit." Ginseng essence also came to the medicine field and stuck the ginseng whiskers into the soil. After a while, the herbs in the medicine field, as if they had a sense of consciousness, turned their branches and leaves to look at it. "I also hope to bear some more fruit." Lin Qingluo smiled, his hands kept moving, and continued to water the other spiritual plants with the water bottle. "With fruits, the fate of more people can be changed, and my brothers can have more hope of defeating the enemy on the extremely dangerous battlefield." "It would be great if the master could find Xi Yang." The spirit of ginseng said: "Soil can speed up the growth of spiritual grass, and the fruit that bears once a year can also shorten the ripening cycle." "Xi Rang?" Lin Qingluo''s watering action paused, and Qing Lingling''s eyes sparkled with brilliance. "Xi soil is a very special kind of soil. It looks a bit disgusting at first glance, similar to horse manure, black and smelly." Ginseng Essence''s eyeballs rolled around, without waiting for the owner to ask, he took the initiative to explain clearly. "Although it doesn''t look like much, and it doesn''t smell good, it contains very rich minerals, which are especially beneficial for the growth of spirit grass." "Where can I find Xiran?" Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally, and the more he listened, the brighter his eyes became. "This is it." The ginseng essence rarely showed a bit of shame: "The old ginseng doesn''t know, just like the psychic fruit, it depends on luck." "Is it like horse dung?" Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, took out a stack of white paper from the storage ring, and used his spiritual power to rub and print the imaginary pattern for people to recognize. "Is it like this?" "It''s not quite like it. It''s a little bit darker, stickier, and clumped together. It''s black and smelly, and it''s eight parts like horse dung." One-to-one serious discussion. After dozens of revisions, the rubbing pattern was finally approved by Ginseng Essence. "That''s right, Master, that''s what it looks like." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning: "Are you sure, there is nothing wrong?" Ginseng Essence rolled her eyes: "Old Ginseng dares to guarantee with his life that there will never be fakes." "Okay, I''ll credit you for finding Xi Yang." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and disappeared in a flash. ** Early the next morning, a group of young men gathered in the guest room. "puff." Feng Yi saw the pattern of rubbings clearly, couldn''t hold back for a while, and sprayed out a mouthful of tea in his mouth. "I''m going, what''s the matter? I finally stopped digging wild vegetables and started looking for horse manure again?" Shi Shi wailed and fell on the small collapse, complaining with a bitter face. "Master, are you serious? Is this really not horse manure?" Wang Meng also had a bitter face, thinking of looking for horse manure, he almost rushed out of his throat when he had just eaten his breakfast. "Sister, brother help you, isn''t it just horse dung? Just look for it, Lin Jiaerlang is not afraid of going to the battlefield, he is afraid..." Lin Jinlong was very proud to support his younger sister. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the picture of Xi Rang, and his gastric juice couldn''t help but churn. "Sister, leave this matter to Brother Seven. Brother Seven is not afraid of dirt or smell, so I will help you find it." Lin Jinpeng seized no time to brush up his sense of presence, and his heart thumped when he patted ??Thank you little fairy rosa for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 851： My sister is really lucky Chapter 851 "I''ll help my sister find it too." Lin Yixuan had flowing and smooth black hair, and the red mole on the center of his eyebrows was particularly conspicuous. "Yixuan is so good." Lin Qingluo''s clear and energetic gaze stayed on the red mole for a moment, and then patted his head, showing affection. "Last time the psychic fruit was also found by Yixuan. This time I''m looking for Xirang. Keep working hard. I look forward to your great luck." "Sister is the real blessing." Lin Yixuan leaned forward and put his arms around his sister''s arm: "Yixuan believes in my sister, if I want to find her, I will definitely find it." "Okay, since the master said it, brothers, cheer up and look for horse manure!" The stone jumped up from the small cave, echoed loudly, and in an instant, he yelled again and again, and changed his words angrily: "No, it''s not horse dung, it''s breath soil." "Hahaha." The brothers were all amused by his nonsensical jokes, and they laughed very happily. ** "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle flew down from a height of 10,000 meters and hovered over the small town. "Is it a giant eagle? Another reply." A group of young men were excited when they heard the crowing of the eagle, and rushed to the window one after another, poking their heads out to look out. Lin Qingluo blew a loud whistle from the bottom of his tongue, summoning the giant eagle. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle overlooked the town from a low altitude, saw the figure of the little master clearly, its eagle eyes were shining, and it slowly flew down. Coming to the top of the inn, the huge wingspan fanned the dust all over the ground, blurring the eyes of all the young men. Someone was amazed at the appearance of the giant eagle, and looked towards the direction of the inn. Without hesitation, Lin Qingluo summoned the Paradise of the Heavenly Paradise and took it in. In an instant, she also entered in a flash. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle is well adapted to the environment in the blessed land, soaring among the rolling hills. Lin Qingluo appeared in Taolin Courtyard, Shi Bao and Tan Bao, the eyes of the two elves lit up immediately, and they surrounded her laughing and having fun. The giant eagle also flapped its huge wingspan, flew over from the mountains, and landed slowly. "Little Eagle, thank you for your hard work." Lin Qingluo patted the giant eagle''s wings, took out a elixir, and fed it to it as a reward. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle rubbed her wrist affectionately, took the elixir and ate it into his mouth. "You rest in the blessed land for two days, and deliver letters if necessary." Lin Qingluo took out the letterhead from the bamboo tube with gentle eyes. "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, and made a low cry, wanting to fly high. "Hey, don''t go, take us to the sky to fly a few laps." Tan Bao is very playful, pulling Shi Bao to fly on the back of the eagle. Two fat little milk babies sitting on the back of the eagle are very happy. The giant eagle didn''t care about the playfulness of the two elves at all, it let out a low cry, and flew high. "Hahaha, it''s really fun." The happy laughter of the two elves came downwind, lingering in the mountain stream and canyon. Lin Qingluo smiled, and disappeared in place in a flash. Moments later, the elegant figure reappeared in the guest room. "Who''s the letter?" A group of young men gathered around laughing and laughing when they saw the letter paper. "Yixuan, yours, the wind wing also has..." Lin Qingluo distributed the letter paper with a smile, and the teenagers who received the letter from home were very happy, and couldn''t wait to open it and read it. Wang Meng and Shitou each have a letter, both written by Su Zixuan himself, expressing concern and greetings to the two wanderers who have been away from home for a long time on behalf of the family. Niuniu also expressed her miss for her brother in the letter. Although there were only a few strokes, it still made Shitou''s heart throb with excitement, and he kept rubbing his nose with silly joy, not wanting to put down the letter. ??Thank you little fairy for your reward of a white lie. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 852： Northern Qi Dynasty, 2 masters of the immortal sect, national teachers Chapter 852 Northern Qi Dynasty, Two Immortal Masters, National Teacher The three brothers and sisters of the Lin family read letters together as usual. Lin Qingluo opened the letter from her eldest brother first, and read it at a glance, with surprise in her eyes. "What did brother say?" Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded the younger sister, poking their heads to look at the letter. Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "Brother and Sister Fengliu''s wedding date has been set, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, my elder brother urged us to go back before the end of the year, so as not to miss the wedding date. "There are still more than three months before the Chinese New Year. It should be no problem to rush back, right?" Lin Jinpeng looked at his sister subconsciously, with a slightly raised tone, a little unconfident. "If you go back directly, there must be enough time." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought about it, a little regretful: "I originally wanted to stay in southern Xinjiang for a while longer, go around the Chifeng Mountains, visit the remaining small affiliated countries, and then go to Going to the market in the world of cultivating immortals, in this way, it is probably not possible." "Master, are you going to Fangshi in the world of cultivating immortals?" "Go, go, I want to go." "Yeah, I think so too." The three apprentices'' eyes lit up when they heard Fangshi, and three pairs of eager eyes came together. Lin Jinpeng looked confused: "Feng Yi, our future sister-in-law is also your sister, you guy, you don''t care about your sister getting married?" "Hey, isn''t there still more than three months left?" Feng Yi''s ears were reddish, and he rubbed his nose to argue strongly: "If you don''t go to those small affiliated countries, you won''t go. There are rare opportunities in the world of cultivating immortals. It would be a pity if you don''t go." "that is." Shi Shi answered quickly: "Both of you, don''t say that you don''t want to go, no one will believe you." "Brother Long, don''t you want to go?" Wang Meng directly confronted Lin Jinlong and asked him a serious question. "I listen to my sister. If my sister says go, let''s go." Lin Jinlong''s loving brother who dotes on his younger sister is full of love, and puts his younger sister first in everything. "I also listen to my sister." Lin Jinpeng spoke quite naturally, without any hesitation. "Master..." The eyes of the three apprentices once again focused on the little master. "It''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it when Yin''er comes back to find out the news." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and did not give a positive answer: "You guys, don''t go out for a stroll at night, concentrate on training, and strive to attract Qi into the body as soon as possible, and gather spiritual power." "Yes, we also listen to Master." When the three apprentices heard the condensed spiritual power, they immediately regained their spirits, straightened their backs, and agreed in unison. "Hehe, these three boys are extremely difficult to deal with, and only my sister can subdue them." Lin Jinpeng was amused, and his eyes narrowed into slits when he laughed. ** In the deep night, Lin Qingluo flipped through the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, thinking about the next step of the itinerary. The little kingfisher flew back from outside, bringing news from afar. "Master, the Northern Qi monarch has made some moves recently. Xu Yizhongli has hired two experts from the immortal sect to accompany him to protect his safety. He has declared to the outside world that he is the guardian of the country." "National Division?" Lin Qingluo paused while flipping through the biography, a cold look flashed across his eyes. "This person is very scheming. He must have found out the real cause of Xia Yan''s death. He paid a lot of money to hire an expert from the Xianmen to protect him. It is you and me who are guarding against him." "snort." The little kingfisher exhaled through her proud nostrils: "I don''t care about these two little characters." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "There is a cultivator for him, so it can be seen that this person has extraordinary means and is a very difficult opponent." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 853： Ji Liuyuns life experience, Chixia sect Chapter 853 Ji Liuyun''s life experience, Chixia sect "Tch, it''s fine for him to just stay in Qi State." The little kingfisher sneered and didn''t take it seriously: "If you really dare to send troops to attack Fengqi, this baby will burn his palace down." "Let the bird keep an eye on it." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Everything about him, no matter how big or small, must be investigated." "Good." The little kingfisher rolled its black eyeballs and mentioned another matter. "Ji Liuyun''s family background has also been inquired clearly. He is the younger brother of Princess Yan''s mother. The Ji family is a century-old family. It is entrenched in the southeast coast of Qi State. It has a deep foundation and is quite prestigious among the people." "Princess Yan?" Yu Ge''s haggard face flashed before Lin Qingluo''s eyes, and he asked subconsciously, "Is it the Zhengfei of King Yan?" "That''s right." The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "She is the first wife of King Yan, and she has a deep relationship with King Yan. Although King Yan lives in ruins and has countless singers and beauties in the backyard, no one has ever threatened the status of Princess Yan." "King Yan." Lin Qingluo suddenly curled his lips into a sneer: "He really isn''t as simple as he looks on the surface." The little kingfisher was puzzled: "Why does the master think so?" "If his prince, who has been living in waste, doesn''t have any hidden thoughts, why would he care about Princess Yan?" Lin Qingluo sneered: "What he cares about is not her, but the family power behind her." "The people of the royal family have nothing good to say." The little kingfisher dismissed it. "The same is true for King Yan, let the birds keep watching." Lin Qingluo thought about it: "It''s best if he has a hidden mind. The two brothers are not monolithic, so we can take advantage of it." "Good." The little kingfisher said nothing, and was very happy to accept such a task. The gossip about the royal family is what it likes the most. "Any news from Fangshi?" Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengpet fondly, with gentle eyes. "Yes." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of the master, and after inquiring about the news, in just four days, he thoroughly touched the big and small fairy gates hidden among the majestic mountains. "The Xianmen sect closest to Longping Town is a small sect with only a few hundred people, the Chixia Sect." "The affiliated square market is not large in scale, and most of the replacement items are magic tools and talismans used by low-level disciples. Although the level is not high, it is just right for them with their current strength." Lin Qingluo moved intentionally: "How far is Chixia Sect from Longping? The little kingfisher''s inquiring information is very detailed: "Along the Chifeng Mountains, go south for ten days and you will arrive." "Going south?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly. "It''s pretty recent." The little kingfisher said truthfully: "Fortunately, it is a small sect, just outside the Chifeng Mountains, and you can enter without a token." "Okay, let''s go to Chixia Sect." Lin Qingluo stopped hesitating and made a decision immediately. ** Ten days later, Chixia Sect. Among the misty mountains, there is a steep mountain road shaped like a straight ladder. A group of young men who have changed their appearance with flower masks, performed lightness kung fu, and climbed up the stairs. Two rays of light flew across the mountains, came halfway up the mountain, and landed lightly. "Father, are you really going to the Bixia Sect?" Ji Beitian retracted his flying sword and looked around, feeling the thin aura, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "The statue of the patriarch watching the sky at night, said that the young man who has a relationship with him as a master and apprentice will appear in the Bixia Sect today." Ji He stroked his gray beard and said, "You and I came here under orders, how can we return without success?" "The theory of astrology is illusory." Ji Beitian suppressed a sense of uselessness, and complained unhappily: "At least there are hundreds of disciples in the Bixia Sect, how can we find them?" ??Thank you little fairy 854***988 for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 854： Shrink the ground into an inch, the law of space Chapter 854 Shrinking the ground into an inch, the law of space "According to the old ancestor, that young man is not a disciple of the Chixia Sect." Ji He frowned and pondered with his back facing the mountain road, but he didn''t realize that a group of young men happened to be passing halfway up the mountain at this moment. Ji Beitian glanced, originally full of disdain, when he saw the back of one of them clearly, his eyes widened and his breathing froze for a moment. "Beitian?" Seeing that his son''s expression was not right, Ji He suddenly turned his head, and his sharp eyes swept across the group of young men. "Ahem." The teenagers suddenly felt a majestic coercion rushing towards their faces, and their breathing became difficult. "snort!" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and she snorted a disdainful breath from her nose. The coercion that enveloped the teenagers dissipated accordingly. "hiss." Ji He took a long breath, looking in disbelief at the thin boy who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, his eyes were a little dull. He was also unbelievable with Ji Beitian. The moment the young man looked back, he was absolutely sure that he was a mysterious man with extraordinary strength who killed hundreds of monsters alone in the secret place. Perhaps, also his savior. "Master, those two people are so rude, and we don''t know them, so we give them a bad blow as soon as they come up. Could it be that this is the etiquette of the immortal sect?" Shitou couldn''t bear the fuss, so he salivated back. "That''s right, is it great to know how to control a sword? My master will sooner or later." Feng Yi also muttered angrily. "Have the ability to fight a hundred rounds." Wang Meng followed closely, pulling out the Meteor Hammer from behind with both hands, and swung it vigorously. The corners of Ji He''s mouth twitched, and his beard twitched three times. "Father, they are all teenagers." Before his father was about to get angry, Ji Beitian reminded in a low voice, "Perhaps the predestined person that the ancestor said is among them." "Ahem." Ji He secretly swallowed a mouthful of old blood that was about to vomit. "Hehe, friends, it was just a misunderstanding." Next, under the stunned gaze of all the young men, he performed the superb face-changing magic skill. From a formidable enemy who is not angry and arrogant to a kind and kind elder, the switch between the two roles took less than a second. "The old man misunderstood that someone would be unfavorable to the child, so he released the coercion in a moment of impatience, and it affected all the children. Please don''t mind the children." "Well?" A young man with dumbfounded eyes, even the most slick and snarky stone, showed an expression of astonishment, not knowing how to respond. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for us to waste time. Continue to go up the mountain and try to reach the destination before noon." Lin Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice brought back the thoughts of the teenagers. "good!" The young men agreed in unison, turned their eyes back one after another, and continued to climb up the steps. "Father, let''s go." Ji Beitian''s eyes flickered, and he followed subconsciously. "Interesting, Beitian seems to be very concerned about one of the teenagers. Could it be that that person has some relationship with him?" Ji He''s eyes were slitted into slits, and he seemed to take a small step, but in fact he was already a hundred meters away. "Shrink the ground into an inch." The little kingfisher hovered above the mountains, saw every move of the father and son, and sent news to the owner in due course. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "This person is not simple, he has already comprehended the law of space." "They are looking for someone, saying that they are the disciples that the patriarch is looking for." The little kingfisher did not miss any information, and told the owner in every detail. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 855： In the world of cultivating immortals, you can definitely walk sideways Chapter 855 In the world of cultivating immortals, you can definitely walk sideways Lin Qingluo suddenly burst into anger: "Ji Beitian is a disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect? So, the ancestor they talk about is the one who suddenly appeared in Longping Town not long ago and said that Yixuan is a short-lived figure?" "Patriarch Xiaoyao." Little Kingfisher was very sure: "That''s right, it''s him." "This man is too rude." Lin Qingluo was full of anger: "Relying on myself to live a few more years, I dare to talk nonsense and judge life and death." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "According to what Ji Beitian and his father said, the old man probably knows the art of stargazing." "hehe." Lin Qingluo sneered, she didn''t have a good impression of the Patriarch Xiaoyao who had never masked his face. ** A group of young men approached the top of the mountain, blocked by a bamboo forest surrounded by clouds and mist. "Everyone follow me in." Lin Qingluo waved his small hand and walked towards the bamboo forest first. The teenagers followed, and it was obvious that they had passed through a rippling spiritual power barrier that was invisible to the naked eye. The surrounding scene changed accordingly, and what came into view was a large square with people coming and going and booths in order. The square is surrounded by red roofs and white walls, patchwork of small buildings, green pines and willows, small bridges and flowing water. "It''s so lively here, and the scenery is not bad." The eyes of the group of young men lit up, and they were amazed to see all kinds of cultivators of different heights, fat and thin, wearing all kinds of exotic clothes. "Most of the stalls are casual cultivators, and they haven''t joined any sects. It can be seen from their clothes." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to everyone''s ears clearly: "Everyone follow me into the square, the same sentence, watch more and talk less, don''t make noise." "Uh-huh." All the young men nodded in unison. "Ah woo." Mixed with the clumsy cries of leopard teeth. "Yixuan, hug Leopard Fang and don''t let it run around." Lin Qingluo glanced at the little leopard whose eyes were rolling wildly, and specially told Lin Yixuan. "All right." Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard Fang subconsciously, locking it in his arms. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and while walking, she sent a sound transmission with her mind and spirit, giving a group of young Lang Lang a popular science. "The exchange of items among immortal cultivators is mostly barter. Panacea is a hard currency. No matter what level the panacea is, it is very popular." While talking, a group of people happened to come to a booth where spirit pills were exchanged for magic tools. The owner of the stall is clearly marked on a wooden board with charcoal. A low-grade water-attribute flying sword is exchanged for ten Essence Pills. A low-grade defensive shield, in exchange for eight pills of essence. One spirit beast bag, in exchange for five essence pills. Ordinary storage bag, exchange for one Essence Pill. "The Essence Pill is a panacea that is suitable for disciples in the Qi training period to improve their mana. It is very effective when hitting the bottleneck, and it is a panacea that is in short supply." Mo Canglan is very familiar with the market of elixir, so he took the opportunity to explain some doubts to his brother. The stone brothers seemed to put their hands on his shoulders, joking. "It''s no wonder you are so rich in Medicine King''s Valley. Box after box of exotic treasures are sent out. Panacea is hard currency. Anyone who wants panacea has to ask you." "No, I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I was shocked when I saw it. The little Yao Chi is in the world of cultivating immortals, and he can definitely walk sideways. No one wants to offend the young master of the Yaowang Valley." Feng Yi heard it sharply, and nodded vigorously. "Master is gone, hurry up and follow." Wang Meng entered the square, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. His eyes are not good enough, and he can''t see anything. ??Thank you little fairy Xiuxuan for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 856： The person the Patriarch is looking for, the Patriarch of Kunlun Chapter 856 The person the ancestor is looking for, the ancestor of Kunlun Even so, I still keep in mind my little master''s advice, read more and talk less, so as not to cause trouble for everyone. "Brother Lan, do you have the Essence Pill?" Lin Jinpeng''s youthful nature was also distracted by the stone, and he quietly approached them. "have." Mo Canglan nodded without hesitation. It is not stated clearly that the Essence Pill is in the Medicine King Valley, and it is the most common and the lowest level panacea. He really didn''t notice it. "Let''s change the storage bag." Lin Jinpeng regained his energy immediately, his eyes sparkled: "With the storage bag, it''s so convenient to store things." "I want a flying sword, and the flying sword is more attractive." Shitou misses Feijian, and he can''t move his legs when he sees the booth where Feijian is replaced. "You don''t have to worry about these things yourself. Master will naturally arrange the best for you." Mo Canglan raised his eyelids and glanced at the little master who was walking in front. Thinking secretly, Master would not be interested in the things on the stall. Taking you here for a stroll is just to give you some insight. "Brother Lan, change something for us, you have so many panacea, just leak a little from your fingers." The stone is not reconciled, soft and hard. "Okay, one storage bag per person, okay?" Mo Canglan was so entangled by him that he had no choice but to agree. "Okay! Change the storage bag." The youngsters all cheered up, including Wang Meng, crowding him into a booth where spirit artifacts were exchanged. ** "Father, the astral disk has been flashing, and it should be one of those teenagers." Ji He and his son then entered the square, Ji Beitian''s complicated gaze was fixed on Lin Qingluo''s back. Thinking secretly, is he the young man who has a mentoring relationship with the ancestor. "It''s a bit troublesome." Ji He looked down at the star disc in his palm, and rubbed the center of his brows with quite a headache. "The ancestor only said that they would appear in Chixia Sect, but didn''t say that they were a group of people. Which one is the real one?" "Isn''t there a spirit stone?" Ji Beitian was inexplicably irritable: "Just test the spiritual root attribute." Ji He''s forehead hurts: "If you can''t tell the difference anymore, this is the only way to go." "Sister, those two people have been following us." Lin Yixuan held Leopard Fang in his arms, saw the father and son through the bustling crowd, and stretched out his hand to tug on his sister''s sleeve. "Ignore them." Lin Qingluo took his hand and walked forward quickly. "Huh?" Ji He heard the word "sister" with the tips of his ears, stroked his beard, and uttered a syllable of exclamation. "Father?" Ji Beitian didn''t hear it, and looked at him blankly. "There is no need to measure the spirit stone." Ji He''s eyes lit up, revealing surprise. "Why?" Ji Beitian''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously held his breath. "That exceptionally powerful boy is a little girl. She is not the patriarch who wants to find someone." Ji He held the star disc in his right hand and pointed it at the siblings walking side by side. The pointer on the star disc vibrated violently, obviously leaning towards Lin Yixuan. "Hahaha, I found it, it''s that little guy." As expected, Ji He''s face was like that, and Lao Tzu''s arrogant expression made him laugh out loud with complacency. "Little girl?!" At the same time, Ji Beitian was dumbfounded and stood there dumbfounded. ** Ji He fulfilled his mission and found the person the patriarch was looking for. Overjoyed, he couldn''t wait to take out the sound transmission talisman to announce the good news to his old man. He said a few words to the sound transmission talisman, waved his hand and threw it into the void. The sound transmission talisman emitted a faint silver glow, and disappeared into the void. "Nine-year-old kid? Could it be him?" Thousands of miles away, on the top of the cliff, Patriarch Xiaoyao was drinking tea and discussing Taoism with his old friend. When he received the sound transmission talisman, his right eyelid shrank suddenly, and he felt inexplicable irritability. "Hehe, in this world, there are still people who can bother you, interesting, interesting." The Taishang Patriarch of the Kunlun School who had been reclusive for many years in the stage of becoming a god, stroked his beard and smiled, appreciating his rare embarrassment very comfortably. ??Thank you little fairy for your reward of a white lie. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 857： Prophecy, Yixuan doesnt want to go with them Chapter 857 Prophecy, Yixuan doesn''t want to go with them "Stop drinking, the old man has something important to do, go to the Chixia Sect." Patriarch Xiaoyao flung his sleeves and disappeared on the spot. "Hehe, this old boy, he walks very fast..." The Kunlun Patriarch''s eyes flickered, and a playful smile flashed across his face. There are happy old children to watch, it would be a pity to miss it. It just so happens that the old man has been in seclusion for a long time, and it is rare for him to come out to exercise his muscles and bones. It is not bad to go down the mountain for a stroll and have some fun. ** "Amulets are usually made from the hides and fresh blood of monsters, using spiritual power and incantations to seal spells in the hides." In the crowded trading square, a group of young men exchanged storage bags, and were attracted by all kinds of talismans. Lin Qingluo saw that someone was exchanging animal skins, and lost no time in explaining to everyone. "The production process of the talisman is extremely complicated, and the freshness of the animal skin and animal blood is very high, and it needs to consume the creator''s spiritual power." "There are not many immortal cultivators who are good at making talismans. Talismans are also relatively scarce and popular cultivation resources among low-level disciples." "Only low-level disciples use talismans?" Lin Jinlong listened very seriously and asked subconsciously. The rest of the young men also listened with pricked ears. "It''s almost like this. For high-level cultivators, talismans are relatively useless existences. They usually use talismans with higher levels, stronger sealed spells, and greater lethality." Lin Qingluo was very satisfied with the modesty and studiousness of the teenagers, and explained in more detail. "Tales are rarely circulated in the market. Immortal cultivators with high mana will seal their full-strength mana in the talisman in advance, so that they can save their lives when their mana is exhausted when fighting with others." "That is to say, the higher the magic power of the immortal cultivator, the stronger the magic power sealed in the talisman." The stone head wandered quickly, and answered the conversation smoothly. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed approval: "It can be understood in this way." "Wow, when can we make treasures?" The stone was a little fluttering: "Seal your own mana inside, and attract the world to loot it, that feeling, the thief is so cool." "It''s up to you." Wang Meng hit him unceremoniously: "It takes more than ten days to draw air into the body. I''m the slowest among the brothers. I still want to make treasures. Go ahead and dream!" "hehe." Both Fengyi and Lin Jinpeng laughed. Mo Canglan pursed her lips, embarrassed to laugh out loud. "Choose what talisman you want." Lin Qingluo smiled: "This stall has a relatively complete variety, so you can pick more ones you like, so you can be prepared." "Okay!" The elder brothers suddenly became energetic, cheered and surrounded them, and picked out their favorite talismans. ** Lin Yixuan didn''t move, and followed his sister from beginning to end, his eyelids drooped slightly, and there was a strange light shining. "Yat Xuan?" Lin Qingluo had a keen mind and subconsciously glanced at him. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan suddenly clenched his sister''s hand, breathing a little short of breath. "What''s wrong? Yixuan." Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, she subconsciously wrapped her in her arms, and looked around vigilantly. "Yitxuan doesn''t want to leave my sister." Lin Yixuan raised his head suddenly, looking at his sister with attachment, big tears fell down. "Yat Xuan..." Lin Qingluo was startled, and was about to ask, when the spiritual power fluctuated suddenly, and the people in the square, including Leopard Tooth, all stood still for a moment, as if time stood still. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 858： Breaking the restriction of time and space Chapter 858 Breaking the restriction of time and space, accepting apprentices to talk about fate The siblings are the only exceptions. Lin Yixuan was terrified, and exclaimed: "Sister, I don''t want to go with them." "Yixuan is not afraid, sister will not let anyone take you away." Lin Qingluo didn''t have time to ask any more questions, a cold light shot out from the bottom of his eyes, and the little kingfisher heard the sound from his mind. The little kingfisher didn''t respond, nor did it feel a faint sensation. "Shibao!" Lin Qingluo was not afraid in the face of danger, and summoned the little stele spirit. "coming!" Dongtian blissfully flew out of the dantian, and Shi Bao appeared. Without waiting for the master to issue an order, the little tablet spirit faced the void and patted its chubby little hands a few times. The void''s imprisonment was immediately lifted, and the square instantly returned to its original state. A group of young men giggled and picked talismans, and people came and went around, as if the amazing scene just now had never happened. "Giggle." Little Beiling smiled happily, her chubby body fell on her master''s shoulders, dangling her calves comfortably. "Shi Bao, luckily you are here." Lin Qingluo secretly rejoiced that Xiaobeiling was proficient in various mysteries. In the eyes of outsiders, the mysterious and mysterious laws of time and space are nothing more than a drop in the bucket compared to the profoundness of Yuanshi''s true interpretation, not worth mentioning. "Master, there are two people with profound magic power secretly peeping. It was their royal magic just now to keep Yin''er out." The little kingfisher rushed towards him like a flash of red lightning, and landed on the other shoulder of the owner. The beast baby was rarely frightened. I am afraid that I will lose contact with the owner and never find him again. "Hehe, the little girl is interesting, the old man likes it, old man Xiaoyao, don''t compete with the old man, this apprentice, the old man accepts it." Two illusory figures appeared, and the ancestor of Kunlun smiled amiably, just like the real version of Maitreya Buddha, and came to the siblings cheerfully. With trembling eyes, Lin Yixuan subconsciously glanced behind him. Patriarch Xiaoyao had his hands behind his back, his brows were furrowed, and a strange light flickered in his eyes. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan moved his body and hid behind his sister. "Patriarch Xiaoyao?!" "Ancestor Kunlun?!" Someone recognized the two old men with white eyebrows and white beards, and the noisy square suddenly fell silent. "Everyone, get out of here immediately." Ji He held his head high, let out a lion roar full of spirit, and the melon-eating crowd receded like a tide. In the huge square, there are only a group of young men left. "Foretelling the future, the old man will not be mistaken for the appearance of short life. Why does the astrology show that he is the apprentice who is destined to be with the old man?" The more Patriarch Xiaoyao looked at the young boy who was hiding behind his elder sister, the more he frowned. "Hehe, old man Xiaoyao, you have always boasted that you have never missed anything, but this time you have stumbled." Kunlun Patriarch Le''s beard curled up, and he teased him without losing the opportunity. "Yixuan, they want to take you away?" Lin Qingluo glanced at the Ji He father and son standing behind Xiaoyao Patriarch, and instantly wanted to understand the reason for their visit. "Um." Lin Yixuan hugged his sister''s arm tightly and did not let go. I was afraid that if I let go, I would be taken away by the Xiaoyao faction. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and she looked directly at the three members of the Xiaoyao Sect, showing her domineering aura. "Yixuan is my younger brother, I don''t allow anyone to bully him, not even in the name of accepting disciples!" "Hehe, the little girl has courage, the old man likes it!" The ancestor of Kunlun listened to the music, the more he looked at the domineering girl, the brighter his eyes became, and he recommended himself cheekily. "About accepting apprentices, we must talk about fate. How about this, you brothers and sisters worship this old man as your teacher, and this old man is one of the three great immortal sects, the grand ancestor of the Kunlun sect." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 859： The old man is serious about stealing apprentices Chapter 859 He''s Serious About Robbing His Apprentice What''s going on? Another apprentice came out? You just accept what you want, and you dont ask others if they are willing? Lin Qingluo frowned, and a hint of impatience flashed in her eyes. The corners of Kunlun Patriarch''s mouth contracted twice, and he couldn''t believe it for a moment. Think of him as an old man, an existence that is in the human world and the world of immortal cultivation, looking down on the world, and everyone admires and worships him. Accepting a young apprentice, but being rejected? ! "Little girl, with the old man backing you up, you can go wherever you want in the world of cultivating immortals from now on. No one dares to bully you." "Tiancaidibao can be picked at will, as long as the old man has it, whatever you want, just ask." The little girl has excellent aptitude, he didn''t want to give up easily, rolled his eyes, grinned, and used the trick of coaxing children. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a master of the immortal family at all. * Patriarch Xiaoyao frowned, looking worried. Although he couldn''t figure it out, why did the short-lived little guy have a relationship with him as a teacher and apprentice. Since it was destined, he could only follow God''s will and bring him back to the Xiaoyao faction. Wouldn''t the Kunlun Patriarch''s intervention have ruined the fate of their master and apprentice? "Treasures of heaven and earth? Anything you want is fine?" Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, seeing Patriarch Xiaoyao''s anger welling up, he suddenly smiled and returned Patriarch Kunlun''s sweet smile. "That''s natural. How can the old man deceive the little girl with his promises?" Kunlun Patriarch Le''s beard curled up, he didn''t care about Xiaoyao Patriarch''s anger. The old man is serious about robbing apprentices. Lin Qingluo smiled innocently: "Is there any Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass, Yinshen Flower, Resurrection Demon Fruit?" "Well." The Kunlun patriarch took a breath and touched his nose in embarrassment: "I don''t have these three herbs for now." "No?" Lin Qingluo''s eyelids drooped slightly, showing a bit of disappointment. It''s really disappointing, not a little bit of water. Although there is the meaning of wooing the ancestor of Kunlun and letting him help against the ancestor of Xiaoyao. "Don''t worry, little girl." The Kunlun ancestors are old and sophisticated, how can they not see her careful thinking, and smile very amiably. "Although I don''t have it, it doesn''t mean that those old guys who have been hiding from the world for many years don''t have it. As long as you two brothers and sisters worship me as a teacher, I will try my best to find it for you." "Three kinds of herbs, not one less." Lin Qingluo raised her small face with cunning eyes. "Wrap it on the old man!" The ancestor of Kunlun patted his heart and promised. "Since the ancestor is so sincere." Lin Qingluo laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth: "My brother and I will worship you as our teacher." "Hahaha, the old man''s good disciple." The ancestor of Kunlun got his wish, and Le''s beard rose in disorder. Patriarch Xiaoyao''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Old man Mi, you can accept girls as you please, but I must take that boy away!" "elder sister." "no!" The siblings spoke out at the same time. Lin Yixuan''s eyes showed panic, and he hugged his sister''s arm tightly. Lin Qingluo spun her right hand along with the wind, and a small whirlwind tornado quietly formed around her fingertips. "Xiaoyao old man, you are wrong." The ancestor of Kunlun was not happy anymore, and glared at each other: "Accepting apprentices is a matter of fate, how can you forcibly accept apprentices without asking for permission?" "It''s God''s will, how can you go against God''s will." Patriarch Xiaoyao stepped forward slowly, and Ling Lie''s oppressive pressure came to his face. "Ahem." The cheeks of all the young men flushed immediately, their hearts were extremely oppressed, their legs and feet were weak, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel down. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 860： 1 sweet master Chapter 860 A Sweet Master "snort!" The Kunlun Patriarch was furious and snorted coldly, a surge of spiritual power gushed out from his body, forming a howling whirlwind. The two extremely powerful coercion clashed invisibly, and the bluestone slab under the feet shattered inch by inch, and the terrifying cracks extended outward, gradually covering the entire square. "The two patriarchs calm down! Wei Tian, ??Patriarch of Chixia Sect, pays homage to the two patriarchs." A figure ran over in a panic, interrupting the confrontation between the two. The Patriarch of the Chixia Sect bowed respectfully, but secretly ridiculed him. The gods fight, and the imps suffer. You two elders want to fight, find another place to fight, why do you have to come and harm the Chixia sect. Pity them, a small sect with only a few hundred people, struggling to survive in the cracks, and managed to maintain a century-old foundation, and it was all destroyed in a fight. Injustice or not, ah ah ah! "Old man Mi, do you have to intervene in this matter?" Patriarch Xiaoyao looked livid and glared at Patriarch Kunlun. "The old man accepts apprentices by his own ability, how can he intervene?" The Kunlun Patriarch snapped back, neither dodging nor dodging. "snort!" Patriarch Xiaoyao glared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly let out a cold snort, shook his hand angrily, and disappeared on the spot. "Grandfather?" Ji He and his son looked at each other, their expressions changed drastically. "You two are still not leaving!" The Kunlun Patriarch waved his hand, and a powerful force directly blasted the two of them out of the enchantment and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The coercion shrouded in the square disappeared in an instant, and the crisis was lifted. The Patriarch of the Chixia Sect let out a long breath, his legs softened, and he almost sat on the ground. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan was extremely pleasantly surprised, his forehead pressed against his sister''s shoulder, and tears rolled down his eyelids. "It''s okay, they''re gone." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were gentle, and he patted his head reassuringly. He looked back at the Kunlun Patriarch with moving eyes. Just now, when the two patriarchs confronted each other, she clearly felt that the sincere protection of the Kunlun patriarch had given him a good impression of this cheap master who fell from the sky. "Thank you, Patriarch, for your help." Thinking of this, she raised a sweet smile and thanked her sincerely. "Hey, little girl, are you still called Patriarch? It''s time to change to Master." The Kunlun patriarch restrained his aggressive aura, faced the little apprentice, and instantly changed his face, smiling into a Maitreya Buddha. "Master." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly smiled in relief, accepting the kindness of the Kunlun ancestor. "Hey, good apprentice!" The sweet Master''s voice hit people''s hearts directly, and the happy Kunlun Patriarch''s beard curled up, and his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled. "Master''s name is Kunlun Patriarch Shizun, what should we call?" All the young men had been dumbfounded for a long time, and Wang Meng''s brain was in a daze, and he couldn''t help muttering. He muttered so loudly that everyone could hear him. Feng Yi answered subconsciously: "Master''s shizun, naturally should be called Shizu, which means Grandpa Patriarch." "Grandfather, grandpa, sounds awesome." Shitou said without going through his brain: "It would be great if I can pull like this one day." "Ahem, you three keep your voices down, Master has heard you." Mo Canglan''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he whispered a reminder. "You four, come here." Lin Qingluo smiled, beckoned, and called the four apprentices to him. "hey-hey." The four apprentices stood side by side, facing the Kunlun Patriarch, rubbing the back of his head with silly joy. "Call Master." Lin Qingluo''s face was solemn. "Hi master!" When the four apprentices heard the order, they restrained their smiles and bowed in unison. ??Thank you little fairy Yakult-Wu Jinxia for the monthly ticket. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 861： Greeting gift from Master Chapter 861 A Greeting Gift from Master Four youths in their prime, called a little girl less than thirteen years old, master, looked very happy. "Okay, the four little guys are very energetic, and the master has a meeting gift for you." Kunlun Patriarch Yue raised his beard and waved his right hand. Four talisman treasures filled with complicated and profound runes, floating in front of the four young men. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "Master, is this a talisman made by your own hands?" "Hehe, my darling is really smart, you can guess right." The ancestor of Kunlun stroked his beard proudly: "This is the talisman made by the old man himself, and 30% of the mana of the old man is sealed inside." "Thank you master!" The four disciples were overjoyed, holding the talisman and bowing in unison to express their gratitude. "Hehe, the little guys are very knowledgeable, knowing that it is a good thing." Kunlun Patriarch''s eyes flashed, and he smiled meaningfully. "Hey, Master told us about it." The four disciples rubbed their noses and laughed silly. "No wonder, the old man''s precious disciple is capable." The Kunlun Patriarch smiled knowingly, and praised his precious apprentice without hesitation. "Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother, come here." Lin Qingluo smiled and beckoned her two elder brothers to come to her side. Looking back, he looked at the Kunlun Patriarch, smiling so much that his eyes turned into small crescents: "Master, you can''t treat one more favorably than another, and the disciple''s two older brothers also need to meet each other." "Hahaha, good." The Kunlun ancestor looked at the clever little apprentice, laughed loudly, took out two talisman treasures, and gave them to the two teenagers. "Thank you, Patriarch." Brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng took the Fu Bao, forcibly suppressed the excitement in their hearts, and respectfully handed over a series. His extraordinary demeanor caught people''s eyes. "Alright, you are my disciple''s older brothers, and you can be considered half of my disciples, so there is no need to be polite." The Kunlun patriarch showed his appreciation, stroked his beard and smiled. "Master, you seem to have forgotten the most important thing." Lin Qingluo held Lin Yixuan''s hand, and the siblings walked up to the Kunlun Patriarch together: "Your two apprentices haven''t had a meeting ceremony yet." "Hahaha, how could the old man forget you, you all have them, and there will be no one less." The ancestor of Kunlun couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, his eyes paused for a while on Lin Yixuan, and then flickered imperceptibly. After a while, he waved his right hand, and a series of treasures flew out of the storage ring, floating in front of the siblings. Talismans, flying swords, shields, soft armor, spirit stones... The runes surged and the brilliance was dazzling. It dazzled the eyes of many young men. "Wow, it''s great to be the master''s apprentice, there are so many treasures." Stone couldn''t help blurting out. "hehe." The ancestor of Kunlun listened to the music, raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and winked at the four disciples, not caring at all about the extraordinary and refined image of the celestial master. The four disciples have black lines on their heads. You still keep a straight face, it''s better to be awe-inspiring. "Thank you, Master." Lin Qingluo accepted the meeting gift, smiling with crooked eyebrows, extremely happy. ** "Guys, where are you going next? Are you going back to the Kunlun School with your teacher?" After receiving the meeting gift, the Kunlun Patriarch chatted about business with a smile. "Disciple Hongchen is gone, so I can''t go back to the Kunlun School with Master for the time being." Lin Qingluo restrained her smile, and bid farewell to the cheap master respectfully. "I''ll go to Xianmen to meet the seniors after I''m done with the world of mortals in the future, and devote myself to cultivation." "Hi." The Kunlun Patriarch sighed with regret: "That''s it, whatever, it''s up to you." "Thank you, Master, for completeness." Lin Qingluo heaved a sigh of relief quietly, and bowed his hands respectfully. ??Thank you little fairy Zichuan Yun for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 862： Tokens and Sound Transmission Talismans of the Kunlun School Chapter 862 Kunlun Sect Token and Sound Transmission Talisman "You keep the token and the sound transmission talisman of the Kunlun Sect well. If you encounter trouble, please send a message to Master at any time. Whoever dares to bully this old man''s apprentice will be tortured to death by this old man." The Kunlun Patriarch''s right hand flashed, and a golden token and a silver sound-transmitting amulet floated in front of Lin Qingluo in turn. "Thank you, Master." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, he put away the token and the sound transmission symbol, and once again respectfully handed over a series. "Be careful on your way, the old man is gone." The ancestor of Kunlun raised his eyebrows lightly, stroked his beard with a smile, and disappeared in place with a flash of his figure. "Call." Standing respectfully by the side, the head of the Chixia Sect who had been acting as a human-shaped screen, wiped away the bitter tears, and the heart hanging in his throat was not really put back in his stomach until this moment. Both evil stars are gone, but the Chixia sect is saved. He can also give a satisfactory explanation to the shocking disciples and grandchildren. * The square was destroyed, the transaction was interrupted, and there was no need to stay any longer. Lin Qingluo was very careful, lest the two patriarchs would show up at the Chixia Sect in full view and accept disciples on the spot, causing unnecessary disturbances. So he gave up his plan to continue to travel in southern Xinjiang, and took a group of young men down the mountain overnight, removed their disguises, restored their original appearance, and hurried back towards Longping Town. Ten days later, the group took a brief rest in Longping without staying overnight, and continued on their way, passing through Nanxun Kingdom, and returning to Fengqi. In mid-September, the travel-stained group came to the border between Fengqi and southern Xinjiang, verified the customs clearance documents, and returned to the border town, Anping. ** "Wow, the pot stickers are so delicious, they are indeed the taste of my hometown." "Yeah, it''s delicious, much better than Nanxun''s cold noodles." "It still tastes like home. It feels so good to go home." A group of young men led their horses into the small town, and returned to the stall selling pot stickers again, eating the freshly cooked pot stickers, laughing and laughing happily. "Hey, guys, I went to Nanxun, how was the harvest? Did you bring any goods back?" The peddler who sold pot stickers was very impressed with the brothers, his eyes were slit into slits, and his eyes were shining brightly. "It''s okay, I bought a lot of things I like." Wang Meng was really happy to eat, and he took all the bottom out at once. "You also bought jade jewelry?" The peddler rolled his eyes. "Well, I bought it." Wang Meng nodded subconsciously. "Speaking of this, I would like to thank the lady boss." The stone thief tugged at his sleeve and changed the subject: "You have provided us with a lot of information, otherwise this trip would not have been so smooth." "Hey, it''s my husband''s birthday in two days." The peddler licked his face and smiled: "I was thinking about what to buy her a birthday present, and it just so happened that the little brothers came back." If you want to pick up a bargain, just say it, there is no need to make excuses. Stone immediately understood the peddler''s carefulness, rolled his eyes, and didn''t want to pay any attention to him. "Hey, little brother, you have traveled all the way, and you must have brought back a lot of good stuff. Look, can you pick up a few cheap ones and sell them to me, and let me explain to my wife." The peddler saw Shi Shi''s face was worried, and he didn''t dare to look for him again, but he pestered Wang Meng vigorously. "I don''t care about selling goods, it''s useless to find me." Wang Meng stuffed a potsticker into his mouth, puffed his cheeks and told the truth. "Hey, little brothers..." The peddler''s face froze, and he turned his attention to the other young men. The elder brothers turned their heads in unison, not looking at him. ?? Thank you little fairy y Qiao wan-year-old monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 863： A disciple of the Lingyun Sect, eliminating demons? Chapter 863 Disciple of Lingyun Sect, Exorcism? "Speaking of birthday, brother remembered, the little one''s birthday, it seems to be in the past few days, right?" At the same time Shitou turned his head away, he suddenly slapped his thigh, and the two brothers seemed to put their hands on Lin Yixuan''s shoulders. "I''m not little." Lin Yixuan''s face darkened instantly, and he pushed him away angrily. "Hey, my little one has a bad temper lately, and dared to contradict your Brother Shi." Shitou was amused, and continued to joke cheekily. "Really? Lin Jinpeng heard his croaking, and looked over curiously: "Yixuan also celebrates his birthday?" "Okay! The little guy grows up year by year, and he will be ten years old soon." Lin Jinlong also showed a playful smile: "I still remember the first time I traveled with my sister. The little guy was only eight years old, and he was not as tall as a Mengzi. Now, he is almost as tall as a stone." "Hehe, that stone is short, like a leopard''s teeth, with a long heart but not a tall one." Wang Meng subconsciously straightened his back, making him look extraordinarily tall and strong. "Fuck you, who is short." Shitou stared, and immediately replied: "The little one is half a head shorter than my brother, and it will take another two years to catch up with my brother." "Hey, brothers, don''t make trouble." Feng Yi suddenly interrupted the commotion of the young men, and gave everyone a silent look: "Look over there, those people with swords on their backs, do they look like immortal cultivators?" "The sword has aura fluctuations, yes." Lin Qingluo followed the prestige and gave an affirmative answer. "What are they doing in Anping Town?" Feng Yi was very curious: "Looking at their attire, they don''t look like casual cultivators, they should be disciples of a certain immortal sect." "Okay, Feng Yi, you have a thief in your eyes." Shitou joked with a smile, "You can tell even casual cultivators." "Their clothes, collars and cuffs are embroidered with special patterns, which is the unique symbol of Xianmen." Feng Yi has recently been carefully taught by his little master, and he is no longer a rookie who knows nothing about the world of cultivating immortals. Speaking now, it is well-founded and convincing. "Brothers, let''s go and have a look." Shitou suddenly regained his energy, and his heart of gossip flooded. "If you want to go by yourself, don''t get involved with us." Wang Meng is not interested in gossip. "Wind Wing, are you going?" Shitou was a little timid alone, and wanted to get an accomplice. "Me, go." Feng Yi raised his eyelids and glanced at the little master, seeing that the master had no intention of objecting, he was overjoyed and nodded excitedly. "Let''s go." Shi Shi''s eyes were shining brightly, and the brothers and sisters ran away like a gust of wind. "Yin''er, follow them." Lin Qingluo was worried about the two impulsive and foolish apprentices, the little kingfisher with telepathic voice transmission. "Good." The little kingfisher had fun to look for, and was very happy, flying away like a flash of lightning. ** After a stick of incense, the little kingfisher told its master exactly what it had witnessed. "Master, those people are disciples of the Lingyun sect from the fairy sect closest to Anping Town. They came down the mountain this time because they were invited to eliminate demons." "According to Huang Dashan, the richest man in the town, his eldest son was murdered by a goblin, lost his mind, and lay unconscious on the bed." "Exorcism?" At this moment, Lin Qingluo had already found a suitable inn with the rest of the boys. Not long after entering the guest room, before I had time to drink a cup of tea to moisten my throat, I heard the voice of the little kingfisher. "How can Huang Dashan be sure that his son was killed by a goblin?" "He said that he saw with his own eyes that his son stayed up most of the night, standing by the lotus pond in the backyard, talking to himself alone." ??Thank you little fairy Lu Jia for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 864： Incomplete 7 kill array Chapter 864 The Incomplete Seven-kill Formation The little kingfisher relayed the truth: "He thought there was something wrong with the lotus pond, maybe there was a goblin hiding in it, seducing his son, and lost his soul, so he fell into a coma." "Hehe, that''s kind of interesting." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and a sadomasochism scene played out in her mind instantly. "Where are Stone and Windwing? Where are they?" "In the backyard of the Huang family." The little kingfisher''s arrogant voice was tinged with jokes: "Hiding in the rockery, I dare not get too close to the lotus pond, for fear of being discovered by the disciples of the Lingyun sect." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Let them stay farther away, if they really want to cast spells to catch monsters, with their meager skills, they will either die or be injured against monsters in the transformation stage." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed. "Hey, these two uneasy apprentices, let them go and see them for a while. If they encounter this kind of thing in the future, they won''t be so curious and impulsive." Lin Qingluo waited for the little kingfisher to cut off the mind transmission, shook his head with a smile, closed the window, and sat cross-legged quietly. His spiritual consciousness spread out from the inn as the center, gradually enveloping the whole town. * The richest man in the town, the back garden of Huang Dashan''s family. Two Lingyun sect disciples surrounded the lotus pond, using their spiritual power to set up a formation on the ground. The other four posted the evil spirit talisman in the peach grove by the pool. The talisman and the formation reflect each other, covering the entire lotus pond. * Seven kills? ! No, there is an eye missing. Seven missing one, an incomplete seven-kill formation. Lin Qingluo was proficient in various formations in his previous life, and he could see the mistakes and omissions of the formations at a glance, and couldn''t help but feel gloomy. "Chirp." The little kingfisher appeared in the field of vision, flying into the rockery with its fiery red body, and drove the stones and wind wings out after a while. "Oh, where did the horse dung come from? It''s so disgusting." Shi Shi slipped out of the rockery with a face of reluctance, but happened to step on a sticky black mud and jumped angrily. "Horse dung?" Feng Yi turned around suddenly, his eyes fell on his feet, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch a few times. "What''s the matter?" Shi Shi angrily rubbed the soles of his shoes on the rockery, trying to wipe off the horse manure. "Do you smell the smell?" Feng Yi pinched his nose and took two steps back. "Are you sick..." Just as Shi Shi was about to swear, he suddenly reacted and stared blankly at the sole of the shoe for a few seconds. "Why am I the one who smells it?" He still muttered unconvinced. "You got lucky and stepped on horse manure. It wasn''t you who smelled it, but who smelled it?" Feng Yi pinched his nose and couldn''t breathe well, his voice was a little hoarse. "I''ll go, I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, and I stepped on such a disgusting thing." Stone vomited so much that he wanted to vomit blood, suppressed the nausea forcefully, took off his shoes, and held them up to the tip of his nose to smell them. "Does it stink?" Feng Yi''s questioning eyes were tinged with a bit of playfulness. "Want to know? Smell it yourself." Stone choked back angrily. "Is it Xiran?" Feng Yi watched someone walking towards the rockery with sharp eyes, and hurriedly urged him. "Who knows, I haven''t seen it before." Shitou held up the shoes with a look of disgust, resisting the urge to throw them away. "Someone is coming, hide first." Seeing that the person was getting closer, Feng Yi dragged him back to the rockery. "My shoes..." Shi Shi was dragged into the rockery barefoot by him, and his heart became even more upset. "It smells like horse manure, maybe it''s true." Wind Wing took out an old jacket from the storage bag and threw it at the stone. "Wrap it up and take it back, let the old ginseng identify it, only he knows if it''s real or not." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 865： Leprechaun Appears Part 2 Chapter 865 The Fairy Appears, A Beauty With Alluring Beauty "I go." Stone replied subconsciously: "You took out all the clothes, and you still don''t do it yourself." "Hurry up and do it." Feng Yi looked out through the gap in the rockery: "It''s getting dark, master told you to stay away before casting the spell, we have to get out of here as soon as possible." "I go." Shito endured his nausea and picked up the black mud from his shoes. He searched the rockery with his waist down, and picked up all the remaining black mud. "The man is gone, let''s retreat quickly." Feng Yi saw him wrapped in old clothes, crept out of the rockery, and rushed to the flowerbed a hundred meters away. Shi Shi followed closely behind, and the two rushed to the flowerbed, choosing a place out of the light, using the lush flowers to cover their figures. "Chirp." Seeing that the two of them were hiding, the little kingfisher flapped its small wings and landed on the treetops, combing its feathers gracefully. The two of them got ready and waited quietly for the big show to take place. * "There is a monster!" After the formation was completed, the talismans posted on the edge of the lotus pond surged with brilliance, and the scarlet runes seemed to come alive, winding and wandering non-stop. The six disciples of the Lingyun Sect drew their long swords out of their sheaths and looked at the lotus pond vigilantly. The waves of the lotus pond rolled, and the water in the pool swirled rapidly, forming a huge whirlpool. "Whoosh whoosh." Countless water arrows with killing intent flew out of the vortex and shot at the six disciples of the Lingyun Sect densely. "ah!" The six people were caught off guard and were wounded by water arrows. "Array!" A disciple of the Lingyun Sect yelled loudly, ignoring the pain, sat cross-legged, and silently recited the demon-subduing mantra. The remaining five people stood in front of him with their swords, resisting the attack of water arrows. "Clatter." The talisman posted on the side of the lotus pond kept shaking, and flew into the air from the branches. Driven by the spell, it keeps getting bigger and spins around the lotus pond rapidly. After a while, a dazzling golden light appeared above the pool water, transformed into a sharp sword, and shot into the vortex. "Giggle..." In the lotus pond, a woman''s delicate laughter suddenly sounded, ethereal and psychedelic, if there is nothing. A snow-white sword shot out from the vortex, like a white snake spitting out letters, unstoppable, destroying all the rapidly spinning talismans. "puff!" The disciple of the Lingyun Sect who was sitting in a circle spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out on the ground. "Brother!" The eyes of the remaining five were about to burst, and they controlled the flying swords with imperial magic and shot at the whirlpool. "Hmph, depending on you guys, you want to catch me, you''re beyond your control!" The delicate female voice came out from the vortex, soaked with icy killing intent, and all five flying swords snapped off in an instant. "puff." The five disciples of the Lingyun sect spat out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back. "Giggle." An ethereal and graceful figure floated out of the vortex, floating above the pool water. The face shrouded in white mist was vaguely discernible. The beauty with an alluring complexion, with a sardonic smile on her lips, gradually had a cold murderous intent in her gaze upon the five disciples of the Lingyun Sect. "not good!" Lin Qingluo yelled inwardly, and disappeared in the inn in a flash. "You guys, how dare you disturb this king''s recovery and ruin ten years of Taoism, **** it!" The beauty scolded lightly, and Bai Lian attacked like a snake, knocking all five Lingyun disciples to the ground. "puff." The five disciples spat out a mouthful of blood again, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "go to hell!" The beauty''s eyes showed a cold light, Bai Lian spun rapidly, and strangled the neck of a disciple of the Lingyun Sect. "ah!" The disciple wailed in pain, his limbs constricted violently. "call." A fiery spark came quickly, burning Bai Lian in two. ??Thank you little fairy Weiwei for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 866： Fulongzhong to collect demons, little goldfish Chapter 866 Fulongzhong to collect demons, little goldfish "Fu Long Zhong, go!" Lin Qingluo arrived just at this moment, appeared in the void like a ghost, and threw Fulong Bell with a wave. The Fulong bell buzzed and trembled, and under the control of spiritual power, it spun and spun and continued to grow in size. In the dark night sky, it turned into a huge copper bell more than three meters high. "receive!" Lin Qingluo gave a soft drink, and a golden light shot out from between the **** of his right hand, and escaped into Fulong Bell. The Fulong Bell hummed and descended from the sky, enveloping the ethereal figures within. "ah!" As the Fulong clock spun and kept getting smaller, the clock recalled the woman''s miserable scream, which sounded particularly creepy in the dark night. "Master, what kind of monster is it?" The little kingfisher enjoyed watching the play very much. Seeing Fu Longzhong flying back to the palm of its master, it couldn''t wait to fly down and land on the master''s shoulder. Lin Qingluo flipped the Fulong bell, revealing the fairy in the bell that had changed back to its original form. A golden koi shrunk to an inch in length and golden in color. "Well?" The little kingfisher looked dumbfounded, and couldn''t help complaining: "Just now, when I heard that she called herself the king, I thought she was such a powerful fairy, but it turned out to be a fish." "She can cultivate a human form, and she has at least a million years of Taoism. Even a fish should not be underestimated." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the six Lingyun sect disciples who fell on the ground, feeling sad. "I can''t die, I can still breathe." The little kingfisher followed the line of sight of its master, its bright little eyes were full of mischief. "They were careless and sent some low-level disciples over to deal with the transformation demon cultivator. Even the elders in the Nascent Soul stage are not sure of victory." Lin Qingluo smiled with luck: "Fortunately, this demon has been injured before, and there is no one mana in ten. Otherwise, Fu Longzhong may not be able to subdue her." "Master!" "What kind of elf is it?" Feng Yi and Shi Shi witnessed a fierce fight with their own eyes, and they were so shocked that they trembled. When they saw the master, they suddenly felt that they had a backbone, and ran over from the flower garden like a gust of wind. "See for yourself." Lin Qingluo was very relieved to see that the two of them were unharmed. "I''ll go, it''s a fish!" When the two teenagers saw the inch-long little goldfish, they reacted exactly like the little kingfisher, and their eyes widened in disbelief. "I''ll bring it back to the inn, and I''ll leave the next task to you." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a bottle of panacea from the storage ring, and threw it at the stone. "Save them?" Shitou was clever, and when he took the panacea, he instantly understood the deep meaning of the master. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "I will give you a chance to save lives and heal the wounded, and establish a good image in Xianmen." "hey-hey." The two apprentices rubbed their noses and giggled. Shi Shi didn''t forget what was in his hand: "Master, I''ve stepped on the black mud today, I don''t know if it''s the soil." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Give it to me, just take it back together, let Lao Shen take a look." "Feng Yi''s clothes are a bit dirty, I''d better take them back." Shi Shi handed over the clothes, glanced at Master''s white and pink hands, and subconsciously retracted them. "Fuck you, your clothes are dirty." Feng Yi blushed and kicked as soon as he raised his foot. The stone avoided sideways nimbly, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Don''t run away." Feng Yi gritted his teeth angrily, and chased after him. The brothers and sisters ran straight to the six Lingyun sect disciples who were lying on the ground. "Hey, these two guys, their lives are at stake, and they are still so noisy." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. The little kingfisher didn''t go away, there was something to be enjoyed, and the baby animal was very happy. It landed on the branch of the peach tree with its wings flapping, and continued to watch the show. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 867： Gold Koi Queen Chapter 867 Golden Koi Queen Inn. The rest of the teenagers gathered in Lin Qingluo''s guest room, and the brothers put their heads together, staring at the little goldfish in Fulong Zhong with wide eyes. "Is it really a goblin?" "The kind that can eat people?" Lin Jinpeng and Wang Meng exclaimed at the same time. "Don''t underestimate her. She looks small in Fulong Zhong, but she will grow up when she comes out." Lin Qingluo smiled, took a bamboo tube of spiritual spring water, and poured it into a porcelain bowl on the table. "How big can it be?" The brothers stared wide-eyed, watching her cast a spell. "Turn the river and the sea, omnipotent." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and a golden light shot out from between the **** of his right hand, and escaped into Fulong Bell. The Fulong bell buzzed, and under the stunned gaze of the brothers, it spun and flew up, gradually getting bigger. When it becomes the size of a water tank, a golden light shoots out of it and escapes into the porcelain bowl. The golden light disappeared, and the small goldfish appeared in the porcelain bowl, still only an inch in size. "Well." Brothers are embarrassing. The promised to overwhelm the river and the sea, is it omnipotent? It''s not a lie, is it? "She was injured, and her mana was out of ten." Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, and his eyebrows and eyes were curved with a smile: "For the time being, it seems that we can only maintain this form." "Sister, if you let her out, aren''t you worried that she will escape?" Lin Yixuan hugged the leopard tooth and looked at the little goldfish curiously. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth yelped in response to the situation, indicating that it thought the same way. Lin Qingluo was full of confidence: "With her current strength, she can''t escape." "It''s a beautiful little koi, why does it want to harm people?" Lin Jinpeng leaned in front of the porcelain bowl and looked at the golden fish with an elegant posture without blinking, feeling very sorry. "This king did not harm anyone, silly boy!" The little goldfish suddenly spit out human words, and by the way spit out water from the spiritual spring on his face. "Well." Lin Jinpeng touched the Lingquan water on his face, feeling embarrassed. "Hahaha." The brothers watched the fun and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Since you are in a good state of mind, it''s time to give everyone a reasonable explanation." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and suddenly burst out a piercing and menacing evil spirit, covering the entire porcelain bowl. "About why you were injured, appeared in the Huang family''s pond, and Huang Dashan''s son..." ** "The golden koi family has been living in seclusion in the Longpan River, aloof from the world, and has lived in peace with other aquariums for tens of thousands of years." Shocked by her coercive coercion, Xiao Jinyu had no choice but to tell the truth. "Unfortunately, a disaster came from heaven. Ten years ago, a sinister double-headed snake wanted to devour all the people of the tribe, and used blood sacrifices to help it transform into a dragon." "With the idea of ??dying together, this king fought desperately to kill the double-headed snake. He was also seriously injured, changed back to his original form, and was washed away by the current." "In a coma, I drifted along the Longpan River and came to Anping Town." "The lotus pond of Huang Dashan''s family is connected to the stream outside the town. After I woke up, I swam into the lotus pond along the stream by mistake. I have stayed there since then, resting in peace." * "Have you been in the Huang family for ten years?" Lin Jinpeng listened with his ears up all the time, very earnestly, almost fascinated. "Yeah, it''s been ten years." The little goldfish''s exquisite and clear eyes suddenly appeared a little lonely. "This king has been away from the people for a long time, and I don''t know how they are doing now." "It''s so pitiful, the double-headed snake is really hateful." Lin Yixuan has a young heart and is extremely sympathetic to what happened to the little goldfish. Mo Canglan also sighed endlessly: "One million years of Taoism will be completely destroyed in one day, the sky will trick people..." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 868： Bdsm? Chapter 868 Shemale sadomasochism? Wang Meng was filled with righteous indignation: "God will not open his eyes, there will not be a thunderbolt that will kill that evil snake." "Huang Dashan''s son is unconscious, what''s going on?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, her focus was different from that of the young men, and she was more worried about the lives of innocent people. "Him? That silly boy." When mentioning Huang Dashan''s son, Xiao Jinyu sighed quietly, and under Lin Qingluo''s provocative gaze, he did not hide anything, and told the story of the relationship between the two. "Ten years ago, my mana recovered a little bit, and I wanted to swim against the current and try to return to the Longpan River." "I didn''t expect that as soon as I swam to the stream, I was covered with a fishing net and dragged out of the stream." "It''s a coincidence that that day, the child was playing by the stream with some classmates and friends. He saw a golden koi in the fishing net. He was reluctant to kill it, so he bought it from the fisherman for ten taels of silver. Brought back to the lotus pond." "After this incident, the king also rested his mind, stopped taking risks, and stayed in peace of mind to cultivate himself." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "He saved you, it''s considered a good relationship, why did it develop like this later?" "Hi." The little goldfish sighed faintly again. "Nine years ago, Huang Dashan''s son, how old is he? Shouldn''t he be an adult?" Lin Jinlong sighed when he heard this, and many scenes of sadomasochism of **** had flashed through his mind. "Ten years ago, that child was only nine years old." In the exquisite and clear eyes of the little goldfish, there is a bit of nostalgia for the past time. "Then he is nineteen now." Wang Meng stroked the back of his head to count his age. "Being together for ten years is considered a deep relationship." Lin Jinlong''s thoughts couldn''t be restrained thinking about sadomasochism. Lin Qingluo frowned and said, "You have been hiding in the lotus pond for ten years. Except for Huang Dashan''s son, no one else knows?" The little goldfish admitted frankly: "This king hides at the bottom of the water and has never shown himself in front of outsiders. Only that child knows." "Why is he unconscious?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t wait, eager to know the answer. "He was poisoned." Little Goldfish sighed deeply again, and under the eager gaze of all the young men, he gave an answer that no one expected. "I have been poisoned by a poison called lovesickness and deep love." "Who does he like?" Lin Yixuan and Lin Jinpeng asked almost simultaneously. "Ah woo." Leopard teeth are also mixed in, indicating that it also wants to know. "is it you?" Lin Jinlong''s thoughts were different from those of the younger brothers, and he asked subconsciously. "no." The little goldfish rolled his eyes at him: "Before today, this king has never shown a human form in front of outsiders." "How do you know that he has someone he likes?" Wang Meng has a straight temper, simple and direct thinking, and asked the point. "This child seems to think that the golden koi is very spiritual, and likes to come to the lotus pond to talk to the king." The little goldfish showed nostalgia: "When he was a child, his heart was pure and he liked to talk to me whether he was happy or unhappy." "When he grows up and has someone he likes, this habit hasn''t changed, it''s just..." At this moment, the little gold fish''s eyes gradually dimmed, and a bit of anger surged: "The person he likes treats him very badly. Not only does he refuse to accept his wishes, he even refuses to see him face to face, so that he falls in love. Sudden heart attack, unconscious." "That woman is really cruel." Lin Jinpeng was fascinated by what he heard, empathized with her, and couldn''t help feeling a little angry towards the woman. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 869： Perhaps, what he likes is a fish Chapter 869 Perhaps, what he likes is a fish "Is that woman really not you?" Lin Jinlong received a blank stare, but was still unwilling to give up his thoughts. "call." The little goldfish unceremoniously spit out another mouthful of spiritual spring water and sprayed it on his face. "This king has already said that he has never shown himself in front of outsiders. Is he a fool who likes a fish?" "Maybe what he likes is a fish?" Lin Jinlong wiped away the water from the spiritual spring with a wry smile, and suddenly had a strange idea, which made him startled. "A very spiritual golden koi that accompanied him through ten years of happy time." Lin Jinpeng and him are indeed brothers, they cooperate with each other tacitly, and they answer the conversation very smoothly. The room fell silent instantly, several surprised eyes looked at the little goldfish. Everyone''s breathing can be heard quietly. * "Master, Shitou and Fengyi are very clever, they saved people, and they became acquainted with the two disciples of the Lingyun Sect in a short while, calling them brothers." The little kingfisher watched a good show at Huang''s house, enjoyed it very much, and sent news to the owner in due course. "Huang Dashan''s son, have the people from the Lingyun Sect seen it? Can he be cured?" Lin Qingluo, with the benevolence of a doctor, cared about the poor unconscious man. "Look." The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "They gave Huang Dashan''s son a panacea, but it didn''t seem to work, and he never woke up." "That person''s lovesickness has caused him to suffer a sudden heart attack, and he fell into a coma." Lin Qingluo frowned, "He needs heart medicine for his heart disease. Perhaps, finding the woman he has a crush on can wake him up from his coma." "Yin''er, let the birds check it out." The little kingfisher had a new joy, and suddenly became energetic: "As long as there is this person, the birds will definitely find it." "Say it to Stone and Windwing." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "Let them see the right time and ask Mr. Huang Dashan." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. * The night is deep, the cave is heaven and earth. Lin Qingluo appeared in Taolin courtyard with a porcelain bowl. "The master is here." Shi Bao and Tan Bao, two elves, sensed the breath of their master, happily flew back from the mountain stream, one left and one right, and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Huh? What kind of fish is this? It''s so beautiful." Tan Bao had never seen a golden koi before, so he was very curious as he dangled his short legs. Shi Bao was also very surprised: "Shi Bao has seen a golden koi hundreds of times bigger than this one, and this is the first time he has seen such a small one." "She is the queen of the golden koi family." Lin Qingluo put the porcelain bowl on the stone table, and smiled to explain the doubts of the two elves: "I was injured, so I can only maintain this form for the time being." "Queen? That''s amazing." When Tan Bao heard the word "Queen", her eyes lit up, she slipped down from her master''s shoulder, and stretched out her little hand, wanting to touch the very beautiful little goldfish. "Can''t touch." Shi Bao hurriedly stopped him: "She is very weak and cannot stand your cold air." "Both of them are your spiritual pets?" When the little goldfish heard the conversation between the two elves, its exquisite eyes flashed with surprise. "It''s not so much a spiritual pet, it''s better to say it''s a partner with a lot of affection." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the two elves lovingly: "They all stayed by my side voluntarily, and they didn''t sign a soul contract." "There''s none?!" The little goldfish''s eyes were wide open, showing an expression of disbelief. As far as she knew, many human immortal cultivators, in order to enhance their combat effectiveness, would drive powerful monsters to use them. ??Thank you little fairy Xiling Fangfei for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 870： Brother 5s guess, Im afraid it will come true! Chapter 870 Fifth brother''s guess, I''m afraid it will come true! The only difference between spiritual pets and monsters is whether they have entered into a soul contract with humans. After the conclusion, the strength will increase with the continuous improvement of the master''s strength. At the same time, life is also in the hands of the master. Once there is a rebellion, the master will be wiped out with a single thought. "Hey, it can speak human language." Tan Bao was pawing beside the bowl, curiously looking at the little goldfish who talked, and the more he looked at it, the more interesting it became. "She is a queen. The queen must be very powerful. Not only can she speak, but she can also transform into a human form." Shi Bao is well-informed and patiently explains Tan Bao''s doubts. "Shi Bao, Tan Bao, she will stay in the blessed land for the past two days." Lin Qingluo picked a basket of spirit peaches with her spiritual power and planned to leave. "You are responsible for taking care of her. If the water is low, just add a little spirit spring water to the bowl." "Okay." The two elves laughed happily. Shi Bao told his master without losing the opportunity: "Master, don''t forget the meaning of water." "Hehe, okay, I won''t forget." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were crooked with a smile, her figure flashed, and she disappeared in the small courtyard. ** Shi Shi and Feng Yi made new acquaintances with two disciples of the Lingyun Sect. They chatted very enthusiastically, and they didn''t return until early morning. For fear of disturbing the master''s rest, Shi Shi put the old clothes wrapped in black mud at the door of the master''s guest room, and went back to the room by himself to catch up on sleep. Lin Qingluo had a good night''s sleep, woke up early in the morning, opened the door, and saw the old clothes on the ground at a glance, picked them up happily, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. "Master, the birds have already found out that Huang Dashan''s son has no favorite." Little Kingfisher also stayed up all night, watching the play was very enjoyable. Under the command of the baby beast, the birds were extremely mobile, and it only took half a night to send back accurate information. "Besides, his son is also a very lonely person. He ignores girls approaching him on weekdays. He is completely opposite to the innocent and straightforward boy that Little Goldfish said." "call." Lin Qingluo stood leaning against the window, looking at the morning sun that was born in the morning sun, let out a long breath of foul air. Don''t have a crush? It seems that Fifth Brother''s conjecture may come true! ** Early in the morning, Lin Qingluo entered Dongtian Paradise again, and appeared in Taolin Courtyard. Take a look and enjoy watching. Shi Bao, Tan Bao, Xiao Qingyuan, Ginseng Essence, many of them gathered around the porcelain bowl, chatting happily with the little goldfish. "The master is here." Tan Bao had sharp eyes, and was very happy to see his master, clapping his little hands. "Old Ginseng, the stone picked up some black mud, take a look, is it the soil?" Lin Qingluo unfolded the old clothes, revealing the sticky black soil that looked like horse dung inside. "Good fresh earthy smell." The turbid old eyes of ginseng essence suddenly lit up, lying on the black mud, took a deep breath, showing an intoxicated expression. Lin Qingluo felt a little chilly, pinched his nose, shook his body, and shook off goose bumps all over the place. "Is it Xiran?" On behalf of the master, Shi Bao asked out the doubts in his heart. "That''s right, it''s Xiran." The ginseng essence shook the ginseng whiskers and said: "The old ginseng can identify the strange soil and grass in the world, and he will never be wrong." "Is it okay to just bury the soil in the soil?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t hide his excitement, and with a flash, he came to the medicine field with his old clothes. Little Qingyuan and the two little elves also flew over happily, having fun around their master. "You can''t bury them all in one place, or the herbs will be burned to death." The Ginseng Essence ran slowly, and hurriedly slipped down the valley to the medicine field, just in time to remind the master. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 871： Mermaid love, so scary Chapter 871 Mermaid love, so scary "Can''t they all be buried under the psychic fruit?" Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful. She also wants the psychic fruit to grow faster, so that it can bear fruit several times a year! "For a psychic fruit, a bit of soil the size of a fingernail will do." Ginseng essence pointed to the little finger of the owner, as a metaphor for size. "So little, is it enough?" Tan Bao was amused by what he heard, so he rushed to ask. "enough." Ginseng essence is rare and solemn, and there is no fear. "Well, I believe you." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore, picked out a little fingernail-sized black mud from his clothes, buried it under the rhizome of the psychic fruit, and poured it with spiritual spring water. The psychic fruit comfortably stretches its branches and leaves, and shoots out new shoots at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hey, it really works, it''s amazing." Tan Bao clapped his little hands and cheered happily. "Master, if you master the profound meaning of wood, it will be easy to promote the growth of spiritual grass and ripen fruits." Shi Bao lost no time in preaching the essence of Yuanshi Zhenjie. "Well." Lin Qingluo couldn''t laugh or cry. Little Monument Spirit really is, never misses a chance! "Leave the rest of the soil to the old ginseng." Ginseng Jing''s eyes were hot, and his eyeballs began to roll around again. "The old ginseng helps the owner to distribute the interest soil reasonably, so as to ensure that no sliver will be wasted." "The rest is for you, I will take care of the Huoyang Lingye myself." Lin Qingluo smiled, picked up a little more soil, and buried it under the rhizome of the fire-yang spirit leaf. The leaves of Huoyang Spirit stretched to the extreme and swayed with the wind, as if they were interacting intimately with her. "With the soil, you can grow faster and more vigorously." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he lightly poked the leaf of the Huoyang Spiritual Leaf with his fingertips. Seeing it seemed to be frightened, it quickly entangled into a fireball, and he bent his eyebrows with a smile. * "Master, I can''t find the so-called ideal person, and I can''t wake up Huang Dashan''s son, what should I do?" The little kingfisher played outside all night, and it was just before noon when it flew back full of excitement. "There''s nothing the Lingyun faction can do?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, looking fondly at the little cute pet who was having fun. "No." The little kingfisher''s bright eyes showed disdain. "Fifth Brother means that his real lover is Little Goldfish." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and after careful consideration, he still expressed Lin Jinlong''s conjecture. "Well?" The little kingfisher was stunned for a moment. Mermaid love, so scary to say. "Are you stupid?" Lin Qingluo looked at the rare and dull animal baby, and smiled jokingly. "That kid Huang Hao, isn''t he a fool?" The little kingfisher couldn''t understand: "How can a normal person like a fish?" "Perhaps he has heard rumors about transsexual love." Lin Qingluo guessed secretly: "It is natural to treat the golden koi, which is particularly spiritual, as a human being." "Even so, it''s too scary." The little kingfisher complained secretly: "Humans and fish are different, no matter how you say it." Lin Qingluo was very helpless: "What is the truth, we will only know when he wakes up." "Why don''t you try communicating with the little goldfish, master?" The little kingfisher secretly suggested to the master, "Maybe she is willing to come forward and wake up that foolish boy." "It''s a little difficult." Lin Qingluo smiled wryly: "If you speak rashly, I''m afraid it will offend her." "Give it a try." The little kingfisher didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a good show, and she kept encouraging: "Maybe she also has some affection for that silly boy, but she doesn''t know it." "Call." Lin Qingluo let out a long breath: "It''s even more frightening when you say that." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 872： The soul is separated from the body, but the world is gone Chapter 872 "Shi Bao, do you have a way to take out the human soul from the body, let him meet with the person he likes, and end a bad relationship." Lin Qingluo thought about it, and asked the little goldfish directly if it was not good, and summoned the little Beiling from the blessed land to discuss the matter with him. "There is a way." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby chin, thinking, "I''m afraid that person is a coward, and his soul is separated from his body, and he is overly frightened and becomes a fool." "Huang Dashan''s son has been in a coma for a long time. If this continues, he will be no different from a living dead." Lin Qingluo''s heart was moved: "Instead of doing this, why not take a risk and say goodbye to the person you like by leaving the body, stimulate his nerves, and wake him up from the coma." "That''s right, that''s fine." Shi Bao was moved by what his master said, and readily agreed: "Whether he can wake up or not depends on his own fate." "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile. One person and one soul get acquainted with each other at a glance, and they can see the tacit understanding from the bottom of each other''s eyes. "Master, close your eyes, and Shi Bao will teach you the formula of the art of grasping the soul." "good." Lin Qingluo closed her eyes as she said. The stone treasure was suspended in front of the owner, a dazzling golden light shot out from between the brows, and a large number of complicated and profound runes flowed into Lin Qingluo''s sea of ??consciousness. Lin Qingluo calmed down and held her breath, swimming in the sea of ??runes. After a while, when she opened her eyes, the golden brilliance of the runes in her pupils gradually dissipated, and her eyes regained their clarity. "Master, the time for the soul to leave the body should not be too long." Shi Bao warned earnestly: "A stick of incense is the limit, otherwise the ghost will sense the breath of the soul, and it will be troublesome to take the living soul away." "Okay, I remember." Lin Qingluo tensed up and nodded solemnly. * Sunrise, sunset, another night came. Lin Qingluo made a stealth decision, came to Huang''s house in the dead of night, and sneaked into Huang Dashan''s son''s room quietly. With a light wave of her slender hand, the porcelain bowl appeared on the table. Looking down at the little goldfish floating in the spiritual spring water, her eyes were deep, and she sighed softly: "I''ll take out his living soul, and whether you want to see him or not depends on your own heart." With orchid-like jade fingers, he uttered a few complicated incantations. In an instant, Huang Hao''s soul left his body and sat up from the bed. "This is, what''s going on? Am I......, dead?" The illusory soul looked around tremblingly, feeling dazed for a moment. "You are not dead, hurry up and say goodbye to your loved one. After tonight, the world of mortals will end, and you will never see her again." Lin Qingluo was hidden in the void, and his thin, gossamer voice lingered in the ears of the soul. "Who are you? Where are you?" The soul exclaimed, even though it was only in an ethereal form, Lin Qingluo could still clearly see that he was trembling with fright and uneasy. "It doesn''t matter who I am." Lin Qingluo frowned, and couldn''t help urging him: "You only have a stick of incense time, and you won''t meet the person you like. From now on, in this life, we will never see each other again." "Little koi, is she leaving?" Soul smiled sadly, got out of bed desperately, and rushed to the door. The illusory figure passed through the wooden door without any hindrance. Seemingly oblivious, the soul stumbled towards the lotus pond, and rushed straight into the water. "Little koi, where are you? I''m Hao''er! Come out and meet me, okay?" In the quiet and deserted back garden, the mournful and mournful cries were particularly ear-piercing. ?? Thank you little fairy half life monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 873： fool, mermaid Chapter 873 Fools, Mermaids Dont Distinguish "After tonight, if he wakes up as he wishes, the disciples of Lingyun Sect will erase his memory." Lin Qingluo appeared in the room, looking down at the little goldfish: "From now on, in this life, he will never remember you again." "Hi." A faint sigh. The little goldfish in the porcelain bowl suddenly disappeared, and a white light flew towards the lotus pond. After a while, in the dark night, in the rippling blue water of the pool, there appeared an ethereal figure with an alluring complexion. "Little koi, is that you? Are you willing to see me?" The soul was overjoyed, and stretched out his hand tremblingly, wanting to touch the figure he had been thinking about day and night. The ethereal beauty didn''t respond, but looked at him with complicated eyes. "Little koi, you are so beautiful, exactly as I imagined." The hand of the soul passed through the figure without any substantial contact. Even so, he was still very happy, with a pure smile, and his delicate face was stained with the unique vitality of young people. "Fool, mermaids can''t be distinguished..." The beauty suddenly spoke, and reprimanded in a cold voice. "hey-hey." The soul grinned silly, as before, looking at the little koi with focus and affection. * "Today is evil, there is no record in the notebook, why is there a breath of soul?" "Poor us brothers. After spending a whole day with our souls, we were so tired that we almost broke our legs. We still have to work in the middle of the night." Under the dark night, two ethereal figures, one black and one white, dragged the ecstasy lock and gradually approached the back garden. "Too bad, the ghost messenger came so fast!" Sensing the aura of impermanence in black and white, Lin Qingluo yelled inwardly, quickly forming seals with both hands, and a powerful force directly pulled the soul back from the lotus pond. The ethereal beauty disappeared, and after a while, a small goldfish about an inch long appeared in the porcelain bowl. "No, little koi, don''t go, don''t leave me..." The soul entered the body, and the face of the person who had been in a coma for a long time suddenly distorted and deformed, screaming in pain in the nightmare. "wake up!" Lin Qingluo tapped his forehead with her fingertips, and a soft spiritual force escaped between his brows, helping him break free from the nightmare and opened his eyes. "Little koi!" Huang Hao woke up, his mind still stuck in the memory of his soul, he got out of bed desperately, and rushed to the door. "ah!" This time he failed to get out through the door, and his forehead hit the door panel hard, making him dizzy and almost unable to stand still. The corners of Lin Qingluo''s eyes twitched imperceptibly, before he had time to reflect, his figure flashed, and he was already tens of meters away. Gently waving his slender hand, a spiritual mask, like a giant bowl turned upside down, enveloped the small courtyard where Huang Hao lived, preventing outsiders from prying. "Hey, something''s wrong, there was obviously a breath of life just now, why did it disappear?" "Hmph, who is playing tricks? How dare you lie to our brothers, I don''t want to live anymore." Black and white impermanence came to the lotus pond leisurely, but found no trace of the living soul, and jumped angrily. Not reconciled, the two ghosts searched from courtyard to courtyard of Huang''s house. When they came to the small courtyard where Huang Hao lived, the two ghosts sensed something strange and stopped outside the spiritual mask. "Yin''er, light the fire and lead them away." Lin Qingluo hid in the void, watching the every move of the two ghosts, seeing Heiwuchang holding up the soul hook lock, trying to forcefully break through the barrier, with an idea, he sent a voice to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, happily watching the show, and it was very enjoyable. Hearing the master''s voice transmission, he was even more excited, and spewed out a series of sparks, igniting all the flower beds outside the spiritual mask. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 874： Amnesiac, I will follow you Chapter 874 Amnesiac, I will follow you The wind assisted the fire, and the flower garden suddenly burst into flames. The greedy tongue of flames meandered along the grass, and gradually burned to the feet of the two ghosts. "What the hell, it''s really evil today, where did the demon fire come from?" Black and white impermanence floated up the treetops cursingly, and looked down, the flames were raging, and there was almost no place to stay. You are the demon fire. Both of you are demon fire. Two ignorant fools dare to say that this baby''s divine fire is a demon fire. You are cooked! The beast baby got angry, and spewed out a series of sparks, shooting towards the black and white impermanence. "Oh my god, the demon fire is on our two brothers, run away!" The ghosts of the two ghosts were crying and howling, dragging the shackles, and fled wolves. "Hmph, I want to run, but my baby hasn''t played enough yet." The baby beast was not in a good mood, and chased after it with a series of sparks. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Hey, these two ghosts are really unlucky, what can I say is not good, I have to say that Yin''er''s **** fire is a demon fire, which offended the baby beast, enough for them to drink a pot." * "Little koi!" The fluttering figure of black and white impermanence disappeared into the dark night, and Huang Hao rushed out of the room. The fire was raging outside the small courtyard, as if he didn''t see it, he rushed forward regardless. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed softly, removed the spiritual power mask with a wave of his hand, and came into the room with a flash of figure. Looking down at the little goldfish in the porcelain bowl, his eyes showed concern: "He has woken up, what are your plans next? If you go back to Longpanjiang, I can help you." "This king will go with you, and will not return to Longpanjiang." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the little goldfish jumped out of the bowl and onto her palm. "Well?" Lin Qingluo didn''t expect that she wanted to go with him, and she was obviously taken aback for a moment. "The fairy energy of the water-avoiding pearl is very beneficial to this king''s healing." The little goldfish expressed his thoughts unabashedly: "When my mana recovers to its original state, I will protect you for ten years. After ten years, you and I will end our fate and owe each other nothing." "Hey, Shi Bao and the others, their mouths are too fast." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and realized instantly, because He Xiaojinyu knows how to avoid water drops. "When the king''s mana returns to its peak state, even if you are a master of the Nascent Soul stage of your human race, they may not be the opponent of the king." Fearing that she would not agree, Little Goldfish lobbied with all his strength: "With this king protecting you, the human world of cultivating immortals will let you walk sideways. No one dares to say no." The ones that walk sideways are the crabs. The corners of Lin Qingluo''s eyes twitched slightly, he frowned and thought about it, and agreed to the little goldfish''s request. Now her three apprentices, two elder brothers, and Lin Yixuan have all grown spiritual roots, and they are bound to have ties to people in the fairy sect in the future. It''s not bad to have a powerful bodyguard accompanying him. ** "Huang Hao''s memory has been erased, and he has forgotten all the past with Xiao Jinyu. Huang Dashan wept with joy in his arms when his son woke up. The whole family was beaming with joy, discussing to arrange a marriage for him." At noon the next day, Fengyi and Shitou came back from Huang''s house, and discussed the follow-up matters with their brothers at the dinner table. When the brothers heard this, they all sighed. "Okay, this matter is over." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and reminded with a smile: "Everyone clean up after dinner, we should go too." "Where are we going next?" All the young men came to their spirits and looked over in unison. Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "Go north along the official road, and make a short stop in Jinling, a water town in the south of the Yangtze River." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 875： 10th birthday, Yunsong Academy Chapter 875 Ten-year-old birthday, Yunsong Academy "Jiangnan is good, a land of prosperity." Lin Jinlong''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "The favorite place for literati to gather." Lin Jinpeng smiled and said, "Poems and songs are arty." "The singer is also beautiful, Wu Nong speaks softly, light and soft..." Not to be outdone, Shito put his hands on his orchid fingers to put on a show. Unsurprisingly, the contemptuous eyes of a group of brothers came again. "Here, it''s started again." Wang Meng gave him a disgusted look. "Before leaving, let''s celebrate our little birthday boy''s birthday." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and pampered Lin Yixuan''s head. "Happy birthday, ten-year-old boy." The brothers seemed to have discussed it, and blessed in unison. "Here comes the noodles, delicious chicken noodle soup." Mo Canglan left the dining table at some point, brought back a bowl of delicious chicken noodle soup, and placed it in front of Lin Yixuan. "Thank you sister, and brothers." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and his eyelids were slightly red. "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Everyone present smiled and looked at him lovingly. On behalf of the brothers, Lin Jinlong took out a jade plaque carved with dragons and phoenixes from his bosom, and gave it to him as a birthday present. "Thank you, Brother Long." Lin Yixuan took the jade tablet and gently stroked the pattern on it, tears falling down uncontrollably. This time, no one teased him. The brothers got up from the chair one by one, walked up to him, or patted his head, or hugged the crying boy. Everyone uses their own way to give their sincere blessings. "Yixuan, Brother Meng and the others are very grateful to you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and his tone was gentle: "It was you who saved everyone''s lives. No one will forget this kindness." "My sister is so kind, she always remembers my birthday." Lin Qingluo leaned forward and rubbed her forehead affectionately on her sister''s shoulder. "You are a good boy, worthy of my sister''s love." Lin Qingluo rubbed his head lovingly, a warm current surged through his heart. ** Half a month later, Jiangnan Jinling, Yunsong Academy. Ye Mingsheng has a brilliant literary talent and is well-known in the seven countries. The Ye family is also a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Mingsheng''s eldest son, Ye Xue''e''s elder brother, Ye Fengmian, aspired to take the imperial examination when he was young, and had the ambition to enter the imperial court to show his ambition. However, the empress is fatuous, taboos the Lin family''s army, and even has suspicions about the Lin family''s in-laws, so she doesn''t reuse them. When Ye Fengmian was nineteen years old, he took part in the imperial examination for the first time, that is, he ranked among the top ten in the first examination, and had the opportunity to enter the palace examination and compete with the outstanding ones of the same period. His performance in the palace examination was even more outstanding, which impressed the three chief examiners. However, the final rankings announced in the palace examination were disappointing. Not only did he fail to win the title, he even failed to enter the top ten. Ye Fengmian saw the true face of the empress after this incident, left the capital in anger, returned to Jinling, and established Yunsong Academy by himself. Today, Yunsong Academy is the most famous academy in the south of the Yangtze River. The children of famous families in various states are proud to enter Yunsong Academy. Yunsong Academy has lived up to expectations and has cultivated dozens of young heroes with outstanding literary talents. There are many people who rank among the top ten in the autumn examination, and there are also many people who rank in the top three. * Lin Qingluo had long wanted to visit relatives in the south of the Yangtze River, and he passed by Jinling, so he naturally couldn''t miss this rare opportunity. A group of young men came to the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, but did not enter Jinling City, but went directly to Yunsong Academy. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 876： Old friends reunited, 2 little brothers Chapter 876 Old Friends Reunited, Two Little Brothers Yunsong Academy is located ten miles outside Jinling City, at the foot of Yusong Mountain. The entire academy is hidden among the mountains and forests, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, elegant and unique. The young men came to the academy and got off their horses. With quick legs and feet, Shitou took the token of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion and trotted to knock on the door. "Boss!" "It''s really the boss, the boss..." The gate of the academy hadn''t been opened yet, and two teenagers rushed over from the woods at the foot of the mountain, rushing towards Lin Qingluo excitedly. "Xu Ruoxuan, Li Yunxiu, is it you?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t hide her surprise when she saw the two teenagers, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Xu Ruoxuan hurriedly said: "Boss, we are halfway up the mountain, from a distance it looks like you, trotting all the way down." Li Yunxiu was not far behind: "Fortunately, I have sharp eyes and recognized the boss in a group of people, otherwise I would have missed it." Lin Qingluo was in high spirits: "When did you two come to Yunsong Academy?" "At the beginning of September, I just passed the exam." The two teenagers answered almost in unison. "Have you also taken the spring county exam?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise: "How''s the result?" "Hey, it''s okay." Li Yunxiu rubbed his nose and said happily: "I am the fifth, he is the seventh, and he took the test in the same examination room." "all right." Lin Qingluo patted the shoulders of the two younger brothers one by one, and praised without hesitation: "You can pass the county examination at the age of fourteen, and your future achievements will be limitless." "Hey, what about you, boss? Have you taken the exam yet?" Li Yunxiu was a little complacent, and asked subconsciously. "Tested." Lin Qingluo nodded decisively. "What grade did you pass?" The hearts of the two teenagers missed a beat. "I was not in Mingshui County when the results were announced." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "I didn''t check the list myself, but I heard from my family that it seems to be at the top of the list." "Why!" The two teenagers wailed, and immediately lost their energy like deflated balls. "Boss, don''t wait to hit people like this." "No. 1 in the township examination, No. 1 in the county examination, let no one live." "We have worked very hard, and we are almost vomiting blood, but we still can''t catch up with you." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, smiled and waved, and called Lin Yixuan to him: "Yixuan, do you still remember the two of them?" "Well, I remember." Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard Fang, his big eyes were shining. "Hey, I really didn''t recognize it just now, Xiaohuang, the cute baby has grown so big, it''s almost as tall as me." I haven''t seen each other for three years, and the teenagers have changed a lot. The first time Li Yunxiu saw the little prince who was as tall as a stick, his eyes almost popped down in shock. Fortunately, he was still cautious and swallowed the word "Prince" that was about to be blurted out in time. "Yixuan, do you still remember us?" Xu Ruoxuan was inexplicably surprised. "Remember." Lin Yixuan nodded with a smile: "Senior brother Xu is good at calligraphy and writes well. Brother Li is good at arithmetic and has learned the art of stargazing." "I haven''t seen you for three years, but you remember it so clearly?" Both teenagers showed expressions of surprise and joy. "Yixuan has a photographic memory, and his brain is particularly good." Lin Qingluo joked with a smile: "I remember all the embarrassing things about crying when I was a child!" "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s face darkened, and he complained in a tender voice, "You''re teasing me again." "Hahaha." All the young men listened to the music and laughed heartily. * The door of the academy was opened a crack, and the guard at the door saw the badge of the Duke of Zhen, and was so startled that his heart trembled. He hastily pushed open the two fine steel doors to welcome the distinguished guests. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 877： Future Star of Yunsong College Chapter 877 Yunsong College Future Star "You don''t need to communicate, we will take the boss in." Xu Ruoxuan walked in front, greeted the boy with a smile, and said the word "boss" brightly. The corner of the boy''s mouth twitched, his eyelids drooped slightly, covering the flash of surprise. "Boss, are you coming to the academy to see the dean?" Li Yunxiu accompanied the boss into the gate, leading the horse and chatting while walking. Most of the students of Yunsong Academy knew the origins of the Ye family and the Zhen Guo government, so Li Yunxiu probably guessed Lin Qingluo''s intention. "Well, visiting relatives." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, looked around, looked at the vast and elegant campus, and asked curiously: "The scale of the academy does not seem small, how many students are there?" "The two branches of literature and martial arts add up, and there are at least tens of thousands of people." Li Yunxiu straightened his back proudly and raised his eyebrows. "Wow, so many people?" All the young men listened intently, all showing surprised expressions. Li Yunxiu was even more proud when she heard the exclamation of the teenagers, and straightened her waist: "Li Moyun and Wang Yehan, they are both in the Martial Arts Academy, and they just got admitted this year." "Are they both there?" Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan looked at each other, and both siblings could see the uncontrollable surprise in each other''s eyes. "exist." Li Yunxiu looked like he was in a relationship with Rong: "The two of them are interested in martial arts exams, and their martial arts skills are extraordinary. As soon as they entered the academy, many girls sought after them. They are also very famous in the literature branch." "girl?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and jokingly said, "These two guys are very lucky!" "Hey, it''s very busy." Li Yunxiu rubbed his nose in silly joy. * "Wow, Wang Yehan is so handsome!" "Win again, great." "It''s so easy to win one-on-two, and it''s worthy of being the future star of Yunsong Academy." "The next martial arts champion will be you." "come on! Come on......" A group of people walked along the path paved with bluestone slabs in the campus to the dean''s building. When they passed the martial arts training ground of the martial arts branch, they happened to hear waves of eager noise. Shitou heard the words Wang Yehan with sharp ears, subconsciously stopped, bent down and picked a piece of dog''s tail grass and put it in his mouth, admiringly. "Future star of Yunsong Academy? This title is awesome!" "hehe." A group of young men smiled indifferently, led the horses and continued on their way. "Boss, what a coincidence." Li Yunxiu couldn''t help but hear that Future Star''s eyes lit up, and couldn''t help but say, "Wang Yehan and the others are just competing in the martial arts arena, let''s go and have a look." "OK!" Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "I haven''t seen each other for three years, and I also want to know how their skills are now." "Go, go to the martial arts field." A group of young men immediately regained their spirits, including Mo Canglan, let go of the reins unanimously, and ran to the martial arts arena chasing each other. "Hey, these guys, leave as soon as they say, and don''t care about the horse." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, patted the heads of Lightning and Heifeng''s horses, and signaled them to lead the other horses to rest outside the martial arts arena. "Hey baby." The two steeds understood, rubbed her wrist affectionately, neighed, and led the rest of the steeds to a small forest. "My god, the horses raised are so spiritual." Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes were hot, and he stretched out his hand secretly, and stroked Lightning''s horse hair. "Leopard teeth are more than spiritual, and their little eyes are exactly like people''s." Li Yunxiu had noticed long ago that he hadn''t grown in size in three years, his eyeballs were rolling around, and his leopard teeth were clever. In addition to being amazed, I felt even more awe of the omnipotent boss. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 877： Only our boss can be so awesome Chapter 878 Only Our Boss Can Be So Awesome "Let''s go, let''s go see them compete." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and in a flash, she was already tens of meters away. "Hey, boss, wait for us." Xu Ruoxuan and Li Yunxiu looked dumbfounded, and chased after them with wry smiles. * On the two-meter-high platform in the martial arts arena, Wang Yehan was one-on-two, calm and relaxed, with ease. He has excellent physical fitness, practiced martial arts diligently, and was guided by a famous teacher. In the past three years, his swordsmanship has made a qualitative leap. Under the shroud of the sharp sword aura, the two opponents gradually lost their sense of proportion, their feet were flimsy and their standing was unstable, and they were gradually forced to the edge of the high platform. Wang Yehan was not in the mood to waste time, so he made a feint and kicked the two off the platform. "Okay, I won!" "Win again, it''s amazing." "Wang Yehan is so handsome." There were eager cheers below the high platform, among which were the piercing screams of girls. Wang Yehan frowned impatiently, glanced casually under the high platform, took a sudden breath, his eyes fell on the handsome young girl in green clothes ten meters away, and couldn''t look away anymore. "Boss!" In a moment, the handsome fourteen-year-old boy jumped down from the high platform. Under the stunned gaze of the melon-eating crowd, he rushed towards Lin Qingluo like a gust of wind. "I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve changed a lot. At first glance, I don''t even dare to recognize you." Lin Qingluo smiled, and looked up and down the handsome young man who was almost a head taller than her, jokingly. "Boss, it''s really you!" Wang Yehan''s eyes were burning, looking at the young girl who was as radiant as he remembered, he couldn''t contain his excitement. "Boss!" Another figure squeezed out of the crowd and ran over like a gust of wind. Lin Qingluo slammed on the brakes in front of Lin Qingluo, his upper body was unstable, and he rushed forward suddenly, his enlarged handsome face almost touched her face. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lin Qingluo stretched out her finger just right, and tapped on his forehead. Let him stop two inches in front of him. "Hey, Boss, I haven''t seen you in three years, so excited." Li Moyun stood firm, rubbing her forehead and laughing silly. The aloof demeanor of the children of the aristocratic family was completely forgotten in front of the boss. "Boss, is it really you who tortured the three barbarian warriors?" When Wang Yehan saw the boss, his already excited brain was dazed, and his mind was filled with the wonderful picture of violently beating the barbarian warrior in his imagination. As soon as these words came out, Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, and Li Moyun''s eager eyes also focused on Lin Qingluo. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded her head lightly, and smiled leisurely to meet the burning eyes of the four people. "It''s been more than half a year, you just ask now, do you not believe it?" "No, no, no, we believe it." "You have to believe it, only our boss can be so awesome." The heads of Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan immediately shook like rattles, expressing themselves very well. The gazes of Li Moyun and Wang Yehan could burst into flames with eagerness. The two said in unison: "Boss, let''s do a few tricks with us." "Hehe, you two, you react fast enough." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, took out the bamboo flute, and readily agreed. "Okay, old friends reunited today, I''m in a good mood, so I''ll do a few tricks with you to exercise your muscles." "Yeah! Great." The two teenagers were excited and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. * "Who is she?" "I don''t know, I''ve never seen one before." "Hmph, she doesn''t look good, why do so many people surround her?" (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 878： Good luck to the two boys Chapter 879 "That''s right. Look at her like that. There''s nothing outstanding about her. She''s underdeveloped, and she doesn''t have a good figure at all." Where there are many women, there is a lot of right and wrong. Lin Qingluo became a thorn in the side of some people after just talking to the four younger brothers who had reunited after a long absence, and aroused a lot of vitriolic criticism. "snort!" Lin Qingluo let out a cold snort, and shot out a sharp sword energy with her fingers, fixing them in place and forcibly silenced them. "Ignorance stupid!" Wang Yehan''s face darkened, and he scolded coldly. "Ignore them." Li Moyun dismissed it, took a deep breath, stepped on the shoulders of the classmates who were watching the show, and jumped onto the high stage. "I am coming!" Wang Yehan''s mind was greatly lifted, once he did this, he also flew onto the high platform. The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips curved slightly, his body flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. In the next second, a ghost appeared on the high platform. "hiss." There was an incredible gasp from below the high platform. All the students of the Martial Arts Branch were so shocked by his mysterious and unpredictable movements that they dared not raise any criticism. * On the high platform, Lin Qingluo played one against two. I haven''t seen each other for three years. The two teenagers are not what they used to be, and they have already comprehended the sword intent. The two long swords with cold light cooperate with each other tacitly, carrying an impenetrable sword intent, like mountains and seas, layer upon layer, enveloping Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo replaced the sword with bamboo, calm and relaxed. The slender figure was as fast as lightning, forcibly tore open the breakthrough with a swift attack, breaking the sword intentions of the two in an instant. The two were startled, and their movements couldn''t help speeding up, trying to keep up with her rhythm. Lin Qingluo followed the trend, hitting faster and faster. The three hit the ground from the high platform, and then jumped from the ground to the high platform, each move was so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only blurred afterimages in front of everyone''s eyes. * "These two boys are good. They can fight hundreds of moves with my sister. Among their peers, they are considered outstanding." Lin Jinlong brought his brothers to watch the match in the audience. Seeing his heart surging, he wished he could join in the fight and have a hearty fight. "Master let them." Stone spat out the dogtail grass in his mouth, and sneered disdainfully. "The two of them are as old as Jin Yang." Lin Jinlong said the truth: "Looking at it this way, Jin Yang is not their opponent." "Li Moyun and Wang Yehan have excellent physical fitness." Lin Yixuan answered with a smile: "Master Xu Yanru also once praised them as martial arts prodigy, and they have the opportunity to become the champion of martial arts." "Almost two hundred moves." Feng Yi saw it clearly: "The speed of the two swords is obviously slower than before, and they won''t last long." "Master is testing them." Shi Shi still refused to admit defeat: "I intend to let them recognize their true combat power, so as not to be dazzled by the glory of Yunsong Academy''s future stars and not think about making progress." "Hehe, you''ve hit the point." It was rare that Feng Yi didn''t give him a supercilious look: "Master probably thinks the same way, give them some motivation to continue practicing." "Good luck to the two boys." Lin Jinpeng watched with keen eyes: "My sister practiced with her personally, and she has comprehended the essence of sword intent, and her strength will definitely improve a lot." "Almost over." Wang Meng couldn''t get enough of it: "If you don''t need ten tricks, the two boys will definitely admit defeat." "Hi!" As if confirming his words, there was an exclamation of regret from under the ring. Lin Qingluo waited until the two hundred strokes were full, and the bamboo flute spun twice on her fingertips, shooting out two sharp sword qi, forcing the two teenagers off the ring. ??Thank you little fairy Chen Wang for the monthly pass, ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 879： Everyone present is lucky Chapter 880 Everyone present is lucky "we lose." "I am convinced." "Boss, you are too powerful." As soon as the two teenagers touched the ground, they jumped up and jumped onto the high platform again. The two looked at the boss with eyes full of awe and worship. The outsiders didn''t know the truth, seeing the fierce fighting between the three, they mistakenly thought that the strength was equal. In fact, the two of them knew very well in their hearts that if the boss hadn''t deliberately given in, they would have lost the moment the sword intent was broken. "You are also very good." Lin Qingluo put away the bamboo flute, and praised without hesitation: "Three years of rapid progress, can comprehend the meaning of the sword, and the future achievements will be limitless." "Boss, how long are you staying in Jinling?" Wang Yehan was so excited that he couldn''t describe it, he wanted to compete with the boss a few times. "Only two or three days." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "I want to rush back to the capital city before my birthday." "Can''t you stay a few more days?" Wang Yehan''s clear eyes dimmed visibly. "Jinling is a long way from the city of Kyoto, and it will take more than half a month to go fast." Lin Qingluo shook his head sadly: "If there is any trouble on the way, if you delay for some time, I''m afraid it will be too late." "Boss, give me a chance. We will invite you to Jufulou tomorrow night. Be sure to come." Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan watched a wonderful competition, and they were in a great mood. Pushing through the crowd, squeezed to the front of the ring, raised his head, and shouted loudly with an octave-high voice. He didn''t care at all about the astonished gazes gathered from all directions. "Okay, it''s settled, see you soon." Lin Qingluo lowered his eyes, looking at the two younger brothers who wanted to engrave the word "boss" on their foreheads, the corners of their lips curved slightly, and a charming smile appeared. "Alright, the boss agrees, Brother Ming''er will be the host, and he will welcome the boss, and he will not return if he is not drunk." Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan got what they wanted, they danced happily and giggled non-stop. * "What''s going on, are those two guys crazy? Calling a girl boss?" "Wang Yehan and Li Moyun also called that girl''s boss, I heard it." "What do those people do? They are all unfamiliar faces, not from our academy." "What is the doorman doing? Why are strangers being let in?" The performance of the two teenagers was so abnormal that it was no surprise that they attracted the attention of everyone present. There are not a few people who discuss in private. The voice of the discussion was a bit loud, and when the two heard it, they immediately changed their faces. "Who does the young master call the boss, what does it matter to you?" Li Yunxiu immediately turned back. "That''s right, you still don''t qualify if you want to be called." Xu Ruoxuan was also full of dissatisfaction, howling at the top of his voice. "Students, please listen to the next sentence." Wang Yehan was also a little angry, stepped forward two steps, and clapped his hands together. There was a moment of silence in the arena, and the martial arts branch students who were familiar with him all closed their mouths and looked up at the high stage. Wang Yehan''s posture was straight, facing the complex and indistinguishable attention of all his classmates, he took a deep breath, and his clear voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "Everyone here today is lucky. The bosses of our brothers are the descendants of the heroes who protect the country. Half a year ago, with the power of one person, he brutally tyrannized the barbarian warriors and raised the prestige of our country. Lin Qingluo, the eldest granddaughter." * "Lin Qingluo?" "Is she really Lin Qingluo?" "Miss Yi of the Duke of Zhen''s Mansion?" (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 880： Intentionally hold the red line for the 2 young children Chapter 881 Deliberately Holding the Red Line for the Two Young Children As soon as the words fell, the audience in the arena suddenly became restless. The students who admired and worshiped the heroes who defended the country, and looked forward to meeting the goddess face to face, rushed forward desperately, pushing and shoving each other, trying to seize the most favorable position. The martial arts practitioners are powerful, they push each other, push out their anger, face each other with fists, and fight into a ball. The scene got a little out of control for a while. "stop!" Lin Qingluo gave a soft drink, and the terrifying power unleashed invisibly suppressed the fighters. Someone''s legs and feet were weak, almost unable to stand, and wanted to kneel on the ground. The arena fell silent in an instant, with only the crisp and melodious chirping of birds lingering in everyone''s ears. * "Hahaha, brother, I''m so happy, I finally got proud in front of those people from the martial arts branch." "I can''t help laughing when I think of the little eyes of those people who are terrified and demented." "The boss is still very powerful. He shocked them with a single sentence. They stood where they were, not daring to move." "The boss is mighty!" Lin Qingluo didn''t want to be admired by others, and led a group of young men to leave the martial arts branch. The four younger brothers also followed. Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan were overly excited, and they didn''t stop talking until they came downstairs to the dean. "Boss, the dean is on the third floor, and there are classes in the afternoon, so we can only send you here." Wang Yehan and Li Moyun stopped and said goodbye regretfully. "Classwork is important." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly: "You guys go back first, let''s get together tomorrow night." "good." The two teenagers agreed in unison, and each dragged Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan away. "These two guys have finally left, and the ears are quiet." Stone rubbed his ears, and secretly complained. "You still have the nerve to talk about others, but you are quite noisy." Wang Meng gave him an angry look. "Sister, my seventh brother and I will accompany you up to the third floor." Lin Jinlong didn''t care about the bickering between the younger brothers, and he wholeheartedly escorted his younger sister. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, enjoying the love of her brothers in every possible way. * On the third floor, the dean''s room. "Liu Yun, I''ve thanked you for giving lectures at the academy instead of my father." Ye Fengmian was sitting by the window, holding a teacup, looking at his father''s most admired student with a smile, the admiration in his eyes was not concealed at all. "Dean Ye is being polite, Liu Yun should share the worries of his teacher." Ji Liuyun is gentle and elegant, and his every move is particularly pleasing to the eye. Ye Fengmian recalled what her sister mentioned in her letter about intentionally holding the red line for the two young children, the corners of her lips curved slightly, and she looked at Ji Liuyun with a more meaningful gaze. "Not long ago, my mentor mentioned to Liu Yun that he would go to Beiqi to give lectures in the next year." Ji Liuyun didn''t seem to notice it, and he was still calm: "Liuyun intends to go with his teacher, and he will go to Yanwang''s mansion to visit his sister." "Princess Yan is in good health recently." Ye Fengmian''s eyes flickered, and he put down his teacup with concern in his eyes. "Old diseases die hard." Ji Liuyun''s eyes dimmed, showing a rare sense of loneliness: "It''s still the same." Ye Fengmian''s eyes showed concern: "Didn''t you ask a famous doctor to look at it again?" "Please, it''s useless." Ji Liuyun sighed sadly. "Hi." Ye Fengmian sighed softly, suddenly a flash of inspiration appeared, and he showed a bit of joy: "Other famous doctors can''t do it, maybe..." Before he finished speaking, there was a soft knock on the door. "Come in." The dean entered the state in an instant, straightened his back, showing a bit of majesty. "Excuse me, is Dean Ye here?" Lin Jinlong pushed open the door and asked softly. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 881： Ye Fu, relatives Chapter 882 Ye Mansion, Relatives "Master Jinlong?" Ji Liuyun happened to be sitting directly facing the door, his eyes lit up when he saw a familiar figure, and he got up to greet him. "Young Master Liuyun?" Lin Jinlong raised his eyebrows lightly, showing some surprise: "What a coincidence, you''re here too?" "Liu Yun has been here for quite a while to give lectures at the academy instead of his teacher." Ji Liuyun smiled lightly, his eyes could not help but glance over the handsome figure, and look behind him at the dashing little girl in a green dress. "Brother Ji, we meet again." Seeing him looking over, Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly and returned a sweet smile. "Time flies." Ji Liuyun sighed with emotion: "After more than half a year, Miss Lin has already returned from southern Xinjiang." "Miss Lin? Is it Qingluo?" Ye Fengmian listened to the two talking with his ears upright, and his heart trembled when he heard it. He didn''t care about wearing the dean Fan Er to pretend to be majestic, and stood up from his chair happily, and went to the door. "Hi, uncle." When Lin Qingluo saw her relatives whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, she didn''t feel restrained at all, with an innocent smile on her face, she happily called her uncle. "Okay, our baby Xiao Qingluo is here, uncle is so happy." With a sweet uncle, Dean Ye burst into a smile, and looked at the valiant little girl with love in his heart and eyes. "Hello, Uncle Ye." Brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng exchanged hands for a series, saying hello to Ye Fengmian. "Alright, Jinlong and Jinpeng are here too, hurry up and sit in the room." Ye Fengmian was even more delighted to see the two handsome young men, and hurriedly invited them into the house. "Miss Lin, drink tea." The three brothers and sisters sat down in front of the coffee table, Ji Liuyun poured tea from the teapot himself, and when he came to Lin Qingluo, his ears were slightly red. "Thank you, Brother Ji." Lin Qing was generous, picked up the teacup with a smile, and took a sip. The tea enters the throat, leaving a fragrance on the lips and teeth. Can''t help but admire: "good tea." Ji Liuyun smiled lightly: "This is the unique Longjing in the south of the Yangtze River, and Miss Lin likes it. She will bring some back when she leaves." "Well, mother also likes to drink Longjing." Lin Qingluo frowned, and returned a sweet smile. "hehe." Ye Fengmian rubbed her chin, secretly noticed the interaction between the two children, and smiled amiably. ** Jinling City, Ye Mansion. Ye Mingsheng and his wife learned that their granddaughter was coming, so they sent someone to wait at the gate early. Towards evening, a group of chariots and horses appeared in the alley. Ye Fengmian got off the carriage and entered the mansion first. A group of young men got off their horses and followed behind him. A group of people walked along the path paved with bluestone slabs, passed through two arches, and came to the courtyard where the two elders lived, Wenyuan. Ye Fengmian''s first wife is also waiting here with a pair of children. Hearing the servant''s announcement, the mother and son walked out of the main hall through the curtain, and greeted them with smiles. "Qingluo, they are your aunt, cousin, cousin." Ye Fengmian cheerfully introduced her family to her niece, and looked at the children with loving eyes. "Hello aunt, cousin, cousin." Lin Qingluo was kind and friendly, saying hello to relatives whom she met for the first time, smiling cutely and cutely. "Hey, good." Madam Ye was full of love and kindness, she took two steps forward, held the little girl''s hand, stared at her carefully, the more she looked at her, the more she liked her, and she couldn''t stop praising her. "The appearance of our family is like that of my sister-in-law. It looks like a mother and daughter." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 882： Let my mother say all the good things, what are my brother and I boasting about? Chapter 883 Let my mother say all the good things, what are my brother and I boasting about? "Sister-in-law is a rare beauty, no wonder we are so beautiful. Look at the eyebrows and eyes, they are as exquisite as finely carved, better than little fairies in the world," "Mother, I let you say all the good things, what are my brother and I boasting about?" Ye Fengmian''s daughter, 15-year-old Ye Qingying, pouting her face and pretending to be unhappy, interrupted her mother. "Uh-huh." Her twin brother, Ye Qinghan, also felt the same way and nodded vigorously. "Hehe, okay, mother is not boasting, I will leave it to you." Mrs. Ye was amused, looked at her son and daughter dotingly, and smiled. "Sister Qingluo, we have wanted to see you for a long time, but we never had the chance." A pair of twin brothers and sisters finally waited for the opportunity, one left and one right moved to Lin Qingluo''s side. Ye Qingying was straightforward, and spoke before her elder brother: "The capital city is too far away from Jinling, it''s so hard to see each other." Ye Qinghan had a little resentment: "Father and mother have always used the long distance as an excuse to not let us go." "Brothers and sisters can''t go, and it''s the same for Qingluo." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly, looking at a pair of cousins ??who were about the same age as her and looked somewhat similar, her heart softened. "Great, we finally met you." Ye Qingying cheered happily, opened her arms, and gave a domineering bear hug. "hey-hey." Ye Qinghan was embarrassed to hug her cousin, and rubbed her nose with silly joy. "Qingluo, come in quickly, your grandma misses you and can''t wait." Ye Mingsheng came to the entrance of the hall, stroked his beard and smiled. "Here you are, grandpa." Lin Qingluo saw the kind old man''s eyes light up, his figure flickered, and he had already arrived at the entrance of the hall. "Oh, my sister is so fast." "I didn''t see it clearly." The two siblings Ye Qingying and Ye Qinghan were dumbfounded and exclaimed in unison. "Hehe, Qingluo has already entered the house, let''s go in too." Ye Fengmian looked at the pair of children dotingly, and walked to the hall first. The Lin brothers, Wang Meng and others followed behind. Mrs. Ye took a pair of children and greeted the distinguished guests with a smile. After all the young men entered the hall, she ordered the maids to serve tea and prepare the dinner. * Mrs. Ye has fair skin and exquisite facial features. From her face covered with fine lines, one can vaguely see the shadow of her youthful complexion. Mother, inherited her grandma''s beauty. Lin Qingluo entered the hall, and immediately saw the benevolent old man sitting in the wheelchair. When he was excited, his eyes fell on the legs covered with a thin blanket, his heart throbbed suddenly, and he felt unspeakable distress. "Qingluo, baby, come, come to grandma." Mrs. Ye beckoned and looked at her lovingly, not paying any attention to the surprised eyes that fell on her lap. "grandmother." Lin Qingluo calmed down, stepped forward quickly, and came to the old lady with a sweet smile on her face. "Hey, sit next to grandma and let grandma take a good look at you." Mrs. Ye held her hand, pulled her to sit beside her, and stared intently. "Like, very similar, exactly the same as Xue''e when she was a child." After a while, the old lady lovingly touched her face, tears accumulated on her eyelids and fell uncontrollably. "grandmother?" Lin Qingluo was startled, and clenched the old lady''s hand, not knowing how to comfort her. "Mother misses my sister again." Ye Fengmin sighed sadly, came closer, knelt down, and patted his mother''s back comfortingly. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 883： mother misses sister Chapter 884 Mother Misses My Sister "My younger sister married far away in the capital, and hasn''t come back for more than ten years. A few years ago, she had a bad relationship with the eldest son, and her old illness was hard to recover. My mother misses my younger sister, and she sheds tears every time she thinks about it." "grandmother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she forcibly suppressed the sourness in her heart, and then she put on a playful smile, and comforted softly: "My mother is now in good health, and the relationship with my father has also improved." "And there is Qingluo, with Qingluo accompanying her mother, all worries and troubles are thrown away. Mother has a smile on her face every day, and she is in a very good mood." "Hehe, isn''t that right?" Ye Fengmian was amused, and continued to speak according to her heart, to comfort her mother. "From now on, mother, you don''t have to worry about my younger sister anymore. With our Xiaoqing here, my younger sister will definitely be healthy and happy, and have a safe life." "Qingluo, good boy." Mrs. Ye smiled gratifiedly, patted the back of Lin Qingluo''s hand, and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief. "Grandma knows that you are the most well-behaved and sensible person. With you by my side, Grandma can leave with peace of mind..." "Mother." Ye Fengmian''s eyes turned red suddenly, and she interrupted her mother''s words. "Uncle, grandma..." Lin Qingluo was startled, and subconsciously looked at grandma''s legs. "Old lady, Qingluo just came here today, let''s not talk about sad things." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mrs. Ye forcibly changed the topic: "The reception banquet is ready, we can start the banquet." "Okay, let''s eat." Mrs. Ye wiped away her tears, and smiled lovingly: "You can''t starve our sweetheart, Xiao Qingluo." * After the dinner party, Ye Fengmian ordered someone to arrange for the young men to live in a small courtyard to rest. Lin Qingluo stayed in Wenyuan alone, accompanying the old lady. Before Madam Ye left, she quietly gave her a wink, and the two walked out of the wing room through the curtain, and found a secluded corner to have a whisper. Lin Qingluo was worried: "Auntie, is grandma suffering from an incurable disease? Why is uncle so depressed?" "Auntie was trying to tell you about it." Mrs. Ye leaned forward and lowered her voice extremely low: "The old lady has been in a bad mood since she suffered from a leg problem. She always talks about life and death. The master is a filial son, so I don''t want to hear my mother say this. The first time I hear it, the mood will be depressed for a long time. "Is that all?" Lin Qingluo felt relieved: "Did you ask a famous doctor to see grandma''s legs?" "Yes, please." Mrs. Ye sighed sadly: "But they all said that the old lady''s leg disease is useless only by taking medicine, and it must be cured by surgery, incision of the skin and flesh, scraping the bones and removing the thorns." "Bone spur?" Lin Qingluo understood: "There is really no better way without surgery." Mrs. Ye''s face turned slightly pale: "They also said that the old lady is old, and she is not sure about the operation. Once she falls into a coma after taking Mafeisan, it depends on her own fate whether she can wake up." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed sadly, and had to admit that the famous doctor''s diagnosis was correct. "Qingluo, you also know medical skills, what do you think?" Madam Ye was startled when she heard the sigh, and nervously rubbed the silk handkerchief in her hand. "There is a way." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and already had some concerns: "Let me think about the specific treatment plan." "With your words, my aunt will feel relieved." Mrs. Ye was overjoyed, she let out a long breath, and the heart hanging in her throat was not put back into her stomach until now. ?? Thank you little fairy fairy for the monthly pass. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 884： Its your chance to meet me Chapter 885 You Met Me, It Was Your Chance The old lady''s leg disease needs treatment, and the trip is bound to be delayed. Lin Qingluo discussed with her two elder brothers overnight, and decided to stay in Jinling for a period of time, and return to the capital city after the old lady''s leg disease improved. The original plan was disrupted, and I couldn''t go home as promised before my birthday. Unavoidable that her parents were concerned, she had to explain the whole story in detail in the letter. In my mind, I imagined that when my mother received the letter, her eyes were full of tears, and she wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, and sighed faintly. "Chirp." The giant eagle blew in a low voice, circled twice in the sky above Ye Mansion, and flew into the distance with the letter. "Sister, my aunt will understand for treating Mrs. Ye this time." Lin Jinlong saw what was on her mind, and patted her on the shoulder reassuringly, expressing comfort in the way of a brother. "My mother married far away, and has not been able to return home for more than ten years." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Grandma is getting old now, suffering from illness, and misses her daughter, but the journey is far away, so we can''t see each other often." "It''s okay if the eldest aunt wants to come back." Brother Lin Jinlong was so heartbroken, he couldn''t see his sister depressed, so he took the initiative to ask Ying to share his worries: "When elder brother gets married, I will sit in the canyon for elder brother, and let him and sister-in-law go back to Jinling with eldest aunt to visit the old lady." "And I." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinpeng patted his heart and promised: "With me and Fifth Brother here, Big Brother can leave at ease. You can stay in Jinling for as long as you want." "Yeah, thank you two brothers." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he couldn''t help feeling emotional. It''s great to have brothers here! "Thank you for being polite to my brothers." Brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister, their eyes were so soft that water could drip. * In the deep night, Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher entered the blessed land of the cave, and one person and one bird appeared in the Taolin courtyard. Little Qingyuan happened to be hovering over the small courtyard, and saw the cheerful crisp sound of the little master. "The master is here." The two elves were overjoyed when they heard the sound of the birds, and they flew back from the mountain stream like a whirlwind, and appeared in front of Lin Qingluo in an instant. "The stone treasure is not bad, it absorbs the immortal energy of the Water-Repelling Pearl in vain, and the flying speed is faster again." Lin Qingluo looked at the two pink babies with a smile, and couldn''t help reaching out and poking Shi Bao''s chubby little body. "whee." Shi Bao liked hearing his master praise him the most, and he grinned happily. "You are so lucky, you can find all the relics of the ancient Tianzun." In the crystal-clear Lingquan water, a cloud of white mist floated leisurely. In the mist, the golden koi queen, Jin Jing, the illusory figures looming. "My luck has always been good." Lin Qingluo looked at the prestige, and smiled sweetly: "You met me, it was also your chance." "This king is now only an illusory form." Jin Jing''s eyes drooped slightly, showing a bit of loneliness: "I don''t know what year and month it will take to condense the entity." "You''re seriously injured, and it''s not easy to get back to your peak condition." Lin Qingluo felt something in her heart, and comforted softly: "Cultivate with peace of mind, don''t think too much, only by doing nothing else can you get twice the result with half the effort." "I''m really curious, why do you, a little girl under thirteen years old, know so much?" Jin Jing''s eyes flickered, and she smiled relievedly: "Could it be that it''s really God''s favor that opened the eyes of the sky?" "God''s favor is true, as for the eyes of the sky..." When Lin Qingluo heard the word Tianyan, her heart felt like a needle prick, and her brows and eyes dimmed instantly. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 885： Why can I see you everywhere? " Chapter 886 Why Can I See You Anywhere? " "You, this is..." Jin Jing didn''t know what was going on, her eyes were blank. "nothing." Lin Qingluo suddenly lost the mood to continue the chat, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. * In Jinling, a land of wealth and prosperity, there are many wealthy families and wealthy families. During Lin Qingluo''s brief stay in Jinling, he sold the goods he brought back from southern Xinjiang, earning a huge price difference, and exchanged them for large quantities of military supplies, which were secretly transported to the border of Northern Qi to support his relatives far away. This expresses my sister''s concern for the fourth brother and hopes that the fourth brother will be safe and successful. After receiving clear instructions from his younger sister, Lin Jinlong and his brothers started wandering around Jinling City again early the next morning, selling goods and throwing thousands of dollars, stirring up the business world. Jinling is where the branch of Qianji Pavilion is located. When Luo Zhan got the news, he immediately came to Yefu to visit and appeared in front of Lin Qingluo. "Xiao Qingluo, you are not righteous. If you have a good product, don''t think about Brother Zhan first, and sell it outside." When Luo Zhan entered the door, he complained a lot as soon as he came up. "Jade and emeralds are such a big business, and only one Jubao Pavilion in Jinling City can handle it. It''s better for us to cooperate and let Jufeng Trading Company take over, and sell them to various places in Fengqi." "Brother Zhan, there is one thing that Qingluo is really curious about." Lin Qingluo met Luo Zhan''s pretended displeasure, and smiled jokingly: "Feng Qi said it was big or small, why can I see you everywhere?" "Cough cough." Luo Zhan almost choked on his own saliva, and coughed while covering his heart. "hehe." Lin Yixuan, who was accompanying his sister to receive the guests, was enjoying himself, and brought a cup of tea in front of him. After drinking the tea, Luo Zhan finally stopped coughing, and gave Lin Qingluo a thumbs-up: "Xiao Qingluo, you can do it, you are so eloquent, you can''t beat anyone, Brother Zhan admires you!" "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo almost burst into laughter, covered her heart and laughed for a long time before she calmed down. "Enough laughing?" Luo Zhan has a thick skin, he is not ashamed but proud, and he is not at all uncomfortable: "Xiao Qingluo, next, let''s talk about serious business." "Brother Zhan, let''s talk about serious business." Lin Qingluo restrained her smile and raised her brows lightly: "Qingluo is indeed some rare treasures whose origins cannot be explained clearly. Brother Zhan needs to sit in the town in person and auction them at the auction house." "Oh, what object is so mysterious?" Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, and subconsciously flashed through his mind, the scene of the nine silver lights of Loulan City soaring into the sky. Lin Qingluo smiled: "A batch of antique jade articles from hundreds of millions of years ago." Sure enough, the person who broke into the ancient tomb and opened the altar that night was Xiao Qingluo. Luo Zhan took a breath. Suddenly knowing such a shocking secret, the heartbeat fluctuated too violently. He needs to take it easy. "Brother Zhan has scruples?" Lin Qingluo admired his embarrassment with a smile, and smiled jokingly. Luo Zhan blushed, pondered for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Qingluo, tell Brother Zhan the truth, did you get these antique jade wares from the ancient tomb of Loulan?" "Brother Zhan is so smart, you can guess right." Lin Qingluo clapped her little hands and smiled. "Dump." Luo Zhan''s brows and eyes were a little dignified: "Do you know what happened in Loulan City in the next half month?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo blinked pretending to be innocent. "Cultivators gather, kill people and seize treasures, blood flows like rivers." Luo Zhan paused almost every word, describing the chaos at that time. "So what? What''s the matter with this girl?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care at all. (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 886： Youre getting fatter, arent you? Dare to tease my sister? Chapter 887 Are you getting more courageous? Dare to tease my sister? "Dump!" Luo Zhan helplessly supported his forehead: "Nowadays, immortal cultivators are spreading rumors. Someone got an ancient rare treasure in the Loulan ancient tomb. For this treasure, there are many people who fight and rob and kill people." "Listen to my brother, at this time, don''t take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s too late for others to hide. You are still selling antiques openly. You are not asking for it..." "Brother Zhan, Qingluo dares to sell, so he has the confidence." Lin Qingluo interrupted him abruptly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and a dazzling golden token appeared, floating in front of him. "This token is the exclusive token of the Taishang Patriarch of the Kunlun Sect. It was handed down to Qingluo by the master. With this token, no one would dare to break ground on Taisui''s head, right?" There was a long silence in the room. Luo Zhan stared blankly at the token, and the extreme shock hit the cerebral cortex, causing the whole person to be in a state of chaos and speechless. "Sister, is the token given by the cheap master still useful?" Lin Yixuan was amused, and leaned into his sister''s ear, and jokingly said, "Isn''t it cool to be a fox pretending to be a tiger?" "Okay, are you getting more courageous? Dare to tease my sister?" Lin Qingluo frowned immediately, and flicked his fingers to his forehead. "Hee hee, I can''t hit it." Lin Yixuan reacted quickly, leaning back quickly, avoiding her fingers. "Okay, I just learned a little fur, and I dare to show off in front of my sister." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and she rolled up her sleeves, intending to be serious. "Hey, sister, don''t take it seriously, Yixuan doesn''t dare." Lin Yixuan subconsciously jumped up from the chair, flipped back, and avoided two meters away. "You, come back to me." Lin Qingluo narrowed his eyes dangerously, and slightly hooked his right index finger, signaling him to walk back by himself. "Hey, sister, don''t be angry, Yixuan really doesn''t dare." Lin Yixuan rubbed his nose and smiled shyly, taking small steps forward. "Come here, sister promises not to hit you." Lin Qingluo suddenly smiled jokingly, and the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, he was absolutely sure, from his sister''s eyes, he saw the fox''s treachery. "Xiao Qingluo, are you really the direct disciple of the Kunlun Patriarch?" Luo Zhan just came back to his senses at this moment and interrupted the playfulness of the siblings. "nature." Lin Qingluo''s attention was instantly attracted to him. "call." Lin Yixuan let out a long breath, and escaped by luck. "Okay, leave this to Brother Zhan." Luo Zhan received an affirmative answer, and instantly revived with full blood, with a sudden burst of pride: "Brother Zhan, go back now, report to the pavilion master, and handle this matter personally." "Brother Zhan, Qingluo has a suggestion." Lin Qingluo''s black and agile eyes flashed cunningly. "Speaking." Luo Zhan took a breath, showing a bit of solemnity. "In this auction, if someone really doesn''t know what is good or bad, they must ask the owner behind the scenes who provided the goods." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "Brother Zhan doesn''t need to hide anything, just tell him directly that he is Qingluo''s master Kunlun Patriarch." * Luo Zhan left with a dazed mind and frivolous steps. After receiving too much horrifying information within an hour, he was dizzy for a long time. He left Ye Mansion and returned to the sub-helm of Qianji Pavilion, only to recover from the inexplicable shock. This matter is of great importance, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately wrote a letter by himself, and sent it to the pavilion master who was thousands of miles away. Two days later, Xue Rufeng received a letter from Fei Ge, thought for a while, shed her disguise, and left the Nanqi Palace quietly. ??Thank you, little fairies, for the monthly pass for Qiao Wan. ?(?)? ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 887： The reception banquet is meaningless without my sister Chapter 888 My sister is not here, so the reception banquet is meaningless Yefu, Wenyuan. "Master, apart from acupuncture, heat therapy, and external application of medicine for pain relief, there is no better way for Madam Ye''s leg. What should I do next?" Holding a bowl of thick black analgesic ointment, Mo Canglan stood at the corner of the corridor under the eaves, looking at the little master expectantly. Lin Qingluo frowned in thought: "I''m thinking about trying a new method of anesthesia, which doesn''t require general anesthesia, just make the right leg lose sensation." "Local anesthesia? Can it really be done?" Mo Canglan was inexplicably excited, subconsciously put down the ointment, and took out a small notebook to record. "It''s not certain yet." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "We need to catch a few mice for experiments." "I''m here to arrest." Mo Canglan took the initiative to invite Ying, rolling up his sleeves to catch mice. "Can you catch mice?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, a little playfully. "meeting." Mo Canglan''s eyes flickered, not sure. "Forget it, let''s leave this matter to Shi Shi." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "He is better at doing these trivial things." * Facts have proved that Lin Qingluo''s judgment is correct. Shi Shi came back from the outside at noon and learned that the little master needed mice for experiments. Without further ado, he took a chicken from the kitchen, sprinkled it with anesthesia, and threw it in a dark corner where mice often appeared. In one hour, ten fat rats were caught. Lin Qingluo immediately entered the state and began to conduct experiments to study the method of local anesthesia. Mo Canglan assisted and recorded every step in detail. The master and apprentice had nothing else to do, and from afternoon to sunset, the door of the room was closed. As it was getting dark, Lin Yixuan lingered outside the door, raised his hand several times, wanted to knock on the door, hesitated for a moment, and gave up again. "Yixuan, has my sister not come out yet?" Lin Jinlong walked over from the long corridor, put his ear on the door, and listened to the movement inside. "No." Lin Yixuan shook his head sadly. "How about, don''t wait for my sister, you go to Jufulou alone." Lin Jinlong listened for a while, but didn''t hear any movement, sighed lightly, and patted his shoulder comfortingly. "If my sister doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, and he glanced away angrily, with the stubbornness unique to young people. "Hi." Lin Jinlong sighed faintly, and tried to persuade him with kind words: "My old classmate, we have already made an appointment, so it''s not good if we don''t go. At least one person will come forward and give everyone a reasonable explanation, so that we can live up to our childhood friendship." Lin Yixuan lowered his eyelids, and his thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly. There was a moment of silence, and a soft sigh escaped from between his lips and teeth. "Sister is not here, so the reception banquet is meaningless." * The four of Wang Yehan rarely saw the boss, and their cerebral cortex was hyperactive. After a day of hard work, I finally waited until the sun went down, asked my master for leave, and rushed out of the academy very excitedly. The four teenagers galloped all the way on horseback, and arrived at Jufulou before dark. The four of them are disciples of the aristocratic family, and they have attendants to do it for them. They have reserved dishes and private rooms one day in advance. When they came to the entrance of Jufu Building and dismounted from their horses, servants who were waiting here immediately came out from the lobby on the first floor and led them up to the third floor, where they entered the pre-booked VIP room. It was getting dark, and the four teenagers were sitting or standing in the private room, staring boredly. "Why hasn''t the boss come yet?" Li Moyun stood in front of the window, poked her head out and looked out, with most of her body sticking out of the window. "Something must have delayed it." Xu Ruoxuan rubbed his hungry stomach to support the boss: "The boss has always kept his promises, and he will not easily break his promise." (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 888： pretty lady Chapter 889 "Yixuan didn''t come either." Wang Yehan frowned, with a bad feeling: "Is there going to be trouble, I can''t come." "No way!" Li Yunxiu wailed and fell on the back of the chair. "Something''s wrong, let''s go, let''s go to Ye Mansion." Holding the sword hilt in his hand, Wang Yehan stepped across the threshold in a few steps and went straight down the stairs. "Hey, wait for us." The rest of the three cheered up, scrambled to squeeze out the door, and trotted after them. * Wenyuan. Ye Qingying moved a small stool, sat down next to her grandmother, and beat her legs. The strength was just right, neither light nor heavy, and the sore, numb, and painful knee joint was very comfortable to hammer. Mrs. Ye looked at her well-behaved and sensible granddaughter lovingly, raised her hand, stroked her head gently, and gently tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "grandmother. Ye Qinghan lifted the curtain, and ran in three steps at a time: "Sister Qingluo is still studying medicine, the door has been closed, and she hasn''t come out all afternoon." "This child can''t stop eating even if he studies medicine. How can he be good if he is starved to death?" Mrs. Ye became anxious when she heard this, and subconsciously wanted to stand up and go to the side room to find someone in person. "Oops." She felt severe pain in her right leg and knee, and she shivered suddenly, and her body couldn''t help falling forward. "Grandma, be careful." Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying''s expressions changed greatly, and they reached out their hands at the same time, grabbing her arms one by one from the left and the other from the right. The two brothers and sisters worked together to support the grandmother and sat back in the wheelchair. "Grandmother, are you okay? You scared Ying''er to death." Ye Qingying was so startled that her heart trembled wildly, and tears welled up on her eyelids. "Sister Ying is good, don''t cry, grandma is fine." Mrs. Ye endured the severe pain in her right leg, patted the back of her hand in relief, and comforted her in turn. "Grandma, do you want to see sister Qingluo? My grandson pushes you to go." Ye Qinghan was clever, and guessed her grandmother''s mind, walked around behind her, and pushed the wheelchair hard. "Brother, I will help you." The creaking sound of the wheelchair pulled Ye Qingying back from the shock. She wiped away her tears indiscriminately, and stretched out her arms to help push the wheelchair. The siblings pushed their wheelchairs out of the main room and walked along the corridor to the side room. "Old lady." Lin Jinlong and Lin Yixuan were still waiting at the door of the wing room, hesitant to knock on the door. Seeing the two brothers and sisters pushing the old lady over, they took two steps back to get out of the way of the door. Mrs. Ye looked at the closed door, feeling uneasy, and told Ye Qingying softly: "Sister Ying, knock on the door and tell Qingluo to come out for dinner." "Um." Ye Qingying got her grandmother''s instruction, and suddenly regained her spirits, she clenched her fist and knocked on the door lightly. "Crackling." The moment Fen Fist touched the door panel, the door suddenly opened a gap, and a gray mouse with wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes came out from inside. "ah!" A horrifying scream sounded immediately, Ye Qingying was so frightened that her brain went numb, she jumped back two times in succession, wrapped her arms around the neck of the person behind her, and hung on him. Lin Yixuan had quick eyes and quick feet, and stepped on the mouse''s tail. The mouse squeaked and screamed, Ye Qingying turned pale with fright, and kept screaming. The corners of Lin Jinlong''s eyes twitched, and he glanced helplessly at the pretty woman who threw himself into his arms. A thought kept flashing through my mind. Throw it, throw it, or throw it away? * "Grandma, Qingying, why are you here?" Lin Qingluo and Mo Canglan heard the commotion and walked out of the room one after another. "Ahem." The two saw Ye Qingying hanging on Lin Jinlong''s body clearly, and coughed twice while covering their hearts, both showing surprised expressions. ??Fairies, the chapter comment prize-giving activity has started. Write a comment and cast more than 3 recommendation votes to participate in the lucky draw. ? There is a reward of 10 book coins for winning the lottery. ?Fairies who intend to participate can read yesterday''s chapter every day, and there is a lucky draw in the last chapter. ? ???? (end of this chapter) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 889： Brother 5 is lucky "Yixuan, throw the mouse back into the house." Lin Jin Longjun''s face turned black, and he had a momentary impulse to chop the mouse into a meat paste. "Um." Lin Yixuan kicked up and kicked the mouse through the gap in the door without any mistakes. Mo Canglan closed the door smoothly to prevent the mouse from running away again. "Miss Ye, the mouse is gone, can you go down?" Lin Jinlong resisted not to throw Ye Qingying on the ground, until now, he could not bear it anymore. "Sister, are you okay, your little face turns pale with fright." Ye Qinghan realized that something was wrong until now, so she ran over in two or three steps and dragged her sister off Lin Jinlong. Lin Jinlong rushed out of Wenyuan like a gust of wind as if he had been pardoned, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ye Qingying''s delicate face instantly turned from white to red, burning like a ripe tomato. Hey, brother five is in good luck! Wherever you go, there are beautiful women. I don''t know which beauty will be lucky enough to be my fifth sister-in-law in the unknown future. Lin Qingluo stood aside prettyly, secretly watching the show, the corners of her lips raised slightly, with a playful smile. * The episode before dinner finally disturbed the study of pharmacology. Lin Qingluo used a small spell to put all ten mice into cages, and asked Mo Canglan to find a dark corner to settle them properly. Mo Canglan readily agreed, and under the complex eyes of the two Ye family siblings, he left Wenyuan with the cage. He walked forward, and a young servant came in behind, bowed and said: "Madam, there are four teenagers visiting, and they want to see Miss Biao." "Oh, look at my memory." Lin Qingluo came to his senses when he heard the four teenagers, slapped his forehead annoyed, and hurried out: "I made an appointment to have dinner with Li Yunxiu and the others at Jufulou tonight, but I forgot." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan quickly grabbed her with his eyes, and gave her a quiet wink: "They have already arrived, let''s just eat something in the mansion, it''s getting late, it''s not appropriate to go to Jufu Lou now." "Uh, that''s right." Lin Qingluo followed his gaze to look at the old lady, feeling annoyed again, turned around immediately, and walked back again. Kneeling down next to the wheelchair, he looked apologetic: "Grandma, haven''t you eaten yet? Are you waiting for the fall?" "You child, you should also pay attention to your body when studying medicine." The old lady knew that she was doing it for herself, so she felt sad and distressed, and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. "Sister, I''ll go to the gate and welcome Li Yunxiu and the others in." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Lin Yixuan ran away like a gust of wind. "Grandma, Qingluo is fine, don''t worry about me." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about other things, and coaxed the old lady softly. "Your friend is here, so you don''t have to stay with me, an old woman." Mrs. Ye forced herself to cheer up, and patted the back of her hand in relief: "Whatever you want to eat, please go ahead and let the kitchen make it for you." "No, let''s have dinner with grandma." Lin Qingluo held the old lady''s arm affectionately, and said jokingly: "They are all Qingluo''s younger brothers, there is no need to be polite, just have some simple tea and light food, as long as they can fill their stomachs." "Hehe, you child." Mrs. Ye was amused, she smiled and blamed: "How can there be a distinguished guest to come and give them a simple meal." "It''s okay, grandma believes in Qingluo." Lin Qingluo tugged at her grandmother''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, she was extremely cute. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy y Qiao wAn-year-old monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 890： Why do you want to do astrology? "Okay, grandma believes in Qingluo." Mrs. Ye hugged Xiangxiang''s soft granddaughter, smiling from ear to ear. * After dinner, Lin Qingluo sent Wang Yehan and the others outside the gate. Before getting on the horse, he called Li Yunxiu aside and whispered a few words. "Uh-huh." Li Yunxiu listened attentively and nodded vigorously. At the end, he patted his heart and promised: "Don''t worry, boss, leave this matter to me, and I will tell you as soon as I have the letter of approval." "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly and watched them leave. "Master, why do you want him to divination the little one''s fortune?" The little kingfisher has been listening to the corner of the eaves, watching the four teenagers ride away on horseback, and then flew down with flapping wings and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Don''t you think the behavior of the ancestor Xiaoyao is very puzzling?" Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy: "He insisted that Yixuan and him have a relationship between master and apprentice, and he kept saying that he was short-lived. Even so, he still wanted to take him away forcibly." "The meaning of the master..." The little kingfisher raised its tender wings and shook its head, feeling a little dazed. "I have no other ideas." Lin Qingluo felt inexplicably depressed: "I just want to find someone who knows the basics to confirm whether the words of the ancestor Xiaoyao are credible." "If what he said is true, the astrology shows that he and Lin Yixuan do have a mentoring relationship." The mood of the little kingfisher was also affected by the master, and he felt a little uneasy. "Then the short-lived appearance he said..." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply and remained silent. * In the middle of the night, Yuanshi Orb. Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged, got rid of distracting thoughts, and gradually entered the state of the unity of man and god. One after another, water-attribute particles with a faint glow separated from the chaotic atmosphere, lingered around her, gathered more and more, and gradually gathered into crystal clear water droplets. "Tick tock." The water droplets fell drop by drop, escaping into the soil. She didn''t seem to notice anything, and her whole body was in an ethereal state. After a while, countless densely packed water particles separated from the chaotic atmosphere and gathered above her head to form a dense cloud. "Tick tock." The clouds turned into clusters of water droplets, and with her as the center, a light rain began to fall within a radius of ten miles. The rain fell from the sky, moistening the muddy land with flying yellow sand. The dry cracks gradually merged, and small uneven puddles appeared on the ground. "Tick tock." The sound of raindrops falling in puddles is even more pleasant. Master, come on! If you work harder, you will be able to comprehend the essence of the profound meaning of water. Xiaobeiling clearly sensed the changes in Yuanshi Orb, and clapped her little hands happily, cheering for joy. ** Antique jade articles from ancient times will soon be auctioned at the most prestigious Jufeng Auction House. As soon as the news came out, Jinling City erupted. The rich and wealthy who dominate one side are gearing up, vowing to spend tens of thousands of dollars at the auction, crushing opponents, and taking ancient treasures into their pockets. When the word Loulan spread to the world of cultivating immortals, it was like a thunderbolt exploding in the ears of those who cared. All the immortal cultivators who heard about this had their hearts moved and gathered in Jinling City. Under the instruction of the pavilion master, Luo Zhan tried his best to publicize and build momentum, and set the specific date of the auction in half a month. During this period, the treasures that are about to be auctioned will be toured in various restaurants and stores under Jufeng Commercial Bank from time to time, so that the rich and wealthy who are interested in participating in the auction can watch them in advance and estimate the appropriate price in their hearts. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 20220524071702251 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 891： Lin Jiaerlang, isnt he a good match? "Xue Rufeng is worthy of being a genius in business, and he played it beautifully." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly when she heard the news that the little kingfisher came back, and smiled jokingly: "This move not only creates momentum for the treasure that is about to be auctioned, but also brings a large number of customers to the major restaurants and shops. It kills two birds with one stone." "A lot of strange faces have come to Jinling City in the past two days." Little Kingfisher observed carefully: "Judging from the aura fluctuations, most of them are cultivators." "No problem." Lin Qingluo didn''t care at all: "The antique jade articles in the auction are all ordinary items without spiritual power, which are not attractive to them. After they investigate clearly, they will lose interest and leave." "The master of the Fengyue Pavilion is also here." The little kingfisher was a little excited: "The master can meet with her some time and ask about the medicinal herbs." "Is she here too?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, with a bit of interest: "You let the bird find out her whereabouts, and we will go see her tonight." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. * Wenyuan. The pavilions and pavilions under the shade of the bamboo forest are elegant and unique, reflecting the charm of pen, ink and calligraphy in the elegant residence of famous scholars everywhere. Ye Qinghan walked quickly along the winding corridor, crossed the rockery with small bridges and flowing water, and turned into a study room with bright windows. "grandfather." Seeing his grandfather standing by the window, drawing with a brush, he subconsciously slowed down. "Brother Han, you are here." Ye Mingsheng heard footsteps, put down his brush, and looked back at him. Ye Qinghan approached with a smile: "My grandson has something to say, I want to talk to my grandfather." "What is it?" Ye Mingsheng''s brows were stretched out, his eyes revealing affection. "Hey, good thing." Ye Qinghan rubbed his nose with silly joy, leaned forward and whispered into his grandfather''s ear. "Jinlong?" Ye Mingsheng frowned more and more as he listened. "Qingying doesn''t think about tea or food these two days, she looks like a young girl Huaichun." Ye Qinghan didn''t notice that her grandfather''s expression was wrong, and she was silly and happy: "Since she has someone she likes, as an older brother, I naturally..." "Qinghan, don''t mention this matter again." Ye Mingsheng suddenly darkened his brows and interrupted him sharply. "Why?" Ye Qinghan was so shocked that her heart trembled wildly, her eyes were dazed. "The Lin family is not a good match." Ye Mingsheng was upset: "Go back, don''t talk nonsense in front of outsiders." "grandfather." Ye Qinghan was puzzled and felt unwilling. "Let''s go!" Ye Mingsheng didn''t allow any further explanation, and waved his hands away. "Grandson is leaving." Ye Qinghan touched his nose and felt aggrieved, bowed his hands and exited the house. * Xinyuan. When Ye Qingying heard the words "Not a good match", her pretty face turned pale instantly, and tears rolled down her face. "Sister, grandpa doesn''t agree and there is grandma." Ye Qinghan felt sorry for her younger sister, and tried to comfort her: "It''s really not possible, brother directly ask Brother Long, if Brother Long also likes you, you two will be happy..." "Brother, don''t go." Ye Qingying stretched out her hand to grab his sleeve, crying pear blossoms with rain, she was so pitiful. "Sister, don''t cry." Ye Qinghan''s heart twitched in pain, and she wiped her sister''s tears with her sleeve. Ye Qingying was crying sobbingly, more and more tears were being wiped away, and he was so anxious that he broke out in sweat on his forehead. "By the way, brother is stupid, how could he forget about Qingluo?" Suddenly, he patted his head, turned around and ran: "I''m going to find Qingluo right away, and ask her to ask Brother Long for help." "elder brother." Ye Qingying didn''t grab her, and she had already rushed out of the room and ran away. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Weiwei for your monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 892： She is really not good at holding the red line for Yuelao "Cough cough." After a stick of incense, Lin Qingluo knew Lin Qinghan''s reason for coming, and almost spit out a sip of tea that she had just drank into her mouth before she could swallow it. Not only that, but she was also choked, holding her heart and coughing continuously. "Cousin, cousin, please help Qingying." Lin Qinghan clasped his hands together, licked his face and smiled, and pleaded: "Qingying''s life''s happiness depends on you." Lin Qingluo: "..." She is really not good at holding the red line for Yuelao! * At sunset, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside and landed on the window sill, combing its feathers gracefully. "Where is Fengyue Pavilion Master? Have you found out?" Lin Qingluo looked fondly at the little cute pet who was having fun, her eyebrows and eyes curved. "She''s in Zui Lan Fang." The little kingfisher''s bright eyes were full of teasing, and he deliberately explained: "The most famous place for fireworks in Jinling City." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo was speechless: "She really knows how to have fun." "Master, are you going?" It was rare for the little kingfisher not to encourage her. "not going." Lin Qingluo sighed dejectedly: "I happen to have other things to do, let''s meet her later." "What''s the matter, master?" Curiosity flashed across the little kingfisher''s nimble black eyes. "Hi." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, and said with emotion: "It''s really hard to be a younger sister with a brother who is very lucky." * Lin Jinlong took a group of young men to stroll outside for a day, and after dinner, the sky was already dark, and he returned to Ye Mansion with more than enough satisfaction. Lin Qingluo sat under the big banyan tree in the yard and waited for them. A lantern was hung on each side of the stone table, illuminating the small stone table brightly. "Sister." "Sister." "Master, why are you here?" "Didn''t study pharmacology?" The brothers entered the courtyard and saw the little girl sitting at the stone table with a sweet smile, all of them showed pleasant surprises. Shito was quick on his legs, and ran to the stone table first, occupying the best position. The brothers followed closely behind and sat around Lin Qingluo. "How''s the harvest today?" Lin Qingluo smiled, picked up the teapot, and poured tea for them one by one. "The jade business is so lucrative, we tripled the price, and there are still people willing to buy it." "It is more profitable to carve jadeite rough into jewelry." "Can''t we open our own jewelry shop?" "It''s a pity to sell off in large quantities." "There are shops that will definitely earn more." The brothers have often dealt with businessmen recently, and they have gained a lot of knowledge, and their small abacus is crackling. Lin Qingluo just started talking, and immediately began to talk about it. "It''s certainly possible to open a shop." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "It''s just, which of you has the energy to manage?" "Well." The brothers were embarrassed, and they all shut their mouths. "How is your practice recently?" Lin Qingluo smiled, "Is there any progress?" "have." Shitou answered the words very smoothly, seeing everyone''s eyes looking over, he was extremely frightened. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "Show it to everyone?" "Brothers, take a good look." Stone rubbed his nose and stood up from the stone bench. All the young men restrained their smiles and waited and watched. "Bah bah." Shi Shi spit two mouthfuls of saliva into his hand and rubbed it vigorously a few times. After rubbing, he poohed twice. "I''ll go, you should hurry up." Feng Yi ignored him and kicked him from under the table. "What''s the rush, isn''t it here?" Shitou was thick-skinned and didn''t care. He rubbed his hands a few more times, closed his eyes in front of his brothers, and silently recited the heart formula, adjusting his breath with luck. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 893： Tianlinggen is awesome, you cant accept it "It''s done, I have spiritual power." The eyes of the brothers lit up, and they were really happy for him. "hey-hey." Stone heard the sound, opened his eyes suddenly, looked at the faint light spot on his fingertips, and laughed happily. "Stones are fine." Lin Qingluo smiled and affirmed: "Master led the door in. Practice depends on the individual, and in the future it will depend on your own efforts." "hey-hey." Shitou rubbed his nose with silly joy. "Next, let''s show them one by one." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the remaining young men in turn. "good." Brothers nodded in unison, and showed them one by one, with faint light spots appearing on the tips of their index fingers. When it was Lin Yixuan''s turn, he could clearly see the pea-sized green fluorescence, which was particularly dazzling in the hazy night. Brothers were breathless, all of them were attracted by the dazzling fluorescent light. "I''ll go, Tianlinggen is awesome, you can''t accept it." Shitou complained secretly, and said what his brothers were thinking. This time, no one refuted him. There was silence around the stone table. "Practice and cultivate the heart, no matter what time it is, you must maintain your original intention, have no distractions, and don''t be influenced by others." Lin Qingluo spoke at the right time, showing the majesty of the little master. "My sister is right." Lin Jinlong was the first to sort out his mood and responded loudly. "Brothers, remember them all. Don''t compare with each other. If you mess up your mind, it''s not good for anyone." "Yeah, we remember." The elder brothers nodded in unison, including Shitou, with solemn expressions on their faces. "It''s getting late, let''s all go back and rest." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and when she looked at Lin Jinlong, she was a little more meaningful: "Brother Long, stay here, we brothers and sisters can talk about something else." "good." Lin Jinlong paused just as he was about to get up, and nodded with a smile. "Brother Long, let''s go back to the house first." The stone thief''s small eyes turned around the brothers and sisters, patted Lin Jinlong on the shoulder, and winked at him. "Um?" Lin Jinlong blinked blankly, obviously not understanding what he meant. "Fifth brother, my sister came here specially tonight..." Lin Qingluo watched his brothers leave, and leaned forward. Sticking it to Lin Jinlong''s ear, he told her word for word what Ye Qinghan had entrusted to her. "Cough cough." Lin Jinlong coughed violently twice, his ears turned red. "Fifth brother." Lin Qingluo rubbed her nose and smiled embarrassingly: "My sister has nothing to look forward to, but I only hope that my brothers are safe, successful and happy." "As for my cousin, if my brother really has no intentions, it''s best to make it clear to her face to face, so as not to let her think about it, so as not to waste her life." "Cough cough." Lin Jinlong covered his mouth and coughed twice again. After a long silence, he nodded almost imperceptibly. * "Let me tell you, it must be because of her cousin that Master is looking for Fifth Brother, you still don''t believe it." A group of young men seem to have left, but they are actually hiding in the dark and eavesdropping. Hearing this moment, Shitou raised his brows in shock, showing off to his brothers. "You were right." Feng Yi couldn''t understand his appearance, so he kicked him again. "No wonder these two days, I kept running into Ye Qingying at the gate, so she was waiting for Fifth Brother." Lin Jinpeng reacted belatedly. "You just understand? You''re so stupid." Stone hit him unceremoniously. "You''re smart? You see that?" Lin Jinpeng replied unconvinced. "That is, what a shrewd young master is." Shi Shi boasted without a bottom line: "You can guess her mind just by looking at her." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 894： The little girl is serious "cut." The brothers all gave him a supercilious look. "It stands to reason." Shitou doesn''t think it''s a big deal when he sees a good show: "Brother Long has hugged her, so he should give the little girl a reasonable explanation." "It''s not that Fifth Brother wants to hug her." Lin Jinpeng defended his brother: "She jumped up by herself." "That''s also a hug." Shi Shi is thick and black and has no offline: "Think about it, a sweet and soft little girl is hugged in your arms, and it is a man, so you don''t feel anything at all?" "It''s hard for others to say, Brother Long." Wang Meng answered subconsciously: "I guess I really don''t feel it." "Maybe I want to throw her away." Feng Yi compared his heart to his heart, rubbed his arms a few times, and rubbed off the goosebumps all over the place. "Brother Long didn''t throw it away." Lin Yixuan was present at the time, and explained the facts in a serious manner: "It''s just that his face is a little dark, and his back teeth are grinding when he speaks. Looking at the mouse, he feels like he wants to kill someone." "Pfft." Feng Yi couldn''t hold back, and almost burst out laughing. "Brother Long''s reaction is normal." The old **** Wang Meng was there and gave a pertinent comment. "Hi." Lin Jinpeng sighed sadly: "A misunderstanding caused by a mouse." "This is not a misunderstanding." Shi Shi still didn''t give up: "The little girl is serious." "Okay, let''s go back to our houses and do what we should do." Wang Meng''s mood faded, and he lost the interest to continue eavesdropping. "Go back to the house and meditate." Feng Yi is full of enthusiasm: "Run 12 big cycles before going to sleep." "gone." When the brothers heard this, they all became energetic. No one paid any attention to Shitou''s nonsensical noise, and dispersed in a rush. In an instant, no one was seen in the shadows. * Lin Qingluo had one thing on his mind, and in the dead of night, he and the little kingfisher entered the blessed land of the cave to take care of the medicine field. The spiritual grass in the medicine field grows gratifyingly under the nourishment of the soil. The branches and leaves of the psychic fruit are vigorous, and the leaves of the fire yang spirit are swaying in the wind. The spirit flowers are blooming one after another, which is too beautiful to behold. "Master, the two elves are idle if they are idle, why don''t they let them brew wine for you." The little kingfisher made the best use of it, secretly giving advice to its master. "Hmm, that''s a good idea." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he summoned two elves with a smile. "Master, here we come." Two chubby little milk babies flew back from the mountain stream like a whirlwind, clapping their little hands, happily having fun around their master. Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "Shi Bao, does Tian Zun like to drink spirit wine?" "like." Shi Bao replied without hesitation. "Does Shi Bao like to drink?" Lin Qingluo smiled until her eyes turned into small crescents. "I like it, and Shi Bao likes it too." Shi Bao pouted his mouth, savoring the sweetness of the fine wine. "Can Shibao make wine?" Lin Qingluo asked casually. "meeting." Shi Bao answered subconsciously. "Shi Bao is awesome." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate to praise her. "whee." Shi Bao rubbed his plump, pink face and cheeks, and smiled happily. Lin Qingluo smiled, and looked fondly at the little Beiling: "Shi Bao, the spirit flowers in the medicine field are all in bloom, it''s a pity not to make wine, let''s make a bar." "Okay." Shi Bao happily clapped his little hands, his big eyes sparkling. "I also help the master make wine." Not reconciled to lagging behind, Tan Bao took the initiative to volunteer. "Alright, Tan Bao is coming too." Lin Qingluo smiled until her eyes narrowed. * Shi Bao is proficient in the profound meaning of wood, picking flowers and making wine is easy. Lin Qingluo took out hundreds of empty wine jars from the storage ring and placed them neatly beside the medicine field. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 895： Laughter cleanses the soul "Flowers!" Shi Bao snorted softly, and waved his fat little hands in the wind, a soft green fluorescent light overflowed from his fingertips. The moment the fluorescent light drifted past, tens of thousands of spirit flowers in the medicine field soared into the sky, twirling and flying towards the wine jar. The flowers gathered above the wine jar, more and more, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. "Boom!" Suddenly, countless flowers exploded above the wine jar, and the fresh flower juice escaped into the wine jar under the guidance of fluorescence. The flower juice in the wine jars increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually overflowed all the wine jars. "Wow, Shibao is amazing." Tan Bao was extremely surprised and clapped his little hands in amazement loudly. Lin Qingluo smiled and added ingredients to the wine jar according to the wine making recipe. "Master, I will help you." Tan Bao circled around his master curiously. "Okay, Tan Bao is also here to help." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaotanling fondly, with a golden light flashing between his brows, and taught him the method of brewing wine. "whee." Tan Bao''s eyes lit up, he snatched the ingredients from the master''s hand, squeezed a little bit with his little hands, and sprinkled them into the wine jar one by one. After a while, he walked around hundreds of wine jars, and flew back cheerfully. Tampo is awesome. Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaotanling dotingly, and praised her without hesitation. "whee." Tan Bao giggled coquettishly, and the soft and waxy voice of the little milk lingered in his ears, making the listener feel particularly refreshed. Lin Qingluo sealed the wine jars, and Shi Bao buried hundreds of wine jars underground at once with his supernatural powers. When the wine was ready, the two elves cheered and surrounded the master''s joy. "There is one advantage of recuperating here. With two elves as companions, listening to the innocent laughter makes me feel extra happy." A puff of white smoke rises above the Lingtan, and Jin Jing''s ethereal figure floats over from the peach forest, hovering over the medicine fields. Lin Qingluo felt the same: "Laughter cleanses the soul and makes people forget unhappy things." "Are you also troubled?" Because of her sudden departure a few days ago, Jin Jing was full of surprises: "A little girl like you, who is loved by the heavens, is full of blessings and good luck. How many people in the world are envied, why do you still have unhappy things?" "I am a man, not a god." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "A human being has seven emotions and six desires, and will be troubled by worldly affairs." "With your aptitude, it is not impossible if you can cut off the fate of the world, concentrate on cultivation, achieve the Dao, and ascend as a feather." Jin Jing felt very sorry: "Why stay in the mortal world, waste the good time, and be troubled by the worldly affairs?" "It''s God''s will." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t give him a positive answer. "The mind of the human race is so twisted and twisted, it''s really hard to understand." Jin Jing shook her head helplessly and stopped asking. ** Ye Qinghan waited for three days, but did not wait for Lin Qingluo''s reply. She couldn''t wait any longer, and secretly thinking about it, she ran to Wenyuan to invite her to travel with her. "Cousin, it''s so boring to study medicine at home every day. Call Long Ge and the others, and let''s go to Yunsong Mountain for a day." Seeing that the door was ajar, leaving a gap, he couldn''t help but push the door open and enter. At this very moment, Lin Qingluo let go of a mouse whose leg had been injected with anesthesia. The anesthetic hadn''t worked yet, and the mouse squeaked and ran towards the door, trying to escape. Ye Qinghan and the mouse met at the door, each of them was stunned, they stared at each other for a few seconds, the mouse acted first with the instinct of survival. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 896： Hugging a person, humming and chirping for comfort "ah!" Ye Qinghan reacted slowly, watching the mouse climb up her trouser leg, and reached her thigh in an instant. He was so frightened that his face changed drastically, he let out a miserable howl, kicked the mouse several times in succession, and finally kicked the mouse away, his mind was dazed, he hugged the nearest person without hesitation, moaning and chirping for safety. Mo Canglan had black lines all over his face. Glancing sideways at this tsundere young man who was about the same height as him and seemed to be a bit muscular than him, the thought that he was exactly the same as Lin Jinlong flashed through his mind. Does he push it away, push it away, or push it away? "Cousin, why are you here again?" Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead. Could it be that her cousin, cousin, can''t fight against the rat criminal? "Cousin, I don''t want to come..." Ye Qinghan realized it later, and didn''t realize it until now. He was still hugging a person, and suddenly let go of his hand, Jun''s face flushed instantly with embarrassment. "Hi." Mo Canglan didn''t care about his embarrassment, and sighed helplessly: "The mouse fell unconscious, and needs another injection of anesthesia." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo smiled relievedly: "At least we have done a thorough research. It is feasible to inject anesthesia directly into the leg with a needle and implement local anesthesia." "Um." Mo Canglan understood: "Next, we only need to study the dosage ratio of anesthetics." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo was full of confidence. "Great, finally saw the dawn of dawn." Mo Canglan''s confidence doubled. The master and apprentice looked at each other and smiled, and they both saw a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes. "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Ye Qinghan''s head. He was completely ignored. * In order to appease her cousin''s frightened heart, Lin Qingluo finally agreed to go to Yunsong Mountain to play, and the date was set in two days. Ye Qinghan was overjoyed to get the letter of approval, instantly put the unspeakable embarrassment behind her, rushed out of the room like a gust of wind, and reported the letter to her sister. "Master, do you want to rest for a while?" Watching him run away, Mo Canglan breathed a sigh of relief, and an idea popped up in his mind involuntarily. Fortunately, he is not a woman, otherwise he would be in trouble. Just like Lin Jinlong, he has unspeakable suffering, entangled in his body, and he can''t get rid of it even if he wants to. "No, let''s continue." Lin Qingluo patted her cheeks and cheered up: "The test will be successful earlier, and the operation on grandma will also solve a problem in my heart." "good." Mo Canglan nodded with a smile, a gleam of admiration flashed in his eyes. * Two days later, Yunsong Mountain. In the season when autumn and winter intersect, the branches with dead leaves in the mountains and forests tremble slightly, and the mountain trails with few people, a **** and cruel game of life and death is gradually coming to an end. "puff." The woman in blue who was injured and defeated spat out a mouthful of blood, half of the dagger flew out of her hand, her **** body fell to the ground, rolled several times and hit a thick tree pole. "Cough cough." She clutched her heart and panted in pain, and spewed out a few more mouthfuls of blood. Her eyes turned black, and she collapsed on the ground, unable to move. "Li Xinyue, go to hell." The eyes of the woman in black, who had a close relationship with her life and death, were red, her long sword stabbed into the ground forcefully, she stood up with her legs up, holding her long sword, and staggered forward step by step. "Wei Zi, do you think that senior brother will change his mind after killing me?" "Stop dreaming, senior brother is devoted to the Tao, and will not be obsessed with women, sex, human obsession, love, to him, it''s like a passing cloud, give up, even if I die, he won''t look at you more glance. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***172 for your tip. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 897： 2 ways to kill rivals Xu Shi made the last fight before dying, and the woman in blue suddenly laughed like a maniac, her shrill voice stimulated the nerves of the woman in black. The profile of her blood-stained face was mixed with muddy dirt, and her whole face with disheveled hair looked terrifying like a ghost in the night. "Without you, a femme fatale woman, by his side, bewitching him, senior brother will understand my goodness sooner or later." "There is only me in this world, and only I truly love him. Only I will be willing to do anything for him regardless of everything." "Only I am worthy to stand by his side, practice swords with him, practice spells together, watch the sunrise and sunset together..." The woman in black did not hesitate to kill her love rival in a way that hurt both sides, and she herself was on the verge of death, holding on to her breath and staggering forward, her breath intermittent. "Hey, Wei Zi, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, just because of you, ahem..., just because of your disfigured face, senior brother will like you?" The woman in blue sneered repeatedly, and sarcastically sarcastically: "Stop dreaming, the lazy toad wants to eat swan meat, how could the immortal appearance of the elder brother be tarnished by an ugly woman like you." "No, senior brother won''t care. He said that he won''t care about my scars. In his heart, I will always be the innocent and lovely little junior sister twenty years ago, and I will never change." "It''s you, it''s all you, it''s you who caused me to become like this, it''s you who framed me for stealing the most precious treasure of the immortal sect, the Yinshen Flower." "Li Xinyue, you woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, I will kill you." The woman in black was stabbed at the sore spot by her, screamed like crazy, and tried to stab the woman in blue with all her strength. "snort!" Between life and death, the woman in blue suddenly gave a strange smile, swung her right hand vigorously, and a thick black mist shaped like a sharp sword came through the air with a deadly killing intent. "ah!" The woman in black was pierced by the black mist as her chest, and her body shriveled quickly as if she had been sucked into flesh and blood. "Haha, hahaha." The woman in blue laughed wildly as she succeeded in her trick, and crawled towards the body of the woman in black step by step. Her hoarse and ugly laughter was like a ghost crying, and it was especially piercing in the deep mountain valley full of blood. "Wei Zi, you''re too young to kill me. Do you think that Senior Sister spent those years in the City of Vain for nothing?" "Who knows how much suffering and sin I have suffered in that place where there are no people and no ghosts?" "Hmph, I was suffering in the city of vain life, you and senior brother have spent time together, have you ever thought about my feelings?" "I hate, I hate you, I wish I could kill everyone in the Xuanyin sect, kill them all." "Wei Zi, if you dare to come back for revenge, you should have thought that today, if you were allowed to escape back then, if the senior brother hadn''t stopped me, I would have caught up with you long ago and beat you to death." "Hehe, speaking of it, senior brother is really indifferent to you." "Hahaha, since you are dead, I might as well tell you that not long after you escaped, he found out that I framed you." "So what if he finds out? He has no evidence, and it''s useless to sue the elders of the Xianmen. If the treasure of the Xianmen is lost, someone must take responsibility, and you are the scapegoat who was abandoned by them and took the blame." "Have you ever wondered why he doesn''t care about your scars? It''s because he feels guilty. He knows the truth and dare not stand up for you." "You still want to reconnect with him, I bah, dream about you, hahaha..." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 898： The whereabouts of Yinshen flower "call." A fiery spark came quickly and shot through the eyebrows of the woman in blue. The shrill laughter stopped abruptly, a black hole appeared between the eyebrows of the woman in blue, her eyes widened, and she collapsed to the ground. "Yin''er, why did you burn her to death?" One person and one bird came quickly, Lin Qingluo leaned over to observe, the woman in blue was completely dead, without a sound. "Evil demons are crooked, and death is not a pity." The little kingfisher looked at the woman in blue with disgust, wishing that a fire would burn her body to ashes. Lin Qingluo helped her forehead helplessly: "You are too impatient, I still want to ask her about the whereabouts of the Yinshen Flower." "Isn''t it the Xuanyin Gate?" The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "I just let the birds check it out, baby." "Hey, that''s all." Lin Qingluo sighed quietly. "Master." Sister. ""younger sister. " A group of young men followed. Seeing the two corpses, Shi Shi took two steps back in shock: "I''m going, what kind of sorcery is this? It directly turns people into mummy." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "The world of cultivating immortals is mixed with dragons and snakes. There are not a few people who practice sorcery. You should also be careful in the future." "It''s bad luck." Lin Jinpeng glanced away in disgust: "You can still encounter this kind of thing when you go out to play." Wang Meng was very puzzled: "Is it worth fighting each other for a man?" "Women are really troublesome." Feng Yi rubbed his arms, and rubbed off the goosebumps all over the place. "Is the Yinshen flower the herb needed to refine the longevity pill?" Lin Jinlong and his brothers had different reactions, and looked at his sister with concern. "yes." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it. Lin Jinlong frowned: "According to what they say, they have been stolen." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply. "Where is the city of vain life?" Feng Yi glanced at the dead woman in blue, and suddenly added: "Listen to what she said, it seems very scary." "I''ll talk about the city of vain life later." Lin Qingluo suddenly raised his head vigilantly, looking at the woods behind him on the right. "Retreat, stick the invisibility talisman, the ghost messenger is coming." "Um." The teenagers were startled when they heard the word "ghost messenger", and retreated tens of meters one after another, took out the invisibility amulet, activated it with spiritual power, and stuck it on their bodies. The figures of the six people disappeared in the woods one by one. Lin Qingluo made an invisibility trick, and hid in the void with the little kingfisher. * "It''s really evil today, so many people died, we brothers are so tired that we run away." "One day fewer people will die, don''t complain, get to the place, let''s work." In the eerie and silent woods, two indistinct figures suddenly appeared, one black and one white. Black and white impermanence, ghost Rakshasa! The hearts of all the young men tightened, and they subconsciously held their breath. "Don''t be afraid, they can''t see us." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to everyone''s ears clearly, with incomparably convincing courage. "I found it, there, there is such a strong smell of blood, both of them died." Sure enough, Black and White Wuchang didn''t notice anything unusual, and floated past the group of young men, lingering over the two corpses. Heiwuchang threw out the ecstasy lock, hooked the black-clothed woman''s neck, and pulled it hard, an ethereal, almost invisible remnant soul, dangling out. "I, am I dead?" The remnant soul of the woman in black hovered above the corpse, feeling dazed for a moment. Immediately after seeing the woman in blue who died next to her, her eyes suddenly lit up, she concentrated for a few seconds, and laughed like a madman. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 899： His two brothers, if you want to be lazy for a while, you wont be able to "Hahaha, Li Xinyue, you''re dead too, you''re dead too, God opened his eyes, Wei Zi finally got revenge." "Shut up, don''t laugh!" Bai Wuchang''s face darkened, and his right hand, which was described as a withered bone, showed a two-meter-long snake-bone whip with dense white bones. "Snapped." He flicked the whip, and the remnant soul screamed, not daring to make any more noise. "There''s another one, check it out and take it back, so we brothers can rest for a while." Hei Wuchang turned a blind eye to it, and the ecstasy lock stretched infinitely, like a long snake, and hooked the woman in blue around the neck, and pulled her soul out with a forceful tug. "Wei Zi." The soul of the woman in blue, when she first saw the woman in black, gritted her teeth, and just about to yell, the snake-bone whip mercilessly threw it over her body. "Ghost messenger, please forgive me." Enduring the severe pain, the soul of the woman in blue begged for mercy repeatedly: "Little girl dare not offend the ghost envoy, please ask the ghost envoy to forgive the little girl for the sake of Lord Ghost General." "Hey, you actually know the ghost general?" Black and white Wuchang looked at each other, both showing astonished expressions. "The little girl is from the Xuanyin sect. Twenty years ago, she was sacrificed by the sect to the ghost general, and she was a ghost slave in the city of vain life for a while." "Mysterious Yin Gate?" Black and white impermanence was stunned for a few seconds, and they gathered together to whisper. "Do you believe what she said? Does she really know the ghost general?" "Don''t care about her, if you know her, you will know her, just take her back, and continue to be a ghost slave." "Well, you''re right, the ghost general is happy, maybe he can let us rest for two days." "Let''s go, it''s too long to delay, too ghostly, and it''s not good to cause trouble." "Yes, hurry up, don''t meet that fire-breathing bird again." * "Boom..." Just at this moment, there was a deafening roar from the valley not far away, gravel splashed, and dust filled the sky. "Who is fighting?" Bai Wuchang moved his ears, quickly rose to the sky, and stared into the distance. Heiwuchang dragged the two souls behind him, with green ghost eyes, the scenery several miles away was clearly discernible. "Recently a lot of cultivators have gathered in Jinling City, killing people and stealing treasures happens from time to time." Bai Wuchang gritted his teeth. The many deaths meant that the workload of the two brothers increased infinitely, and it was impossible to be lazy for a while. "They''re calling." Several dazzling lights came chasing and fighting each other, Bai Wuchang narrowed his eyes, and pulled Hei Wuchang back like lightning to avoid colliding with him in the air. "Wei Zi." The people fighting with each other did not see the two ghosts, and a middle-aged woman who was running at the front was startled to see the two corpses in the woods, her eyes were open. He waved a handful of poisonous dust, took advantage of the time when the other three were dodging hastily, lowered his figure, staggered and threw himself in front of the already exasperated woman in black, hugging the mummy and howling fiercely. "Xinyue." After a short while, the other three landed one after another, and found that the woman in blue who was lying on the ground also screamed out, ignoring the enemies who were staring at her, they surrounded her and checked her situation. "Junior Sister Xinyue has..." A young man checked his breath and shook his head sadly. "Xinyue? She is Li Xinyue. She was the one who framed my daughter and killed her?" When the middle-aged lady learned the identity of the woman in blue, she suddenly shot up from the ground like a madman, and charged at the enemy with a deadly murderous aura. "Sword Formation." The three of Xuanyinmen threw out their long swords at the same time as if they were facing a formidable enemy, mobilizing their whole body''s mana and pouring it into it. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 900： Brother, dont kill my mother The three flying swords transformed into countless sword shadows in the air, condensing into an impenetrable small thousand sword array. "Those who stand in my way die!" The middle-aged woman''s right hand flashed coldly, and countless bone-piercing nails roared out against the flying sword. "Stab la la..." Sparks flew everywhere when the nails and swords collided, and the Xiaoqian sword array was useless under the attack of fearless death. An old man in brown clothes in Xuanyinmen was hit on the shoulder by a bone-penetrating nail. The middle-aged woman''s attack came to him in the blink of an eye, and she slapped him on the chest. "puff." The heart of the old man in brown was shattered, he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and fell heavily to the ground. "Demon girl, I will fight with you." Seeing the severe injury suffered by the same sect, the remaining two members of Xuanyin sect showed the look of rabbit death and fox grief. One of them took advantage of the middle-aged woman''s old moves and did not have time to change his figure, so he rushed forward desperately and stabbed straight with his sword. "You have killed my poor daughter, disfigured her, expelled her from the sect, and now you have killed her. I will kill all of you and let everyone in the Xuanyin sect be buried with her." The middle-aged woman spun half a circle in the air at an incredible speed, avoiding the man''s sneak attack, and waved another bone-penetrating nail. "ah." The sneak attacker couldn''t dodge in time, and was shot into a sieve by the bone-piercing nails rushing towards his face. A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly, and he fell to the ground with a crash. "Uncle." The blue-clothed young man''s eyes were about to burst, he clenched the long sword in his hand, wishing he could peel off the middle-aged woman''s skin and cramps to relieve the hatred in his heart. The middle-aged woman lost her beloved daughter and almost went crazy. She wanted to tear the enemy''s heart to shreds. She won a blow without retreating but advancing, desperately throwing herself at her opponent. "Hmph, looking for death." The blue-clothed young man''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and he shot out a sinister cold light, his hands made seals on his chest, and kept changing directions. The endless devouring and killing breath roared out from his body, and through the condensation of the seal, it turned into hundreds of skulls. "Ghost Qi, are you a ghost cultivator?" The middle-aged woman was surprised to see that the face of the skull changed drastically, and she retreated quickly. However, it was too late, the skull was as fast as lightning, and surrounded her layer by layer with licking bloodthirsty teeth. In the thick black ghost atmosphere, there were endless screams. "No, brother, don''t kill my mother." Wei Zi''s soul saw the tragic situation of the middle-aged woman in the air, her heart ached like twists and turns, and she desperately tore off the ecstasy lock, and rushed down. "Grab her." Black and white impermanence has been floating in the void like a wandering soul, closely monitoring the movement in the woods. Surprised that she was running away, Bai Wuchang threw out the snake bone whip without even thinking about it, and entangled her like a swimming snake. "call." A fiery spark appeared across the sky, burning down the spikes at the front of the snake bone whip. "brush!" At the same time, a sharp sword light cut through the void, and with an irresistible force of thunder, the blue-clothed youth was blasted a hundred meters away. "hiss." Bai Wuchang trembled in shock, subconsciously withdrew his whip. "puff." The blue-clothed youth knocked down three big trees one after another, his chest bones were shattered, and he fell to the ground like mud. The ghostly aura then dissipated, revealing a middle-aged woman who was bitten by a skull, covered in blood, and looked like a mummy. "mother." Wei Zi''s soul wailed and rushed towards her mother. Although there was no substantial contact, the middle-aged woman still felt the approach of the soul, and burst into tears instantly. "Zi''er, is that you? My daughter, my poor daughter." "Mom, I was wrong, it''s all my fault." Wei Zi''s soul was in pain like a twist: "I shouldn''t have believed in senior brother, it was I who harmed you." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 901： Seeds of Yinshen Flower "Good boy, your mother''s energy is exhausted, and it''s time to end this life. With your mother to accompany you, you won''t be lonely or afraid on the road to Huangquan." The middle-aged woman smiled sadly, her eyes widened suddenly, she cut off her meridians and died. "mother." Wei Zi''s soul was filled with grief, even though there were no tears, the hoarse howling was still unbearable. "Another one died, what should I do?" Bai Wuchang looked at the burnt spikes, terrified. "It doesn''t matter, if you hook your soul, withdraw quickly." Heiwuchang looked at the deserted forest, and bit the bullet and threw out the ecstasy lock. The ecstasy lock snaked down from the air, wrapped around the bodies of the three dead people like a snake, and tied back together with Wei Zi''s soul. "Walk." The two ghosts looked at each other, dragged a series of souls floating leisurely into the void, disappeared without a trace. "Master, Black and White Impermanence is gone." The little kingfisher has been monitoring the two ghosts, confirming that they have really returned to the ghost world, and then withdrew their consciousness. "I''m here to investigate the whereabouts of the Yinshen Flower." Lin Qingluo didn''t show up from the void, but hid himself in front of the blue-clothed young man, entered his sea of ??consciousness with his divine consciousness transformed into a sword, and searched for useful information. After a while, she frowned slightly, squatted down, took off his storage ring, and broke the restriction. He took out a thumb-sized white jade vial from it, uncorked the cork, and poured out a spiritual grass seed exuding a faint aura. "Is this the seed of Yinshen Flower?" The little kingfisher realized instantly. "Um." Lin Qingluo tapped his head lightly, a ball of flames rose from his palm, and the storage ring was reduced to ashes. At the same time, the thin voice of Gossamer came to the ears of every teenager hiding in the dark: "Let''s go separately and meet Brother Lan and the others at Qingtan in the back mountain." "Um." The youngsters who were hiding their bodies comprehended it, performed their lightness kung fu, jumped up the treetops, and dashed away. "How to deal with this person?" The little kingfisher hovered above the unconscious youth in blue. Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed disgust: "This person is vicious, so I can''t keep him." "It''s easy to burn it to ashes with a fire." The little kingfisher''s small eyes were bright, and it spewed out a burst of flames. The young man in blue was killed on the spot, his body and soul turned into ashes and disappeared between heaven and earth. * At the back of Yunsong Mountain, there is a clear pond with crystal clear bottom, small fish the size of a thumb swim in groups in the water, spitting bubbles happily. Why haven''t they come back? What''s so interesting about outsiders fighting. Ye Qinghan was sitting by the pool boredly, throwing a pebble into the water from time to time, causing slight ripples on the calm water surface. Could it be that he doesn''t like me and avoided me on purpose? Ye Qingying''s mind was different from his, she looked uneasy, and her pretty face turned slightly pale. There was the sound of fighting skills just now, Master and the others must be in trouble, right? Mo Canglan''s five senses were keen, and when he heard the roar of rocks breaking, he secretly sweated for his little master. The three of them had different thoughts, none of them were in the mood to chat, laugh and chat, and sat by the pool in silence. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew extremely fast, like a flash of lightning flying back from the mountains, hovering over the Qingtan. "Master is back." Mo Canglan couldn''t help but see the little kingfisher''s eyes light up. The little kingfisher is here, and Master should not be far from Qingtan. "Hahaha, we''re back." Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea, the three people who had been waiting impatiently heard the hearty laughter of a group of young men. The teenagers came up to them and tore off the invisibility talisman. They showed themselves under the stunned gaze of the two Ye family brothers and sisters. They sat in a circle by the cold pool, laughing and chatting. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy Lin Hui, for your monthly ticket. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 902： Our brothers have an adventure "Where''s Master?" Mo Canglan looked around in private, but he didn''t see the figure of the little master, full of surprise. "Master is behind and will be here soon." Lin Jinlong was afraid that the **** fight would frighten the Ye family brothers and sisters, so he didn''t say it clearly. "It''s fine." Mo Canglan comprehended and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter with you guys?" Ye Qinghan''s youthful heart, couldn''t hold back his words, and blurted out involuntarily: "Why didn''t I see you just now?" Ye Qingying''s eyes flickered, and she rubbed the silk handkerchief with a curious expression. "Our brothers have an adventure." Stone held his head high and held his chest high, incomparably frightened. "What adventure?" Ye Qingying''s heart twitched suddenly, and she subconsciously glanced at Lin Jinlong. "Ahem." Sensitively aware of her gaze, Lin Jinlong coughed in embarrassment, and glanced away. "Well, hehe." Shitou grinned, trying to whet people''s appetite. "It''s not for us." Lin Jinpeng was gentle and elegant, and responded with a smile: "You brothers and sisters want to know, just ask my sister directly." "So mysterious?" Ye Qinghan''s eyes lit up, and she was even more curious, eager to know the answer. He turned his target to Mo Canglan. With a pure and innocent smiling face, it stuck to his eyes: "Brother Lan, tell me, Brother Lan is the best." Mo Canglan shivered for a moment, and the scene of him being scared by the mouse and screaming, hugging himself and moaning for comfort flashed through his mind, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit chilly. "Brother Lan, tell me, Brother Lan..." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ye Qinghan hugged his arm quite naturally, licking her face and acting coquettishly. "Okay, let me tell you." Mo Canglan broke free from his hand, moved to the side, and distanced himself from him. "Hee hee, Brother Lan is the best." Ye Qinghan didn''t care about his cold reception at all, he licked his face and smiled. "elder brother." Ye Qingying didn''t look at her, her pretty face flushed, she stretched out her hand and tugged at his sleeve. "Sister, you are also curious, right? We will know the truth soon." Ye Qinghan didn''t seem to notice anything, but still smiled happily. All the young men pursed their lips and smiled, all showing playful expressions. * "Cultivator? Wow, my sister is so awesome." After a while, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family got the answer from Mo Canglan, and they showed shocked and inexplicable expressions without any surprise. The shock was followed by an unspeakable surprise. Will the two brothers and sisters be lucky enough to take psychic fruit to grow spiritual roots, and embark on the road of cultivating immortals like their elder brothers? ! Ye Qinghan was extremely excited, Ye Qingying clenched the silk handkerchief tightly and remained silent, a strange brilliance flashed in her eyes. * Lin Qingluo cleared away the traces of the fighting scene, made sure that no one would find out, left the forest without anyone noticing, and returned to Qingtan. "Sister, is that young man the elder brother they speak of?" "He stole the Yinshen flower?" "Ghost repair, ghost slave, what kind of ghosts are they?" "Where is the city of vain life?" When the young men saw the valiant girl, their eyes lit up, and they all looked over in surprise. "Don''t worry, just ask one by one." Lin Qingluo smiled, and waved a barrier, like a half-buttoned giant wrist, enveloping everyone and preventing outsiders from prying. "Let me ask first, is that person really the elder brother who the two girls say is the so-called immortal figure? Did he steal the Yinshen flower?" Lin Jinpeng was impatient and rushed to speak before the stone. "yes." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes darkened, revealing a bit of hatred. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 903： Fell into Lin Jinlongs arms "Please forgive my blindness, I really don''t see what''s good about him." Shi Shi was not willing to lag behind, and complained immediately: "The appearance is just average, at most, the facial features are correct, and it can''t match the posture of a fairy at all." "Wang Ba looked at mung beans, and he saw the right eye." Feng Yi scoffed disdainfully. "It''s a perfect analogy." Stone slapped his thigh and extended his thumb towards him. "What is a ghost cultivator?" Wang Meng was not interested in looks, so he changed the subject immediately. "Ghost Xiu?" Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, sorted out the answers in his mind, and said calmly: "As the name suggests, it is a person who abandons Yangshou, cultivates in the state of soul, and practices the way of ghosts." "Why does he practice the way of ghosts?" Lin Jinpeng''s scalp tingled when he heard it. "Twenty years ago, when he was traveling, he was seriously injured. His spiritual root was damaged, and his lifespan was exhausted." "He was unwilling to cut off his journey to immortality, so his soul came out of his body in a single thought, and he stole the Yinshen flower, changed to the ghost way, and continued his life." Lin Qingluo''s eyes revealed hatred: "The Yinshen Flower is the most precious treasure of the Xuanyin Sect. He was afraid that things would be exposed, so he planted blame and slandered his junior sister. When the master sect sent people to chase her down, he pretended to be a good person and let her go on purpose. Earn a reputation as a thief." "Bah, I''m so shameless!" Stone spat out a mouthful of saliva, extremely disdainful. "Is the Xuanyin sect a cult? Why do you regard the Yinshen flower as the most precious thing, and some people practice the way of ghosts?" Feng Yi rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, and shook his body with aversion to cold: "And what about that ghost slave?" "Cultivating the way of ghosts in the mortal world, exorcising ghosts and doing evil, is not tolerated by the immortal sects. It is indeed called evil and crooked ways." Lin Qingluo frowned, "As for ghost slaves, I don''t know much about them. It should be like the woman in blue said, sacrifice the souls of living people, enter the ghost world, and serve as slaves for ghost generals." drive into slavery." "Is the ghost general very powerful?" "Where is the city of vain life?" Wang Meng and Lin Jinlong spoke at the same time. "Wangsheng City is the underworld that is popular among the people, the place where thousands of ghosts gather." Lin Qingluo patiently answered his brother''s doubts: "As for the ghost general, it''s not a very powerful character." "The master of the ghost world is called the ghost emperor. Below that, there are the ghost emperor, ghost emperor, ghost king, ghost fairy, and then there are ghost generals, ghost rakshasas, and ghost pawns." "Above the ghosts and immortals, it can be regarded as the fruit of cultivation, the soul is immortal, and the same life as the heaven and the earth." * "There are also gods in the ghost world?" The teenagers were dumbfounded when they heard this, and the Ye brothers and sisters all opened their mouths wide open in a dumbfounded state. "Those who have done good deeds and accumulated virtues during their lifetime, and have great merits, will be able to cultivate into ghosts and immortals after death." Lin Qingluo smiled: "The ghost emperor is in charge of the ghost world, restricting all ghosts, and not allowing them to enter the human world privately, causing harm to the world. If there is no one to restrain them, the mortal world will run rampant with ghosts, how can the people enjoy peace in peace." "Hey, let me go, the more I listen to it, the more evil it becomes." Shi Shi stretched out his arms and showed his brothers one by one: "Look, the hairs are standing on end." "My back is cold, and I always feel the wind." Feng Yi touched his neck, and answered with a wry smile. "There is a ghost behind you!" The stone suddenly jumped up from the ground and howled: "A female ghost with disheveled hair and sticking out her tongue..." "ah!" Feng Yi was not frightened by him, but the two brothers and sisters of the Ye family were frightened. With a shrill voice, Ye Qingying climbed a few steps forward with hands and feet together, and threw herself into Lin Jinlong''s arms. Ye Qinghan hugged Mo Canglan''s arm neatly, closed his eyes, and moaned for comfort. Lin Jinlong: "..." Mo Canglan: "..." The two of them were in the same mind, and they both looked at Shishi with the intention of killing someone. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 904： He is very serious about helping my sister chase someone she likes There was a moment of silence by the pool. The rest of the boys, including Lin Qingluo, turned their heads away in unison, each finding a suitable angle and keeping their eyes on each other. I made up my mind not to get involved. "hey-hey." Shi Shi was embarrassing, and it was rare that he didn''t have a bad mouth. He sat down cheekily, rubbed his nose and smirked. "Master Ye, there are no ghosts, so stop moaning." Mo Canglan looked at Lin Jinlong''s handsome face which was getting darker and darker, smiled helplessly, and pushed Ye Qinghan hard. "Really not?" Ye Qinghan slightly opened her eyelids, and tremblingly looked behind Feng Yi. "No." Mo Canglan pushed him hard again, and kept giving him winks, signaling him to pull his sister away. "Really?" However, Ye Qinghan turned a blind eye, his eyelids almost cramped, and the idiot didn''t understand what he meant. Mo Canglan was so angry that his forehead hurt, but he didn''t notice the flash of joy in Ye Qinghan''s eyes. Help my sister chase the person she loves. He is very serious! * "Ahem, Miss Ye." Lin Jinlong couldn''t wait for reinforcements, and didn''t dare to touch Ye Qinghan''s body, so he pushed her away forcefully, his ears flushed with embarrassment. In desperation, I could only persuade him with good words: "Your brother has already confirmed that it is Shitou''s joke, there is no ghost, can you..." Ye Qingying held her head sullenly and said nothing. It seemed rude, but in fact he was so ashamed that he wished he could dig a hole in the ground and get in. She didn''t even think about it just now, she crawled over with both hands and feet. Smelling the aura that only belonged to the boy, his brain suddenly cleared up. However, it was too late. She didn''t have the courage to climb back under the watchful eyes of everyone, so she could only blindly wear quail with her head sullen. "Miss Ye, could it be that you didn''t understand what I said?" Lin Jinlong saw that she didn''t respond for a long time, and her temples on both sides twitched, with blue veins bulging. "Master Ye!" Mo Canglan was startled by the sudden change in his aura, showing signs of going berserk, gritted his teeth, and pushed Ye Qinghan away with all his might. "Hey." Ye Qinghan was swayed by his sudden burst of prehistoric force, and almost lay down on the grass, howling like a wolf. "Stop howling." Mo Canglan hurriedly interrupted him: "Hurry up and pull Miss Ye away, or you will be at your own risk if you don''t pull away." "What''s the matter?" Ye Qinghan glanced at Lin Jinlong in a dazed manner with his small eyes. I made up my mind to procrastinate for as long as I can. Anyway, he didn''t push his sister away, maybe he has some affection for her. "You still have the nerve to ask what''s wrong." Mo Canglan was really in a hurry, dragging and dragging him to Lin Jinlong''s side. "If this continues, will Miss Ye''s reputation be lost? After all, the Ye family is also a scholarly family, a famous family, and the most honorable young lady in the mansion, how can she act recklessly." This is a bit heavy to say. Ye Qingying was extremely ashamed, tears welled up in her eyes and flowed down. The front of Lin Jinlong''s clothes was visibly wet. "younger sister." Ye Qinghan felt sorry for her younger sister, so she stopped pretending, walked to her side in two steps, knelt down, and comforted her softly: "Sister, my brother is here, I want to cry and cry in my brother''s arms." "Brother." Ye Qingying finally got the right opportunity to get rid of the embarrassment, sobbing and throwing herself into her brother''s arms. "Hey, don''t cry." Ye Qinghan hugged her sister softly, and swore: "Brother is here, no one will dare to bully you." Lin Jinlong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have time to express his emotions, stroked the hand on the front of his shirt for a while. Why does this sound so awkward? He''s the one being bullied, right? Nonsence! Whether bullying or not, his thinking was also led astray by the unreliable young master of the Ye family. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 905： Xiaobeiling is pure and innocent, but was tricked by the master again "Okay, it''s getting late, we should go too." Lin Qingluo didn''t turn around until now, smiling at Mimi as a peacemaker. "It''s best not to go out to play in the near future. Immortal cultivators gather in Jinling City, and murders and treasures happen from time to time. If you can, stay away, try to stay as far away as possible." "Okay, let''s go back." A group of young men responded in unison, and stood up from the ground one after another. The brothers and sisters of the Ye family moved slowly. Lin Qingluo stepped forward slowly, pulled Ye Qinghan away neatly, helped Ye Qingying up, and wiped her tears with some elixir on a silk handkerchief. Visible resolution of eyelid redness. Ye Qingying''s eyes flashed with emotion, and a line of determination flashed across her eyes. "Qingluo, I..." "Cousin, go home first, go back and talk if you have something to say." Lin Qingluo understood, and said with a pun: "Some things, before making a decision, it''s best to ask your parents for their opinions." "Okay, I listen to you." Ye Qingying''s heart trembled, she pursed her lips, and nodded vigorously. * Cave heaven and earth. Lin Qingluo came to the medicine field and dug a hole the size of a goose egg next to the fire-yang spirit leaf. He took out the seeds of the Yinshen flower and put them in the hole, buried it with soil, and watered it with water from the spirit spring. "Master, even if there is a living soil, it will take at least ten years for a seed to take root, grow, and mature." The ginseng essence leaned over while licking its face, and the old **** said, "Master wants to use it to make alchemy, but it may be too late." "Shibao." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he summoned the little stele spirit. "Come on." Holding hands, Shi Bao and Tan Bao flew back from the mountain stream like a whirlwind, having fun around their master. "Shibao." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Having mastered the essence of the profound meaning of wood, can it promote the growth of spiritual grass?" "able." Shi Bao straightened his body proudly, and answered very simply. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "Start learning from now on, how long will it take to master the essence of the profound meaning of wood?" "With the qualifications of the master, it took about a month to get a glimpse of the door." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby face and cheeks, thinking hard: "Well mastered, half a year, it should be almost the same." "It will take half a year, so long?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, pretending to be distressed. "Master, half a year is already fast." Shi Bao didn''t know the inside story, so he comforted his master with a smile: "Compared to the previous successors, it can be regarded as extremely fast." "Yin God Flower, I can''t wait that long." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, her delicate eyebrows and eyes tinged with sadness. Shi Bao''s eyes lit up: "Master found the Yinshen flower?" "There is no mature spiritual grass." Lin Qingluo frowned: "It''s just a seed, how many years will it take to break through the ground and germinate and grow into a mature spiritual grass?" "Shibao helps the master to give birth to seeds." Xiaobeiling is pure and innocent, and has been tricked by the master again. "OK." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed cunningly, and his eyes narrowed into small crescents when he smiled. "Sprout!" Unaware of it, Shi Bao clapped his little hands and giggled coquettishly, hovering above the seeds of the Yinshen Flower. A soft green light overflowed from the chubby little hand, lightly sprinkled like starlight, escaped into the soil, and drilled into the seeds. The seed seemed to have opened up its mind, shaking slightly in the soft soil a few times, sucking up enough water from the spiritual spring, eager to try to stretch upwards. The new shoots burst out of the ground, and the fresh branches and leaves grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it grew into a small tender seedling about the size of an inch. "Wow, Shibao is awesome!" Tan Bao was amazed to see it, clapped his little hands and applauded loudly. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 906： Im tired, Im hurt, I can come back anytime Ginseng Essence''s excited ginseng swayed wildly, and his eyes sparkled: "Give birth once a day, and the new seedlings will grow up soon." "My mana is limited, and I can''t spawn seeds for a long time." Shi Bao grinned and poured a basin of cold water on him: "If you want to accelerate the growth of new seedlings, you still need the master to comprehend the profound meaning of wood as soon as possible and cast the spell yourself." "It''s good to break through the ground." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise, and he looked at Xiaobeiling fondly, with a soft heart. * Ye Qingying''s girl Huaichun fell in love with Lin Jinlong at first sight. Ever since I learned that he has a spiritual root, he is different from ordinary people, he is restless, and he doesn''t think about food or tea. In just two days, he has visibly lost weight. Three days later, she finally worked up her courage and knelt down in front of her parents. Ye Qinghan felt sorry for her sister and knelt down with her. The resolute expressions of the two brothers and sisters shocked Ye Fengmian and his wife into panic. Madam Ye almost couldn''t catch her breath and held her back. After asking the truth, the couple remained relatively silent for a long time, then nodded their heads in agreement. "Qingying, you have grown up and have your own pursuits. Your parents don''t want to be a stumbling block in your life." Ye Fengmian helped up his daughter whom he had pampered for fifteen years, and spoke earnestly. "Similarly, you have to remember that Ye Mansion is your home, and your parents are your closest relatives. Whenever you feel tired or injured, you can come back at any time." "Father, mother, thank you." Tears filled Ye Qingying''s eyes, she opened her arms and embraced her parents, shedding tears of joy. * It was night, in the secluded back garden of Ye Mansion, Lin Qingluo took out two psychic fruits with black and white patterns from the storage ring, and placed them in the palms of Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying in turn. "I felt a burning sensation after taking the psychic fruit. Brother Lan and I will protect you. With us here, there is no need to be nervous or afraid. Just grit your teeth and stick to it for one night." "Well, we remembered." Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying looked at each other, put the psychic fruit into their mouths, and ate it without hesitation. "Sit cross-legged, get rid of distracting thoughts, don''t think about anything, and try to keep your brain in an ethereal state." Lin Qingluo sat on the ground, one on the left and one on the right with Mo Canglan, sitting at the two ends. "good." The two siblings sat down as promised, imitating her movements and sitting cross-legged, trying to keep their bodies stable. After a while, Ye Qinghan''s legs were so sore and numb that she couldn''t hold on, and fell backwards with an ouch. Mo Canglan blinked helplessly, stood up resignedly, took two steps forward, and helped him up. "hey-hey." Ye Qinghan licked her face and smiled: "Brother Lan, you are so powerful, you can sit cross-legged all the time, and your legs don''t feel numb?" "Sit down quickly." Mo Canglan had a rare black stomach, and frightened him with a straight face: "The sitting posture is not right, and the spiritual root cannot grow, and it is too late to regret." "Oh, I''ll sit, I''ll sit right now." Ye Qinghan was really intimidated by him, resisting the numbness and pain, and sat cross-legged. The corners of Mo Canglan''s lips curved slightly, and not long after sitting down, he heard him wailing and fell down again. "No, my legs are too sore and numb, I can''t hold on!" This time, Ye Qinghan lay on the ground and refused to get up. "Hi." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, looked at Xiaobao''s cousin with a sense of amusement, and sent a voice to Mo Canglan: "Brother Lan, don''t worry about him, just let him shut up." "Um." Mo Canglan glanced at Ye Qinghan and insisted on gritting her teeth. Ye Qingying, who didn''t say a word, understood it, and came to Ye Qinghan''s side again, patiently reasoning with him. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for your wayward monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 907： Cousin, cousin, breed spiritual roots "If you can''t hold on, don''t disturb others. If you delay my sister''s journey to immortality, I can''t bear it." "Ahem." Ye Qinghan''s cheeks flushed instantly, and she closed her mouth embarrassingly. "Master said, as long as you don''t make a sound, you can sit in whatever position you want." Mo Canglan patted him on the shoulder, sat cross-legged again, closed his eyes, and ignored him. Ye Qinghan was silent for a moment, then got up embarrassingly, and tried to sit cross-legged again. After a while, he fell down again, suppressing the soreness, numbness and pain without humming. Going back and forth like this, after dozens of times, his body felt a sensation, and a flame-like burning sensation erupted from the inside out, moving along the limbs, and gradually covering the whole body. "ah!" He endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. Ye Qingying''s forehead was also covered with sweat, and she fell to the ground as if she had collapsed. "It seems that this is their limit." Lin Qingluo stepped forward slowly, and a flash of spiritual light flashed in the palm of his right hand, patting Ye Qingying''s heart. Mo Canglan understood it, and came to Ye Qinghan''s side to instill spiritual power in him. The refreshing spiritual power is like rain in summer, extinguishing the raging flames. The brothers and sisters took a comfortable breath, their brows stretched, and their breathing gradually calmed down. * A ray of sunlight in the morning, through the branches with falling leaves, falls on the mottled light spots on the ground. After a night of torment, the two brothers and sisters, who had suffered so much, slowly opened their eyes. "ah!" The brother and sister looked at each other and exclaimed in unison, seeing the unbelievable surprise in each other''s eyes. "I''ll go, what''s the smell, it smells so bad." Ye Qinghan looked at the black mud all over her body, pinched her nose and complained. "It seems to emanate from the body." Ye Qingying also had a bitter face, wanting to cry but no tears. "The I Ching cuts the marrow and removes impurities in the body." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and stretched out his hand to pull the siblings up: "Congratulations cousin, cousin, you have successfully bred spiritual roots." "real." The two brothers and sisters were pleasantly surprised, they were happy for not a second, and then they had a bitter face in an instant: "How do I get rid of this thing, so it won''t stink like this in the future?" "Hehe, of course not." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, her brows and eyes were crooked, she was very happy. * The brothers and sisters went back to the hospital, washed and changed their clothes, and after tidying up, they happily returned to the back garden. The most important part, the spiritual root test began. A group of young men were very curious and gathered here, laughing and waiting for the result. Mo Canglan took out the spirit measuring stone, put it on the ground, and took a few steps back. Lin Qingluo greeted Ye Qinghan with a smile: "Cousin, you come first." "me?" Ye Qinghan pointed to her nose, subconsciously looking at her sister. "Um." Lin Qingluo tapped his head lightly, giving him encouragement invisibly. "good." Ye Qinghan rubbed her hands vigorously, stepped forward slowly, squatted down, and put her hands on the spirit measuring stone. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, exuding three kinds of light: white, green and yellow. "Water, soil, wood, three lines of spiritual roots." Mo Canglan''s elegant voice sounded at the right time. "Not bad, it worked, congratulations." The eyes of all the young men were bright, and they were really happy for him. "Boy, yes, it has the same attributes as my brother." Shitou''s legs were fast, and he rushed over with a stride, and the two brothers seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders: "From now on, you will be called brother and senior brother. The method of drawing qi into the body will be taught to you by the senior brother." "Cut! This guy is floating again." When the brothers heard his brash words, they all gave him a supercilious look. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 908： From now on, in this life, I will follow you, dont try to dump me "Hey, does this count as having spiritual roots?" Ye Qinghan was still in a state of being extremely excited and dissociated, not paying attention to his embarrassment, rubbing his nose and giggling. "That''s right, from now on, you are no longer an ordinary person." The stone depicted a beautiful future in a decent way, and drew a big cake for him: "Sooner or later, you will also be able to fly into the sky with your sword, like a giant eagle soaring with wings, flying freely in the sky." "hey-hey." Ye Qinghan''s eyes showed yearning, and he rubbed his nose with silly joy. "Okay, just stay and go, don''t stand here and get in the way." Wang Meng couldn''t bear the sight of Shi Shi''s frightening, so he pushed the two away angrily. "Cousin, it''s your turn." Lin Qingluo looked at Ye Qingying with a smile. "Um." Ye Qingying rubbed the silk handkerchief nervously, and walked forward slowly. Lin Qingluo gave her encouragement with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, just put your hand on the spirit stone." "Um." Ye Qingying glanced at her gratefully, and put her hand on the spirit-testing stone as she said. Under the gaze of several eager eyes, the measuring spirit stone shines brightly, showing two kinds of light, white and green. "Spiritual roots with dual attributes of water and wood." Mo Canglan''s slightly excited voice sounded immediately. "Coincidentally, Brother Long is also a spiritual root with dual attributes of water and wood." Shi Shi didn''t even think about it, and a slightly joking voice followed. "Ahem." The young men who were just about to applaud and congratulate, their smiles froze on their faces, swallowed in unison, and forcibly swallowed the words that were about to blurt out. Lin Jinlong''s face turned black, and he glared at the stone angrily. "Ahem, I''m going to practice." Feng Yi covered his mouth and coughed twice, rubbed the soles of his feet with oil, and slipped away. "Let''s go too." The rest of the young men acted like birds and beasts, and dispersed in a hurry. Shi Shi let go of Ye Qinghan''s shoulders, and retreated silently. "You can''t go." Lin Qingluo grabbed him and said, "If you mess with yourself, solve it yourself." Before she finished speaking, her figure flashed, and she also disappeared on the spot. Mo Canglan silently put away the testing spirit stone, pretended to be an invisible person, and walked away slowly. "Hey, you talk, my brother is gone too." Ye Qinghan reacted belatedly, the thief''s small eyes turned around his sister and Lin Jinlong, revealing a hint of secret joy. Quietly took two steps back, dragged the stone and ran away like a gust of wind. Only Lin Jinlong and Ye Qingying were left in the back garden, and both of them blushed. Ye Qingying rubbed the silk handkerchief and said nothing. Lin Jinlong couldn''t do it, so he could only speak first: "Ahem, that, Miss Ye, I''ve always wanted to..." "You don''t need to say anything." Ye Qingying''s heart twitched suddenly, as if angry, she interrupted him with a crisp voice: "I know you don''t like me..." "Call." Lin Jinlong''s heart was relieved, and before he could take a breath of relief, Ye Qingying''s next words rang like a thunderbolt in his ears. "However, I like you. From now on, in this life, I will be with you, don''t even think about dumping me." * "Hehe, the Ye family''s brother and sister are very interesting. The elder brother is funny and likes to play tricks, while the younger sister is stubborn and refuses to admit defeat. The siblings have complementary temperaments, and they are worthy of being twins of the same mother." There was no one in the back garden, not necessarily no birds. The little kingfisher stood on the branch of the tree with withered branches and leaves, watching the show happily, and it was very enjoyable to watch. When Lin Jinlong heard Ye Qingying''s strong declaration, he instantly petrified and stood frozen on the spot. Ye Qingying expressed her intentions straightforwardly. Contrary to him, she threw away the boulder that was pressing on her heart, feeling indescribably relaxed. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass of 356***560. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 909： The little girl who is in love is more interesting The little girl who was just in love, took a deep look at the person she liked, and took advantage of his lack of response, covered her blushing cheeks, and ran away in a hurry. "Chirp." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes, fluttered its small wings, and glided at low altitude, following the direction Ye Qingying left. What''s so interesting about petrochemical fools, looking for fun, or a young girl who just fell in love. * In the deep night, the little kingfisher, who had watched a good show all day, flew back from the outside full of enthusiasm, and told the master about the wonderful scene. "Did my cousin say that? A cow! Not an ordinary cow!" When Lin Qingluo heard Ye Qingying''s strong declaration, she said two bulls in a row, and she fell in admiration. "This kind of thing happened in Fengqi Congress." Little Kingfisher has his own opinion, and his analysis is straightforward: "Fengqi female emperor inherits, women''s status is relatively high, and there are not a few girls of the right age who dare to pursue happiness." "Uncle and aunt also really love their daughter, and they are willing to let go, allowing her to follow her sweetheart and go far away." Lin Qingluo felt something in her heart, and couldn''t help feeling a little admiration for Ye Fengmian and his wife. Suddenly, thinking of Grandpa''s grudge against Lin Jiaerlang, the light in his eyes dimmed again. "Master, the master of Pavilion Qianji has returned from the Southern Qi Dynasty, and he is in Jinling City." As expected of the master''s caring baby, the little kingfisher noticed that the master was in a low mood, so he changed the subject instantly. "oh?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she jokingly said, "Is he finally willing to leave that little emperor of Nanqi?" "According to the news from Hummingbird, the fortifications along the border between Fengqi and Nanqi have been successfully completed." The little kingfisher relayed the truth: "They heard Xue Rufeng tell Luo Zhan that they would not go to Nanqi again in the past two years." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "The fortifications are completed? This is really good news." "After a year and a half, it was finally built." The little kingfisher has a different idea from its master, and has some complaints about the efficiency of Wang Rong and others. "Xue Rufeng came back this time to sit in the auction?" Lin Qingluo roughly guessed his reason for coming. "That''s right." Little Kingfisher was very sure: "Someone secretly inquired about the owner behind the auction item. Luo Zhan has followed the owner''s instruction and spread the news that the Kunlun ancestor went to Loulan in person." "With the name of master under pressure, those people must not dare to mess around." Lin Qingluo was hesitating: "There are three more days until the auction, and if we persist for three more days, Jinling City will be able to restore its former peace." "Master Fengyue, does the master still want to see her?" As soon as the little kingfisher mentioned Fengyue Pavilion Master, he would think of Taiyi fine gold and Wuguang black iron, and his heart skipped a beat, but the pain in his flesh still didn''t disappear. "Is she still in Zui Lan Lane?" Lin Qingluo had a headache. "exist." The small kingfisher thief''s eyeballs rolled around, and secretly suggested to the master: "It''s not convenient for the master to see her, why not write a letter and ask Luo Zhan to take it over and ask her out." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Luo Zhan? Is he also a regular visitor?" "He''s behind the scenes." The little kingfisher kept asking, and the investigation was very clear. "Jufeng Trading Company is really rich and powerful." Lin Qingluo felt emotional: "The biggest gold selling cave in Jinling City is also their property." "Not only a place of fireworks, but also a gambling house." Little Kingfisher has his own opinion: "Xue Rufeng is a person who is both good and evil, and he can take both black and white, regardless of his status as the prince of the Xueyu Kingdom, his strategy and courage are comparable to a generation of heroes." Off Topic Thank you little fairy No Blur Half Drunk? Sha for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 910： Xue Rufeng comes to visit "him." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "It is indeed not to be underestimated." "Xue Rufeng came back from Nanqi, maybe he will come to visit the master." The little kingfisher''s mind wandered quickly, jumping into thinking, and thought of the longevity pill in an instant. "Oh? Why does Yin''er think so?" Lin Qingluo obviously didn''t keep up with the rhythm of Xiaomeng''s pet, and was a little surprised. "Yin''er guessed it." The little kingfisher''s thieves rolled their eyes: "Master, why don''t we make a bet, Yin''er bets that Xuerufeng will definitely come." "Well." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It seems that I have no choice, your master can only bet that he won''t come." "whee." The little kingfisher is sure to win, and the little abacus crackled: "When he comes, let Luo Zhan believe it." "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, with gentle eyes: "Let''s just wait for him to appear by himself." * As the little kingfisher had imagined, Xue Rufeng really sent a call letter in the name of Jufeng Trading Company the day before the auction, and still pretended to be a servant, and accompanied Luo Zhan to Yefu to visit. Lin Qingluo received them in his grandfather''s study, accompanied by two brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng. Xue Rufeng entered the study, standing behind Luo Zhan as usual, with a straight back and an elegant posture. "Big brother, long time no see, but your old illness is cured?" Lin Qingluo smiled and greeted him very naturally, not paying attention to Luo Zhan''s shocked and inexplicable little eyes. His family''s pavilion master came to Ye Mansion this time, Yi Rongcheng''s handsome servant, a proper new face, he had never seen before. Xiao Qingluo recognized it at a glance. "It''s all right now." Xue Rufeng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, staring at the beautiful little girl whom he hadn''t seen for two years, a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. "It''s fine, Qingluo can rest assured." Lin Qingluo returned a sweet smile, then glanced away and stopped looking at him. "Xiao Qingluo, this is the invitation for tomorrow''s auction. Brother Zhan has reserved the best seat for you, the VIP box on the third floor." Facing the two Lin Jiaerlang who were staring at him fiercely, Luo Zhan smiled amiably, took out the invitation card he had prepared in advance, and placed it on the tea table in front of them. "Brother Zhan is determined, and Qingluo will be there on time." Lin Qingluo picked up the invitation card with a smile, and handed it to Lin Jinlong. Lin Jinlong glanced through it, making sure it was just an invitation card, and looked at Luo Zhan and the handsome servant, his eyes softened a little, and he was no longer so aggressive. "The starting price of the auction item has been drawn up, here is the list, please go through it first." Luo Zhan twitched the corners of his mouth with a wry smile. His words and demeanor were exceptionally well-behaved. He took out three lists solemnly and handed them to the three brothers and sisters respectively. Lin Qingluo participated in the auction in Loulan City, witnessed the hot scene with his own eyes, and had psychological expectations for the starting price. Looking at the list at a glance, I am not too surprised. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng were not the same. Looking at the series of astronomical numbers on the list, the two brothers took a long breath and looked at each other, seeing unbelievable shock from the other''s eyes. An ancient jade article in good condition has a starting price of five million taels of silver. This, this, this is too scary. "Xiao Qingluo, there are a total of 16 auction items, is the starting price satisfactory?" Luo Zhan was holding a teacup, seemingly drinking tea, but secretly seeing the expressions of the two brothers, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Since entering the study, the aggrieved and depressed mood dissipated a lot in an instant. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 911： The eternal pain in my heart "Brother Zhan knows the value of this batch of antique jades better than Qingluo." Lin Qingluo closed the list and said with a pun: "Qingluo has no objection, just start the auction at this price." "Hahaha, Xiao Qingluo is still so refreshing." Luo Zhan realized in an instant that what she meant implied that she had also participated in the auction in Loulan City and knew the value of ancient jade. Thinking of the tacit understanding of cooperation for many years, he couldn''t help feeling refreshed and laughing loudly. * Before Luo Zhan left, he readily agreed to help with the letter, took the note, put it away properly, and left. The handsome young man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but when he was leaving, he looked at the slender little girl, the corners of his thin lips curved into a perfect arc. The two brothers of the Lin family were very vigilant and looked at him with unkind eyes. For some reason, Lin Jinlong felt a strange feeling. I always feel that this plainly dressed boy is more attractive than his master, and he can''t hide his grandeur. Lin Qingluo understood, pretended not to know, and sent off the two honored guests with a smile. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng took their younger sister''s place and sent them out of the house. They watched them leave on horseback before turning back. * Zui Lan Fang. The most famous place for fireworks in Jinling City, the girls in the workshop have faces like blooming lotuses, skin like firm fat, gazing eyes and white teeth, smiling sweetly. Here, people dress gorgeously and dream about life and death. At any time, there are stories of still water flowing deep, vicissitudes and songs, three lives of ups and downs, and stories of joys and sorrows. Here, listen to the broken strings, break the three thousand entanglements, fall into the flowers, and drown in the wind, the flowers are like pity, and fall on whose fingertips. Luo Zhan left Ye Mansion and went directly to Zui Lan Fang, and entered the top luxury box, the singing and dancing stopped suddenly, and the master of Fengyue Pavilion put his hand on his cheek and looked at him with a half-smile. "Xiao Qingluo''s letter to the Pavilion Master." Without dodging or evading, Luo Zhan waved his hand to signal the singer to step back, put the letter on the coffee table, and sat directly opposite her. "Hi." The master of Fengyue Pavilion looked at the note for a few seconds, and sighed faintly. "Why is the pavilion master sighing?" A play flashed in Luo Zhan''s eyes, and he asked knowingly: "Could it be that Xiao Qingluo still can''t let go of worshiping the ancestor of Kunlun as his teacher?" "This pavilion master met her first, but there is no chance for her." The master of the Fengyue Pavilion caressed his heart, pretending to be sad and tactful, and smiled sadly: "Little Qingluo, it is bound to become an eternal pain in the heart of the pavilion master." "hehe." Luo Zhan was amused, and the banter in his eyes was even worse, and he laughed out of style. "The Promise Palace is full of talents. The top ten talents in the Qianlong list, six to seven out of ten are from the Promise Palace. No matter how small, there are not many people, and there is no one less than her. There is no need for the pavilion master to care so much, right?" "Xiao Qingluo is no better than others." The master of Fengyue Pavilion felt sad: "Her potential is high, not only because of her strong combat power, but also because of her great luck." "Her luck is amazing. She is in a life-and-death crisis, and she can be helped by an expert to save the day." "That''s true." Luo Zhan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he felt the same: "She has been called a lucky doll since she was a child, and she is called a lucky fairy when she grows up. She can bring good luck to people wherever she goes, and make people around her feel happy." Follow her to shine." "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s all the children who don''t open their eyes." The more Fengyue Pavilion Master listened, the more annoyed he became, and he couldn''t help feeling angry: "If they hadn''t acted recklessly and offended Xiao Qingluo, this Pavilion Master would not have been rejected face to face." Off Topic Thank you, little fairies, for the monthly pass for Qiao wAn. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 912： Yunsong Academy, the boss is here "Forget it, think about it." Luo Zhan''s eyes flickered, and he smiled and comforted: "Since I have lost the opportunity and lost my fellowship, at least we can form a good relationship and make good friends with an immortal cultivator like her. In the unknown future, the benefits will come naturally." Inevitably." "Hi." In recent days, the master of Fengyue Pavilion has lost count of how many times he has sighed. Thinking of Xiao Qingluo becoming the direct disciple of the Kunlun Patriarch, his heart throbbed, and he almost vomited blood. However, she also had to admit that Luo Zhan was right. Once a chance is lost, it cannot be lost a second time. Thinking of this, she waved her slender hand lightly, and took the note into her hand, looked at it at a glance, and disappeared in the box with a flash of figure. "Hehe, it''s pretty fast." Luo Zhan smiled indifferently, got up and walked out of the box, went downstairs along the steps, and left Zui Lan Fang through the back door. * The master of Fengyue Pavilion came and left lightly. Lin Qingluo stood leaning against the window, feeling a little heavy. "Master, there is a time limit for opening the secret place. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it for the time being. At least someone has revealed the list and is willing to take risks. It''s a good thing." The little kingfisher silently stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall, sensing that its master was upset, it flew down with its small wings, landed on its master''s shoulder, and kissed its master''s cheek affectionately. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded her head lightly, lovingly rubbed Xiaomengpet''s little head, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Let''s go, let''s go to Yunsong Academy and find Li Yunxiu. There may be news about divination." "Good." The little kingfisher regained energy in an instant, flying out of the window like a flash of lightning. Lin Qingluo smiled, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. * Yunsong Academy, branch of literature. At noon, the students who took the lunch break gathered together in twos and threes, laughing and chatting in the classroom. Someone was taking a nap on the desk, snoring one long and one short, which was particularly abrupt in the noisy classroom. "Look, the little girl downstairs is Miss Lin?" The sharp-eyed students standing next to the window couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw the dashing young girl in Tsing Yi in the square downstairs. "Where? Let me see." "Get out of the way, out of the way." The yawning, extremely bored students suddenly regained their energy and swarmed towards the window, wanting to pay their respects to the goddess in their hearts for the first time. The same scene was played out in every classroom at the same time. More than ten days ago, the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhen made a stunning appearance at the Martial Arts Academy, and her image of excellence was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The melon-eaters, who were full of regret for not being able to witness the beauty of the goddess with their own eyes, flocked to the windows and looked down. The teaching building, which can accommodate thousands of people, suddenly became noisy, and the windows of each classroom were crowded with people. Looking from the bottom up, as far as the eye could see, there were all black heads. Lin Qingluo smiled softly, and her thin voice came to everyone''s ears clearly: "Where is Li Yunxiu? This girl has something important to do with him." "Li Yunxiu!" In a classroom on the third floor, a deafening noise erupted suddenly. The students who heard the voice transmission in their minds all exclaimed in unison and turned to look at the owner of the name. "Hey, the boss is here." With excited eyes, Li Yunxiu ran down the stairs like a gust of wind, and rushed towards the square. "Is he Li Yunxiu?" "Freshmen who just entered this year?" "That''s him? Calling Miss Lin the boss over and over again?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Lang Lang Lang for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 913： Changing fate against the sky, the method of cracking "Why is he?" At only fourteen years old, the unremarkable young man appeared in the square and instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention. Envy, jealousy and hatred ensued like mountains and seas. Li Yunxiu didn''t seem to notice, she rushed forward with her head sullen, and ran to Lin Qingluo in one breath, out of breath from exhaustion. "Boss, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came to the academy, so that I could meet you at the gate." "I came here on a whim. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the back mountain." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and under the staring eyes of the melon-eating crowd, she stepped forward slowly and grabbed his wrist. A ghostly figure, several dodges left the square, almost invisible, leaving only afterimages. "Miss Lin is gone." "Take Li Yunxiu away." "I''ll go, what kind of **** luck did that kid have to call Miss Lin a brother?" "How can our goddess be coveted by a toad!" "beat him!" "This kid, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t have a long memory." The goddess came and left lightly, leaving a crowd of melon-eaters overflowing with acid and resentment. "Hey, Li Yunxiu is in trouble and angered everyone, what should I do?" The corners of Xu Ruoxuan''s mouth twitched, his eyes rolled, and while no one was paying attention to him, he quietly slipped downstairs and ran towards the Martial Arts Academy. * The back mountain of Yunsong Mountain is a secluded mountain stream and valley. Li Yunxiu looked solemn: "Boss, I dare to pat my heart and assure you that according to the result of divination, Yixuan''s master-student relationship points to the southwest." Southwest? Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, feeling a little depressed. The Kunlun Mountains are located in the southeast, which is inconsistent with the hexagram. In the southwestern plateau area, there are only Xiaoyao Mountains. Is the person who has a master-student relationship with Yixuan really the Patriarch of Xiaoyao? ! "Boss, there is one more thing..." Li Yunxiu hesitated to speak, almost biting his own tongue nervously: "I have been hesitating, wondering if I should speak?" "What''s up?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition surged up. "About the fate of the little prince." Li Yunxiu rubbed his hands nervously, took a few deep breaths, and then mustered up his courage, and stammered: "His astrology is intermittent and blurry, and it is really a short-lived one." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "Is there a way to crack it?" "Changing fate against the sky..." Li Yunxiu didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly his face turned pale. "Yunxiu, tell me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and she was not angry. "Boss, I''m telling you the truth." Li Yunxiu smiled wryly and twitched the corners of his mouth: "I have indeed seen similar secret techniques in the ancient books handed down by my family since ancient times, but I don''t remember them exactly, so I dare not talk about them." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she subconsciously asked, "Can life be extended by taking the longevity pill?" "Should, can, right." Li Yunxiu was not quite sure, he stuttered. "Mystery, please." Lin Qingluo suddenly smiled, his eyes were burning, with an incomparably convincing courage. "Boss." Li Yunxiu''s mood was extremely complicated, he pondered for a long time, and finally nodded in agreement. * Li Yunxiu committed public anger and became a thorn in the side of the goddess worshipers of the Literature Branch. Xu Ruoxuan felt that something was wrong, so he ran to the martial arts branch to rescue soldiers. When Wang Yehan and Li Moyun heard about this, without further ado, they came to the Faculty of Arts with their long swords in hand, and walked around the classrooms. After a circle, the Faculty of Arts was completely silent. The students who yelled and beat others felt like a chilling cicada, trembling in fright. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Orange for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 914： The brothers and sisters of the Ye family are quite funny With the help of good buddies, Li Yunxiu escaped the catastrophe, and has since become famous in the Faculty of Arts. The title of Goddess Little Brother spread like wildfire, spreading more and more widely. So much so that, in the following years, his real name was gradually forgotten. Until he was successful in his studies, took the imperial examination in high school, and became an official in the court, there were still classmates and friends who jokingly called him the goddess''s younger brother. * Lin Qingluo returned to Wenyuan, Mo Canglan was already ready and waiting in the small courtyard. Both master and apprentice had long planned to have surgery before the auction. The Ye family supported it from top to bottom, and specially arranged a wing room with bright windows and a suitable temperature to be used as an operating room. "Mrs. Ye is in the house, accompanied by two brothers and sisters, Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying, and she is in good spirits." When Mo Canglan saw the little master, his eyes lit up, and he walked forward with a smile. "Are the needles and anesthetic ready?" Lin Qingluo got rid of distracting thoughts and entered the state in an instant. Mo Canglan nodded with a smile: "It''s ready, just wait for the master to come back, and the operation can be performed at any time." "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed approval: "Let''s start now." "Qingluo, how sure are you?" Ye Mingsheng, Ye Fengmian and his son were also waiting outside the wing room, and they couldn''t help surrounding them when they saw this. "Nine points." Lin Qingluo is full of confidence: "It is very good to be accompanied by my cousin and cousin, to make my grandma happy, and to make her laugh and persevere until the end." "Qingluo, it''s up to you." Ye Fengmian felt relieved when he heard the words, and patted his niece on the shoulder in relief, with gratitude in his eyes: "Uncle believes in you." "Qingluo, your grandmother has paid a lot for this family." Ye Mingsheng was filled with emotion, and said earnestly: "Grandpa doesn''t ask for anything else, but I hope the operation goes well, so that she can enjoy her old age peacefully and enjoy a few more years of blessings from her children and grandchildren." "Grandpa, uncle, don''t worry, the operation will go smoothly." Lin Qingluo smiled with an incomparably convincing courage. * Facts have proved that the title of little genius doctor is not something to brag about. The surgery went smoothly as usual. With grandkids and grandkids around, jokes and distractions. Mrs. Ye was in good spirits from beginning to end. It''s just that there is a little fatigue in the final stitching. "Grandma, sleep for a while if you''re tired." Lin Qingluo pulled the curtain to block her view, looked at the old lady with heavy eyelids and drowsy, took out a silver needle neatly, and stuck it at the sleeping point. Mrs. Ye closed her eyes safely and fell asleep. "Grandma is asleep?" Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. The curtain blocked the old lady''s view, but the two brothers and sisters could see clearly. Under the knife, bone scraping, suturing, not a single step. The corners of his watching eyes twitched, and his heart skipped a beat tremblingly. Resisting the numbness of the scalp, I joked and made grandma happy. Both of them admired themselves very much. "Fell asleep." Lin Qingluo gave the siblings an appreciative look, smiled and glanced out the window, indicating that they could go out. "Hey, let''s go." As if they had been pardoned, the two brothers and sisters tiptoed to the door of the wing room, quietly opened a gap, and got out sideways. "The brothers and sisters of the Ye family are quite funny." After Mo Canglan stitched up the scar, he unconsciously glanced at the door. I happened to see Ye Qinghan''s back straightened, moving out little by little. In my mind, I couldn''t help but see a piece of wood that had been split into thin slices, had hands and feet, and could walk on its own. "Well, it''s quite interesting." Lin Qingluo was different from what he thought, what appeared in his mind was the picture vividly depicted by the little kingfisher. Ye Qingying declared forcefully that Lin Jinlong was instantly petrified. For some reason, thinking of this scene, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 365***560 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 916： Earn a fortune, it can be regarded as a meaningful birthday "Hey, my dear mother." Lin Qingluo pouted, pretending to be distressed: "Mother is too honest, why did she say everything in the letter, Qingluo has such a little advantage, and mother has exposed it." "Hahaha." Ye Mingsheng and Ye Fengmian were both amused by her eccentric appearance, they laughed loudly, feeling indescribably happy. * On the day of the handover of autumn and winter, after half a month of hot publicity, the much-anticipated auction opened grandly. On the same day, Lin Qingluo also celebrated her thirteenth birthday. The luxurious auction hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, is full of seats. Lin Qingluo and his party were personally greeted by Luo Zhan, they went to the second floor and entered the luxury box specially prepared for her. The whole Ye family came, Ye Mingsheng, Ye Fengmian, Ye Qingying, Ye Qinghan, and Mrs. Ye all came. The Lin family brothers, four apprentices, Lin Yixuan is quite a few. More than a dozen people wandered around in the box, sitting or standing, talking, laughing and chatting, and the atmosphere was very lively. Luo Zhan had a conversation with Ye Mingsheng and his son, got up and left. Ye Mingsheng exchanged a few polite greetings, and Ye Fengmian personally escorted him out of the box. The auction started, and the starting price of five million taels shocked everyone. After the brief commotion, they were anxiously awaiting for a long time, and couldn''t wait to get the treasure in their pockets. The rich and wealthy quickly got into the mood, and round after round of hot auctions made their grand debut. "I''ll go, a piece of ancient jade is ten million taels, and the price is still increasing!" The ever-increasing bidding price is shocking, and the exciting heart beats faster. Even though the brothers Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng knew the starting price in advance, they couldn''t help showing shocking and inexplicable expressions. Stone couldn''t hold back his words, and kept complaining about the rising prices. "Jinling City is full of wealthy people, and the final auction price will definitely exceed Loulan City." The little kingfisher was also very excited, and found a position with a wide view, and saw all the expressions of everyone in the auction hall. See interesting people and things, and share them with the owner in due course. "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo smiled, feeling indescribably happy: "It''s a meaningful birthday after making a fortune." "Owner." Little Kingfisher wasted no time in instigating: "You can gain a lot from traveling outside, don''t go back to the capital city, let''s continue to travel." "Hehe, you." Lin Qingluo listened to the fun, and jokingly said: "The heart of playing is wild, and I can''t rest for a moment." "Hey, master, something is wrong." One person and one bird were talking and laughing when an erratic figure suddenly appeared in the auction hall. The little kingfisher instantly sensed the strangeness, and exclaimed: "A cultivator broke in." "Keep an eye on him, don''t let him interfere with the auction." Lin Qingluo suddenly became angry, and his evil spirit was overwhelming. Dare to make trouble on this girl''s birthday, it''s unbearable, so he must make it hard for him to walk around. "Master, this person deliberately hides his breath, and he carries a magic weapon to isolate his cultivation from prying eyes." The little kingfisher monitored the man''s every move, and timely sent a message: "Can the master identify his real cultivation level from the bone age?" "Where is he?" Lin Qingluo closed her eyes, her consciousness spread out, looking for suspicious figures. The voice of the little kingfisher came later: "Behind the second stone pillar on the left side of the auction hall on the first floor." "Yin''er, it''s a bit troublesome, this person is a stubble." Lin Qingluo followed him with his spiritual sense, and with just one glance, he could tell the real age of that person. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Swallow329 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 917： Perhaps, he is also the apprentice of the cheap master? "Judging from the bone age, he is more than eight hundred years old. According to the cultivation speed of the human race, he has at least the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Stage." "Hey, little junior sister is a bit interesting, knowing that senior brother is coming, and came here to greet him?" One person and one bird were on guard secretly, and the people hiding in the dark seemed to sense that someone was watching, so they suddenly grinned and looked at the box playfully. Lin Qingluo was startled, and immediately withdrew his consciousness and opened his eyes. "Master, what does he mean?" The little kingfisher''s doubtful voice came later: "Why do you call yourself a senior brother?" "Ahem." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, showing a rare embarrassment. "Perhaps, he is also an apprentice of cheap master?" * "Bang bang bang." There was a knock on the door outside the box. The visitor seemed to be worried that the noise downstairs would be too loud for the people inside to hear, so they knocked quite hard. "who?" Shitou was quick on his feet, rushing to open the door, saw a strange face he had never seen before, and took a step back vigilantly. "Who are you looking for?" Lin Jinlong came after him and stood in front of him. "Hehe, the two little guys are not bad, they are very energetic." The person who came was a young man who looked to be about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a straight figure and an imposing manner, and his whole body exuded the aura of a person who had been in the upper class for a long time, without anger and self-prestige. "Who is the little guy, I''m already thirteen years old." The stone thief, sensitively aware that the approaching person is not easy to provoke, did not go back directly, and took another step back, muttering secretly. "Hehe, at the age of thirteen, one is already at the first level of Qi training, not bad, not bad." The visitor heard it sharply, and grinned, his aggressive aura disappeared in an instant, revealing a bit of banter. "Are you also a cultivator?" When Shitou heard this, his small eyes shone brightly, and he immediately forgot the little resentment he had just had. "Hahaha." The visitors had fun and laughed loudly. The words "Cultivator of Immortals" came to my ears, and the young men were startled, and they all looked towards the door in unison. "Hehe, it''s really as Master said, the apprentices of my junior sister are all very energetic, and they are all good seedlings for cultivating immortals!" Facing the surprised and inexplicable gazes, the visitor glanced into the wing room, and when it landed on Lin Qingluo, he showed a different color. "Little Junior Sister?!" There was a uniform exclamation in the wing room, and the teenagers were once again shocked by the words "Little Junior Sister", and turned their heads in unison to look at Lin Qingluo. "Junior Sister is barking indiscriminately?" Lin Qingluo didn''t dodge or dodge, looking directly at this cheap senior brother who fell from the sky, with his arms crossed, showing a bit of dissatisfaction. "Hahaha, interesting." The arrogant little appearance made the visitor feel refreshed, with a playful smile on his face: "The little apprentice that Master accepted this time is really very interesting." "snort." Lin Qingluo''s face darkened, and he snorted a breath of dissatisfaction from his nostrils, and turned away from looking at him again. "Hehe, Junior Sister, don''t be angry. The senior brother came here this time, following the order of the Sect Leader Senior Brother, and went down the mountain specially to support the Junior Sister." The person who came looked at her seemed angry, restrained his smile, and explained with a smile. "Senior Brother Sect Master heard rumors that someone pretended to be his master and auctioned ancient jade articles. The first reaction was Junior Sister." "The head of the sect is concerned about the junior sister, and he is afraid that someone will cause trouble at the auction, so he specially ordered the senior brother to come here to protect the safety of the junior sister." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "Have said so much, and you don''t even have a token to show your identity, who would believe you?" Off Topic Thank you Xiaoxianxian for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 918： Such an unreliable senior brother, can you let go? ! "Well?" The visitor was embarrassed, and he was obviously taken aback when he heard the word token. Thinking of his Ye Kongming Yuanying mid-stage cultivation, the existence of calling the wind and rain in the world of immortal cultivation in the human world, he is attracting the attention of everyone wherever he goes, and is admired and worshiped by the world. I never expected that one day, I would use tokens to prove my identity. "Little sister, the token or something, the brother really doesn''t have..." "Ahem, no, it''s not that I don''t have it, it''s that I didn''t carry it with me..." He covered his mouth and coughed twice, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and took out a very funny-looking puppet monkey from the storage ring, and appeared in front of Lin Qingluo in a flash, using a somewhat coaxing tone of a child. "Master said, Junior Sister likes to receive greeting gifts. Senior Brother has prepared a toy monkey for you. It should be used as a token." Lin Qingluo''s hair was covered with black lines, looking at the little monkey with a crooked muzzle, he curled his lips in disgust. Such an unreliable senior brother, can you let go? ! "Hahaha." Ye Kongming was amused by her disdainful eyes, and laughed wantonly again. Lin Qingluo narrowed her beautiful eyes dangerously. I''m really thinking about not recognizing this brother. "Well." Ye Kongming was sensitive to being rejected, and quickly restrained her smile. A flash of light flashed in her right hand, and a purple-red spiritual grass full of aura appeared out of thin air. "Little Junior Sister." At this moment, he stopped laughing, showing a serious expression that could no longer be serious, and handed the spiritual grass to Lin Qingluo. "The Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass is the real meeting gift that the senior brother gives to the younger junior sister." * The small episode where the brothers and sisters met in the box came to an end for the time being. With the Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Grass, Ye Kongming finally got the recognition of the junior sister. Brothers and sisters meet each other happily. At the same time, the auction in the hall on the first floor is still in full swing. The auction prices of the first ten exhibits increased successively, with the highest price reaching 23 million taels. Listening to the ever-increasing quotations, the young men were also driven by the hot atmosphere of the auction, their blood surged, and they were so excited that they couldn''t contain themselves. "Little junior sister, come here, senior brother has something to tell you." Ye Kongming found an opportunity and gave Lin Qingluo a wink. The two senior brothers and sisters left the box and had a secret conversation in a secluded corner. "Junior Sister, Senior Brother is here this time, and there is one more important matter." Ye Kongming''s eyebrows and eyes were solemn: "As for the fate of my younger brother, Master said personally, although Patriarch Xiaoyao is a bit domineering and unreasonable, but he is best at stargazing, and there are no mistakes in divination calculations." "The meaning of the master is that if the younger brother wants to continue his life, he can only find the way to break his fate if he has broken the world of mortals. "Hi." Lin Qingluo felt sad. Have to admit, what he said was good. "Before the senior brother left, the master earnestly urged the senior brother to explain the seriousness of this matter clearly." Seeing that she didn''t respond, Ye Kongming was anxious: "In case something unexpected happens in the future, my junior sister will regret it too much, affect her mood, and ruin her bright future of cultivation." "Qingluo understands what senior brother said." Lin Qingluo''s brows were gloomy, and she sighed deeply: "I will try to talk to Yixuan and let him make his own decision." * The last exhibit is a bronze tripod carved with eight nine-clawed snakes, which symbolizes the noble status of the royal family, and the auction begins. The tycoons of the rich and powerful families kept raising their prices upwards as if they had been injected with chicken blood. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 919： Auction proceeds, astronomical The hall on the first floor was crowded with people, and some people couldn''t hold back their excitement. They stood up from their seats and waved their bidding cards to show their existence. The bells of the VIP box on the second floor kept ringing, and the distinguished VIPs were equally enthusiastic, wanting to crush the crowd and show their status as the richest. "Twenty-one million, twenty-two million, twenty-three million." The auctioneer''s face was flushed with excitement, and what he saw in front of him were not pieces of bidding cards, but silver falling from the sky. Crashing, as if it was raining silver. A group of young men were also completely absorbed by the rising quotations, and they looked at the booth without blinking, waiting for the final result. "Twenty-seven million, twenty-eight million, twenty-nine million..." The auctioneer was still quoting upwards non-stop, and when it exceeded 30 million, the hoarse voice yelled out the sound of a rooster crowing. As soon as the quotation of 30 million yuan was announced, the auction venue was quiet for a moment, and a new round of noise started not long after. * "One time for 51 million, two times for 51 million, three times for 51 million, deal!" After a stick of incense, the price of the bronze tripod was fixed at 51 million. The winner who laughed till the end, emerged from the VIP box on the second floor, met countless envious and jealous eyes, twitched his brows triumphantly, and laughed loudly. "This man is the richest man in Jinling. His family property is spread all over Fengqi Country, involving various industries, and he controls most of the economic lifeline of Jinling City." Ye Fengmian knew all about the rich and powerful in Jinling, and he could tell the identity of that person with a glance. "I''ll go, it''s so awesome!" All the young men were stunned when they heard it, Shi Shi couldn''t hold back for a moment, and spoke out. "Sixteen exhibits, a total of 386 million taels of silver were auctioned, converted into gold, a total of 3.86 million taels." Mrs. Ye cracked her abacus, and calculated the total amount in a short while. Lin Qingluo''s brows were filled with joy, and the gold spent on building the Southern Qi border fortifications was earned back. The auction house drew a commission, and Luo Zhan personally delivered the equivalent gold ticket, and at the same time sent a VIP token of Jufeng Bank. With this token, a large amount of gold can be withdrawn at any time at the Jufeng Banks all over the seven countries, and enjoys priority. The auction ended perfectly, and Lin Qingluo''s thirteenth birthday party was grandly opened in Jufulou. All the people in the private room, together with Luo Zhan, gathered in Jufulou, chatted happily, and sent the most sincere blessings to the little birthday star. It is worth mentioning that the handsome boy is also among them. Xue Rufeng was as cold as ever, with an elegant royal etiquette, standing by the window, looking up at the starry sky, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. * The night is deep, Ye Mansion. Lin Qingluo made a stealth decision, and quietly came to the guest room where Lin Yixuan was temporarily staying. "Ah woo." The moment he showed his figure, the leopard''s teeth were so startled that his hairs stood up. After seeing that it was the little master, he raised his right paw and patted the little heart that was in shock. At the same time, Lin Yixuan, who was meditating cross-legged, opened his eyes vigilantly and looked towards the direction where she was standing. "elder sister." Seeing clearly that it was his sister, he was overjoyed, jumped off the bed, and walked towards her. "I interrupted your cultivation." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she looked fondly at the young man who had grown so fast in recent days that he was almost as tall as her. "No." Lin Yixuan smiled happily: "I was just in a daze, my eyes seemed to be closed, but I didn''t think about anything." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 920： Lingzhou, Master is also for his own good "Your understanding is very good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, implying something: "Enter the meditative state, the human and the **** are one, and the cultivation speed will be faster." "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded with a smile, took his sister''s hand and walked towards Xiaota. The siblings sat down in Xiaota, Lin Qingluo looked at the young man''s happy smiling face, and suddenly felt sour in his heart. "Sister, there is no hot water, let''s have a cup of herbal tea." Lin Yixuan didn''t notice anything strange about his sister, so he picked up the teapot and poured tea for his sister. "My sister is not thirsty, so there is no need to pour it." Lin Qingluo held his hand subconsciously, and grabbed the teapot eagerly. "elder sister?" Lin Yixuan raised his head blankly, doubts flashed in his eyes. "Yat Xuan..." Lin Qingluo tried her best to calm down, and told him Ye Kongming''s intentions as tactfully as possible. "No, sister, I don''t want to go." Lin Yixuan almost didn''t even think about it, and subconsciously refused. "Yat Xuan..." Lin Qingluo resisted the sourness in her heart, and wanted to persuade her again. "No, sister, please, just let me be willful again." Lin Yixuan burst into tears suddenly, and threw himself into his sister''s arms while crying. "Even if I die, I don''t want to die alone in that isolated place." Lin Qingluo''s heart throbbed violently, as if thousands of steel needles had been pierced in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe in such pain. There was a long silence in the wing room, which was palpitatingly oppressive. Leopard Tooth also held his breath and curled up into a ball, not daring to make any sound. "Hi." After a long, long time, Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, caressing the crying young man, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. "Forget it, don''t go if you don''t want to go, sister will think of other ways." * "He really doesn''t want to go?" Early the next morning, Ye Kongming heard the reply and sighed regretfully: "Master is also for his own good." "As for Yixuan, let''s leave it at that for now." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were dim, and she didn''t want to continue the heavy topic. "How about this, you go to the Kunlun School with your senior brother first." Ye Kongming was not reconciled, and wanted to persuade him again: "Let him know more about Xianmen, and he will no longer feel strange and timid, and maybe he will change his mind." "I have something important to do, and I must rush back to the capital city before the year." Lin Qingluo shook his head regretfully: "The Kunlun Mountains are far away in the sky. It''s a long way to come and go. I''m afraid it will be too late." "With the senior brother here, what is this little way?" Ye Kongming smiled nonchalantly, and a flash of light flashed in the palm of his hand as he spoke, revealing a spirit boat engraved with runes on its surface and surging with brilliance. Spirit boat! Lin Qingluo''s eyes lighted up when he saw Lingzhou clearly, and his mood couldn''t help being lifted up. "With the spirit boat instead, you can reach the Kunlun faction in two days." Ye Kongming tried his best to persuade: "You stay in Xianmen for a while to get familiar with the environment. Senior brother will definitely send you back to the capital city years ago." "Like This." Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally, with joy in his eyes: "I''ll discuss it with my brothers, and I''ll give my brother an answer tonight." "Okay, brother is waiting for your reply in Jufulou." Ye Kongming secretly rejoiced, put away the spirit boat, and disappeared in a flash. * Wenyuan. "Grandma, the wound on the right leg is recovering well." Lin Qingluo snuggled up to Mrs. Ye affectionately, laughing and chatting with her. "After ten days and a half months, let the servant girl support you, try to walk on the ground, walk slowly every day, and you will get used to it soon." "Okay, grandma listens to Qingluo." Mrs. Ye caressed her granddaughter''s delicate face, her voice was gentle, and her heart and eyes were full of love. Off Topic The fairies'' welfare day is here again, the editor-in-chief informed that the exemption will be limited on the 21st, and 30,000 words will be updated on the 22nd. Thank you fairies for your recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you for always following Wen. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 921： 1 until the day she grows up "Cousin, are you looking for us?" Ye Qingying raised the curtain and walked into the wing lightly. "Hearing my cousin''s call, my cousin came immediately." Ye Qinghan then entered the door, licking her face and smiling cheerfully. "I have something important to discuss with you." Lin Qingluo stood up with a smile, and gave them a tacit look: "Let''s go to the next door and talk." "Um." The siblings nodded with smiles, and subconsciously glanced at their grandmother. Mrs. Ye''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Go, you don''t have to accompany my old lady." "Grandma, we''ll come and see you later." The two brothers and sisters of the Ye family came forward with smiles, one of them took an arm of the grandmother, and rubbed her shoulder affectionately. "Okay, grandma is waiting for you." Mrs. Ye was full of love and kindness, and the doting in her eyes was so thick that it almost turned into water. * "Cousin, cousin, now I have an opportunity to go to the Kunlun School and stay for a while. Are you interested in going with us?" The three cousins ??came to the next door, Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and told Ye Kongming the invitation truthfully. "Go, must go." "Brother Long, are you going?" The two brothers and sisters spoke at the same time, Ye Qinghan was extremely excited, Ye Qingying hesitated a little. "Go, brothers all go." Lin Qingluo blinked her eyelids, and returned her ambiguous little eyes. "I am coming too." Ye Qingying blushed immediately, and rubbed Juanpa to be embarrassed to meet her eyes. "Okay, let''s make a deal." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and stopped teasing her: "Pack up your bags as soon as possible, and set off early tomorrow morning." "good." The eyes of the Ye family brothers and sisters were shining, and they couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Miss Lin, Mr. Ji is here. I have something to discuss with the girl. The old lady invites you to come over." A servant girl poked her head into the wing room through the curtain. "Understood, this will pass." Lin Qingluo responded through the curtain, and sent the two siblings out of the house by the way. "Cousin, you have to go to work first, don''t worry about us." When the two brothers and sisters of the Ye family heard that Ji Liuyun was coming, they looked at each other with ambiguous smiles. Ye Xue''e''s favorite son-in-law candidate is Ji Liuyun. Ye Fengmian mentioned this matter in front of his family, and the two brothers and sisters knew it well. "Okay, it just so happens that I''m going to say goodbye to my grandfather too." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, not paying attention to the ambiguous expressions of the two siblings. "Go, go, this time, we don''t know when we will meet again, so we should bid farewell." The two brothers and sisters of the Ye family winked and ran away laughing. * In the study room, Ji Liuyun was standing by the window, seeing the beautiful figure in Tsing Yi approaching along the bamboo grove, his bright starry eyes lit up instantly, the fundus of his eyes glowing with star brilliance, sparkling and flowing. That little girl, who is like an orchid in an empty valley, is the sweetheart that he puts on the tip of his heart and treasures for three years. Even though she was only thirteen years old and not old enough to be engaged, he didn''t care. He can wait until the day she grows up. "Brother Ji, are you looking for me?" Lin Qingluo stepped forward a few times and glanced into the study through the window. He was a little surprised that he didn''t see his grandfather. "The teacher was still there just now, and now he went to the stable." Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, sensitively aware of her inadvertent innocence, and hurriedly explained: "Dean Ye bought a few new BMWs from the Western Regions, and one of them is very much in line with my teacher''s wishes." "oh." Lin Qingluo understood, and smiled: "What do you want me, senior brother?" Ji Liuyun said bluntly: "Miss Lin has extraordinary medical skills, Liuyun took the liberty to disturb her, and wanted to ask her to treat my sister." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Wan for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 922： Kunlun Mountains, the treasure land of Xianfu Princess Yan? Does she have an old disease? Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, pretending not to know: "Brother Ji''s sister is sick?" "It''s been years." Ji Liuyun''s eyes darkened, revealing a bit of concern for his elder sister. "What symptoms?" Lin Qingluo did not enter the study, but asked about his condition through the window. "stomach ache." Ji Liuyun didn''t hide it, and gestured with his hand to the position below his ribs, describing it like this: "Her upper right abdomen, the lower edge of the rib arch, often hurts unbearably, and sometimes pressing with her thumb will cause pain." Lin Qingluo judged according to his words: "This location, below the liver, should be the gallbladder. Maybe there are gallstones in the gallbladder, which caused pathological changes and unbearable abdominal pain." "Miss Lin is indeed a miracle doctor." Ji Liuyun''s eyes lit up, hinting with joy: "There was once a famous doctor from Jishitang who said the same thing. He prescribed several medicines to get rid of stones. The initial effect was acceptable, but after a long time, the effect became less obvious." "Take medicine to treat the symptoms but not the root cause." Lin Qingluo understood, and spoke after deliberation: "If you want to be completely cured, the only way is to have surgery, to save the gallbladder and remove the stone, or to have the gallbladder removed directly, depending on the specific condition of the patient." "Miss Lin, please forgive Liuyun for being presumptuous." Ji Liuyun handed over a series, implying his expectation: "Can you invite the girl to go to the capital of Northern Qi to treat my sister?" "Northern Qi?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "It''s okay to go, but..." Ji Liuyun choked for breath, sweat broke out on his forehead. "I''m afraid I won''t be free in the near future." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and already had a plan: "At the earliest, we will have to wait until the next year, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, before we can make the trip." "Call." Ji Liuyun quietly breathed a sigh of relief, revealing an unconcealable joy. "What does Senior Brother Ji think?" Lin Qingluo''s inquiring gaze then turned to: "Sister Ji, can you wait until March?" "Can." Ji Liuyun''s eyes flashed with gratitude, and his white cheeks blushed slightly due to excitement. "Then it''s settled. Let''s get in touch with you on the specific departure date." Lin Qingluo smiled, and in a flash, he was already tens of meters away. "Miss Lin." Ji Liuyun didn''t expect her to leave as soon as she said it, her expression was blank for a moment, and then she showed a relieved smile after a moment. In March, is spring blooming? Really looking forward to it! * At the back of Yunsong Mountain, Ye Kongming flicked his fingers, shooting out a spirit boat filled with runes. The spirit boat spun yo-yo, growing bigger and bigger in the air. Under the shocked and inexplicable gaze of the boys and girls, it turned into a medium-sized spaceship about ten meters long and glowing faintly with fluorescence. "Get on board." Ye Kongming greeted the eager and admiring eyes of the young people, raised her brows triumphantly, waved her big hand, and a soft spiritual force enveloped everyone. The teenagers were startled to feel that their feet were hanging in the air, and before they had time to exclaim, people had already appeared on the spirit boat. Ye Kongming flicked her fingers repeatedly, and dozens of top-quality spirit stones flew out of the storage ring and shot into different directions of the spirit boat. The spirit boat shone brightly, piercing through the void like an arrow, and flew towards the distant sky. * Two days later, the Kunlun Mountains. In the depths of the towering mountains, there is aura full of aura. From time to time, dazzling lights can be seen flashing across the air, flying towards the beautiful treasure land of the Immortal Mansion hidden among the mountains. The spirit boat flew over the mountains and ridges, passed through a thick layer of mist, and the scene in front of it suddenly became clear. The towering mountains surrounded by white clouds are dotted with countless streams and waterfalls. Exotic flowers and rare plants form an interesting contrast, which is too beautiful to behold at a glance. Off Topic Thank you for the monthly pass of Little Fairy Anthocyanin. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 923： not so partial "The Kunlun Sect is one of the three major sects in the world of cultivating immortals. There are three thousand disciples from the outer sect, 800 disciples from the inner sect, and 276 people from the Foundation Establishment Stage and above, including 32 deacons in the Golden Core Stage and nine elders in the Nascent Soul Stage. , the three Taishang Patriarchs of the God Transformation Stage." The speed of the spirit boat slowed down significantly after passing through the dense fog. Ye Kongming deliberately let the young people know more about the fairy gate, and sent the spirit boat to fly slowly around the strange peaks and mountains. "Look, there are disciples practicing there." On the peak platform surrounded by white clouds, dozens of disciples in Tsing Yi sat cross-legged, holding their breath, blending into the space between heaven and earth, absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth for cultivation. When the teenagers saw the disciples of the Kunlun School who were cultivating, their eyes lit up, and they poked their heads out of the spirit boat to look at the platform on the top of the mountain. "Tsing Yi, they are inner disciples." Ye Kongming smiled clearly, and lost no time in resolving the doubts of the teenagers. "Only disciples who have reached the seventh level of Qi training are eligible to enter the inner sect and practice in places with strong aura." "What kind of clothes do the outer disciples wear?" Shitou spoke quickly and answered the words smoothly. "blue." Ye Kongming smiled with a good temper, and was extremely tolerant of the four apprentices of the junior sister. "You can only enter the inner door after practicing Qi on the seventh floor." Feng Yi touched his nose and smiled wryly: "When will we be able to cultivate to the seventh level of Qi training?" "It will probably take many years." Wang Meng ruffles his hair and thinks hard, calculating the time he may need. "A disciple with good innate conditions and good comprehension ability will not take three years." Ye Kongming subconsciously glanced at Lin Yixuan while speaking, and a complex and difficult look flashed in his eyes. "What about a three-line spiritual root like me?" Wang Meng giggled, rubbing the back of his head in embarrassment. "Diligence can make up for one''s weakness." Ye Kongming pondered for a while, and gave his own answer: "Without distractions, concentrate on cultivation, and if you are lucky, ten years." "I''ll go, ten years?" Shitou was dumbfounded and almost swears. "No wonder Master has always emphasized that martial skills should not be wasted due to cultivation." Feng Yixin had a feeling: "Within ten years, before you reach the seventh level of Qi training, you still have to rely on martial arts to save your life." "Your understanding is wrong." Ye Kongming frowned slightly, and corrected him with a smile: "Cultivators of immortals are divided into Dharma and Martial Arts according to their own specialties and preferences. Dharma cultivation mainly focuses on the cultivation of techniques, and martial cultivation mainly focuses on the cultivation of martial arts." "Compared with martial arts masters in the mortal world, Wuxiu has no difference in moves. The only difference is whether the internal force or spiritual force mobilized from the dantian, and whether the weapon held in the hand is ordinary iron or a spiritual weapon." * "I understand!" Lin Jinpeng listened with his ears upright, and he didn''t miss a single bit of mistakes. Hearing that he was clenching the sword in his hand at this moment, he felt excited like never before. "I understand too." Lin Jinlong also showed a look of surprise and surprise. "what about you?" Ye Kongming was very satisfied with the understanding of the Lin brothers, and looked at the other teenagers with a smile. "Thank you uncle for teaching, we understand." All the young men nodded in unison and responded respectfully. "Sister, the two of us don''t know any martial arts at all, so we can only practice spells." Ye Qinghan was a little depressed, and secretly whispered to her sister. "Fa Xiu is also very interesting." Ye Qingying didn''t take it seriously: "My cousin gave me a training method, the water blade technique. After practicing it, dripping water turns into a blade, killing people and being invisible. It''s very powerful when you hear it." "Hey, cousin, don''t be so partial." When Ye Qinghan heard it, it exploded as if a firecracker had been lit. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yingzi for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 924： Danfu Peak, Lingcao Garden "You practice exercises for your sister, why not give it to me?" "My cousin has two lines of spiritual roots, water and wood, and her cultivation speed is faster." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and explained patiently: "My cousin''s three-line spiritual root will not be used for a while to practice magic, so I didn''t mention it to you." "No, cousin." Ye Qinghan was not reconciled, rolled her eyes, and started to play tricks again: "You can''t treat one more favorably than another, I am your cousin." Three kisses in a row, shouting so sad that Lin Qing felt goosebumps all over her body. "Hahaha." Ye Kongming listened interestingly, and answered with a smile: "Don''t worry, little ones, there is a library in Xianmen, and you can go to the library to choose what kind of exercises you want." "real?" The teenagers all showed joy when they heard the words, and eight pairs of fiery eyes focused on him. "nature." Ye Kongming was very satisfied with the effect. Facing the awe-inspiring eyes of the young men, she proudly raised her eyebrows and straightened her back. "Brother, someone is here." Lin Qingluo shook her head with a smile, turned her eyes away, and just happened to see two dazzling lights approaching from far to near, gradually approaching her eyes. "Li Lingyue, Mu Yufu, pay respects to Master." The visitors were a man and a woman, both of them had the early stages of Golden Core cultivation, with handsome appearance, plain clothes and broad robes, quite the demeanor of a master of the immortal family. "Lingyue, Yufu, you are here." Facing the two handsome apprentices, Ye Kongming''s face changed instantly, showing the majesty of the master. "Master, this disciple has already ordered people to build a bamboo house in the Lingcao Garden at the foot of Danfu Peak, ready to move in at any time." Li Lingyue replied respectfully, and subconsciously glanced at the spirit boat. When the eyes fell on Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan, there was a slight pause, with a trace of indescribable disbelief. The two young apprentices that the Taishang Patriarch took in are really young. Younger than anyone imagined. "Well, well done." Ye Kongming nodded in satisfaction, seemingly not seeing his little entanglement, and sent the spirit boat to fly to Danfu Peak. * Danfu Peak, Lingcao Garden. The towering peaks and mountains, the bamboo forest swaying in the wind, the huts made of green bamboo, a deep pool, and a few bamboo leaves floating in the faint clear water, are quiet and peaceful. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here." "Spiritual flowers are everywhere, and the fragrance of the flowers is fragrant. You can''t see the end at a glance, and it''s as beautiful as a fairyland." "The aura is really strong, and it makes people feel refreshed after taking a sip." "I love this place so much, I wish I could live here forever." The spirit boat landed smoothly, and the boys and girls were all hidden in the spirit grass garden among the bamboo mountains and forests. They attracted their hearts and couldn''t help cheering loudly. "Junior Junior Sister, you are tired after flying for two days in a row." Ye Kongming smiled and said goodbye: "Take a good rest in the bamboo hut tonight, and senior brother will send someone over tomorrow to accompany you for a stroll in the fairy gate." "Okay, thank you brother." Lin Qingluo returned with a sweet smile and led a group of young men to send Ye Kongming and his two disciples away respectfully. Three dazzling escaping lights flew into the sky quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. * "Haha, finally arrived at the Kunlun School." "Wow, Xianmen, here I come." "Young master can be regarded as someone who has seen the spirit boat before." "Yo Ho, I''m going to heaven." A group of young men watched Ye Kongming disappear from sight, as if the shackles had been removed, they were instantly revived with full blood, laughing and making noise around the clear pool in front of the bamboo house. "Okay, don''t go to heaven." Lin Qingluo smiled and poured cold water on the teenagers with a smile. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 925： Who dares to compare my apprentice with my old man, I will torture him to death "The spiritual sense of the masters of Xianmen is strong enough to cover a radius of more than ten miles. Your every move is under the surveillance of the masters, and, maybe, more than one person is watching you." As soon as this remark came out, there was an instant silence in front of the bamboo house. The teenagers seemed to be frozen, and they froze in embarrassment. "No, Master." Shi Shi suddenly said with a bitter face: "Will people stare at you when you go to the toilet?" "Cough cough." All the young men were stunned by his astonishing words, coughing loudly. "Hey." Ye Qingying also showed a look of shame and anger. Why is Shitou''s brain circuit so strange? Thinking differently from others. "This is exactly what I want to say." Of all the people present, the only one who was not blushing, breathless, and calm was Lin Qingluo. "You have to remember that the world of cultivating immortals is no different from the ordinary world. You must be careful everywhere. No matter where you are, you must always guard against the prying eyes of outsiders." "And the best way to defend is to set up a formation to keep out all peeps with malicious intentions." After saying that, she flew into the sky with her sword, and under the admiring gaze of the teenagers, she waved and threw thousands of spirit stones and array flags. After all the spirit stones return to their places, the formation will start. Wisps of white mist gushed out from the ground, gradually forming a shield of spiritual light, like a huge bowl turned upside down, covering the bamboo house and the clear pool. The scene in front of the teenagers changed accordingly. The bamboo house and the clear pool disappeared, and a peach forest with luxuriant branches and leaves appeared in front of me. The peach blossoms are in full bloom, the flowers are fragrant and beautiful. * "Wow, master, wife, wife are amazing." "Sister, brothers are convinced." "Sister is amazing." "Cousin is too powerful." The young people''s worship of the little master has risen to a new height. At the same time, the several figures who were peeping in the dark were all shocked. Seeing Yujian above the peach grove, the heroic little girl was so shocked that she no longer dared to be contemptuous. * "Hehe, Master, your old man''s luck this time is truly incredible." Danfu Peak, hidden in the mountain cave between the top of the cliff, Ye Kongming withdrew his consciousness, smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and complimented the Kunlun ancestor. "You can meet such a talented little junior sister. You can **** it from the hands of Patriarch Xiaoyao, and you won''t be able to accept it." "That is, my old man''s luck has always been good." The bearded Kunlun patriarch Le looked at Ye Kongming in a pleasing way: "If you don''t say anything else, just accept apprentices. Whoever dares to compare apprentices with my old man, I will torture him to death." "Hahaha." Ye Kongming listened to the music, laughed loudly, and felt an indescribable joy. "Qingluo just arrived, take care of her more these days." The Kunlun patriarch was also in an indescribably good mood. He stroked his beard and said earnestly: "There is also that little guy, don''t push him too hard, otherwise it will be bad." "Yes, I understand." Ye Kongming''s heart sank, she restrained her smile, and respectfully agreed. "Okay, you''re tired too, go back and rest." The Kunlun Patriarch nodded in satisfaction. At the end, he gave another instruction: "Let Qingluo come over tomorrow, and I have something to say to her as a teacher." "yes." Ye Kongming respectfully agreed, took two steps back, turned and left Master''s cave. * There are four bamboo huts in total, Lin Qingluo and Ye Qingying each have one room, and the remaining two rooms, where the young men sleep tightly together, just enough to sleep. Protected by a defensive formation, the teenagers regained their vigor. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 365***560? for your tip. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 926： My sisters heart is empty At dinner time, I set up a pot to cook by the Qingtan, laughing and chatting, and I was very happy to laugh. The vegetable pimple soup was ready, Lin Yixuan filled two bowls, gave one bowl to his sister, and gave the other bowl to Baoya. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang rubbed against his wrist affectionately, acting cute and coquettish. "Yixuan, why don''t you drink soup?" Sensitively aware that he had something on his mind, Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "I''m not hungry." Lin Yixuan shook his head with a smile. "Eat more or less, an empty stomach is not good for the stomach." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she brought her job bowl in front of him, and said jokingly: "How about, sister feed you." "No, I''m not a child." Lin Yixuan turned his head away suddenly, avoiding his sister''s teasing gaze. "Hey, my brother has grown up, and he is not blindly clinging to his sister like he was when he was a child." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, she covered her heart, and sighed pretending to be resentful: "My sister''s heart is empty, so uncomfortable." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan turned his head back in an instant, looking at her speechlessly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo pretended to be puzzled, holding the rice bowl with an innocent face: "Eat?" "I''m Sheng myself." Lin Yixuan strode towards the stove, filled another bowl for himself, and returned to his sister with the rice bowl. "good." Lin Qingluo rubbed his head lovingly, her heart was soft. * It was getting dark, and the little kingfisher flew back from the outside and landed on the window of the bamboo house, combing its feathers gracefully. "Where did you go to play? I just came back now." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, her eyebrows and eyes curved. "I went around the nine main peaks and had a lot of fun." The little kingfisher was a little excited, it had been a long time since watching a play was so enjoyable. The fun of cultivating immortals is much more interesting than that of ordinary people. Lin Qingluo smiled: "What fun? So excited." "Let''s not talk about the fun, let''s enter the cave." Lin Qingluo smiled: "I happen to have something to do, I want to ask Shi Bao." "Good." The little kingfisher was not worried at all, and was very happy flapping its little wings. A man and a bird appeared in the Taolin small courtyard. The two elves sensed the master''s breath, giggling and flying back from the mountain canyon, and surrounded the master to have fun. "Shibao." Lin Qingluo came with doubts, his eyes full of expectation: "I remember you said that if you master the mysteries of time and space, you can change the law of the sun and moon in the Yuanshi Orb at will, isn''t that true?" "Yes." Little Beiling clapped his little hands cheerfully. "Very good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, overflowing with joy. "What is the master''s plan?" Shi Bao''s big eyes were shining brightly, also driven by his master''s rare excitement, showing a little excitement. "Yuanshi Zhenjie''s broad spirit is complicated and profound. It takes too long to fully grasp and master it. Even if you practice without sleep and without rest, it will take at least a thousand years." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "I want to change the law of the sun and moon in the Yuanshi Orb, so that the time in the Orb is several times, ten times, or even dozens of times faster than the outside world." "In this way, cultivating in the orb can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and grasp the true meaning of the original understanding faster." * "Wow, the master is really powerful, Shi Bao never thought of such a good idea." When Xiaobeiling heard that his master wanted to devote himself to cultivating the true understanding of Yuanshi, his little eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t help but jump for joy. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Yueyaer for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 927： Yuanshi Orb, 10 times the speed of time "Shibao." Lin Qingluo implicitly looked forward to it: "Is there any way you can change the time law in the orb as soon as possible?" "Well, it stands to reason that according to Tianzun''s legacy, only the Chosen Son recognized by Baozhu can become the ruler of the small world, change the laws of heaven and earth at will, and formulate the laws of time and space transformation." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby little face and thought hard: "However, there is another way, maybe you can try it." "any solution?" Lin Qingluoqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Shi Bao was not sure, he hesitated to speak: "Shi Bao entered the master''s sea of ??consciousness, merged with the master''s consciousness, controlled the master''s body, displayed the profound meaning of time and space, and changed the laws of time and space." "Will doing so harm the master''s consciousness?" The little kingfisher listened and asked subconsciously. Shi Bao was absolutely sure: "If the time is short, no." "Come on, Shi Bao, let''s enter Yuanshi Orb." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo took one person and one bird away from Dongtian Paradise, and appeared in Yuanshi Orb in an instant. * Yuanshi Orb is vast and boundless. A round of crescent moon slowly rises from the horizon, and the clear moonlight swayed on the undeveloped barren mountains and ridges, smudged with hazy colors. "Master, look, there are tender grasses just emerging from the soil." Shi Bao entered Yuanshi Orb and was overjoyed to find a weed growing out of the ground in a small puddle. The small tender grass that is only as long as a thumb is like a lonely child, searching for the meaning of life alone and tenaciously. Bring green vitality to the barren mountains and rivers. "It seems that the separation of water particles has not been in vain recently." Lin Qingluo was also very excited, and Yujian flew down, hovering above the tender grass. Looking at the fresh and tender sprouts, as if looking at her own child, the eyes are soft enough to drip water. "If one grows up, there will be more trees, which shows that the environment inside the orb is already suitable for plant growth." The little kingfisher secretly suggested to the master: "It''s better to sprinkle some seeds to make the barren land green faster." "Um." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Just do it like this, we will bring the seeds in tomorrow." "Master, the moon has risen, we can start now." Shi Bao faintly felt a little excited, looking forward to seeing the mountains and rivers full of greenery, flowers everywhere, and the beautiful scenery sooner. "good." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo landed lightly, sat cross-legged, and closed her eyes calmly. Shi Bao turned into a ray of golden light and escaped into the master''s sea of ??consciousness, becoming one with the master''s consciousness. A moment later, Lin Qingluo opened his eyes suddenly, following the changes in the world, he pinched the formula with his right hand, and uttered a series of complicated and profound incantations. The flow of time between heaven and earth is rapidly accelerating, and the scenery of the rising sun and the setting moon is constantly changing in front of your eyes. After going through ten reincarnations, she withdrew her mana, sensing the flow of time, revealing an irresistible surprise. As she wished, the speed of time in Yuanshi Orb has increased tenfold compared with the outside world. Calculated sequentially, one day of cultivation in the orb is equivalent to ten days outside. A golden light flew out from between her foreheads, and Shi Bao''s chubby body appeared in front of her eyes. Xiaobeiling rubbed her chubby face and cheeks, feeling a little annoyed: "Master, Shibao''s mana is limited, and the tenfold speed is already the limit." "Thank you, Shi Bao, you have done a good job." Lin Qingluo''s tone was gentle, and he rubbed Shi Bao''s little head, his heart and eyes full of pampering. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 928： You are very good "Master, if you cultivate in the Yuanshi Orb, which has been increased ten times, you will be able to grasp the true meaning of the Yuanshi True Explanation faster." Shi Bao likes to hear his master praise him the most, and he cheers up instantly, with extremely joyful expectations: "Shi Bao can also fulfill Tianzun''s last wish one day earlier, and give Tianzun a satisfactory explanation." "Let''s work together to realize Tianzun''s last wish as soon as possible." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at the little Beiling fondly: "Make this undeveloped small world a treasured fairyland full of aura that everyone yearns for." "Uh-huh." Shi Bao Ting''s heart was surging, he nodded vigorously, his big eyes sparkling. * "Is there anyone in the peach grove?" "There was a gasp and a snort." "You two are out of your minds. Isn''t this a peach forest? You can see the head at a glance. Who is there?" "You''re just out of your mind. If you have the ability, you can take two steps forward and see if you can get in." "Why can''t I go in, ouch..." Early in the morning, outside the defensive barrier of the bamboo house, there was a lot of commotion. The three blue-clothed disciples who were guarding the Spirit Grass Garden saw the peach forest appearing out of thin air, and they were so startled that they jumped wildly. Unconvinced, a disciple rushed forward with his neck stuck, and was thrown several meters away by the defensive formation, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. "Hahaha." The other two disciples were amused and burst out laughing. * "Who are they? The quarrels in the early morning, disturbing people''s dreams, are annoying to death." In the bamboo house, Shitou was awakened by the laughter, turned over impatiently, and continued to sleep. "I gonna go see." Wang Meng got up early, lifted his legs out of bed, took some water from the clear pool, washed his face roughly, passed through the defensive barrier effortlessly, and appeared in front of the three disciples. "Hey, I''ll go, who are you?" One of the three disciples, when he saw the young man who appeared suddenly, was startled by his extraordinarily tall figure, and subconsciously took two steps back. "My lord, Wang Meng, is new here, and I don''t know the three senior brothers, please forgive me." Wang Meng bowed his hand very politely, with respect in his words. "Hey, you are quite the way." When the three disciples heard the words, their faces showed color. One of them stood on tiptoe, and the two brothers seemed to be on his shoulders. "You are also a new disciple who just started two days ago, and you are assigned to do chores in the Spirit Grass Garden? Don''t be afraid, we will protect you from now on, and no one will dare to trouble you." Wang Meng looked sideways, glanced at the arm on his shoulder, and resisted not to throw it off. The two dazzling rays of light traveled from far to near, drawing a perfect arc to come to the front. Seeing Wang Meng''s eyes light up, the two disciples in Tsing Yi jumped off the flying sword and clapped their hands together: "Dare to ask this little brother, is he Master Lin''s apprentice?" "Exactly." The first time he heard the word Shishu, Wang Meng was delighted. In an instant, he realized that the little master was a direct disciple of the Kunlun ancestor, and his seniority was extremely high. The vast majority of the Kunlun sect, when they see the little master, have to respectfully address him as Master Lin. What''s going on? Why are the two inner disciples so respectful to this young man who has just arrived? Who is Uncle Lin? The three blue-clothed disciples were stunned, and the man on Wang Meng''s shoulder loosened his arm awkwardly. "Master is inside, two senior brothers, please follow me." Wang Meng secretly laughed, stretched out his hand as a gesture of invitation, and led the two disciples in green clothes into the Taolin, where they disappeared in an instant. "hiss." The three blue-clothed disciples looked dazed, subconsciously followed, and were bounced back without any surprise. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 930： News of the Resurrection Demon Fruit "You girl, ghost spirit." Listening to the crisp and melodious laughter, the ancestor of Kunlun lost his temper instantly, his eyes stopped staring, his beard stopped curling up, and he showed a very amiable expression. * "Qingluo, Master already has definite news about the Demon Fruit of Resurrection." After a while, the master and apprentice restrained their smiles and started talking about business. The ancestor of Kunlun stroked his beard, his eyebrows were solemn: "However, that old guy only has one plant, and he refuses to give it up. Master has negotiated with him many times, and he still disagrees with Xu Yizhongli." "Master, can you discuss with him again." Lin Qingluo''s heartbeat quickened, hinting that she was delighted: "Qingluo doesn''t need a whole plant of spiritual grass, just a mature seed." "seed?" The ancestor of Kunlun was obviously taken aback when he heard the word "seed". After a while, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, showing a relieved smile. Seeds are seeds! It''s better than nothing. Forget it, but his old man has something on his mind. "Are you sure you want the seeds?" Thinking of this, the old man tentatively asked again. "yes." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, with a courage that no one could question. "good." The Kunlun patriarch suddenly became angry: "As a teacher, for the sake of my precious disciple, I will show my old face and look for him again." "Hee hee, Master is so kind." Lin Qingluo was secretly happy, and returned a sweet smile: "I also have good things to honor your old man." Before she finished speaking, she waved her right hand, and a basket of spirit peaches appeared on the stone table. "Hehe, you have a conscience." Seeing Lingtao''s eyes brighten up, the Kunlun Patriarch stroked his beard and smiled. Lin Qingluo smiled slyly: "Master likes to eat, so I will transplant a spirit peach tree for you some other day, so that you can eat as much as you want." "Hehe, good, Master is waiting for your spirit peach tree." The old Kunlun ancestor Le''s beard is curled up. The more he looks at the clever little apprentice, the more he likes him. His heart is full of love. * Xiao Mu, Xiao Ming, the two brothers, and their newly-acquainted junior and junior sisters wandered purposefully in the fairy gate. First, I went to the Qinza Hall in the outer gate, and gave everyone a token that symbolized the status of a Kunlun School disciple. Plus a blue suit, a storage bag, a low-grade flying sword, six low-grade spirit stones, and thirty bigu pills. The teenagers put on blue clothes and wore badges, and they were extraordinarily energetic, which made people''s eyes shine. Ye Qingying''s eyes were hot, but she was a young girl, so she couldn''t openly change clothes in public, so she could only give up angrily. "Six low-grade spirit stones and thirty bigu pills are the standard equipment for outer disciples. You can come to Qinza Hall to get them every month with your disciple''s token." Xiao Mu has a gentle temperament and is responsible for popularizing science to his juniors and younger sisters, explaining it very seriously. "Next, let''s go to the Chuan Gong Hall and watch the brothers Chuan Gong teach the exercises." Xiao Ming answered with a smile, and while speaking, he waved and threw a flying carpet, beckoning the boys and girls to stand on it. Under the blessing of his mana, the flying carpet took off smoothly, like a ray of light flying towards the Chuan Gong Hall halfway up the mountain. With the effort of a cup of tea, it landed smoothly on the square directly in front of the Chuan Gong Hall. There are new outer disciples practicing spells in the square, and the colorful streamers are intertwined with each other, which is really beautiful when you look at it. Some disciples noticed the flying carpet and looked over curiously. Xiao Ming didn''t take it seriously, put away the flying blanket, and made a silent gesture to the boys. "Everyone, remember not to talk. No noise is allowed in the Chuan Gong Hall. Let''s go in quietly, find a quiet corner, and just sit down." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 931： Flying Carpet, choose exercises "Um." The teenagers nodded in unison, their thin lips were tightly pressed together, and no one, including the stone, made any noise. "Let''s go." Xiao Ming nodded in satisfaction, and walked into the Gong Chuan Hall first. The teenagers followed one by one, entered the main hall, found a suitable position, and sat cross-legged. On the platform directly in front of the main hall, an inner sect disciple who practiced qi training on the tenth level of Dzogchen is demonstrating the water blade technique. His right hand fluttered, and the water droplets suspended in the palm quickly condensed into a solid dagger and shot out. "Stabbed." A long whip hanging ten meters away snapped at the sound, and there were split scratches on the crack. Moments later, the dagger formed by the condensed water droplets turned into a white mist, which became thinner and thinner until it disappeared completely. "good!" There was a roar of applause in the Chuan Gong Hall, and the low-level disciples who came to attend the class were enthusiastic, waving their arms and applauding loudly. Ye Qingying''s excited eyes glowed even more, imagining in her mind that she had practiced water blade technique, killing enemies and being invisible, she was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself. Brother Chuan Gong listened to the loud applause, and his face showed a bit of complacency. The tip of his right finger twirled clockwise, and a ball of flame shot up and shot at the remaining half of the whip. The remnant whip was instantly ignited, and the greedy tongue of flames snaked up, gradually burning half of the whip to ashes. "well." There was another deafening applause in Chuangong Hall. The blue-clothed disciples who were not high in cultivation all looked at the tall and straight figure in Tsing Yi on the platform with expressions of admiration and admiration, showing envious expressions. * Coming out of the Hall of Chuangong, Xiao Ming threw the flying carpet again, and carried the youngsters to the library. "The library building at the outer door has nine floors, and each floor corresponds to the exercises on the first to ninth floors of the Qi training period." The library is a little far away, so Xiao Mu took the opportunity to give everyone science popularization on the flying carpet. "Outer disciples can choose two kinds of exercises each time. There is no limit to the type, and both techniques and martial arts are fine." Xiao Ming added with a smile: "Each technique needs to pay three low-grade spirit stones." "ah!" Shi Shi exclaimed, and couldn''t help blurting out: "A total of six spirit stones have been issued, and if you choose two exercises, they will be gone." "The exercises don''t have to be changed every month." Xiao Mu didn''t take it seriously, and explained patiently: "I have chosen a kung fu that suits me, and I have devoted myself to practicing it. It took several years to fully master it. There are many people who have mastered it." "So, when choosing for the first time, you must think clearly about what is the most suitable exercise for you." Xiao Ming felt something in his heart, and put himself in the shoes of his brothers and sisters. "Don''t be so ambitious, choose some names that sound ridiculous, but are actually tasteless and useless in actual combat." "Yeah, we remember." All the young men listened very seriously and responded eagerly. "The library is here, let''s go down." The flying carpet shuttled among the mountains, came to a towering peak, landed in front of a nine-story pagoda halfway up the mountain, and landed smoothly. Xiao Mu stepped off the flying carpet first and entered the library, followed by the teenagers. Xiao Ming put away the flying blanket and walked at the end, his eyes would glance at the delicate and lovely Ye Qingying from time to time. The girl is fifteen years old, just like a flower, her frown and smile are full of charm, which is particularly eye-catching. * The teenagers came to the first floor of the library, and among the thousands of jade slips neatly arranged in different categories, they chose their favorite exercises. Wang Meng and others all flocked to martial arts. After Mo Canglan thought over and over again, he walked towards the area where the formation was placed. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 932： With an ignorant and ignorant look, the apex of my heart is trembling The two brothers and sisters Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying chose the technique. Xiao Mu accompanied the teenagers to choose martial arts, and kindly gave his own suggestions. "You guys, just practicing martial arts is not as good as body training and martial arts fellow practitioners. Physical training is great, steel and iron bones, invulnerable to swords and guns, very suitable for young people like you who are passionate about martial arts." "Wow, it''s amazing." When the teenagers heard this, their little eyes lit up, and they all turned to the exercises engraved with the body training technique. Three hands reach out to the same jade slip. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, and the three senior brothers stared at each other, none of them willing to give up. "Jade slips can''t be taken out of the library, you can choose the same exercise, and when you go out, hand in the spirit stone, and the deacon Shishu who is in charge of supervising the library will give you rubbings on different bamboo slips, one copy for each of you. " "oh." When the three brothers heard the words, they let go of their hands in embarrassment, and rubbed the back of their heads in silly joy. "Brother Lan chose the formation." Lin Jinpeng caught a glimpse of Mo Canglan holding the jade slips with two formations, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration, showing a hint of a titter, and whispering to his brothers. "Let''s choose separately, choose several kinds, and ask my sister to make a copy for each of us when we go back." "Hmm, good idea." Brothers nodded in unison, subconsciously dispersed. "Miss Ye, what type of technique do you want to choose?" Xiao Ming followed the Ye family brothers and sisters with a smile, and surrounded Ye Qingying to show courteousness. "I am a water-wood dual-attribute spiritual root, what kind of technique is suitable for me?" When Ye Qingying first entered the fairy gate, her innocence was like a blank sheet of paper, she looked ignorant and ignorant, and Xiao Ming''s heart trembled when she saw it. "Little girl, everyone likes magic tricks with extraordinarily beautiful moves and fairy air." He took down a spell engraved with Phantom Step from the wooden shelf, and handed it to Ye Qingying with a smile. "Phantom step?" Ye Qingying''s eyes lit up when she took the jade slip, and she subconsciously asked, "Is it the same as the lightness kung fu practiced by Brother Long and the others?" Xiao Ming''s eyes flickered, he glanced at Lin Jinlong, and smiled embarrassingly: "Spells of the immortal sect are comparable to ordinary light skills." "Better than Brother Long?" Ye Qingying rejoiced secretly: "Thank you, Brother Xiao, I will practice this technique." "Hehe, as long as you like it." Xiao Ming put away the weird thoughts, showed eight teeth, and returned a standard smile. * The teenagers had a lot of harvest, and when they returned to the bamboo house in the evening, they were all very happy, laughing and laughing non-stop. Lin Qingluo meditated cross-legged in the bamboo hut, absorbing the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate. Hearing the noise of the teenagers, he opened his eyes and walked slowly outside the house. "Master, sister, sister." When the teenagers saw the heroic young girl in Tsing Yi, their eyes lit up, and they surrounded her with great joy. "It''s not bad. Wearing the clothes of the outer disciples, you will look energetic and handsome." Lin Qingluo''s clear and energetic eyes glanced over each boy in turn, showing admiration. "Master, we have gained a lot today." Shitou spoke quickly, and took out the flying sword, spirit stone, and kung fu from the storage bag before his brothers, and showed off his strength. "Yeah, yes, this is the benefit of entering the fairy gate." Lin Qingluo understood, and cheered with a smile. Shitou opened his mouth and said, "Cultivating in Xianmen has many benefits, I want to stay here and never leave." As soon as this remark came out, there was a moment of silence in front of the bamboo house, and the brothers all stared at him with contempt. The meaning revealed is obvious. This little advantage bought you off, petty and unworthy. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 933： He is a teacher, I will be a teacher "all right." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously, and replied with a sincere smile: "No matter who among you, if you want to concentrate on cultivation, you can stay if you want to stay." "I do not want." Feng Yi responded subconsciously: "My sister is getting married soon, and I am waiting for my younger brother to marry her off." "Your brother-in-law is our eldest brother, and we don''t want to." The Lin brothers spoke in unison without any hesitation. "I follow the little master." Wang Meng scratched the back of his head and laughed silly: "Wherever Master goes, I will go there." "I miss my father, and I want to go back to the capital city." Lin Yixuan raised his head suddenly, and met his sister''s clear eyes, with hidden expectations. "You can go back if you want, and my sister will accompany you." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, pampering as always. "Thank you sister, sister is the best." Lin Yixuan''s obsidian-like eyes suddenly lit up, he couldn''t help but hugged his sister''s arm, and rubbed his shoulder affectionately. Lin Qingluo patted the back of his hand, and said jokingly: "Now you feel at ease? Are you willing to eat?" "Um." Lin Yixuan frowned, humming faintly from his nasal cavity. "Silly boy." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. * As night fell, a guest in fairy clothes came to the bamboo house. Mu Yufu met the surprised and inexplicable eyes of the young men, walked straight to Ye Qingying, held her hand, and sized her up with a smile. Ye Qingying blushed as she watched, her trembling little eyes didn''t know where to fall. "He has a light body and a beautiful Zhong Ling. He is a good seedling for practicing spells." The more Mu Yufu saw the beautiful little girl, the more she liked her, and she directly expressed her intention of coming: "Miss Ye, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "me?" Ye Qingying''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously looked at Lin Jinlong. "Cough cough." Lin Jinlong''s ears were reddish, and he turned his head away in embarrassment. "Brother Long, like me, has both water and wood dual-attribute spiritual roots." Ye Qingying''s eyes dimmed, she looked away angrily, and looked at Mu Yufu: "If he is a teacher, I will be a teacher." "What about him?" Mu Yufu rolled her eyes and ears to the young boy with red eyes, and said after deliberating, "The techniques taught by the teacher are not suitable for men to cultivate." "Brother Long doesn''t ask for a teacher, and neither do I." Ye Qingying held back her breath, and wanted to shed tears because of her grievance. "Hey, this..." Mu Yufu helped her forehead helplessly, and then looked back at Lin Jinlong. "I will not stay in Xianmen to practice." Lin Jinlong''s attitude was very firm, and he avoided her sight with his sideways eyes. "Me neither, you don''t want to dump me." Ye Qingying burst into tears suddenly, covered her face and ran back to her room. "Hey, what''s going on?" Mu Yufu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and froze in place. * At dawn, there were noises outside the bamboo house. The three blue-clothed disciples who were in charge of guarding the Spirit Grass Garden wandered around the peach forest, looking for loopholes in the defensive formation, and wanted to enter it to find out. Stone was woken up by the extraordinarily loud voices of the three of them, sat up suddenly, disturbed his hair irritably, lifted his legs out of bed, and rushed out of the defensive barrier like a gust of wind. "Oops." A blue-clothed disciple was hit by him, his feet were unsteady, and he fell backwards. There was another crisp click on the tailbone, just as the sharp old injury was hurting again. "Are you guys disturbing people''s sleep early in the morning, chattering endlessly, are you annoying?" Shitou is not as good-tempered as Wang Meng, and he doesn''t care about the rules of the fairy sect, he doesn''t say hello, and he is angry when he comes up. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 934： With your speed, there may not be no chance of winning "Hmph, brat, do you know how to be polite?" "A rookie who has just started practicing at the first level of Qi training, dare to shout in front of our brothers." "Abolish you!" The three blue-clothed disciples suddenly became furious, and they rolled up their sleeves to fight. The three of them are all at the second level of Qi training, and they don''t pay attention to Shi Shi, who is only 13 years old and looks a little immature. "Hit and hit, who is afraid of you?" Relying on the presence of his little master, Shitou disturbed his disheveled hair, rolled his eyeballs, and made the first move. He was fast, and before his opponent had time to react, he circled around the three of them, kicked three times in succession, and kicked the hollows of the knees of the three of them. The three of them were unstable, one staggered, and fell forward in unison. Shi Shi took the opportunity to pass through the defensive barrier and returned to the clear pool, covering his mouth and sniggering. "Little kid, come out if you have the ability." "His uncle, dare to kick me, I don''t want to live anymore." "Little bastard, let me catch you and skin you." The three blue-clothed disciples roared with cursing and curses, and the octave-high voice woke everyone up. The teenagers came out of the bamboo house one after another, their doubtful eyes never leaving the stone. "They hang out every morning, it''s annoying." Shitou was thick-skinned, facing the scrutinizing gazes of his brothers, he squatted down like no one else, scooped up water to wash his face, and smoothed out his messy hair by the way. "This guy, if he doesn''t get kicked for a day, his skin will itch." Feng Yi glared at him angrily. "If you provoke yourself, you can solve it yourself. If you can''t win, don''t come in." Wang Meng simply grabbed his collar, threw him with all his might, and threw him out. "Ahhhh..." The stone let out a series of screams, like cannonballs, and flew out wailing. "Plop." It was a coincidence that the three blue-clothed disciples acted as a back for him, and they were pressed under him, and the four of them fell to the ground together. "Ouch." The four wailed together. After a while, they closed their mouths in unison again, staring at each other for a few seconds. The stone jumped up first, and ran away like a smoke. "Okay, little brat, don''t run away." "He can''t run, catch up and beat him." "Let''s go, I don''t want to catch him today to vent my anger. My surname is not Li." The three blue-clothed disciples gritted their teeth angrily, summoned flying swords, and Yu Jian chased after them. * Stone ran on two legs, so naturally he couldn''t outrun Yujian''s flight. Not long after, he was blocked in the canyon of the back mountain. There was a cliff in front of him. He stopped abruptly and poked his head to look down the cliff. Looking at the bottomless canyon, he hesitated for a moment. "Hmph, little brat, let''s see where you''re going." The three blue-clothed disciples jumped off the flying sword, rubbing their fists, vowing to give him a cramp and vent their anger. "Shitou, the three of them are only on the second level of Qi training. With your speed, there may not be no chance of winning." Lin Qingluo''s thin, gossamer voice came clearly into Shitou''s ears, with an incomparably convincing vigor. "Martial arts in the world are fast and unbreakable, and the same is true for casting spells. If they can''t mobilize mana fast enough, there is an opportunity to take advantage of it." "Okay, you three, rely on your sword skills to bully the young master, let''s see how the young master teaches you." When Shitou heard the voice transmission from the little master''s mind, he suddenly became energetic and shouted at the top of his voice. The incomparably frightening sample, the more I look at it, the more irritable I get. The three blue-clothed disciples rushed to the top of their anger, retracted their swords, and prepared to fight. All three of them are Dharma practitioners, silently reciting formulas, mobilizing mana, and before casting spells, there is a momentary pause in their movements. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 935： 1 trick to solve them "It''s now, one move to solve them." Lin Qingluo''s thin, gossamer voice clearly entered Shitou''s ears. "Great." Shitou received the instruction from the little master, and his mind was greatly lifted. He rushed forward like a flash of lightning, and swung three palms vigorously. "Bang bang bang." The three blue-clothed disciples were knocked into the air one after another, and fell on their backs. "Hahaha, the young master is leaving, you can''t catch him." Shi Shi made a grimace at the three of them, took out a magic amulet from the storage ring and stuck it on his leg, as if a hot wheel was installed under his feet, he ran away like a gust of wind. "Ahem, little bastard, don''t run away." The three blue-clothed disciples suffered setbacks one after another, their heart, liver and lungs ached from vomiting, and by the time they got up in embarrassment, the stone had already disappeared. "Whoosh." A gust of cool mountain wind flew over the cliff, blowing the leaves rustling, as if laughing at their stupidity and ignorance. "Hehe, the apprentices of my junior sister are quite interesting. The most mischievous little guy is also talented. He has good legs and feet, and he is very good at practicing phantom steps." Hidden in the mountain cave at the top of the cliff, Ye Kongming saw all the scene that happened just now in his eyes, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Withdrawing his consciousness, his eyes flickered, he took out a sound transmission talisman from the storage ring, raised it to his mouth and said a few words, then waved his hand and threw it into the air. The sound transmission symbol drew a perfect arc and escaped into the void before disappearing. * The small episode in the morning did not affect the good mood of the young men. After breakfast, they wandered around Xianmen again under the leadership of brothers Xiao Mu and Xiao Ming. The thirteen mountain peaks at the outer gate, and the nine main peaks at the inner gate, were traveled one by one on a flying carpet. Lin Qingluo didn''t go with them, and disguised himself as a young man, quietly went to Qufang City, replaced a batch of spiritual weapons with spiritual grass, and a large number of spiritual grass seeds, and sprinkled them in Yuanshi Orb . The ancestor of Kunlun had a heart for his beloved disciple, so he negotiated with people again, and finally got a ripe seed of the resurgence demon fruit. When Lin Qingluo received the news in the evening, she was overjoyed, and moved a spirit peach tree from the blessed land of Dongtian as a thank-you gift, and planted it in the bamboo forest courtyard of Master. The ancestor of Kunlun was satisfied, eating spirit peaches and drinking spirit tea, not to mention how comfortable he was. * The seeds of the Resurrection Demon Fruit were hard to come by, Lin Qingluo thought over and over again, and instead of sprinkling them into the Yuanshi Orb, they planted them next to the Yinshen Flower. Shi Bao was fooled by the master again, and happily helped the master to give birth to seeds. The small shoots break through the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye, stretching the branches and leaves to thrive. "You are so lucky. You can get whatever you want, and your wishes will come true." Jin Jing emerged from the Lingquan water, suspended above the medicine field, watching her silently. "My girl is lucky, so she can bless more people." Lin Qingluo paused for watering, and returned her playful smile. Jin Jing sighed with emotion: "If this king has your good luck, he may be able to avoid death and ascend to the throne." "You look good lately." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled and comforted: "With the nourishment of the immortal energy of the water-avoiding beads, the recovery of mana is just around the corner." "I hope so." Jin Jing smiled, thoughtfully: "I''m getting tired of staying in the blessed land all the time. If I have a chance someday, I''ll go out and do something for you just like Ginseng Jing and the others, so I can feel at ease." "There will definitely be opportunities." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 936： The purpose is the same as that of the junior sister, also to accept apprentices Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Take care of your body first, and when your mana recovers, let''s go to the secret realm together, go to the monster forest, and swim in the sea. The happy days are yet to come." "Hearing what you said, my heart is moving now." Jin Jing listened to the music, and expressed her expectation: "I hope that day will come sooner." "Master, the medicinal herbs for refining the longevity pill have been collected, and the mission posted on the Immortal Gate Billboard should be withdrawn, right?" The little kingfisher has always been concerned about its master refining the talisman, and can''t wait to get Wuguang Xuantie and Taiyi Jinjing back. "Not urgent." Lin Qingluo was calculating, and looked at Xiaomeng pet fondly. "Continue to post tasks on the Billboard, so that those who have ulterior motives and covet longevity pills will mistakenly think that we still haven''t collected all the herbs, and we can avoid a lot of trouble." "Refining the talisman is also very important." The little kingfisher whispered to himself. "What is Miss Lin''s cultivation?" When Jin Jing heard the natal magic weapon, she couldn''t believe it for a moment: "Have you started refining the natal magic weapon yet?" "Me." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and smiled frankly: "It''s only in the middle stage of foundation establishment." "At the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, who is only thirteen years old, he is already remarkable." Jin Jing understood: "But, the alchemy hasn''t formed yet, so it won''t be needed for a while." "Master''s cultivation speed is fast." The little kingfisher was still not happy: "It takes decades for others to form alchemy, but the master can succeed in a few years." "Hey, I''ve said the wrong thing, and it made our baby beast unhappy. Forget it, let''s stop talking, you guys continue, I''ll flash." Jin Jing was amused by the little kingfisher''s extremely arrogant expression, and disappeared into a cloud of smoke. * Mu Yufu fell in love with Ye Qingying and intended to accept her as an apprentice. After two days, she came to Spirit Grass Garden again. Li Lingyue also came with her this time. Li Ling''s good-looking is the same as his junior sister, and he also came to accept apprentices. However, he didn''t do it on a whim, but obeyed Ye Kongming''s order, and wanted to take Lin Jinlong, Lin Jinpeng, and Ye Qinghan together as registered disciples with the idea of ??not letting the richness flow to outsiders. "Named disciples are different from direct disciples. They don''t need to stay in Xianmen to practice, and they can come and go freely." Xiao Mu and Xiao Ming also came with Master to clear up my brothers'' doubts. "When the Xianmen encounters a crisis, there is no need to come back and work hard, and live and die with the Xianmen." "Ahem, it''s creepy to hear you two say that." Feng Yi was dazed, and subconsciously rubbed his arms a few times. "The crisis of the fairy gate? What do you mean? Will the gate be destroyed?" Stone was also dumbfounded and asked three times in a row. "The Kunlun faction is one of the three great sects. It is powerful and naturally fearless." Xiao Ming lowered his voice, and winked at his brothers: "Some small sects are different, gods fight, little ghosts suffer, people walk on the ground, disasters come from the sky." "There are some evil cultivators who like the idea of ??playing small sects the most." Xiao Mu also came over, mysteriously: "This kind of thing happened a few years ago. Some people practiced sorcery and sacrificed with the blood of monks. In one night, they killed all the people in the entire fairy sect and sucked them up. their blood." "I''m going, it''s so scary!" Shi Shi was so shocked that his heart trembled, and his face turned pale. "If you don''t get in touch with cultivating immortals, you don''t understand the dangers of the world of cultivating immortals." Lin Jinlong also felt something: "Ordinary people only see the immortal cultivator flying with the sword, and the immortal posture is extraordinary, but who knows how much effort he has put in and how many tribulations he has gone through." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 937： Accept apprentices, wake up the dreamer with one word "One second the Yujian flew, the next second it fell into the mouth of the monster, and became the monster''s dinner." Lin Jinpeng was rarely humorous, and told a cold joke that couldn''t be colder. As soon as this remark came out, there was a moment of silence in the bamboo house, and the brothers all stared at him with dissatisfied eyes. "Why, what did I say wrong again?" Lin Jinpeng looked dazed, rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. "Crow mouth." Shi Shi hadn''t recovered from the fear of the blood sacrifice, and choked back angrily. "Okay, don''t talk about this." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Xiao Mu quickly changed the subject: "How are you three? Have you decided? Will you worship Master as his teacher and be his registered disciple?" "Teacher." The three teenagers whose names were called looked at each other and spoke in unison. Ye Qinghan rubbed the back of his head and said happily: "It''s always good to have a master covering you, at least you have many brothers and sisters, so you won''t be afraid of being bullied." "It''s right to think so." Xiao Ming patted him on the shoulder proudly: "From now on, we will be senior brothers. There are senior brothers covering you, and there are three thousand disciples from the outer sect. No one dares to provoke you." "Hey, thank you brother." Ye Qinghan listened to the music, subconsciously straightened her back, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. * The noise of the teenagers spread to another bamboo room. Mu Yufu''s lips curved slightly, and she looked at Ye Qingying with a smile: "Your brother has already agreed to worship Brother Li as a teacher, what do you think?" "I......" Ye Qingying almost blurted out that she also wanted to worship under Li Lingyue''s door, met Mu Yufu''s gentle gaze, and closed her mouth embarrassingly. "Cultivating immortals is based on chance." Mu Yufu seemed to have read her mind, and persuaded softly: "Brother Li is a martial artist, and his disciples mainly practice swordsmanship. It is not suitable for you to join his sect." "I don''t want to stay in the Kunlun School alone." Ye Qingying murmured in a low voice, her eyelids were red, with tears glistening. "With your aptitude, if you can get rid of distracting thoughts and concentrate on cultivation, your future achievements will definitely be higher than your brother''s." Mu Yufu sighed sadly, and had a momentary urge to give up. "Cousin, don''t refuse any more." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and she listened to all the conversations between the two, and couldn''t help feeling anxious. The thin voice of the gossamer clearly entered Ye Qingying''s ears. "Opportunity can''t be missed, and it won''t come again. Think about it carefully, which one is more important, love or chance? Without profound mana, what qualifications do you have to follow Brother Long, stand side by side with him, and always be by his side?" One word awakens the dreamer! Ye Qingying shivered suddenly, her pretty face turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and lost all color. "Qingying, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yufu couldn''t hear the voice transmission in her mind, so she sensitively sensed something was wrong, and asked softly. "Master, I was wrong, I want to worship you as my teacher." Ye Qingying burst into tears, choked up and threw herself into Mu Yufu''s arms. "Good, just figure it out." Mu Yufu breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relieved smile. * The teenagers successfully apprenticed to their masters and became formal disciples of the Kunlun School, which boosted their confidence in practicing magic. Lin Qingluo rubbed the bamboo slips and imperial spells they brought back from the library into nine copies in order and distributed them to everyone. "Wow, phantom step, super awesome." Shitou took over the phantom step technique, jumped three feet high excitedly, followed the method taught by the little master, and couldn''t wait to put the bamboo slip close to his eyebrows. A blue light flashed, and the rubbing skills in the bamboo slips were clearly transmitted to his sea of ??consciousness. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 938： waterspout "Practice the phantom step, run away if you can''t win, at least you can save your life." The young men were joking and joking, and imitated his appearance, holding the bamboo slips close to their eyebrows. After a while, countless runes appeared in everyone''s sea of ??consciousness, and their consciousness seemed to be floating in the boundless sea of ??runes. "I''ll go, so many esoteric runes." Shitou came back to his senses first, and complained bitterly: "I don''t understand at all, how can I practice?" "hehe." The brothers returned from the sea of ??runes one by one, and couldn''t help laughing when they heard his bitter complaints. "So, Master''s guidance is needed." Lin Qingluo was also amused, and smiled jokingly. "Hey, master is the best." Shi Shi immediately changed his face, licked his face and smiled: "Teach me first, I am most suitable for practicing phantom steps." "Tch, this guy, you have a thick skin." All the young men gave him a supercilious look. "Speaking of exercises reminded me." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "You are new to cultivating immortals, your background is too weak, and you have not mastered a lot of knowledge. Just taking advantage of these days in the Kunlun School, go to the teaching hall to attend a few more lectures, which will help you understand the essence of runes." "All right." The teenagers agreed in unison, and including the stone, they all showed serious expressions. * Without the interference of ordinary affairs, Lin Qingluo entered Yuanshi Orb, and devoted herself to cultivation at a ten-fold speedup. Light rain fell from the sky, moistening the dry land. The area suitable for vegetation growth gradually increased, and countless spirit grass seeds sprouted from the soil like mushrooms after rain. The mountains are gradually covered with green, and the fresh branches and leaves bring green vitality to the barren land. The slender fingers waved gently in the rain and mist, and a miniature waterspout the size of a thumb gradually formed, like a naughty child, circling around her fingertips non-stop. * The days of cultivating in the mountain stream passed quickly, half a month passed in a blink of an eye. As the year approaches, Lin Qingluo formally bids farewell to his master and leads a group of young men back to the capital city. Two siblings, Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying, walked with them. First go to the capital city to visit my aunt whom I haven''t seen for many years, and then return to Jinling for the New Year. Mu Yufu cared about her beloved disciple, fearing that she would be disturbed by worldly affairs and would not return to the Kunlun School. He took the initiative to invite Ying, and the royal envoy Feizhou sent him home. The flying boat flew across the sky like a pop, and flew out of the treasured land of the Immortal Mansion, which was full of aura, and flew into the distance. * It was snowing heavily in the city of Kyoto, and the snowflakes fell from the sky like catkins, and at a glance, everything was white. "How fast, another year." The flying boat came quickly, and Lin Qingluo looked in the direction of the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. She poked out the spiritual mask with her slender hand, and the wind fluttered gently, and the fluttering snowflakes condensed into ice and floated in her palm. "Melting Ice!" The eyes of all the young men were attracted by the icicle in her palm, and their eyes could burst into flames eagerly in the snowy and cold weather. "It''s great to be home soon." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, threw away the ice casually, took out a thick mink fur cloak from the storage ring, and wrapped it around her body. "younger sister?" The teenagers were all stunned by her magical transformation. Along the way, they were protected by Feizhou''s spiritual mask, but none of them wore thick cotton clothes. Why do you put on a cloak when you are close to the house? "It''s snowing heavily and freezing to the bone." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained to her brother a few doubts: "Wearing unlined clothes is too eye-catching and easily arouses suspicion." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 939： Eagerly embracing arms, frozen in the middle "My sister is right." Lin Jinlong instantly understood the meaning of his sister, and also took out a cotton coat from the storage bag, and put it on. The teenagers followed suit one after another, giggling and laughing while dressing up. * The flying boat approached the city of Kyoto and landed slowly in the valley outside the city. "Let''s go separately, go home separately, and get together again during the Chinese New Year." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, made an invisibility trick, and pulled Lin Yixuan to disappear in place. "Okay." The young men responded in unison, took out the magic amulet and stuck it on their bodies, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Both of you, brothers and sisters, follow me as a teacher." Mu Yufu put away the flying boat, flapped her sleeves lightly, and disappeared with the Ye family brothers and sisters. * Zhen Guogong Mansion, Jinxue Residence. The brothers of the Lin family gathered together, surrounded the eldest brother who was about to get married, chatting, laughing and chatting, it was very lively. "Crack." Hunao, who was lying at the feet of the little thirteen Lin Jinming, suddenly raised his head vigilantly, uttered two soft yells, rushed out of the room, and ran towards the main entrance. A cub the size of a civet cat left a series of clear paw prints on the snow. "Tiger brain." Xiao Shisan let out an exclamation, and chased out of the house with his short legs. "Jinming, be careful, it''s snowing outside and the road is slippery." Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinhao got up from their chairs at the same time, and chased them out through the curtain. "Tiger Nao ran towards the gate, could it be my sister who came back?" Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinzhou, Lin Jinyun, who just came back from the border, the three brothers looked at each other, and their heartbeats suddenly accelerated. "Go, go to the gate and have a look." Lin Jinyu couldn''t sit still anymore, and walked out of the room first. The eldest brother took the lead, and the rest of the brothers were excited. They ran forward along the winding corridors as if they were equipped with hot wheels. "Crack." Hu Nao ran to the front door, pawing and pulling the door with his little paws, leaving light scratches on the two closed steel doors. "Tiger Brain? Do you want to open the door?" The doorman came out of the porter room in a daze, squatted down, and looked at the clever little tiger curiously. "Crack." Hu Nao let out a few weak voices, and nodded in a decent manner. "It''s snowing heavily, so you don''t have to go out to play." The janitor was amused, and talked to it with a smile. "Bang bang bang." Just at this moment, someone knocked on the door, three knocks in a row were not satisfying, and they knocked hard again a few times. "Who is it?" The gatekeeper''s heart trembled, he looked at the tiger''s head, and then at the gate, as if realizing something, he raised the arm of the gate latch, trembling slightly with excitement. "Embolic, it''s us, we''re back." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng couldn''t hide their excitement when they heard the boy''s familiar voice. "Fifth Young Master, Seventh Young Master." The doorman was overjoyed when he heard the words, he lifted the bolt vigorously, and pushed the door open a gap from the inside to the outside. "Crack." Hu Nao couldn''t wait to slip out through the crack of the door. "Tiger brain?" The eyes of the two brothers lit up when they saw the little tiger. Lin Jinlong grabbed it with his right hand and hugged it in his arms. "Fifth brother, seventh brother." "Fifth brother, seventh brother." The Lin family members came after them, and the cheers of surprise and surprise continued one after another. "Haha, brothers, we are back." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng were so excited that they opened their arms, wanting to hug their brothers eagerly. "Why are there only two of you?" "Where''s my sister?" "Where is sister?" The enthusiasm for the long-lost reunion only lasted for a second, and the brothers averted their eyes immediately, and all poked their heads to look behind the two of them. Lin Jinlong: "..." Lin Jinpeng: "..." The arms that embraced eagerly froze halfway. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 940： Without a trace of strange emotions "Haha, the gate is so lively, Brother Long, you have so many brothers." Mu Yufu followed with Ye''s brothers and sisters and appeared in front of the main entrance. Ye Qingying rubbed the silk handkerchief cautiously, while Ye Qinghan greeted the Lin family members very familiarly. "who are they?" When the brothers of the Lin family saw the three people who appeared suddenly, they were all startled. The little thirteen Lin Jinming almost exclaimed, and subconsciously covered his mouth. "Ye Qinghan, Ye Qingying, sister''s cousins, guests of my aunt''s family." Lin Jinlong introduced to the brothers very formally, without any strange emotion. Ye Qingying''s eyes dimmed, she bit her lower lip lightly, and lowered her head sadly. "Qinghan, Qingying, I will send you here as a teacher. We will contact you again in three days." Mu Yufu glanced at her, sighed sadly, and disappeared in a flash. "hiss." The Lin family sons took a deep breath and looked at Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng in unison. Deep in the suspicious eyes, the hidden meaning is obvious: "It seems that you have gained a lot from traveling with your sister this time." "hey-hey." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng understood the deep meaning of the brothers in seconds, and rubbed the back of their heads with silly joy. "What about my sister, why hasn''t my sister come back?" Little Thirteen Lin Jinming is young, and he can''t understand the twists and turns in the eyes of his brothers, and he always thinks of his sister. "My sister went to the palace to send Yixuan off, and she should be back soon." Lin Jinlong bent down and rubbed his little brother''s stupid and cute head. "It''s cold outside, so it''s not good to keep customers waiting for a long time." Lin Jinyu frowned lightly: "Jinlong, Jinpeng, take the Ye family brothers and sisters to see grandma first, and we will wait for my sister at the door." "good." Lin Jinlong was used to listening to his elder brother, so he agreed frankly and accompanied the Ye family brothers and sisters into the mansion. * "Fifth brother, good luck, good luck, just married, and brought back a girl like a flower." "Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, the way Miss Ye''s eyes look at Fifth Brother is obviously not right." "I can see it too, but Fifth Brother''s meaning is not obvious. There should not be a thrilling scene of two women snatching husbands and fighting." "I don''t know which one is the fifth brother''s favorite? If you don''t understand it, it''s enough. Once you understand it, there are two. Grandma and her old man should have a headache again." "Hey, don''t mention grandma. When I mention her old man, my scalp becomes numb. I wish I could hide as far away as possible." "Me too, nagging about engagement every day, who can bear it..." Watching the Ye family brothers and sisters walk away, the Lin family children chatted and laughed to pass the time, and the topic gradually turned to engagement matters. The older children rubbed their brows helplessly and sighed in unison. "Brothers, it''s good to get engaged. After we get engaged, there will be a few more sisters-in-law." Lin Qingluo''s playful laughter came along with the wind, and a smiling figure appeared in front of everyone in front of everyone. "Crack." Hu Nao heard the little master''s voice, screamed twice excitedly, and jumped into the master''s arms first. The fluffy head rubbed against the owner''s heart affectionately. "younger sister." A group of Lin Jiaerlang with extraordinary looks followed closely behind, and surrounded him in unison. "Sister, sister." Relying on their small size, Xiao Shisan and Xiao Shisan squeezed in the front, each holding an arm of their sister. "Sister, I haven''t seen you for half a year, and I''ve grown taller again." Lin Jinyu was so excited that she stroked her younger sister''s shoulder and looked at her carefully. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 941： imperial decree marriage "How fast, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Qingluo is already thirteen years old." The rest of the brothers stared at him hotly, and simultaneously felt a trace of regret. My brothers haven''t hugged enough yet, my sister has grown up so much! "Brother, congratulations, you are going to get married soon." Lin Qingluo calmly enjoyed the care of her elder brother, and returned a sweet smile: "My sister has a congratulatory gift for my elder brother." "It''s good that people come back safely." Lin Jinyu patted her on the head gently, his eyes full of pampering: "Brother doesn''t care about congratulatory gifts, he only cares about you." "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s snowing, it''s cold outside, don''t freeze my sister." The rest of the brothers didn''t want to see him being so provocative, and surrounded their sister into the mansion. Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi: "Brothers, Qingluo seems to have heard a sentence just now, what does it mean to give a marriage?" "My sister doesn''t know?" With a loud voice, Lin Jinyang spoke before all the brothers said, "Fifth brother got a lot of love in the grassland, so he came to the door, and the imperial decree bestows a marriage." "grassland?" Lin Qingluo paused, and subconsciously asked, "Are you talking about A Ruhan?" "Yeah, that''s right." The Lin family''s sons nodded in unison, all showing playful expressions. "What''s going on?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were at a loss: "Why did the imperial decree grant the marriage?" "We don''t know the specifics." Lin Jinyu thought about it and said, "I only know that the person was brought back by Commander Xu. The empress issued an imperial decree and named her Princess Heshuo, representing the grassland tribe and marrying Fengqi." "She''s here already?" Lin Qingluo''s heart beat faster, and suddenly he had a bad feeling: "Where is it?" "In the mansion." "It should be in grandma''s yard right now." Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou spoke at the same time. Lin Qingluo: "..." Can she go out and hide for a night and come back tomorrow. * Drunken Shuangju. A Ruhan was dressed in red, with bright eyes and white teeth, she was absolutely gorgeous. With lowered eyelids shyly, she sat beside Mrs. Zhen Guogong. Mrs. Zhen Guogong held her hand, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked her, and she smiled amiably. Mrs. Lin San''s eyes were hot, and she couldn''t help feeling: "We, Brother Long, are really blessed. We can marry a daughter-in-law who is as beautiful as a flower even when we travel." "Not really." Mrs. Lin felt something in her heart, and she answered the words very smoothly: "It''s not like our Jinyun, who came back from the border with great difficulty, but still didn''t understand, and ran out as soon as he made an engagement with him, and didn''t see anyone for a day." "If the children are not enlightened, it is because the fate has not arrived. When the fate arrives, they will naturally become enlightened." As the only one present, Ye Xue''e was the head mother who no longer needed to worry about her son''s marriage. She was elegant and calm, with joy in her eyes and brows. Mrs. Lin San sighed: "Sister-in-law, you have survived, and you don''t have to worry about Brother Yu''s marriage anymore." "Brother Xu is very handsome, and Brother Yun is gentle and elegant, some girls like it." Ye Xue''e joked with a smile: "You don''t have to worry, maybe one day, just like Brother Long, you will bring someone back by yourself." "Speaking of which, I haven''t told my fifth brother and my fifth sibling about this yet." Mrs. Lin listened pleasingly, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled: "I don''t know how happy my brother and sister will be when they get the letter." Mrs. Lin San''s eyebrows darkened: "My fifth brother has been stationed at the border of Northern Qi for many years, and my younger siblings have also suffered with her." Ye Xue''e was full of anticipation: "Brother Long is engaged, maybe the younger siblings will be able to come back." "The children are growing up year by year. After the new year, Brother Long will go to the army to practice." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 942： accepting fate Mrs. Lin San subconsciously glanced at A Ruhan, feeling sad: "The Northern Qi border is a long way away, and my brother and sister may be thinking that Long Geer will go to practice soon, so she will come back without traveling a long distance." "Hi." Ye Xue''e sighed faintly upon hearing this. * A maid raised the door curtain and reported with a smile: "Old Madam, Madam, the Fifth Young Master and the Seventh Young Master are back, and the young master and miss of the Ye family are also here." "Brother Long is back?" Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Lin were overjoyed and looked at A Ruhan at the same time. A Ruhan''s heart trembled, her white cheeks like jade flew up to the red cloud, her eyelids drooped shyly, and she didn''t dare to look in the direction of the door. "Are Qinghan and Qingying here?" Ye Xue''e excitedly stood up from her chair and greeted her outside the house in person. "aunt." Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, the brothers and sisters Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying immediately recognized the little aunt who was exactly like their cousin. The aunt and nephew were naturally very happy to meet each other. Tears filled Ye Xue''e''s eyes, and she shed tears excitedly. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng looked at each other, left silently, and went into the living room to meet their grandmother first. The moment he stepped through the threshold, A Ruhan looked towards the door at this very moment. The passionate eyes met Lin Jinlong''s unbelievable eyes, their cheeks flushed immediately, and they subconsciously looked away. "Brother Long, come here." Mrs. Zhen Guogong smiled amiably and greeted her grandson to come forward. Lin Jinlong''s heartbeat was chaotic, he hesitated and didn''t move. "You child, what are you doing there?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was not happy, and her grandma''s dignity was fully displayed. Lin Jinlong didn''t dare to disobey his grandmother, and walked over to her scalp. "The empress gave her a marriage. Ruhan traveled thousands of miles from the grassland to Fengqi. Don''t let her down." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was dissatisfied when she saw him dawdling, and reprimanded him with a straight face. Marriage? ! Lin Jinlong took a breath, and his brain was stunned for a moment. He was stunned for a while, but he still raised his head in disbelief, and looked at Ah Ruhan. Ah Ruhan lowered his eyelids shyly, not daring to meet his gaze. "Give marriage, what do you mean?" Lin Jinpeng''s complexion changed drastically, and he asked out the doubts in his heart on behalf of his brother. "The empress issued an imperial decree to confer the title of A Ruhan and Princess Heshuo, representing the grassland tribe to marry Fengqi." Mrs. Lin Er felt something was wrong sensitively, her suspicious eyes swept over Lin Jinlong and A Ruhan, and asked hesitantly, "Could it be that Brother Long doesn''t know?" "We just came back, how would we know?" Lin Jinpeng spoke bluntly, complaining slightly dissatisfied. Ah Ruhan''s blushing cheeks were visibly losing color. "Jinpeng, stop talking." Lin Jinlong spoke suddenly, and gave Lin Jinpeng a silent look. Lin Jinpeng was stunned: "Fifth Brother, I''m here for you..." "The imperial decree has been issued, Lin Jiaerlang can''t resist the decree and refuse to obey it." Lin Jinlong made a decision almost instantly and interrupted him. "Brother Long?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong also came back to her senses at this moment, looked at A Ruhan, then at Lin Jinlong with puzzled eyes, and kept circling around the two of them. "Grandmother, my seventh brother and I just came back, so we did not get the news in advance." Lin Jinlong''s eyes were determined, and he took a deep look at A Ruhan, and accepted the arrangement of fate calmly: "It''s not too late to know now." "Brother Long." A Ruhan suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with tears, overflowing with infinite affection. "Okay, the son of our Lin family is responsible and loyal." Mrs. Zhen Guogong breathed a sigh of relief quietly, looked back at A Ruhan, and patted her hand comfortingly. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 943： Jinlong is not worthy of your love "Now you can rest assured that after entering the door of our Lin family, you will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Lin family. From now on, you will get along well with Brother Long. You are young, and your good days are yet to come." "Um." Ah Ruhan lowered his eyelids and nodded shyly. "Daughter-in-law, what do you mean?" Ye Qingying suddenly rushed in from the living room, shedding tears, and hammered on Lin Jinlong''s heart: "You obviously don''t have a sweetheart, why did you suddenly have a wife? Tell me, tell me..." "Brother Long, what''s going on?" Ye Qinghan also hurried in, glanced at Ah Ruhan, who had a shy look in her eyes, and her face suddenly became ugly. "It wasn''t there before, but now it is." Lin Jinlong''s eyes were determined, he grabbed Ye Qingying''s wrist, and pushed her towards Ye Qinghan. "You, what a cruel heart, it''s in vain that I''m so infatuated with you..." Ye Qingying''s footsteps were unsteady, and she fell into Ye Qinghan''s arms, her heart ached like twists and tears poured down like rain. "Miss Ye, I''m sorry." Lin Jinlong''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then became clear again: "Jinlong doesn''t deserve your love." "Brother Long." Ye Qinghan felt sorry for her sister, and complained unhappily: "What''s the matter, it was fine just now, but it changed after a while." "Cousin, cousin." Lin Qingluo arrived just at this moment, and comforted him with a bitter face: "The imperial decree came too suddenly, and Fifth Brother didn''t know about it beforehand. Everyone calm down and discuss it later." After finishing speaking, he winked at Lin Jiaerlang who came in later, and the brothers understood, each of them grabbed an arm, and dragged the siblings away in a hurry. In a flash, Lin Qingluo also disappeared in the living room. The Mrs. Zhen Guogong, the Second Mrs. Lin, and the Third Mrs. Lin were all dumbfounded, and once again focused their suspicious eyes on Lin Jinlong. "Grandmother, grandson still has something to do, please leave first." Lin Jinlong was depressed and didn''t want to explain, so he rushed out of the living room like a gust of wind. "I''m going to see Fifth Brother." Lin Jinpeng was startled when his grandmother''s eyes fell on him again, and he tensed up, and then slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet. Within a few seconds, there was no one in the living room. "What the **** are these kids doing?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was at a loss, her heart ached from anger, and even the joy of seeing her precious granddaughter at first was diluted. "Old lady, don''t be angry." Mrs. Lin Er and Mrs. Lin San were afraid that the old man would be ill, so they hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her according to her wishes. "Look at Brother Long''s intentions, he has no friendship with the girl from the Ye family, so there won''t be any trouble." "As for Xue''e, she doesn''t care about the relatives of her natal family. It''s a shame to make a mess like this." Mrs. Zhen Guo was upset, and she took her anger on her daughter-in-law. Just as Ye Xue''e was about to enter the door, she heard movement outside the curtain. She paused, hesitated for a moment, then quietly took two steps back, turned around and left. She also wanted to know what was going on? These uneasy children made such a fuss when they first arrived. And let her, who is an aunt, breathe comfortably. * Agile Garden. Ye Qingying cried miserably, crying pear blossoms with rain, piercing her heart. Ye Xue''e also wiped away her tears, hugging her niece whom her eldest brother had pampered since she was a child, heartbroken. Lin Qingluo rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. I was so tired after persuading my cousin and my mother. "Qingying, listen to my aunt''s advice." Ye Xue''e''s eyes were swollen from crying, and her eyelids were astringent, she just stopped crying and comforted Ye Qingying. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 944： irresistibly approaching him "Marrying into the Lin family as a daughter-in-law is definitely not as good as I imagined. I worry about it every day and endure the pain of being separated from my relatives." "The happiest time of a girl is spent waiting. Wusi''s hair has turned gray, and she may not be able to wait for her husband to return safely. Maybe one day, a coffin will be waiting for her." "aunt." Ye Qingying threw herself into Ye Xue''e''s arms and wept loudly: "Grandfather said that Lin Jiaerlang is not a good match. I have thought about all these, but my heart is unstoppably close to him, and I can''t forget it even if I want to." "Silly boy." Ye Xue''e''s tears flowed down again uncontrollably: "What kind of evil is this? Our daughter of the Ye family is destined to be sad for the people of his Lin family?" "Aunt, woo woo woo..." When Ye Qingying heard this, she cried even more sadly. The aunt and nephew hugged each other and cried, tears streaming down. * Jin Xueju. Ye Qinghan was equally anxious and pestered Lin Jinlong, insisting on an explanation from him. "Brother Long, what on earth are you thinking? Can you give me some advice? Everyone can see my sister''s affection for you. After more than half a month of getting along, you should know her better." "That girl has a single-minded mind. If she admits to death, she will go to the end of a dead end." "You sent her away without saying a word. Don''t say she can''t think about it. As the eldest brother, I feel aggrieved in my heart. I don''t want to ask to understand." * "There''s nothing to explain." Lin Jinlong''s handsome face was as black as ink: "The marriage was granted by imperial decree. As a citizen of Fengqi, how can I disobey the order of the empress." "You..." Ye Qinghan choked and was blocked by him speechless. "Brother Han, it''s all right, don''t talk about it." Lin Jinpeng couldn''t take it anymore, so he used some brute force to grab his arm and drag him out of the yard. "Brother Long is also feeling bad, so don''t make trouble, and treat yourself with your heart. If you encounter this kind of thing, what can you do? Resist the order and don''t obey it? Injure Ye Mansion, even Yunsong Academy, and let everyone suffer with you? " "I......." Ye Qinghan was embarrassed, and he was so snarled that he was speechless. * "Hi." In the small courtyard where the heavy snow was falling, a deep sigh suddenly sounded. Ye Yufu emerged from the void, stepped on the snow all over the ground, and came to Yaju Garden. "Master?" Ye Qingying felt ashamed when she saw her master at first, she broke free from Ye Xue''e''s arms, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for the world of mortals and seek bitterness for myself. I want to go back to the Kunlun School with you." "It''s good that you can figure it out." Mu Yufu smiled gratifiedly, and helped her up from the ground: "Let''s go with Master Wei. Master will send you brothers and sisters back to Jinling first, visit your parents, bid farewell to your parents, and then return to the Kunlun School." "Um." Ye Qingying wiped away her tears with her sleeves, trying not to let the tears flow down. Mu Yufu waved her wide sleeves lightly, pulling her away in the wing room. "Qingying?" Ye Xue''e was terrified, her face turned pale. "Mother, don''t worry, my cousin is fine." Lin Qingluo was obliged to support her mother and comforted her softly. * The brothers and sisters of the Ye family left, and the life of the Lin family returned to normal. With the return of their granddaughter, Duke Zhen and his wife were in a good mood, and held a large banquet at Zuishuangju to celebrate the family reunion. It''s rare for the Lin family to have all the sons and daughters, Duke Zhen is very happy, and it''s rare that he doesn''t dislike a bunch of brats making noise and causing his old man a headache. From the beginning to the end, he was amiable, especially when facing his granddaughter, he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 945： Brother and sister reunion, birthday gift After the banquet was over, Lin Qingluo came down to Jinxueju, surrounded by a group of brothers, to enjoy the joy of reunion after a long absence. "Sister, these are the gadgets that my third brother and I brought back from the Beidi Border Pass for you, let''s see if you like them?" The brothers and sisters got together happily, Lin Jinxu was the first to take a big package, opened it in front of all the brothers, and put it in front of Lin Qingluo. Smiling, Lin Qingluo took out a palm-sized rattle from the package, shook it twice, and handed it to Xiao Shisan who was staring at her eagerly. "whee." Xiao Shisan took the opportunity to get into her sister''s arms, shaking the rattle very happily. "Sister, I want one too." Little Twelve Lin Jinfeng''s eyes were hot, and she also shook her sister''s arm, pouted and acted coquettishly. "The rattle is gone, let my sister have a look, what should we pick for Jinfeng?" Lin Qingluo frowned, glanced at the contents of the package, and picked out a small wooden sword carved from oak, and handed it to Lin Jinfeng with a smile. "Yes, I have a sword." Lin Jinfeng took the wooden sword and happily demonstrated the immature Lin family''s swordsmanship. The silly and cute little appearance made all the elder brothers laugh. "Sister, fourth brother also has a gift for you." Lin Jinyun fondled Xiao Twelve''s little head, and also took out a jade token from her purse, and put it in her sister''s palm. The whole body of the jade plaque is emerald green, the texture is transparent, crystal clear and moist, it looks like a high-quality jade. Lin Qingluo held it up to her eyes for a closer look. There was a smiling girl engraved on the front of the jade plaque, whose face was somewhat similar to hers. On the reverse side, a Chinese character "Luo" is clearly engraved in seal script. There are two lines of small characters next to it. Happy birthday, sister Qingluo. "Fourth brother, did you carve the jade plaque yourself?" Seeing the handwriting on the jade tablet clearly, her eyes lit up, she was unspeakably delighted. "Um." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "The engraving is not good, the pattern on it, my sister will just let it go." "Very well, I like it very much." Lin Qingluo clenched the jade tablet tightly, her heart softened. "Brother, it''s our turn." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinyang kept winking at Lin Jinyu: "It''s time to take out the gift we prepared for my sister." "That''s right, we also prepared a gift for my sister." Xiaoba Lin Jinhao and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei also responded in unison. "Sister, during the period when you were not at home, the canyon had a bumper harvest and the barn was full of grain." Lin Jinyu looked at her younger sister dotingly, got up and went into the back room. After a while, she came out holding a three-foot-high white jade Guanyin with benevolent eyebrows and benevolent eyes. "The old military department in the valley is very grateful to you. They donated money spontaneously and asked someone to carve a Jade Guanyin as a birthday present for the little fairy of good luck in their hearts." "Well?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, looked at Yu Guanyin, and sighed with emotion: "This gift is too expensive." Lin Jinyang didn''t take it seriously: "My sister don''t refuse the kindness from the old department, just accept it." Lin Jinyu''s beloved brother was full of heart: "Compared to your generosity, a Jade Guanyin is really nothing." "Sister, take it." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei also looked at their sister expectantly. "good." Lin Qingluo patted the shoulders of the two younger brothers and entrusted them with a heavy responsibility: "After the Chinese New Year, you return to the canyon and thank the villagers instead of my sister." "All right." The two younger brothers looked at their sister adoringly, their big eyes sparkling. Lin Qingluo smiled: "My brothers have all given gifts, it''s time for Qingluo next." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 946： Lin Jiaerlang, breeding spiritual roots It was night, five brothers Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinzhou, and Lin Jinyang, under the protection of Lin Qingluo, took the psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots. After suffering all night, in the early morning, the five brothers opened their eyes one after another. "I''ll go, what''s the smell?" The five brothers were not surprised, they were fainted by the stench on their bodies again, pinching their noses and complaining bitterly. "Hahaha." Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng laughed heartily, appreciating the rare embarrassment of the brothers very comfortably. After washing and changing their clothes, a group of Lin family members reunited in Jinxueju, and the five brothers waited to test their spiritual roots with anxiety. Lin Jinlong replaced Mo Canglan, put the spirit test stone on the table, and explained to his brothers with a smile: "You don''t need luck, just put your hands on it." "I''ll come first." As the eldest brother and the leader of the brothers, Lin Jinyu was the first to come to the table and put his hand on the spirit stone. The spirit measuring stone shines brightly, shining in two colors of yellow and green. "Spiritual root of the second line of wood and earth." Then Lin Jinlong''s exciting voice sounded. "Congratulations, brother, you have successfully bred spiritual roots." Congratulations to Lin Jinpeng, who was so busy, he was really happy for his elder brother. The eldest brother was oppressed by the imperial power and could not show his ambitions on the battlefield. Twenty years of frustration and depression were finally relieved at this moment. "Brother, congratulations." Lin Qingluo saw that her elder brother''s eyelids were slightly wet, so she opened her arms and hugged him proactively. "Thank you sister." Lin Jinyu wept with joy, hugged the little sister in her arms, and shed tears of joy. "Look, brothers, next, it''s up to me." Lin Jinzhou is straightforward, free and unrestrained, without too much sentimentality, so he tested his spiritual roots before his second brother. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, showing three colors of white, green and yellow. Lin Jinlong smiled and said, "The three spiritual roots of water, wood and soil." "Hahaha, well, brother is also a person with spiritual roots." Lin Jinzhou was full of pride: "In the future, I will fight with Yang Yang, the fierce general of the Northern Qi Dynasty, and I will fight him for 300 rounds, so that he can see the facts clearly, who is the real warrior and hero of the world." "Third brother is mighty!" The young brothers waved their arms very vigorously and applauded loudly. Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei''s eyes sparkled, looking forward to the night coming as soon as possible, so that they, like their elder brothers, would go through honing, be reborn, and grow their spiritual roots. "Next, it''s time for the second brother." Lin Jinlong''s mood was lifted accordingly, and he looked at Lin Jinxu with a smile. "good." Lin Jinxu stretched his eyebrows, stood up from the chair very gracefully and calmly, walked to the table, and put his hand on the spirit measuring stone. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, also showing three colors of white, green and yellow. "Second brother is also a three-line spiritual root." Lin Jinlong couldn''t help but feel happy for his second brother. The third uncle Lin died young, and the second elder brother kept his depression in his heart, and often used alcohol to relieve his sorrow, and the brothers all saw it. Now, the second elder brother has also bred spiritual roots, embarked on the journey of immortality, and has a different life. Uncle Lin is in the spirit of heaven, so he can rest in peace. "Brother Yun, it''s your turn." Lin Jinyang''s eyes were hot, and he couldn''t wait to push his own brother''s shoulder. "You are in a hurry, you come to test." Lin Jinyun smiled with a good temper, calm and calm. "Okay, I''ll go first." Lin Jinyang couldn''t wait a long time ago, rubbed his hands, and rushed to the table in a stride. When the palm of the hand is completely attached to the measuring spirit stone, the brilliance surges, showing three kinds of light, white, green and yellow. Lin Jinlong smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "The sixth brother is also a three-line spiritual root." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 947： A unique family of cultivators "Okay, it worked, hahaha..." Lin Jinyang raised his eyebrows, looked up to the sky and smiled: "From now on, my young master will be a fairy who calls wind and rain." "Xiao Liu has to harp again." All the brothers didn''t look at him, they turned their heads in unison, not looking at him. "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way." As the eldest brother, Lin Jinyun shook his head helplessly, and pushed him aside with a smile, giving up his seat in front of the table. Lin Jinlong jokingly smiled: "Fourth brother, it''s your turn." "Um." Lin Jinyun smiled lightly, and put his hand on the spirit-testing stone. Immediately, the spirit stone reacted, showing the same three colors of white, yellow and green. "Hahaha, brother, we are the same brother." Lin Jinyang was as excited as a child, jumping up and down with his own brother in his arms. "Congratulations, brothers, you have successfully bred spiritual roots." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed and full of pride: "In this life, we brothers and sisters will work together to build a unique family of cultivating immortals from scratch, and become the true patron saint of Fengqi Kingdom and an unshakable mainstay." "good!" All Lin Jiaerlang cheered with enthusiasm. * The snowflakes are still falling one after another, falling on the pavilions, eaves and window sills. At a glance, it looks like a pure and innocent world of ice and snow. Wrapped in a thick cloak, Lin Qingluo walked back to the small courtyard where she lived alone, stepping on the knee-deep snow. "Crack." Tiger Nao poked out a small head from her arms, looked at the familiar flower garden, jumped up, landed on the ground, and stepped on snowflakes to have fun in the yard. "Miss, you are finally back." Zizhu heard the weak roar of the tiger''s brain, raised the door curtain and took a look into the yard. Seeing that it was the young lady, her eyes turned red immediately, and she rushed over at a trot. "Run slowly, the snow is slippery, be careful of falling." Lin Qingluo smiled, walked a few steps, and approached her. "Miss, Zizhu misses you so much, I can dream of Miss at night." Zi Zhu hugged the young lady whom she was thinking of, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably. "Hehe, what dreams did you have?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked: "It''s not a nightmare, is it? I dreamed that your young lady was unlucky and fell into the abyss?" "Bah bah bah." Zizhu was startled, and hastily let go of her arms, spat three mouthfuls of saliva in a row, slapped her heart and muttered: "It''s fine if you pee it off, it won''t come true." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused by her startled appearance, and smiled happily. The clear and melodious laughter like silver bells lingered in the small courtyard, alarming everyone. "Miss is back." One after another, maidservants and mother-in-law ran out of the room through the snow and surrounded her. "Miss." Wei Shumin was among them, squeezed into the middle, with tears in his eyes. "Miss Ruhan is here." Lin Qingluo held Wei Shumin''s cold little hand, and before he had time to express his emotion, there were slight footsteps in his ears. A little maid poked her head to look behind her, her eyes lit up when she saw who was coming. Lin Qingluo followed the prestige, and sure enough, she saw A Ruhan, accompanied by two maids, holding an umbrella, walking slowly into the small courtyard. "Sister Qingluo." When Ah Ruhan saw her looking at her, her thick and long eyelashes flickered a few times, revealing a bit shy. "Sister Ruhan, it''s snowing so hard, why are you here?" Lin Qingluo was kind and generous, and returned a sweet smile. "I have no acquaintances in the mansion. The only person I can talk to is my sister." A Ruhan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she approached with an umbrella. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 948： I will wait for him all my life Looking closer, in just half a year, her brows and eyes have grown a little more. A fifteen-year-old girl in bloom, with a snow-white and tender oval face, almond eyes with spring, pink lips and pretty nose, and a plump and graceful figure, just like a peony flower in bud. What a bright and beautiful woman. Lin Qingluo praised secretly in her heart, and couldn''t help but sighed faintly for her dejected and hurt cousin. Just from the appearance point of view, the cousin is really not as good as Ah Ruhan. No wonder Fifth Brother accepted the imperial decree to marry him without knowing it in advance. Faced with such a beautiful, infatuated and unrepentant fiance who traveled thousands of miles alone and came after her, she is a man, so she will be moved! "It''s cold in the yard, let''s go inside and talk." Lin Qingluo restrained her thoughts, and softly ordered the two servant girls: "Shu Min, Zi Zhu, go and make a new pot of tea, and bring some fruits and pastries." "yes." The two maids led away, and the maids who were surrounded in the small courtyard retreated one after another, making way for them. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and led A Ruhan into her room. "Sister Qingluo''s boudoir is really beautiful, elegant and chic." A Ruhan put away the umbrella, handed it to the maid, and walked around the room, showing a little envious expression. "Which courtyard does Sister Ruhan live in?" Lin Qingluo threw the cloak casually on the bed, and beckoned her to sit on the small bed. "Before getting engaged, I temporarily lived in the old lady''s yard." Ah Ruhan''s eyes flickered, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she asked tentatively, "Grandmother said, when did you get engaged?" "The exact date has not yet been determined." A Ruhan lowered her eyelids shyly: "Just say that we will discuss after the Chinese New Year is over, Brother Lin gets married." "Fifth Brother will be sixteen in the new year, and he''s going to practice in the army." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and she glanced at her subconsciously: "Maybe Grandmother is thinking, before Fifth Brother leaves, let''s settle the marriage." "I''m engaged, I''m his man, and I''ll be waiting for him for the rest of my life." A Ruhan''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "No matter when he comes back, I will wait." "Sister Ruhan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he patted the back of her hand reassuringly: "Fifth brother will understand your intentions." "Sister Qingluo, can you tell me..." A Ruhan''s cheeks flushed suddenly, he hesitated to speak. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she looked at her curiously. "Can you tell me, Brother Long, his hobbies." A Ruhan stuttered, almost biting his own tongue: "For example, what kind of girl do you like, the taste of the food, the color of the clothes, and the pattern of the purse..." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo almost choked on her own saliva when she heard the words "pouch pattern". "Sister Qingluo." Ah Ruhan was interrupted by her coughing, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Sister Ruhan." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "To tell you the truth, Fifth Brother is a typical straight man, not good at communicating with girls." "Apart from martial arts, I don''t have any special hobbies. As for the color of the clothes and the pattern of the purse, I guess he wouldn''t take it to heart even if he saw it." "What''s his taste?" A Ruhan twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment, and still asked unwillingly: "I like spicy or sweet, is there anything I particularly like..." "No." Lin Qingluo didn''t wait for him to finish, raised her eyebrows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "Although it''s not good to say that about my brother, I still think it''s better to tell you the truth." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 949： Make a 6-year-old girl as the princess "Fifth brother really doesn''t feel much about eating. No matter how delicious the delicacy is, put it in front of him, it''s like a cow chewing peonies. Chew it, chew it, and swallow it. I guess it doesn''t even taste like peony. Nothing came out." "Pfft." A Ruhan listened to the music, couldn''t hold back for a moment, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and laughed out loud. "How is it?" Lin Qingluo leaned forward and jokingly said, "The perfect image of a young hero, is there any cracks or collapses?" "No." A Ruhan''s pretty face was full of spring, her pink cheeks were red, and she gave her a coquettish look with a smile: "Brother Long like this is even more exciting." "Tsk tsk, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, I''m convinced." Lin Qingluo leaned back pretending to be helpless, and fell on the small collapse. "Giggle." A Ruhan was amused by her playful appearance, and she smiled happily. * "Master, the empress intends to appoint a crown daughter, and the imperial decree has been drawn up, and it will be announced to the world tomorrow." Not long after A Ruhan left, the little kingfisher flew back from the palace flapping its small wings, and relayed the new information to its master in detail. "Ma''am?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were blank for a moment: "The three imperial daughters are dead, who will she make the princess?" "The daughter of the third emperor." The little kingfisher sneered: "The granddaughter of the empress, Princess Duanhui, who is only six years old." Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "Make a six-year-old girl the princess?" "The news of the death of the third emperor''s daughter came back to the capital, and all the officials were shocked. The prime minister brought Princess Duanhui into the palace, and asked the empress to put the country''s society first, and make Duanhui the princess." Little Kingfisher''s investigation was very clear: "The empress did not agree at first, and the prime minister refused to give up. He secretly contacted all the officials, knelt down in front of the hall to petition, and threatened death." "Kneeling and begging for three days, dozens of senior ministers fainted, and the Empress was forced to do nothing but agree to their request." "The prime minister was afraid that the empress would go back on his word, so he personally drafted an imperial decree, and asked Si Tianjian to announce it to the world at an auspicious time, which happened to be tomorrow." * "Even if the empress is stupid, she wouldn''t be forced to be like this by all the veterans, right?" Lin Qingluo sighed as she listened: "How important is the position of the empress dowager? How can the future king of Fengqi, the supreme ruler who holds the power of life and death, be an ignorant young girl?" "It doesn''t matter if the prime minister is alone, it will be different if all the officials are united." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Among the officials, there are many people who are the empress'' self-righteous confidantes. Without these people to be used by her, she will really become a rebellious and lonely person." "Where''s your lord?" Lin Qingluo still couldn''t accept it: "What''s his reaction?" "Well, before yesterday, he always regarded Duanhui as air, and didn''t bother targeting her." Little Kingfisher said at this moment, the style of painting changed sharply: "However, when Lin Yixuan returned to the palace yesterday, something happened, which probably stimulated him quite a lot. What he will do in the future is hard to predict." "What''s up?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, with a bad feeling welling up. "Yesterday when Lin Yixuan returned to the palace, he happened to meet Princess Duanhui in front of the main hall." The little kingfisher narrated truthfully: "When the little girl saw him, she was very emotional. As soon as she came up, it was like meeting an enemy. She called him the murderer who killed her mother, and cursed him and his father to die a bad death." Lin Qingluo was furious: "Who instilled such thoughts in her?" The little kingfisher sneered, "Who else is there besides the prime minister?" "He''s going crazy." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was ice-cold: "The position of empress has already driven him into a state of insanity, and he wants to control the future monarch in his own hands." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 950： What a good day today, all three of them are here "Take the emperor to order the princes?" The little kingfisher complained disdainfully: "It''s an old bone, how dare he really think about it?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed suddenly and faintly: "Yixuan must be very uncomfortable being scolded innocently?" "Well, he''s not bad." Little Kingfisher''s rare and pertinent comment: "This child is kind-hearted. He has suffered a lot in the past two years, and his temper has softened a lot. He ignored Duanhui when he was scolded, and just walked away." "I have to protect Jinhao and Jinlei tonight, and I can''t get away from them." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "Go to the palace and tell Baoya to take good care of Yixuan. The disputes over imperial power have nothing to do with him. Don''t let him get involved and get hurt." "Good." The little kingfisher wanted to have some fun, so he went to the palace to watch a play, and he agreed very happily. * "Miss, Miss He Biqiu of the Zhongyihou Mansion, sent someone to send a letter of invitation, and the person is outside the gate of the mansion." Before the little kingfisher could fly away, a little maid came running in from the yard holding an umbrella, holding a sweet and pleasant greeting card in her hand. "Bi Qiu is here?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her joy: "Go and invite her in." "yes." Just as the little girl was about to turn around and leave, another little girl rushed in rushing in, stepping on the slippery snow. "Miss, Miss Li Mulin of the General''s Mansion, Princess Huimin of Prince Qi''s Mansion, sent someone to send a greeting card, and they are waiting outside the gate of the mansion." "Mu Lin and Hui Min are here too?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, subconsciously thinking, what a good day today, all three of them are here. "There is no need to communicate, I will personally go to meet them outside the gate of the house." Before she had time to think about it, she took the cloak from the bed and put it on her body, and stepped out of the threshold. "Miss, Zizhu will accompany you." Zizhu hastily took an oil-paper umbrella, chased it out from the wing room, and held an umbrella for the young lady. Lin Qingluo took the oiled paper umbrella and instructed softly: "You don''t have to go, together with Shumin, prepare refreshments again and welcome the distinguished guests." "Well." Before Zizhu had time to answer, the young lady disappeared from the small courtyard in a blink of an eye. * "Ah Choo." In the carriage outside the main gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, He Biqiu was wrapped in a thick cloak, his hands and feet were still cold, and he couldn''t help sneezing. "Miss, it''s snowing so hard, who would go out, why do you have to come here today?" Her personal servant girl also had a red nose from the cold, and raised her hand to her mouth to breathe. "What do you know." He Biqiu gave the servant girl a dissatisfied look: "Only when it''s snowing can you show your sincerity. Qingluo is my good sister. She finally came back. Can I come and see her?" "You don''t want to see her, you want to see her brother." The servant girl murmured helplessly. The muttering was a bit loud, and her lady could hear it. He Biqiu blushed immediately, and subconsciously covered her mouth. "Woo hoo." She exerted a bit too much strength, and the servant girl couldn''t breathe freely, sobbing with a bitter face. "Da da, there are two more carriages, one in front of the other, turning into the alley." Before it came to a complete stop, the servants jumped off from the shaft of the chariot and sent greeting cards one after another. When He Biqiu heard the word Qi Wangfu with sharp ears, her heart trembled, she let go of the servant girl''s mouth, raised the curtain of the car, and poked her head out to look out. At this moment, two heads poked out from the carriages of the two carriages that followed. "Why are you here?" The three little girls glanced at each other, all showing extremely surprised expressions. After a while, the three got out of the carriage and gathered in front of the main gate of Duke Zhen''s mansion. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 951： Every time I see it, I will be very impressed "I''ll take a look at Qingluo." He Biqiu speaks righteously. "So are we." The eyes of Huimin and Li Mulin were erratic. Believe it or not! He Biqiu''s sense of crisis suddenly rose, and he subconsciously smoothed out his messy hair at the sideburns. "Bi Qiu, Hui Min, Mu Lin, you are all here." Lin Qingluo came very quickly. Dressed in a green dress and holding an oil-paper umbrella, the pretty and graceful little girl stepped on the snow, as if walking from a painting. "Qingluo, you are back." The eyes of the three little girls flashed with astonishment. Princess Huimin was the first to come back to her senses, opened her arms, rushed forward, and gave an extremely domineering bear hug. He Biqiu lost the opportunity, felt annoyed, and puffed up his cheeks angrily. Li Mulin didn''t have any worries, she approached with a smile, and circled around the two of them. "It''s snowy and the road is slippery, and it''s cold, why did you choose today?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the little girl Huaichun''s little thoughts, so she managed to break free from Huimin''s bear hug, and accompanied the three little sisters into the mansion with a smile. The four little girls talked and laughed, and walked along the corridor towards Luoxue Residence. "I heard from my eldest brother that you are back, so I came here to see you." He Biqiu deliberately emphasized the word "big brother" to show that the relationship between the two families is extremely close. "My elder brother also heard what her elder brother said." Li Mulin looked funny and deliberately stimulated her. "Hmph, big brother is really a man with such a quick mouth." Sure enough, when He Biqiu heard this, it exploded immediately, as if lighting a small firecracker. "Coincidentally." Huimin held back her laughter, and said with a playful tone: "My elder brother also heard what her elder brother said." "Hmph, big brother''s big mouth, only one person knows about it, and it''s spread all over the capital." He Biqiu didn''t know the truth, puffed her cheeks angrily, and complained a lot. "Hahaha." Li Mulin burst out laughing, without any scruples about her image as a lady, and laughed so hard. Princess Huimin almost lost her temper from laughing, clutching her stomach and yelling ouch. "Fourth brother, sixth brother, where are you going?" Lin Qingluo turned her head suddenly, and looked behind the three little girls with a smile. The laughter stopped abruptly, and the three little girls were all stunned, their necks were so stiff that they couldn''t move. "Pfft." Lin Jinyang couldn''t hold back for a moment, and laughed out loud. "Mom wants to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. Let''s go to Furongzhai and buy some delicious cakes for my sister to bring back." Lin Jinyun was gentle and elegant, looking at her sister dotingly. "Thank you two brothers, Qingluo is waiting for you at Luoxue Residence." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and returned a sweet smile. "Wait with peace of mind, you will be back in less than half an hour." Lin Jinyun raised his eyebrows lightly, and the moment he passed the three little girls, a playful smile appeared on the corners of his lips. My sister''s three best friends, every time they see each other, they will leave a deep impression on people. Really, unusually funny! * "Ahhh, I''m going to die, I''m smiling so unscrupulously, I don''t look like a lady at all, why did I let him see it!" "Is my smile ugly? My mouth is wide open and my teeth are exposed." "I complained to my elder brother just now, will he hear it, ahhhhh, it''s so embarrassing." The two brothers of the Lin family walked through the corridor and walked away. The girls were not calm anymore, their cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, and they covered their hearts and wailed endlessly. The wailing sound was a little loud, and it spread a little far away. The two brothers of the Lin family had keen senses, and they could hear it clearly with the wind. Lin Jinyang snickered, nudged his elder brother with his elbow, and gave him an ambiguous look. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 952： Your children are well-bred Lin Jinyun was calm and calm, ignored him, turned around the arc-shaped arch, and walked quickly to the stables, braving the snowflakes. My sister is waiting to deliver the cakes, so there is no time to waste. Buy it back as soon as possible, so I can''t keep my sister waiting for a long time. * "Miss Yi, someone from the Su family is here, Madam wants you to go to Yaju Garden." Lin Qingluo was watching the show with a smile, and she was having a good time watching it. Just when she wanted to tease her girlfriends, a maid held an umbrella, turned around the arch, and walked towards her. When she saw that it was Miss Di, her eyes lit up, and she walked a few steps , come to the front. "What kind of day is it today?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "We all came together." "Qingluo, you have something to do, I''m leaving first, and I''ll come see you in two days." He Biqiu''s face was burning red, her eyes lit up when she heard the maid''s words, and she said goodbye in a hurry. "We''re leaving too." Princess Huimin and Li Mulin were also pardoned, they turned around and ran away. "Hey." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Aren''t you guys going to Luoxueju to sit for a while?" "not going." The three little girls seemed to be equipped with hot wheels under their feet. They ran fast, turned around the second door along the corridor, and disappeared after a while. "Hehe, I can''t tell, these three girls run quite fast." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, turned around lightly, and walked in the direction of Yaju Garden. * Agile Garden. Ye Xue''e was talking with Li Xiu''e, while Niu Niu and Sister Wan sat side by side, quietly waiting for her sister. The two little sisters were wearing double-breasted waistcoats of the same color and holding maid hairpins on their arms. "Sister Xiu''e, your children are well-bred." Ye Xue''e smiled, looking at a pair of beautiful sisters, the more she looked at them, the more she liked them. "Sister Wan has been sensible since she was a child. Just like Qingluo, she is well-behaved and filial. People love her from the bottom of their hearts." With the glory that belongs only to the old mother, Li Xiu''e chatted about the past many years ago, her eyes showed nostalgia: "When Niu Niu first came, she was trembling and startled like a little quail, and she spoke in a soft voice, lest she would provoke others. Disgusted." "Hi." Ye Xue''e sighed when she heard this, and sighed softly: "It''s also a poor child." "Fortunately, sister Wan is with me." Li Xiu''e raised her brows lightly, showing a bit of relief: "The two little sisters are very close, and they gradually forgot all the suffering they suffered when they were young, and opened their hearts to our family, treating them as real family members." "No wonder these two children have such a good relationship." Ye Xue''e''s mood was lifted accordingly: "The friendship that accompanied me since childhood is the most precious." "Isn''t it?" Li Xiu''e wholeheartedly agreed: "When it comes to upbringing, my child''s father and I really didn''t spend much time for the children. It''s all their own hard work, promising, and when we get old, let us also enjoy the glory and enjoy the blessings of our children and grandchildren." Ye Xue''e sincerely praised: "Sister Xiu''e is really lucky to have such excellent children." Li Xiu''e smiled and said: "Sister Ye''s blessing is also one of the best. Young Master Jinyu and Qingluo, which one is not the dragon and phoenix among the people, is enviable." "Okay, let''s stop flattering each other." Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "Blow it down again, let the children see the joke." "hehe." Li Xiu''e listened to the music and laughed from ear to ear. "Mother, what are you talking about, you are smiling so happily." Lin Qingluo came in the wind and snow, and arrived lightly. The moment she raised the door curtain, Sister Wan and Niuniu looked at the door at the same time, and their black eyes became brighter. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 953： My sisters marriage has already made my mother suffer so much "elder sister." The two little girls stood up from their chairs like cheerful little sparrows, and ran to their sister happily. "Sister Wan, Niuniu, you are here too." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up when she saw a pair of sisters, and she hugged the two sisters happily. "Niu Niu misses her sister." "Sister Wan also misses her sister." The two little girls showed their true feelings, and they hugged their sister in turn, their eyelids glowing. "My sister misses you too." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle, and she pampered the pink cheeks of her two younger sisters. The fingertips used a little force, leaving four clear small paw prints. "Sister, it hurts." The two younger sisters pouted and broke free from her clutches. "Hahaha." Seeing Lin Qingluo''s cheerful and cute appearance, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "The relationship between Qingluo and her sisters is so good." Ye Xue''e felt something in her heart, and looked at the three children dotingly. "Qingluo is kind-hearted and sincere to others." Li Xiu''e''s maternal love is overwhelming: "The children like her very much." "Sister Wan and Niuniu will be ten years old in the next year, right?" Ye Xue''e was happy to hear that, her eyes were full of tenderness. "Yes, ten years old." Li Xiu''e sighed with emotion: "The days go by so fast. Seeing the children grow up day by day, we are getting old too." "Sister Qiao, you still don''t want to be engaged?" Ye Xue''e has a motherly heart and sincerely cares for Su Ziqin. Before the words were finished, Li Xiu''e suddenly suffocated, covered her heart and took a few quick breaths, rolled her eyes, and passed out. "mother." "younger sister." The cheerful laughter in the wing room stopped abruptly, and everyone was shocked and hurriedly gathered around. * When Su Hu heard the news, he took the children and rushed over from Su''s residence, regardless of the slippery road in the snowy weather. When I came to Yaju Garden, I saw Fa''s wife lying unconscious on the bed, a tall man, and his eyes were red on the spot. "Sister Yu, your mother..." "Father, mother is fine." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear the sadness of her adoptive father, and comforted her softly: "I have already given my mother a heart-protecting elixir, rest for one night, and I will wake up tomorrow." Su Zixuan was worried: "Why did mother pass out?" "Irritated with rage." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything: "Hearing mother mentioned Ziqin''s marriage, she couldn''t catch her breath and passed out." "Hi." Su Zixuan felt sad: "My sister''s marriage has already made my mother suffer so much." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Does sister know?" "Brother Meng and Shitou have reported to the Imperial Court." Su Zixuan was uneasy: "I don''t know if I can see my sister." "No need to worry." Lin Qingluo comforted softly: "I will ask Yin''er to find someone, and I will have news soon." "Um." Su Zixuan''s eyes lit up. He had never been so grateful for a baby animal who loves to play tricks. * The little kingfisher lived up to the expectations of its master, and after hearing the voice transmission from the mind, it only took a cup of tea to lure Su Ziqin out of the imperial court. Wang Meng and Shi Shi lingered in front of the gate of the Imperial Court Division, hesitating whether to use an invisibility talisman to find someone, Su Ziqin had already appeared in front of them. Knowing that her mother was in a coma, the always strong girl was shocked and ran forward on the slippery and muddy snow. Fearing that she would fall, Wang Meng and Shitou ran across the snow with one arm crossed. The three brothers and sisters came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion together, entered Yaju Garden, and saw Su Hu squatting at the door of the wing room, wiping tears alone. "father." Su Ziqin choked for breath, and the color of her pretty face was visibly lost. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 954： I hope you two are well Wang Meng and Shitou were also trembling with fright, for fear of hearing bad news. "Crackling." The door of the wing room opened a gap from the inside to the outside. Su Zixuan stuck his head out when he heard the movement. Seeing that it was really his sister, he happily opened the door and stepped over the threshold. "Doudou, mother..." Su Ziqin''s heart hung in his throat, and tears rolled in his eyes. "Mom is fine." Su Zixuan walked down the steps and comforted his sister: "My sister gave mother a magic pill, and she will wake up tomorrow." "Call." The three brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. With tears in Su Ziqin''s eyes, he bent down and squatted in front of Su Hu. "Sister Qiao, your mother, this life is not easy." Su Hu wiped away his tears, patted his daughter''s shoulder comfortingly, his words choked with sobs. "When I was young, I suffered a lot with my father. I was pregnant in October and gave birth to you and your brother. I couldn''t take good care of my body during the confinement period, and the root of the disease fell." "She never complained to daddy, and daddy knew that she felt bad, but at that time our family was too poor, daddy was useless, and couldn''t earn enough money to see your mother, so he just kept procrastinating and dragging his body down. , can no longer conceive." "Your mother, she has no expectations. The only thing is to hope that you two will be well, that you will have someone who sincerely treats you well and have a happy family." "Father and mother don''t want to force you, and if you don''t want to get engaged, parents also let you go." "Father and mother are just worried, we are getting old, we are gone, leaving you alone, and there is no one to talk to when you are old..." * "father." At this moment, Su Ziqin burst into tears, and threw herself into his father''s arms crying. Su Zixuan also felt uncomfortable when he heard it, his eyes turned red. Wang Meng and Shitou felt sad, and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, expressing comfort in the unique way of teenagers. * Li Xiu''e fell into a coma and alarmed the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. The masters of each hospital braved the heavy snow and came to Yaju Garden one after another to visit their patients. The old man was ill and couldn''t come in person, so he also sent his confidants to take care of things, and brought a lot of high-quality medicinal materials. The Lin family''s children arrived in complete order, and Lin Jinyu arranged a guest room so that the Su family could stay overnight. "Sister, you can taste the cakes you bought from Furongzhai one by one, and which flavor you like, brothers will go buy them later." When brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang came, they carried all kinds of pastries in their hands, there were dozens of them. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion: "Fourth brother, sixth brother, have you bought back all the pastries of Furongzhai?" "almost." Lin Jinyang was a little regretful: "If I knew the Su family was here, I should have bought more." "These are enough." Lin Qingluo returned with a sweet smile, He opened a paper bag, pinched a piece of red date chestnut cake and put it in his mouth. The chestnut cake is soft and sweet, sweet to the tip of your heart. "Is it tasty?" Both brothers stared at her with wide eyes. "tasty." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and her smiling eyes were bent into small crescents. "As long as you like it, I will buy it for you next time." The two brothers were satisfied, and their mood was lifted. The door curtain was lifted from the outside, and Lin Jinxu walked in briskly, with concern in his eyes: "Sister, are you going to watch the night at Yaju Garden tonight?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, showing a little worry: "Sister Ziqin won''t let me stay, she said she can do it alone." "She''s too tired to be alone." Lin Jinxu was thoughtful, and patted his younger sister''s shoulder comfortingly, "Arrange two more servant girls to watch the night in rotation, so that she can sleep for a while." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 955： No chance to be a flower guardian "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed with him and nodded with a smile. "You are also tired today, go back and rest earlier." Brother Lin Jinxu was so heartbroken that he couldn''t bear to suffer his sister: "Jinhao and Jinlei''s affairs are not in a hurry, let them take the psychic fruit in two days." "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Lin Qingluo was secretly thinking about something, lest there would be a change tomorrow, and didn''t want to procrastinate. Lin Jinxu frowned slightly, full of disapproval: "If you don''t sleep for two consecutive nights, how can your body bear it?" Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "Sitting cross-legged in meditation is also resting." "Sister, listen to the second brother." Lin Jinyun felt sorry for her sister, and also advised her: "You are still young, and it is time to grow your body, so you should not be too tired." "Yes, sister, brothers also care about you." Lin Jinyang was unwilling to be left behind, and took the opportunity to gain a sense of presence: "You are the treasure in the palm of the whole family, the heart and soul, you can''t do it if you are exhausted." "Okay, since the brothers insist, Qingluo won''t stay up late tonight, and go back to Luoxueju to sleep." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back the three elder sisters, she shrugged her shoulders helplessly, her heart was so soft that it was in a mess. "That''s the way to be good. Second brother will come back tonight and send you back to Luoxue Residence." Satisfied, Lin Jinxu rubbed his sister''s head fondly, and walked out through the curtain. "Second brother doesn''t need to come here, I will take my sister back." Lin Jinyang snickered through the curtain. Lin Jinxu paused as he walked down the steps, and tried not to drag him out of the room to repair it. Lin Qingluo smiled softly: "You don''t need to send them off, just go back by yourself." "My brothers are not at home, so I have no chance to be flower protectors." Lin Jinyun looked dotingly at her younger sister, and spoke righteously: "Now that we''re all back, naturally I can''t let my younger sister walk alone at night, even in the mansion." "That''s right." Lin Jinyang answered the words very smoothly: "The jewel in the palm of our Zhen Guogong''s mansion, we can wait and see, and we can''t let those wolf cubs with ulterior motives take it away." "Giggle." Listening to what he said was interesting, Lin Qingluo frowned with a smile. * In the deep night, Lin Qingluo entered the blessed land of the cave to take care of the medicine fields. Shi Bao and Tan Bao were having fun around the little master, and the ginseng essence also came over, licking her face, shaking her whiskers in a frightening manner. Lin Qingluo recited the profound law of water silently, waved her slender hand lightly, and a miniature waterspout flew out of the Lingtan and floated in her palm. "Spirit spring turns into rain!" She gave a soft drink, flicked her fingers slightly, and the waterspout roared into the sky. After a while, it turned into light rain falling from the sky. The cave is covered with rain and mist, and the green mountains and green waters are shrouded in the mist like a veil. At a glance, it looks like a beautiful picture scroll. "It''s raining, it''s raining." Tan Bao stretched out his little hand to catch the rainwater, having a great time. Shi Bao was really happy for his master: "Congratulations, master, you have mastered the law of the profound meaning of water, and now you can comprehend the profound meaning of wood." "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Xiaobeiling is really urging her, can she let her breathe comfortably? "Master, only by mastering the Law of the Profound Truth of the Wood can we ripen the Soul Resurrection Fruit and Yinshen Flower as soon as possible." Sensitively aware of his master''s depression, Shi Bao rubbed his chubby face and tried to reason. "Understood, little master Shi Bao." Lin Qingluo smiled teasingly, and poked his chubby little body again. * In the deep night, Lin Qingluo left the blessed land of the cave, and the little kingfisher flew back from the outside, and told the master the secret inside the palace. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 956： Set up a trap and wait for your nobleman to drill into it "Your Majesty knew what happened in front of the palace gate, and he was really furious. He wanted to send someone to assassinate Duanhui at the conferment ceremony of the Empress Dowager tomorrow." "He wants to assassinate again?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "It won''t cause any trouble again." "Eighty percent will." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "The prime minister is so treacherous and cunning, how could he allow someone to destroy the canonization ceremony, there must have been a plan in advance, if an assassin dares to do something, it is tantamount to throwing himself into a trap." "There is something strange about this." Lin Qingluo had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly had a bad premonition: "Duanhui insulted Yixuan in front of the main hall, did he have a plan in advance? It was a trap set by the Prime Minister''s group, waiting for the nobleman to get into it." ? "possible." The little kingfisher suddenly realized: "Thinking about it this way, Duan Hui''s aggressive behavior is understandable, otherwise, it would be unbelievable for a six-year-old girl to be so vicious." "Where''s Yixuan?" Lin Qingluo suddenly felt uneasy: "Did he stop your lord this time?" "So far, no." Little Kingfisher was very sure: "Baoya watched him take the Anshen Pill and fell asleep." "Call." Lin Qingluo quietly breathed a sigh of relief: "As long as Yixuan is safe." "Master, the empress''s body doesn''t seem to be in good shape." The topic of the little kingfisher changed sharply, and the empress was brought up again. "oh?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, not paying much attention. "Perhaps it''s because charms do a lot of damage to the cranial nerves." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Her hair is all white, her breath is also very weak, and she looks like she will not live long." White hair, life is not long! When Lin Qingluo heard the word "white hair", she suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and lost the interest to continue the chat. "The empress ignores her for the time being, you enter the palace tomorrow morning, stare at Yixuan, don''t let him make fun of your own life again. "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed. It will drip even if the master doesn''t order it. The grand ceremony for the canonization of the princess, the battle between the prime minister and the noble monarch, is bound to be very exciting. * Su Ziqin stayed by the bed all night, no matter what the servant girl persuaded her, she refused to leave. At dawn, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t keep my eyes open, so I leaned against the head of the bed and took a nap. Li Xiu''e''s right fingertips trembled slightly. "mother." Su Ziqin seemed to be aware of something, and he woke up with a jolt. "Sister, is mother awake?" Lin Qingluo got up early in the morning and came to Yaju Garden with an umbrella, just at this moment she entered the house with the door curtain. "Sister Yu, Mother moved her hand just now." When Su Ziqin saw his younger sister, he was overjoyed and moved away from the seat in front of the bed. Lin Qingluo walked in quickly, taking his pulse skillfully, and after a while, the tip of his right finger flashed, and he tapped lightly on the center of Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows. A pure spiritual power escaped from the fingertips to the center of the eyebrows, helping Li Xiu''e break free from the nightmare and wake up from the coma. "Mother, my daughter is not filial." When Su Ziqin saw his mother wake up as he wished, he wept with joy, and knelt down in front of the bed with sobs: "It''s my daughter who made you sad, and made you feel so sad that you fell into a coma." "Sister Qiao." Li Xiu''e''s breath was weak, and she stretched out her hand tremblingly to Su Ziqin. "mother." Su Ziqin knelt forward and took two steps, holding Li Xiu''e''s hand, crying bitterly. Lin Qingluo felt sad, and comforted softly: "Sister, don''t cry, mother just woke up, don''t get too excited." "I don''t want to cry either, but the tears can''t stop." Su Ziqin wiped his tears with his sleeves, and the more he wiped, the tears grew. "Why don''t you do this, sister first serve mother to drink some water, and I''ll call father over." Off Topic Thank you little fairy @˫A for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 957： Waking up from a nightmare, father hides quickly Lin Qingluo had no choice but to take out a bottle of spiritual spring water from the storage ring, held it in his palm, warmed it with spiritual power, and handed it to Su Ziqin. "Um." Su Ziqin took the white jade vial with sobs, still crying. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed softly, turned and left sadly. * When Su Hu heard the news, he didn''t pause for a moment, and rushed over from the guest room in the front yard with a few children. Witnessing his wife waking up with his own eyes, his heart, which had been hanging all night, finally settled down. The whole family gathered around the bed to greet each other, and the four young children were very well-behaved and sensible. They helped their elder brothers and sisters serve tea and water, and waited on their mother to wash and eat. "Master, something is wrong." Thinking about watching a good show, the little kingfisher flew out of Zhen Guogong''s mansion early in the morning, circled around the capital city, and soon came back with news. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, a little impatiently. Hearing the bad news early in the morning, did not allow her to take a comfortable breath. "The guard battalion has entered the city, at least tens of thousands of people." The little kingfisher observed very carefully: "They blocked the street and did not allow pedestrians to go to the street. All the stalls in the morning market were driven away." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Today is the conferment ceremony of the Empress Dowager, and the streets are blocked to facilitate the convoys traveling for the ceremony." "Soldiers are surrounded in front of the gate of the imperial court department, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will." Little Kingfisher''s accurate informant followed up in real time. "What is the prime minister''s intention?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t figure it out: "Why do you want to block the imperial court department in the grand conferment ceremony of the princess?" "Master, I''m going to take a tour of the palace." The little kingfisher eagerly wanted to know the answer: "Look at what''s going on in the palace." "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Contact in time if there is anything to do." "Good." Like a ray of light, the little kingfisher flew over half of the city of Kyoto, and in an instant, it came to the sky above the imperial palace. * Qinxue Pavilion. "Father!" Lin Yixuan woke up from the dream, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, jumped off the bed, ran out of the house, and ran towards the Nuan Pavilion where the nobleman slept. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was so startled that his hairs started to stand up, he raised his front paw, and patted the frightened little heart, hesitating whether to chase after him or not. After a while, it turned its eyeballs, slipped out through the crack of the door, and sneaked into the Nuan Pavilion along the path in front of the flower garden. "Emperor?" Your lord was startled when he saw Huang''er with a pale face, and subconsciously wanted to cover his mouth. "Father, go with the emperor, and leave immediately." Lin Yixuan spoke before his father, and pulled his sleeves hard, pulling him out. "where to?" Your lord picked up a cloak from the cradle and followed him out the door. "Hide it, the more hidden the better." Lin Yixuan was disturbed, and tears glistened on his eyelids. "Emperor, come with father." The gentleman''s eyes dimmed, and he wrapped the emperor''s son''s small body in a single shirt with a cloak, shivering in the cold wind, and pulled him towards a rockery in the garden. There is a secret passage in the rockery, he opened the organ, pushed open the stone door, and dragged Huang''er into it. The moment the stone door was closed, the candles hanging on both sides of the secret passage lit up one by one, illuminating the dark underground passage. "Father, where does this secret passage lead to?" Lin Yixuan entered the secret passage, still feeling uneasy, hesitating and not daring to move forward. "There are two forks in front, and one leads to the library." Your lord did not hide it: "Another way is to go to the Hall of Mental Cultivation." "No, we don''t want to go to the Hall of Mental Cultivation." Lin Yixuan was startled when he heard the Palace of Mental Cultivation, and subconsciously grasped your gentleman''s hand. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 958： Empress Canonization Ceremony, Assassin The icy touch of the right hand came, and your gentleman''s eyes were dark, with a bit of hostility: "Okay, let''s not go to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, but to the library." "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth failed to follow the secret passage, and wandered around the rockery in a hurry. "Chirp." The little kingfisher came quickly like a fiery red lightning, hovering over Qinxue Pavilion. "Ah woo." When Leopard Fang heard the sound of birdsong, it was like a flash of white light rushing up the eaves, and the soft and waxy sound of milk came to the little kingfisher''s ears clearly. "Boss, the little prince woke up from his dream again, and it didn''t work after taking tranquilizing pills. As soon as he woke up, he ran to the Nuan Pavilion, dragged the noble gentleman, and asked him to hide. They entered the rockery. There are traps, and the leopard teeth can''t get in." go." "Understood, you are guarding in Qinxue Pavilion, and send a message in time if there is any change." Little Kingfisher is very adaptable to the role of the leading brother, assigning tasks to Leopard Tooth and flying high. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The mythical baby hovered over the palace and croaked crisply, and soon birds surrounded it. "Chirp." The beast baby assigns tasks to the birds and asks them to explore the exit of the rockery. "Choo Choo Choo." The birds chirped crisply, circled around the baby beast twice, and scattered in all directions. * The birds were extremely mobile, and in less than half an hour, they found the noble figure in the library. The little kingfisher didn''t delay for a moment, and the little master transmitted his voice through his mind. "You stare at the prime minister, I''ll go to the library to find Yixuan." Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the mind, and disappeared in Yaju Garden in a flash. "younger sister?" Su Zixuan happened to see her disappearing suddenly, and was so startled that his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Where did Master go?" Wang Meng and Shitou were stunned, feeling somewhat annoyed. Master left, but they didn''t notice. "Today is the conferment ceremony of the princess, and my younger sister is probably going to the palace to watch the excitement." At this moment, Su Ziqin didn''t know what happened to the imperial court, and mistakenly thought that her sister was in a childish mood and liked to watch the excitement. palace! Wang Meng is different from Shitou. When he heard the word "imperial palace", his heart tightened, and he subconsciously thought of Lin Yixuan. The little guy won''t have another accident, right? The two senior brothers looked at each other, and they both saw a bad premonition in each other''s eyes. * The grand conferment ceremony of the princess is about to begin, and the honor guard team that welcomes Princess Duanhui drives into the gate of the palace mightily. Coming to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Princess Duanhui was dressed in a fine attire, and was assisted by a maid to get off the carriage. The little girl who was only six years old walked up the steps alone to the Hall of Mental Cultivation. "Whoosh!" A cold arrow roared with a sharp piercing sound, and flew past Duanhui''s ear. "There are assassins, protect Her Royal Highness." The accompanying attendants hula-la rushed up the steps and surrounded Duan Hui. "Catch the assassin!" The imperial guards guarding in front of the main hall reacted quickly, drew their long swords one after another, followed the direction of the cold arrow, and hunted down the assassin. A masked assassin in black rushed into Qinxue Pavilion seemingly in a panic. The Praetorian Guards then came and surrounded the assassins. The Qinxue Pavilion was in chaos, and the screams of the palace maids could be heard endlessly. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was so frightened that his heart trembled, he ran up to the top of the tree at an extremely fast speed, hid among the branches, and looked down with his head poking around. The assassins were outnumbered, and the two imperial guards cooperated tacitly and pierced his heart with a sword. Before dying, the assassin suddenly wailed at the top of his voice: "Your Majesty, save me!" Then he fell to the ground, flinched a few times, and lost his breath. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 959： Kicked to death the evil king, the empress fell into a coma "Your Majesty murdered the Empress Dowager, arrest her!" The commander of the imperial guards, the uncle of the third emperor''s daughter, with fierce eyes, led the troops towards the Nuan Pavilion. "Ahhhh..." The maids of the Qinxue Pavilion were so frightened that they were out of their wits and kept screaming. "Oh my god, luckily the little prince was warned in his dream and hid with your lord. This, this, this, is definitely planted and framed." Leopard Fang hid among the branches, it was clear at a glance, raised its front paws, patted the little heart that was in shock, then shrunk back, hid in the dark, and continued to watch the show. "Commander, I searched every room, but there was no one." "Let him run away." After a while, the imperial guards, who failed to catch anyone, gritted their teeth with hatred. "Your Majesty absconded in fear of crime, and the evidence is conclusive. Send an order to block the capital city." A bloodthirsty murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the commander of the imperial guards, and he said every word: "If you catch someone, kill them on the spot." "yes!" Surprise flashed in the eyes of the two vice-commanders of the imperial guards, they clapped their hands together, and took the order to leave. "Oh, it''s not good, your lord is doomed, these people want his life." Leopard Fang licked his little paw, and couldn''t help feeling worried for the little prince. Although your lord is cunning, he likes to be a monster and solicit hatred, so he has a very bad reputation among the people. He really loves his only son. The little prince has a deep relationship with his father, if something happens to your lord, the little prince... "Chirp." The little kingfisher felt strange, like a flash of lightning flew over from the direction of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. "Boss, I''m here." When Leopard Tooth heard the sound of birdsong, he suddenly regained his spirits, poked his head out from between the branches, and happily reported to the boss. "Chirp." The little kingfisher accurately captured its figure, and landed on the treetop with its small wings flapping. "Boss..." Leopard Tooth couldn''t wait to recount the scene he just saw in detail. At the end, a sentence came: "Your Majesty is in trouble this time, and he is really going to die." "No wonder they blocked the imperial court department." Little Kingfisher suddenly realized: "The imperial guards and the garrison battalion are their people. They want to take this opportunity to kill your lord and completely eradicate the serious troubles in their hearts." "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Leopard Ya rolled his eyes, not wanting to stay alone, he licked his face to curry favor with the boss. "Go to the Hall of Mental Cultivation." The little kingfisher was thinking about going to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to watch a good show, and soared high. "Okay." Leopard Ya''s little eyes lit up, like a ray of white light traveling across the eaves. A bird and a leopard disappeared in an instant, leaving only a group of Qinxuege palace ladies and attendants who were afraid of suffering and being frightened, and were so frightened and frightened. Their whole bodies seemed to be shaking, trembling, and almost collapsed on the ground. * Hall of Mental Cultivation. "It''s reversed, it''s all reversed, how dare you persecute me in the conferment ceremony of the princess." The empress''s face was dark, her eyes seemed to be spitting poison, and she glared at the veterans kneeling below the hall. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has a vicious heart and intends to assassinate the Empress Dowager. The evidence is convincing, and the crime should be punished!" The prime minister lifted his knees and knelt on the ground, and said righteously: "Your Majesty, please issue an order to give death to the evil king who will harm the country, so as to serve as an example to others." "Your Majesty, please issue a decree to bestow death on the demon monarch who will harm the country, so as to calm the hearts of the people and rule the world." The ministers of the prime minister''s faction followed suit and knelt down to petition in unison. "You are so presumptuous!" The empress was furious, and slapped the dragon chair hard. The moment she got up, her eyes suddenly went dark, her body swayed a few times, and she fell to the ground. "His Majesty!" The attendants on the left and right turned pale with fright, their sharp voices seemed to be stepping on the neck of a chicken, and the scalp tingled from the irritation. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 960： It is predicted that an earthquake is coming A qilin guard appeared from the shadows, leaned over to check, and saw that the empress''s eyes were closed tightly, her lips were bruised, she was startled, and rushed out of the hall like Li Xuan''s arrow, towards the imperial hospital. Two more Qilin guards appeared from the shadows, with their long swords out of their sheaths, guarding the empress'' side. "His Majesty fainted?" "My lord, what should we do?" All the old officials were dumbfounded, some whispered, and more people looked at the prime minister. "One day if the evil king is not eradicated, the court will not be peaceful." The Prime Minister''s eyes were stern: "Your Majesty is fainted and unable to deal with the affairs of state. The Crown Lady should take his place temporarily and issue orders to arrest the demon king." "The prime minister is right." "A country cannot live without a king." "Your Majesty is in a coma, and I don''t know when he will wake up. The Crown Lady should be in charge of the government." The ministers of the prime minister''s faction nodded in agreement, and the few remaining ministers remained silent, retreating quietly, silently reducing their sense of presence. "His Royal Highness, come here." The prime minister raised his eyebrows proudly, and beckoned to Princess Duanhui, who had just been conferred the title of princess. "Grandpa." Duanhui walked up to the Prime Minister with her short legs and her toes proudly. "The demon king has evil intentions and killed His Highness''s mother, and now he wants to harm His Highness. How can such a vicious person allow him to live in this world." The prime minister held Duanhui''s hand, and led her to the middle of the hall. Facing all the officials, his brows were dark: "Your Highness, please issue an order to arrest the evil king who is a disaster for the country, so as to serve as an example to others." "Come here, arrest the demon king who has brought disaster to the country, and make an example to others." With a condensed face, Duan Hui repeated what the prime minister said with a decent face. "yes." The commander of the imperial guards stepped into the hall, his eyes were stern, and he took his orders and left. * "Tsk tsk, as expected by the master, the prime minister has gone crazy and tried to control the government." The little kingfisher stood on the beam above the main hall, watching the show happily, seeing all the expressions and behaviors of everyone in the main hall. "A handful of old bones are about to sink into the ground, and I still can''t think about it." Baoya lay comfortably on the beam, licking his little paw comfortably, and mocked the prime minister by the way. "He can''t think about it." The little kingfisher sneered: "He is blinded by power, he has fallen into a magic barrier, and there is no cure." "It''s not the law of heaven to be blinded by the desire for profit, to harm others and oneself." Baoya answered the words smoothly: "Sooner or later, you will be punished by heaven." "That''s right." The little kingfisher listened so well, it was rare that he didn''t give it a little look of disdain. "The master is the real master of Fengqi. God''s will cannot be violated. They just want to act against the sky. Sooner or later, they will offend God and taste the bitter fruit of their own sins." "Yin''er, there are imperial guards coming towards the library." One bird and one leopard were chatting hotly, Lin Qingluo suddenly transmitted his voice with a slightly urgent tone: "I will take Yixuan and the others out of the palace first, and contact them in time if there is anything to do." "Good." Little Kingfisher readily agreed without any objection. * library. Lin Qingluo took out two invisibility talismans from the storage ring and activated them with spiritual power. Just as he was about to stick them on the father and son, Lin Yixuan suddenly turned pale with frightened eyes, and subconsciously grabbed her arm. "Yat Xuan?" Guijun and Lin Qingluo were both shocked. "Sister, an earthquake is coming." Lin Yixuan''s face was pale, and he closed his eyes in pain: "The ground cracked, all the houses in the capital city collapsed, and many people died." "Shibao!" Lin Qingluo took a breath, and without the slightest hesitation, summoned the little stele spirit. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 961： Prophecy, all the black hair will turn white "Coming!" Dongtian blissfully flew out from the dantian, and the little stele spirit appeared, before the master ordered, the fat and fat little body flew towards the suburbs of the city like a ray of light. "Boom." The tall and majestic building in the palace shook violently. The ground cracked, a thousand-meter-deep underground fissure, like a man-eating beast, came quickly from the mountains on the outskirts of the city. As the cracks continued to approach the city of Kyoto, the houses in the city shook more and more. There are low-rise houses, the tiles on the eaves have fallen, and the adobe courtyard walls have collapsed. "There''s an earthquake, run away." The people in the city panicked and ran out of their homes one after another, gathering towards the broad main street. Shi Bao flew in the air, and at the moment when the crack extended to the city wall, he silently recited the law of the profound meaning of earth. "combine!" Xiaobeiling yelled softly, with the fat little hand, the palm facing down, and the five fingers closed together. A seemingly light movement contains the supreme truth of the Dao. The underground fissure, about several thousand meters deep, came to a sudden stop under the city wall. The distance of a hundred meters outside the city wall closed at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared completely. The cracks closed, the houses no longer shook, and the people in the city wept with joy for the rest of their lives. Calm was also restored in the palace. Shi Bao flew back from the outskirts of the city like a flash of lightning, and fled into the cave. At the same time, Lin Qingluo watched Lin Yixuan''s black hair turn white from root to tip. The strands of snow-white hair, like sharp steel needles, were pierced on the tip of the heart. Tears blurred his eyes, and he couldn''t breathe in pain. "Sister, don''t cry." Lin Yixuan glanced at the white hair falling down his front, smiled sadly, and comforted his sister in turn. "Yixuan, let''s go." Lin Qingluo was alarmed by the approach of the imperial guards, forced back tears, and waved two invisibility charms, leading the two of them into the void and disappearing. * Qianji Pavilion is located in another courtyard on the outskirts of the city. Luo Zhan saw Lin Yixuan with white hair, took a breath, suppressed his surprise, and arranged the father and son to rest in the guest room. Lin Qingluo winked at him quietly, and the two talked secretly in the study. "Brother Zhan, father and son, I will trouble Brother Zhan to take care of them these two days." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and directly stated his intentions. "The prime minister conspired to rebel, the empress was unconscious, and the situation in the palace was unknown. Soldiers from the imperial guards and garrison battalion were hunting for the noble monarch. They fell down for a while. I can''t think of other places where they can be better placed." "Little Qingluo, are you being polite to Brother Zhan?" Luo Zhan smiled boldly and domineeringly: "What trouble are you talking about? It''s too late for Brother Zhan to be happy if you can do something for Xiao Qing. Just let them stay. Qianji Pavilion is in another courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing. Forgive those idiots who dare not search." "Brother Zhan is mighty!" Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, gave Luo Zhan a playful smile with a thumbs up. "Hahaha." Luo Zhan was amused, and the corners of his eyes were wrinkled: "I can get a compliment from Xiao Qingluo, Brother Zhan is so happy that he is about to fly to the sky." "Brother Zhan." Lin Qingluo suddenly changed his style of painting, and a dark light flashed in his eyes: "There is one more thing, Qingluo wants to trouble Brother Zhan." "Here we go again, why are you being polite to Brother Zhan?" Luo Zhan was full of pride: "If you have something to say, just say it, Brother Zhan will definitely do it for you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning: "I want to see the pavilion master." "Cough cough." Luo Zhan covered his mouth and coughed twice, hiding his extreme shock. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 962： Father, where are you going? "Qingluo once heard from brother Zhan that the pavilion master is good at stargazing." Lin Qingluo confessed frankly, with courage that no one could question: "I have something very important, and I want to ask the pavilion master." "Little Qingluo, tell Brother Zhan the truth." Luo Zhan leaned forward suddenly, his voice was extremely low: "Is the little prince''s white hair related to the earthquake just now?" "yes." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he nodded sadly. "The pavilion master is not in the capital city right now." Luo Zhan understood, with a serious expression on his face: "Flying Pigeon to send a letter, it will arrive in two days at the earliest." "Okay, thank you Brother Zhan." Lin Qingluo felt relieved and sincerely expressed his gratitude. * Other courtyard, guest room. "The prime minister conspired to rebel, Duanhui is just a child, not worthy of being a concubine, the heaven sent punishment, but my emperor''s son wasted his vitality." The noble gentleman caressed the emperor''s white hair, his heart ached like a wringer, and his hatred arose in vain: "The prime minister, that old man, today''s Qiu Benjun wrote it down, and sooner or later, he will pay the price he deserves." "Father, where are we going from now on?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, he didn''t want to see his gritted teeth, distorted face, and quietly changed the subject: "Go back to the palace?" "For now, I can''t go back." Your gentleman''s eyes darkened, thoughtful. "I miss the Queen Mother." Lin Yixuan''s eyes were reddish, and there were faint tears. "Your mother, her..." Your lord''s eyes flickered, and a dark light flashed across his eyes: "I''m afraid her situation will not be good. The prime minister controls the imperial guards and the garrison battalion. With the power of the imperial court secretary alone, he cannot fight against the garrison battalion." "Even if your mother wakes up as she wishes, she is likely to be trapped in a cage. The prime minister will imprison her in the Hall of Mental Cultivation under the pretext of being seriously ill and unable to govern, and no outsiders will be allowed to approach at will." "I think, save the Queen Mother." Lin Yixuan endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back the tears, which flowed down. "Silly boy." Your lord caressed his face and wiped away the tears from his eyelids: "Thousands of imperial guards are guarding the palace, trying to save your mother, how easy is it? Lin Yixuan broke down in tears: "Then just watch, will the Queen be imprisoned by them?" "Emperor, my father is leaving the capital city. There is no exact time when he will come back." Guijun''s eyes dimmed suddenly, showing a bit of unbearable: "From now on, you can follow Miss Lin. With her to take care of you, Father can feel at ease even if he is thousands of miles away." "Father, where are you going?" Lin Yixuan turned pale with shock, and subconsciously clenched his hand. "Father''s destination for this trip, I can''t tell you for the time being." Your gentleman''s eyes flickered, and he avoided the emperor''s sight: "You stay by Miss Lin''s side obediently. If there is a chance in the future, our father and son will meet each other." "No." Lin Yixuan cried bitterly: "Father, I don''t want you to go." "Emperor, be good, listen to your father." Your lord has made up his mind and cannot change it, so he suddenly shouted to the window: "Since you are here, come in." The window shook slightly, a gap was opened from the outside, and a ghostly figure slipped in. "Father!" Lin Yixuan wept sadly, and tightly held your gentleman''s hand, refusing to let go. "Emperor, remember." The noble gentleman couldn''t bear it, so he took the emperor''s son into his arms, and patted him on the back comfortingly: "Father, no matter where you are, you will always be remembered. We, father and son, will see each other again sooner or later." "My lord, it''s getting late, it''s time to get on the road." Phantom seemed to be aware of it, glanced in the direction of the study, and urged her softly. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 963： The Phantom Appears, Your Majesty Leaves "good." Guijun glanced at the direction of the study through the window, without hesitation, he pushed Huang''er away cruelly, and let the phantom pull him out of the window, and disappeared in a few flashes. "Father!" Lin Yixuan chased out of the window, crying heartbreakingly, sobbing choked up. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo heard crying from the study, suddenly felt something was wrong, pushed open the door and rushed out. There are signs of spiritual fluctuations in the void. She was startled, she didn''t think much about it, and came to Lin Yixuan in a few steps. "Sister, father is gone." When Lin Yixuan saw his elder sister, he was saddened: "He left me and the empress and left alone." "Did he say where he went?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and she hugged the crying boy into her arms. "No, he won''t say." Lin Yixuan closed his eyes in pain, tears streaming down his face. "It''s okay not to say." Lin Qingluo patted him on the back reassuringly, and comforted him softly: "Your voice is here, sooner or later we will find out his whereabouts." "Sister, I miss my father and don''t want to be separated from him." Lin Yixuan was so sad that he couldn''t accept your nobleman''s sudden departure. "My sister knows, and will help you find him." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, and she couldn''t help feeling a little angry towards the noble. Abandon wife and son! Could he be any worse? * "Xiao Qingluo, what''s going on? Your lord is gone?" Luo Zhan chased out from the study, glanced at the empty guest room, and couldn''t help feeling horrified. Experts gathered in Qianji Pavilion branch. Who can go in and out at will under the eyes of many experts, and take away a living person quietly? "There are fluctuations of spiritual energy in the air, it is a cultivator." Lin Qingluo was sensitive to his surprise and kindly explained his confusion. "Cultivator?" Luo Zhan was even more shocked when he heard the words, and his doubts suddenly arose: "Why did your lord have contact with immortal cultivators?" "I don''t know." Lin Qingluo shook her head sadly, considering Lin Yixuan''s mood, she didn''t want to continue this topic. "Brother Zhan, if something happened suddenly, I won''t bother Qingluo, and Yixuan won''t be staying here temporarily. I''ll take him back to the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion." "If the prime minister can''t catch your gentleman, maybe he will harm the little prince and use him to threaten your gentleman and force him to show up." Luo Zhan kindly reminded: "You have to be careful, people''s hearts are unpredictable. The prime minister is not only an old fox, but also a poisonous snake that has been lurking for a long time. It can kill people at any time." "Well, I remember, thank you brother Zhan for reminding." Lin Qingluo smiled calmly, made an invisibility trick, pulled Lin Yixuan into the void, and disappeared without a trace. "Xiao Qingluo, don''t blame Brother Zhan, this time, Brother Zhan has to make a move." Luo Zhan frowned, and glanced at the empty guest room, as if he had made up his mind, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Goddess descended from heaven, destined by fate. You want to hide, but you can''t. * "The earthquake was terrible, it scared me to death." "No, I have lived my whole life, and I have never encountered such a strong earthquake." "In the alley to the west of the city, in the slum area, a dilapidated courtyard wall collapsed. Fortunately, no one was killed." "What''s the matter? The weather this year is exceptionally abnormal. It has been snowing heavily for the past two days. It has been snowing for three days and four nights. Finally, the snow stopped and the earthquake came again." "That''s right, today''s conferment ceremony of the princess, there happened to be an earthquake, it''s really evil. "Hey, tell me, does it have something to do with the canonization of the princess?" "What do you mean?" "Why did you get involved with the princess?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***459 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 964： Duanhui is not worthy of being a princess, and heaven will punish her "Think about it, the real ruler of our Fengqi country is the Goddess who descended from the sky with the fire phoenix. Princess Duanhui is an ignorant and ignorant little girl, and she doesn''t have a divine beast to protect her. Why should she be conferred the title of princess?" "You mean the prophecy thousands of years ago?" "That''s right, it''s a prophecy. Duanhui is not worthy of being a princess. God is angry and punished. That''s why such a terrible earthquake happened." "Hush, keep your voice down, if the people in the guard battalion hear this, your life will be over." "Yeah, I don''t know who they are arresting, they are searching from house to house, so be careful, don''t hit the gun." "It''s all gone, stop chatting, go home and watch over the money, don''t let those soldiers with dirty hands and feet take it away." "Yes, yes, go home, go home, the most important thing is to take care of your family''s belongings." "..." Princess Duanhui was ignorant and ignorant, unworthy of being a concubine, and the punishment from heaven caused the rumors of an earthquake. After being disseminated by someone with a heart, it spread like wildfire in the streets and alleys of the capital city, spreading more and more widely. * Town State Mansion, Luoxue Residence. Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan appeared from the void, without disturbing anyone, and entered her own room. Lin Yixuan''s eyelids were red and his eyelids were swollen. It looked like he had cried. Lin Qingluo took out a bottle of ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis from the storage ring, picked up a little with his fingertips, and gently applied it to his eyelids. The effect of the ointment is very good, it is refreshing and cool, and the swelling subsides at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Yixuan, stay with sister for a while, and go out after dyeing your hair." Lin Qingluo thought about it, fearing that his white hair would be too conspicuous and cause unnecessary trouble, so without the slightest hesitation, she took out another bottle of hair dye cream. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded sadly, still feeling depressed. "My sister went to the kitchen to fetch hot water." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, quietly left the room and went to the kitchen. Xu Shi was frightened by the earthquake not long ago, Luoxue Residence was quiet without any noise. The maids and mothers-in-law hid in the warm and pleasant room with burning coals, comforting their frightened darlings. Including Zizhu and Wei Shumin, they didn''t find Miss back. Lin Qingluo shuttled through the small courtyard like a misty blue smoke, and appeared at the kitchen door after a while. There were two miscellaneous women, who hadn''t recovered from the earthquake, and hid in the corner timidly. Seeing the young lady pushing the door and entering the room, their eyes lit up immediately, and they rushed forward to meet them. Lin Qingluo directly stated his intention of coming. The two women took the initiative to invite Ying, chopping firewood to boil water, and after a while, green smoke ignited in the kitchen. Lin Qingluo waited outside the door, taking advantage of the cold wind to blow away the indescribable boredom. When the hot water was ready, the two women worked together to lift the iron pot and pour the scalding hot water into the wooden barrel. Lin Qingluo declined the kindness of the two of them, and returned to the wing with the wooden bucket. The swollen eyelids subsided, and Lin Yixuan''s mood improved slightly. Seeing my sister coming back with hot water, I walked a few steps to meet her, took the wooden bucket, and put it next to the basin stand. "Yixuan, wash your hair first, dry it before dyeing it." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, took out clean spring water from the storage ring, mixed it with hot water, and poured it into the washbasin. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, and untied the streamer of his hair, and the snow-white hair fell down and spread over his shoulders. Lin Qingluo''s heart felt sour, and her eyes were involuntarily glistening. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 965： The Praetorians and the Garrison Battalion are here "Sister, actually, you don''t need to dye it." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister with a smile through the full-length mirror: "The white hair is used to looking at it, and I also listen to good-looking ones." "The prime minister has a vicious mind. If you can''t find your father, it might be bad for you." Lin Qingluo suppressed her sourness, and smiled a little: "Recently, you should be careful in the mansion, and try not to appear in front of outsiders as much as possible." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s brows and eyes were dim, and he hummed lightly from the tip of his nose. "Hey, let''s wash your hair first." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were gentle, and she rubbed his head lovingly. * "Crack." Hu Nao let out a few weak voices, pushed open a crack in the door with his small head, and nimbly got in. It also suffered a lot of fright during the earthquake, and when it sensed that its owner had returned, it rushed back, rubbed its owner''s ankle, and acted coquettishly for comfort. "Tiger Nao, you''re scared, are you injured?" Lin Qingluo understood Hunao''s little thoughts in seconds, bent down to hug it, and gently smoothed its fur. "Crack." The tiger''s fluffy head rubbed against the owner''s heart, screaming weakly. "Is everyone in the family okay?" Lin Qingluo was concerned about her relatives, and she felt worried. "Crack." Hu Nao understood, and nodded his head decently. "It''s fine." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, her brows and eyes were gentle. * "Master, the empress''s condition is not very good. The imperial doctor''s acupuncture is ineffective, and she has not woken up. The prime minister ordered people to block the news and not allow anyone to visit." Little Kingfisher and Leopard Tooth watched a good show in the palace, and it was rare for a bird and a leopard not to be frightened, and they enjoyed watching the show from beginning to end. "The prime minister''s move is no different from treason. She wants to imprison the empress and take the opportunity to control the government." Lin Qingluo felt sad when he heard the voice transmission, and subconsciously glanced at Lin Yixuan who was wiping his hair. "The guard battalion is going door-to-door to arrest you, and it''s almost at the town government''s mansion." The empress was still in a coma, and the little kingfisher lost her spirits, flew out of the palace, hovered over the capital city, and began to watch the fun of the officials again. "Is it really a door-to-door search?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "The homes of the other ministers have also been searched?" "Except for the prime minister''s mansion and the three emperor''s daughter''s mansion, none of the civil and military officials were left behind." The little kingfisher sneered: "Including those ministers who claim to be the same as the prime minister and are in the same rank as him." Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "The backyard where the female relatives live is also allowed to be searched by the soldiers?" Little Kingfisher showed contempt in his small eyes: "The garrison battalion is in the name of the princess, and there are guards like wolves and tigers following. Those ministers are so frightened that their faces turn green, and they dare not even fart." Lin Qingluo frowned: "How long will it take for them to arrive at the Duke''s Mansion?" "It''s about to turn into the alley." Like a flash of lightning, the little kingfisher flew down from the sky and landed on the eaves directly opposite to the main gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. "It came so fast." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and a fierce and threatening aura suddenly burst out. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan felt strange, and raised his head sensitively, looking at her. "Here comes the Praetorian Guards and the Garrison Battalion." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and said with an incomparably convincing courage: "You don''t need to care, my sister is here, no one can hurt you." "Um." Lin Yixuan always believed in his sister, and a warm current surged through his heart. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also came back from the palace, and just at this moment, he returned to Luoxue Residence, grabbed the crack of the door, and slipped into the wing room. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 966： Is the town government mansion such a presumptuous place for you? "Leopard teeth." Lin Yixuan was overjoyed when he saw Baoya, and bent down to hug him. "Ah, ah, ah." The first time Leopard Fang saw his white hair, he was so startled that his heart trembled, his front paws caught a strand of hair, and he kept barking weakly. "Leopard teeth, it''s okay." Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, then he smiled relievedly, and comforted it in turn: "It''s just a few strands of white hair, just dye it black." "Master, the little prince..." Leopard Tooth seemed to realize something, and the soft and waxy milk voice trembled in surprise. "He prophesied and saved the lives of all the people in Kyoto City." Lin Qingluo''s heart was sore and uncomfortable, his right fist was clenched tightly, and his knuckles turned white. "Ah, my little prince, poor child." Leopard teeth wailed, looking at the little friend who grew up with him, his heart, liver and lungs were throbbing with pain, and tears flowed from Leopard''s eyes. "Baoya, don''t cry, I''m fine, I''m really fine." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he gently wiped away his tears. "Yixuan, the imperial guards are coming soon, let''s dye our hair first." With tears in Lin Qingluo''s eyes, she took the opportunity to change the subject and alleviate the unspeakable pain. "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded obediently, came to the dressing table with Leopard Fang in his arms, and stood facing the mirror. Lin Qingluo quietly wiped away a teardrop from his eyelids, picked up a strand of hair with a comb, applied hair dye cream, and gently dyed his hair. Lin Yixuan looked at his sister through the mirror, his obsidian-like eyes sparkled with a little bit of starlight. * "Bang bang bang." The stainless steel gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was knocked vigorously from the outside, and the boy just opened a crack in the door before he was pushed open unceremoniously, and a group of wolf-like soldiers poured in. "The princess has an order to hunt down the demon king, who is a disaster for the country, and no one is allowed to resist, otherwise he will be punished as the demon king''s accomplices, and they will be arrested and put in the prison." The commander of the garrison battalion looked fierce, kicked away the servant who wanted to stop him, and rushed into the mansion with him. "Stop! The Duke''s Mansion is such a presumptuous place for you." Lin Jiaerlang came after hearing the news, and stopped the soldiers who came to search with his sword. "I came here at the order of the princess, and you openly resisted, don''t you want to rebel?" The commander of the garrison battalion showed fierce eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, hundreds of soldiers of the garrison battalion unsheathed their swords and surrounded the seven brothers. "Commander Lu, don''t be reckless." A team of imperial guards came afterward, and He Yao mixed in, giving Lin Jinyu a wink secretly. It seems to be persuading the commander of the garrison battalion, but in fact it is sending news to a good brother. "How can a hero in the Zhen Guogong''s family collude with the demon king who harmed the country? Even if the little prince gets closer to Miss Lin, Miss Lin will still be able to distinguish right from wrong in front of big right and wrong, and will never cover up the demon king who harmed the country and his family. son." Miss Lin''s three words caught her ears, and the seven brothers of the Lin family suddenly changed their aura, and their eyes shot out a threatening cold light. "Brothers, your lord has already left the capital city, and Yixuan is here with me. If they want to search, let them do the search. With me here, I''m sorry they can''t find anyone." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to the ears of the seven brothers clearly, with an incomparably convincing courage. The seven brothers of the Lin family were determined, but they did not put down the long swords in their hands, and they still confronted the soldiers of the guard battalion. The dignity of the Zhen Guo government cannot be trampled on. "Commander Lu, there is no one you are looking for in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, please go back." Duke Zhen came here on foot, accompanied by his eldest son Lin Xiaoyang, an old man who has spent his entire life in the army, not angry but arrogant. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for her monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 968： Donate without wasting time "yes." The dark guard respectfully agreed and took the order to leave. "Father, I searched all over the capital, but I couldn''t find Yaojun and his son." The eldest son of the prime minister, Lu Fu, the commander of the garrison battalion, had a bad nose in the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. He became angry from embarrassment and held a grudge. "However, according to my son''s guess, the place where they are most likely to hide is the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. The old man of the Duke of Zhen is openly disobedient and doesn''t pay attention to the princess. He even vowed that unless His Majesty personally writes The imperial decree, otherwise he will not recognize it at all." "Hmph, that old thing." The prime minister''s eyes darkened, showing a fierce look: "I''m so tired of working, how dare I go against this old man." "Father, why don''t you just do nothing." Lu Fu''s eyes showed fierceness: "My son led 20,000 soldiers from the garrison battalion to surround the town government''s mansion and search it forcibly. If anyone dares to stop him, he will be killed on the spot." "inappropriate!" The prime minister subconsciously vetoed it: "The town government''s mansion is well-known and has a high prestige among the people. A forced search may cause criticism." Lu Fu refused to give up: "Then let them continue to be arrogant?" "Father, son knows a person and is good at imitating other people''s handwriting, how about this..." The second son of the prime minister, Lusi, the commander of the imperial guards, rolled his eyes and offered advice without losing the opportunity. He whispered in the prime minister''s ear, the prime minister''s eyes became brighter as he listened, and he nodded frequently: "Okay, according to your plan, we must completely eradicate the disaster." "yes." A cold light flashed in Lu Si''s eyes, and he bowed and stepped back. The moment they passed by Lu Fu, the two brothers looked at each other, and they both saw the tacit ruthlessness in each other''s eyes. * Agile Garden. Su Ziqin realized later, when he heard that the guard battalion had entered the mansion to search, he just learned that the imperial court was under siege. "No, I want to go back to the imperial court. If the prime minister is disobedient, how can he be allowed to make trouble." "The imperial court secretary has been sealed, why are you going back?" Su Hu was so frightened that his heart and lungs jumped wildly, he grabbed his daughter, fearing that she would be really stupid and run back to die. "I am a female official of the imperial court. If your majesty is in trouble, how can you back down?" Su Ziqin spoke righteously, broke free from his hand, and rushed out of the guest room. "The three major commanders are all trapped in the mansion and unable to communicate with the outside world. It is useless for you to go back." Lin Jinyu just entered the small courtyard at this moment and stood in front of her. "Xu leads them..." Su Ziqin exclaimed in surprise: "Is it imprisoned at home?" "That''s right." Lin Jinyu felt sad. Su Ziqin couldn''t believe it: "Commander Xu''s martial arts skills are so high that no one in the guard battalion can match him, how could he be trapped?" "According to the news from the birds." Lin Jinyu said the word "bird" very naturally, without feeling anything wrong. "Commander Xu and the others were plotted against. The prime minister had a plan long ago. He planted spies in the mansion in advance and poisoned their food. This poison is extremely overbearing. Once the internal force is used, the meridians will be cut off and they will become useless." "hateful." Su Ziqin sternly reprimanded: "The prime minister is so vicious, he is not worthy to be the head of all officials." "He wants to use this to blackmail the commander of the third division into his own use." Lin Jinyu saw it clearly, then changed the topic, and persuaded in a low voice: "You can''t go back for the time being, Huang Tingsi, take your family and leave Zhen Guogong''s mansion as soon as possible, and return to Su''s house, we will go too." "Where are you going?" Su Ziqin was startled, and asked subconsciously. "My sister means that even if the empress wakes up, it will be detrimental to the Zhen Guo government if there is no noble king to deal with it." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 969： Were just leaving for a while, well be back one day Lin Jinyu pondered for a while, and decided to tell her the truth: "Grandfather has already decided to move the whole family to the mysterious valley." "Is the whole family going? Not coming back?" Su Ziqin''s heart twitched suddenly, showing a bit of reluctance. "I won''t be coming back in a short time." Lin Jinyu felt sad. The Zhen Guo Gong Mansion has been passed down for thousands of years, and it is the place where every son of the Lin family grew up. Once he left and didn''t know when he would return, he was more sad than anyone else. "when are we leaving?" Su Ziqin was upset and couldn''t accept the cruel facts for a moment. "ASAP." That''s all Lin Jinyu said, without wasting any more time, she strode towards the wing where her mother lived. * "What? Going to the canyon, was it a year ago?" After a while, Ye Xue''e''s face changed drastically, and her heart almost stopped beating in shock. "What about your marriage?" "The invitations have been sent out, and the famous families from all over the Seven Kingdoms will send people to congratulate them one after another." "People from Zhen Guogong''s mansion go to the empty building, the door is closed, and it provokes criticism for no reason. What should I do?" "Mother, there is no need to worry about this matter. My son will send someone to contact them and explain the cause and effect of this matter clearly." Lin Jinyu was calm and calm, and smiled to comfort her mother: "As for the wedding banquet, it can be held in the canyon. To get the blessings of relatives, my son''s wish is enough." "It''s hard for my son." Ye Xue''e felt sour in her heart, and she couldn''t help but burst into tears: "You are the most noble son of a famous family in the capital city, you cannot take revenge for the oppression of the imperial power, and now even the wedding banquet cannot be held as you like..." "Mother, don''t cry." Lin Jinyu looked sad, and softly comforted: "My son really doesn''t care." * Qiushuang residence. The old man looked gloomy, leaning on a cane with both hands, sitting on a bamboo chair with his eyes closed and meditating. Lord Zhen raised his eyelids slightly, looked at his old father''s face, and said in deliberation: "The empress is still in a coma, the prime minister is taking power, the opportunity is fleeting, if father doesn''t take this opportunity to leave the capital city, it will be even more difficult to leave in the future. " "Yes, grandpa, come with us." Lin Qingluo squatted in front of the bamboo chair, her eyes were slightly red, and she also persuaded: "Brother respects great-grandfather the most, he is getting married, and great-grandfather cannot attend the wedding banquet, he will regret it for the rest of his life." "It''s easy for Grandpa to go out of the mansion alone. How can three thousand soldiers hide?" The old man couldn''t bear the sadness of his little granddaughter, and slowly opened his eyes: "They are loyal, how can we abandon them and disregard their safety." "The mansion soldiers were broken up into pieces, and the maids and women in the mansion pretended to be family members, or followed the caravan transporting goods, and left the capital city in batches." Lin Qingluo was confident: "Leave this matter to Qingluo, and Qingluo will definitely have a way to **** them away." "Father, Qingluo is right." Zhen Guogong''s eyes lit up, and the boss relieved: "As long as you always agree, everything else is fine. My son will do his best to take away all the servants who are loyal to the Lin family, and none will be left behind." "The town government''s mansion has been passed down for thousands of years, and it was forced to come here." The old man''s brows and eyes were gloomy, and his hand on crutches trembled slightly. "Grandpa, don''t be sentimental." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "We are only leaving temporarily, and we will come back one day." "That''s all: , Nodding sadly: "Just do as you said. " "good." Zhen Guogong and Lin Qingluo, the grandfather and grandson looked at each other, and they both showed gratified smiles. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for insisting on 1. a warm monthly ticket. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 970： Night visit to Xus mansion, antidote Xu Mansion. Lin Qingluo was like a misty blue smoke, sneaking into the mansion without anyone noticing. Under the guidance of the little kingfisher, they successfully found the wing where Xu Ruyun lived. Xu Ruyun stood by the window, with sentimental eyes, wiping a cold long sword. "Aunt Xu." Lin Qing floated into the window like green smoke, and appeared in the wing room. "Little Qingluo?" Xu Ruyun was startled, and immediately reacted, closing the window with joy in her eyes. "Aunt Xu..." Lin Qingluo cut straight to the point and told her why she came. "The prime minister is ambitious, this move is no different from conspiracy." Xu Ruyun didn''t know about the shocking changes in the palace until now, she was shocked and furious: "It''s hateful, I didn''t investigate for a while, and I fell into his way. I was trapped at home by him, and I couldn''t share my worries for Your Majesty." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Does Commander Xu know what kind of poison he has been poisoned?" "Huagong San." Xu Ruyun''s eyes darkened, showing a bit of loneliness: "This poison is extremely overbearing, there is no antidote, and it will be under the control of others for a lifetime." "Aunt Xu, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he was calculating: "Qingluo will find a way to get the antidote as soon as possible." "Little Qingluo." Xu Ruyun took a breath and asked subconsciously, "Are you trying to sneak into the prime minister''s mansion and steal the antidote?" "yes." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, but admitted it frankly. Xu Ruyun''s eyes showed concern: "At this juncture, the Prime Minister''s Mansion is heavily guarded, it''s too dangerous to enter rashly." "Don''t worry, I know the severity." Lin Qingluo was determined, and suddenly changed the topic, showing a bit of dignity: "Aunt Xu just needs to tell me, are the other two commanders credible?" Xu Ruyun nodded: "They have worked with me for many years, and they are upright and trustworthy." "Okay, Qingluo understands." Lin Qingluo pushed open the window, and disappeared like a cloud of green smoke floating out of the window. Little Qingluo, be careful! Xu Ruyun stood leaning against the window, frowned in thought, and did not move for a long time. * The masters of the various courtyards of the Zhen Guogong Mansion received news of their family relocation one after another. After a brief shock, they packed their luggage in an orderly manner and dismissed the servants who did not want to go with them. Su Hu brought his family back to Su''s house, and secretly thought about whether to return to Woniu Village together with his children. Su Ziqin was in a low mood, frowning, and the husband and wife who watched were extremely distressed. After this incident, Li Xiu''e thought a lot about it, and no longer entangled with her daughter''s marriage. She only wished her family safety and a smooth life. * The sun is setting and the lights are coming on. When Lin Qingluo came back from Xu''s Mansion, she first talked with her mother in Yaju Garden for a while, and it was getting dark before she said goodbye and left. Lin Yixuan was waiting for her at the stone table in Luoxueju. When he saw his sister coming back, his eyes lit up, and he took two steps to meet her. "A ten-year-old boy still looks better with black hair." Lin Qingluo stroked his hair gently, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "elder sister." Just as Lin Yixuan was about to speak, Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, like two cheerful colts, rushed into the small courtyard like a gust of wind, raised their little arms, and rushed towards their sister. "Jinfeng, Jinming." Lin Qingluo loosened her hair, opened her arms, picked up her two young brothers one by one, and turned around twice in place. The two little ones enjoyed their sister''s pampering in every possible way, giggling happily. The soft and waxy little milk voice makes the listener feel refreshed. Lin Qingluo put down her two little brothers, exhaled deeply, and smiled sweetly. "Sister, are you going to live in the country?" "I am interested in hunting." "I want to learn to swim." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 365***560? for your tip. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 971： Visit the palace at night, visit the mother emperor "I want to stab my son." "I want to catch big fish." The two little ones touched the ground with their feet, and wrapped around their sister with their cute little milk voices. Each of them hugged one of her arms, like cheerful little sparrows, chattering non-stop. "Jinfeng, Jinming likes the countryside so much." Looking at the two innocent and carefree little brothers, Lin Qingluo felt happy. "like." The two little ones said in unison: "We have long wanted to go to the countryside with my sister." "hehe." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes curved into a smile: "This time, your wish has been fulfilled." "Is sister going with us?" Lin Jinfeng raised his head and looked at his sister expectantly. "My sister can''t leave for the time being." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "You two are obedient and obedient, follow your brothers first, and my sister will go to the countryside to find you after finishing her work." "Sister, come quickly." Reluctantly, Lin Jinming rubbed his sister''s arm affectionately. "Sister must go back years ago." Lin Qingluo rubbed his younger brother''s little head lovingly. "Sister, tell us the hunting story, we want to hunt now." "I want to catch hares and hunt pheasants." "I want to raise a tiger cub." "I think so, too." The two little ones were overjoyed to get their sister''s promise, and they began to hug their sister''s arms again to have fun. Lin Yixuan stood quietly, watching this scene indifferently, the happy childhood flashed through his mind, and tears gradually blurred his eyes. * In the deep night, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside, bringing exciting good news. "Master, I found the antidote to Hua Gong San, it''s in the underground secret room of the Prime Minister''s Mansion." "Come on, let''s get the antidote now." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, without the slightest hesitation, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the wing room. "Good." Like a fiery red light, the little kingfisher cuts through the dark night sky and guides the owner. One person and one bird left the small courtyard, Lin Yixuan pushed open the window of the side room, saw the little kingfisher fly away through the gap, took an invisibility talisman and stuck it on his body. With his figure hidden in the void, he quietly left the town''s mansion, passed through the silent streets, and ran all the way, climbed over the palace wall, and came to the bedroom where the empress slept. The bedroom was dark and dark, with only one candle, a bean-sized flame flickering faintly. The empress was lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, her white hair against her thin cheeks, making her look extremely old. "Empress." Lin Yixuan knelt by the bed, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and touched the empress''s face. He felt the soft touch of his fingertips, and he couldn''t help but his eyes were red, and tears were falling down. In the dark and lightless bedroom, intermittent low whimpers sounded. "Emperor Mother, Father is gone, left us, and left alone." "The emperor asked him where he was going, but he refused to tell." "The emperor will be leaving in two days, so I can''t see the mother." "Mother is alone, you must take care of your health, maybe one day, when father comes back, our family can be reunited." "Mother, in fact, in your heart, you want your father to leave, don''t you?" "You are worried about him, lest he be caught by the prime minister, suffer all kinds of abuse and humiliation, and die unexpectedly." "He''s gone, and you can rest assured. You don''t have to worry about him anymore, worry about him, and you can''t sleep at ease." "Emperor mother, son..." * "Master Prime Minister, the jade seal is next to His Majesty''s pillow, and this old slave will fetch it for you." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 972： Take away Chuanguo Yuxi A piercing voice broke the silence of the bedroom. Lin Yixuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the palace gate. "Um." The prime minister snorted a breath of disdain, clutching a forged imperial decree, and walked into the bedroom with a sullen face. "My lord, wait a moment." The attendant licked his face and smiled, and walked straight to the dragon bed. Lin Yixuan was sticking the invisibility talisman, he couldn''t see anyone, and he didn''t notice anything strange. When he came to the bed, he lowered his voice and said brokenly: "Your Majesty, if the prime minister wants to use the jade seal, this old slave has no choice but to do so. You must not blame the old slave." Lin Yixuan turned sideways to avoid it, watching him lean down and take a square jade box from the inside of the pillow. The attendant walked towards the prime minister with the jade box in his arms. Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed, he got up quietly, and followed behind him. "My lord, the jade seal has been brought over." The attendant put the jade box on the table, opened the box, and took out the Jade Seal of Chuanguo. The prime minister looked at the jade seal, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes, he immediately calmed down and spread the forged imperial decree on the table. Lin Yixuan''s eyelids drooped slightly, looking at the handwriting on the imperial decree, the more he looked at it, the more frightened he became, and he couldn''t help but burst into anger. The prime minister forged the imperial decree, slandered the Duke of Zhenguo for sheltering the demon king who harmed the country, and caused chaos in Fengqi court. In the name of the empress, an order was issued to search the town government''s mansion as an example to others. The prime minister laid out the imperial decree, took the jade seal from the attendant, and a sinister smile curled up on the corner of his mouth. The moment he lifted up the jade seal and wanted to stamp it on the imperial decree, Lin Yixuan suddenly ran towards him with all his strength. "Oops." The prime minister wailed, and Yuxi flew away from his hand. He was knocked three meters away and fell to the ground hard. Lin Yixuan took the opportunity to catch Yuxi and put it in the storage bag. "Ah, there are ghosts!" Seeing Yuxi disappear out of thin air, the attendant was frightened and depressed, rolled his eyes, and fainted to the ground. "Come on, there are assassins!" The prime minister was terrified and shouted sharply. A group of imperial guards rushed into the bedroom when they heard the shout. Lin Yixuan held his breath, and quietly retreated towards the dragon bed. "My lord, what happened?" The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard entered the palace, but he didn''t see the assassin, but saw the forged imperial decree, his pupils shrank, and he turned his head subconsciously, not daring to look any further. "An assassin broke into the bedroom and stole the jade seal." The prime minister was furious: "He must have not run far, he is nearby, you search carefully, you must catch him." "yes." The deputy commander of the imperial guards led a team to carry out a carpet-like search in the bedroom. There were two people gradually approaching the dragon bed, Lin Yixuan couldn''t avoid it, jumped onto the dragon bed, and hid at the feet of the empress. The two imperial guards walked up to the bed, and just about to use their swords to pick up the quilt to check, the leader of the Qilin guards appeared from the shadows and knocked them into the air unceremoniously. "Your Majesty''s dragon body, how can you allow me to humiliate you wantonly." Gale Wind and Gale Rain also appeared from the dark, holding their swords in front of the dragon bed. "Have you ever seen an assassin?" The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard shrank his neck in fear, not daring to look at the leader of the Qilin Guard. "No." The wind and the rain all spoke at the same time. "Where''s Yuxi?" The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard asked subconsciously. "I see." The two nodded at the same time, and the moment the deputy commander of the imperial guards looked over with hope, he mocked: "No one stole it, it disappeared out of thin air." "hiss." The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard''s scalp was numb, and he took a deep breath. "Master Prime Minister, look at this..." "Search, keep searching." The prime minister was furious: "Even if it''s a ghost, we have to find him." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Qi Liangsheng for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 973： take care little prince "Humble job leads people to search outside." The commander of the Imperial Guard glanced at the fierce Qilin Guard leader, not daring to pluck the tiger''s tail, and ran away with his men in a desperate manner. The figures of the three Qilin Guards flashed, and they hid in the shadows again. The bedroom was instantly quiet, silent, and a needle could be heard. There was only the weak breathing of the servants, intermittently. The prime minister was terrified, his hairs stood up from fright, he crawled to the table with hands and feet together, rolled up the forged imperial edict, and rushed out of the bedroom without looking back. "Call." Lin Yixuan breathed a sigh of relief, jumped off the dragon bed, knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times to the Empress with sobs. "Mother, the emperor is gone, and I will come back to see you when I have a chance." After kowtowing, he stood up from the ground, looked at the Empress with attachment, took a few steps back, turned around and ran out of the bedroom. Take care, little prince! In the dormitory, the gust of wind and rain seemed to be felt, subconsciously glanced in the direction of the palace gate, and sighed sadly. * Lin Qingluo and Little Kingfisher sneaked into the Prime Minister''s Mansion without anyone noticing. One person, one bird cooperate tacitly. The little kingfisher is responsible for setting the fire and creating chaos. Lin Qingluo took advantage of the chaos to enter the prime minister''s study, looking for the underground secret room. Relying on the experience of her previous life, she quickly found the mechanism on the Bogu shelf, opened the hidden stone door, and entered the underground secret room. The little kingfisher followed closely, like a fiery ray of light, shuttled through the underground corridor, and found the treasure in the secret room before the owner. "Master, the prime minister has collected a lot of people''s fat and people''s anointing." The playful voice of the beast baby followed. "Shuoshu." Lin Qing fell tens of meters into the ground, and just saw the true face of the secret room. Looking around, seeing the size of the underground treasure house comparable to the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion, he gave a pertinent comment. "Master, the prime minister is not benevolent, we are not righteous." The little kingfisher hovered above the innumerable gold, silver and jewels, and was very stinky: "This baby doesn''t dislike his money coming from a bad way, so he accepts it all." "Not only accept it, but also teach him a lesson." With a flash of Lin Qingluo''s figure, a cold light flashed in his eyes when he came to a row of neatly stacked poisons with a lot of money. "So many poisons?" The little kingfisher also flew over and landed on the master''s shoulder: "It seems that he is used to harming people in this way." "Poison does a lot of harm." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were dark: "This person is vicious, and I don''t know how many people he has harmed." "You can''t live without doing your own crimes." The little kingfisher secretly suggested to the master: "Why don''t we also sprinkle the poison in his rice bowl, let him also taste the poisonous bone erosion, and the pain is so painful." "That''s a good idea." Lin Qingluo took down a bottle of Wan Ants Biting Heart Powder from the shelf, a sneer curled up on the corner of his lips: "This is it." "Thousands of ants eat the heart? Hahaha, good." The little kingfisher''s bright eyes revealed a joke: "This taste must be very ecstasy." "I got the antidote, let''s go." After a while, Lin Qing fell on the shelf on the other side and successfully found the antidote for Hua Gong San. Collect all the gold, silver and jewels in the secret room, dodge a few times, and leave the secret room. "Good." The little kingfisher followed closely behind, flying out of the secret room like a lightning bolt. One person and one bird walked around the Prime Minister''s Mansion, escaped into the vast night, and disappeared without anyone noticing. * Early the next morning, Xu Ruyun pushed open the window and was pleasantly surprised to find a small white jade bottle containing the antidote placed on the window edge. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Guoping for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 974： Come for the fate of one person Mu Fangyun and Xiao Wei were equally surprised with her. The commander-in-chief of the third department took the antidote, and he felt refreshed and his confidence doubled. On the contrary, the prime minister''s mansion is full of gloomy clouds and mist, and people are panic-stricken. The prime minister''s ill-gotten wealth that he had amassed all his life disappeared. I am also poisoned in my body, like ten thousand ants devouring my heart, I am in pain. His two sons, Lufu and Lusi, looked ashen and panicked, and they were no longer as arrogant as before. * The whole family of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was relocated. In the name of practicing Zen and worshiping Buddha, the female relatives set off first, accompanied by Lin Jiaerlang, with maids and attendants. Feng Yi accompanied his mother and sister, and they took a boat to Foshou Temple together. Accompanied by the old man, Lord Zhen Guo dressed up as an elderly person traveling, took a carriage, quietly left the mansion in the dark, and went straight to Mingshui County along the official road. The two groups of people met in Mingshui County and went to the mysterious canyon together. Lin Xiaoyang and Lin Qingluo''s father and daughter stayed in the mansion, and secretly negotiated with Luo Zhan to disguise three thousand mansion soldiers as guards of Jufeng Trading Company, and leave the city in batches in the name of escorting goods. The business of Jufeng Trading Company is booming, and there is an endless stream of caravans traveling to and from Fengqi. Luo Zhan was interested in helping, and he readily agreed, and immediately went back to the other courtyard to apply for directions and arrange for a caravan to travel. * The snow was like the wind, and it came to Kyoto City late that night. Lin Qingluo heard the news, and in the dead of night, she came to the other courtyard in the suburbs of Beijing alone to have a secret talk with her. Xue Rufeng wore a silver-gray mask, only revealing a perfect chin and thin lips. When he saw the pretty girl, the corners of his lips slightly raised, highlighting his good mood. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, generously: "The pavilion master is well versed in the art of stargazing, so do you know why Qingluo came here?" "Come here to count one''s life." Xue Rufeng raised her brows lightly, tinged with evil charm. Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled: "Is there a way to crack it?" "It''s fate." Xue Rufeng''s eyes flickered, and he staggered her gaze. "I would like to know......" Lin Qingluo''s heart was dark: "How much time is left, find a way to crack it." "At most, two years." Xue Rufeng drooped his eyelids slightly, and sighed sadly. "Two years..." Lin Qingluo''s heart twitched suddenly, and the pain quickly spread throughout his body. "Xiao Qingluo, her fate is determined by the sky, if she acts against the sky, she is afraid of being backlashed." Xue Rufeng''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and flashed in his mind that he forcibly merged with the ice soul and cold lotus. On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, when he was in pain, he couldn''t help but feel worried. "Thank Pavilion Master for your concern, Qingluo understands." Lin Qingluo pressed **** her heart, suddenly smiled, got up and said goodbye. "Hi." Knowing that she had made up her mind, Xue Rufeng sighed faintly. * The empress was in a coma, and the three leaders of the imperial court were helpless. The prime minister was poisoned, and all the officials were in panic. For half a month, the rumors in Kyoto City, due to the loss of the Chuanguo Yuxi, and the rumors that Princess Duanhui was young and ignorant, not worthy of being a princess, once again ignited the enthusiasm of the people who eat melons, and even among the officials there are many talk. The chaos in the court had nothing to do with Lin Qingluo. At this time, she had already brought all three thousand government soldiers to the countryside, and on New Year''s Eve, she, her father, Lin Yixuan, and two apprentices, returned to the mysterious canyon smoothly. * Canyon, Bamboo House. On New Year''s Eve, the family reunites with joy. Mrs. Zhen Guogong hugged her beloved granddaughter and was reluctant to let go. Ye Xue''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, looking at Tingting Yuli''s daughter, her heart was so soft that it almost melted into a puddle of water. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***804 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 975： On New Years Eve, a family reunion "Sister, sister." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, like two cheerful colts, ran back from the lotus pond, rushed into the bamboo house, and hugged one of their sister''s arms. "Jinfeng, Jinming." Lin Qingluo patted the heads of the two younger brothers one by one, full of pampering. "Sister, let''s set off firecrackers." The two little ones had a good time, and when they came back from the lotus pond, they were thinking about fireworks again. "Okay, Brother Meng and the others are also outside, let''s put it together." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she stood up happily, and let her two younger brothers drag her out of the bamboo house. On the grass outside the bamboo house, there are more than a dozen large round tables. The table is full of melons, fruits, pears and peaches, the food is fragrant and the wine is fragrant. A group of Lin family members sat around the table, joking and amusing, enjoying the rare comfort. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, and Lin Yixuan were among them, all smiling happily. The female relatives sat at another table, eating melon seeds and fruits, waiting for the banquet to begin. Fengliu was next to A Ruhan, the two girls smiled sweetly and whispered together. "Set off firecrackers, set off firecrackers." "My sister said, let''s set off firecrackers." The two little ones ran in front of the brothers and cheered loudly with their young voices. "Okay, set off firecrackers." Lin Jinyang jumped up from the chair first, picked out a firecracker that he wanted, picked it up with a bamboo pole, and ran to the lotus pond. "I''ll get some core." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinpeng took a lit mosquito coil and chased after him. Lin Qingluo smiled, holding a little brother with one hand, and followed behind at a leisurely pace. "Come on, let''s set off the fireworks too." The young men all came alive, got up from their chairs one after another, hugging bundles of fireworks, laughing and joking, chasing and playing in the direction of the lotus pond. "These brats are causing headaches." Zhen Guogong happily accompanied his old father to the lawn, seemingly disgusted, but in fact he was full of pampering. "It''s nice to be young, my son also wants to set off firecrackers." Lin Xiaoyang pushed the wheelchair, and glanced enviously at the direction of the lotus pond. "Forget it, you''re in your early forties, what a shame to mess around with a bunch of brats." Zhen Guogong blew his beard and stared, this time he really disliked him. "My son has just turned forty." Lin Xiaoyang touched his smooth chin, feeling a little hurt. "hehe." The old man listened to the music, stroked his beard and laughed. * The old man arrived, and the New Year''s Eve family banquet officially started. Mrs. Zhen Guogong, accompanied by Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Feng, also walked out of the bamboo house. Feng Liu and Ah Ruhan got up to greet her, one left and one right supported her old man''s arm, and they came to the dinner table and sat down. The old lady looked at the two beautiful granddaughters-in-law, not to mention how happy she was, her smiling eyes narrowed. "Crackling." The firecrackers were lit, and the laughter of the teenagers came from the lotus pond, adding a cheerful atmosphere to the New Year''s Eve dinner. "You are young, you don''t need to accompany me, an old woman, go play with Brother Yu and the others." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyes were shining brightly, and she secretly winked at Fengliu, asking her to accompany Ah Ruhan to the lotus pond. "Sister Ruhan, let''s set off the fireworks too." Feng Liu understood in a second, and pulled A Ruhan with a smile, and ran towards the lotus pond. "Sister Fengliu, slow down." A Ruhan hadn''t reacted yet, she was already dragging her away, her delicate embroidered shoes almost stepped on her skirt. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 976： 1 Sister-in-law, Shun Liu "Hey, it''s nice to be young, I want to set off fireworks too." The Second Madam Lin looked enviously at the two girls running away, and glanced at the Third Madam Lin with a smile. "Go if you want, no one is stopping you." Mrs. Lin San likes to eat melon seeds, she grabbed a handful and put them in the palm of her hand, one after another, the taste is very sweet. "If you want to join in the fun, you can go." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife is rarely in a good mood, chatting and laughing with her daughter-in-law: "Don''t say that my old woman keeps you and doesn''t let you wanton enjoyment." "The daughter-in-law won''t join in the fun." Ye Xue''e smiled gently: "Let the children have fun." "Daughter-in-law is joking." The second Mrs. Lin twitched the corners of her lips: "There are a lot of old people, how can they really mess around like children." "Are you not a child?" Mrs. Lin was eating melon seeds, and she didn''t delay to tease her: "I think you are quite naive, almost like a child." "Giggle." As soon as this remark came out, everyone including Mrs. Zhen Guo laughed. * "Jinyu, we also want to set off fireworks." Feng Liu pulled A Ruhan to the lotus pond, leaned close to Lin Jinyu, and gave him winks with a smile. Silently said: "This girl is here on orders, you must help me." "Ahem." Lin Jinyu understood in seconds, coughed twice in embarrassment, and subconsciously glanced at Fifth Brother. "Sister Ruhan, what kind of fireworks do you like?" Feng Liu raised his eyebrows triumphantly at him, and turned to look at Ah Ruhan. "like it all." Ah Ruhan''s brows are full of spring, her cheeks are red, and she speaks softly, which makes one''s heart flutter uncontrollably. "Fifth Brother, go and pick a kind of fireworks for Miss Ruhan." Under the coercion and lure of his fiance, Lin Jinyu compromised very shamelessly, and pushed Lin Jinlong out quite naturally. Feng Liu also pushed Ah Ruhan at the same time. A Ruhan was caught off guard, the embroidered shoes stepped on her skirt, she leaned forward, and by coincidence fell into Lin Jinlong''s arms. Lin Jinlong Xiangxiang took it softly, her heart beat faster, and she accidentally didn''t push the person away. "Yo..." There was booing all around, mixed with the voices of two cute little ones: "Brother Wu and Sister Ruhan are hugging each other." "Ahem." Lin Jinlong coughed twice in embarrassment, let go of Ah Ruhan, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. A Ruhan also blushed, lowered her eyelids, looked at her own toes, and looked up embarrassedly. "Fifth brother, the flowers are pretty good, suitable for my sister-in-law to play with." Lin Jinyang made an assist, ignited two sticks of flowers, licked his face and moved forward, stuffing them into Lin Jinlong''s hands. A sister-in-law, called Shunliu. Ah Ruhan''s heart trembled when he heard it, and his head drooped even lower. Lin Jinlong met the ambiguous eyes of all the brothers, and couldn''t help trembling with the hand holding the flower, and rewarded him angrily: "Get out!" "hehe." All the brothers laughed, and the two little ones covered their mouths, laughing secretly. * New Year''s Eve family dinner, the family who had just arrived received blessings from all the old military units in the canyon. After hearing the news, the old troops in the army came one after another, starting from the family banquet and continuing until midnight. Unsurprisingly, the old man became the shining point. All the old troops in the army, with admiration and worship, looked at the old man who had lived his life as a soldier, with sincere admiration from the bottom of his heart. When the old man was happy, he hummed the Northland folk songs from decades ago. It brought tears to the eyes of a group of rough Chinese characters, and they couldn''t help humming along. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***626, 1666 book coins for the reward. (?)? Thank you for the monthly pass. (?)? Add another chapter to express gratitude. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 977： Relying on my daughter, trusting The images of galloping horses and galloping on the battlefield when I was young flashed through my mind, adding a bit of freedom and heroism. * The New Year''s Eve family banquet ended perfectly with loud singing, and Lin Jiaerlang accompanied the elders to watch the new year. The two little ones were having fun, and refused to go to sleep. Together with a few older brothers, they pestered their sister to take them to go hunting in the deep mountains. "It''s unlucky for those who are hunting for New Year''s Eve to see blood, so they all go back to sleep." Duke Zhen got a headache from being fired by a few little guys, couldn''t bear it, and broke out again. A lion''s roar full of spirit blasted the little guys out of the room, and the roots of their ears finally became clean. Lin Qingluo was also a little tired, covered her mouth and yawned, her wet eyelids glistened. "Qingluo, go to bed when you''re tired, you don''t have to stay with grandma to watch the new year." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife was so distressed that she hugged her beloved granddaughter, habitually vented her anger on her daughter-in-law, and glared at Ye Xue''e in dissatisfaction. "Qingluo is sleepy, you mother, you don''t know how to feel sorry for your daughter, so hurry up and take her back to the room to sleep." "Yes, my daughter-in-law will send her back now." Ye Xue''e''s brows darkened, she stood up obediently, her slightly trembling eyelashes covered the flash of embarrassment in her eyes. "Grandma, Qingluo is so sleepy that I can''t keep my eyes open. I won''t be with you anymore." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, got up to say goodbye, took her mother''s arm, and walked out of the bamboo house. The mother and daughter said heartfelt words: "Mother, when Qingluo comes back, I will make an agreement with my eldest uncle. After the new year, let my brother and sister-in-law accompany you to live in Jinling for a while, and visit grandpa and grandma." "real?" Ye Xue''e''s heart beat faster, and she couldn''t hold back her excitement. "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, hugged Ye Xue''e''s arm affectionately and acted like a baby: "How dare my daughter lie to my mother." Ye Xue''e''s heart moved: "Your elder brother, I don''t know if he is free." "Brother must be free." Lin Qingluo was confident: "Now our family has moved to the valley. My grandfather and father are here. With them in charge, my eldest brother can leave at any time." "It''s great to be able to go back." Ye Xue''e couldn''t help her eyes becoming red, and wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "Mother is an unfilial daughter. It has been more than ten years, and she has not been able to go back to see your grandma, which made her very heartbroken." "Grandma doesn''t blame mother." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo gently hugged Ye Xue''e''s shoulders, and comforted her softly: "Grandma knows that it''s not easy for Mother to live alone in the capital city, so she has always been thinking about Mother." "My mother went back this time and was reunited with her family. It can be regarded as an end to grandma''s concern. Grandma will be very happy to see that mother is living a good life now and her children are filial." "Qingluo, mother misses your grandma." Ye Xue''e leaned half her body against her daughter, covering her face and weeping: "I really want to, I want to go back and see her even in my dreams." "Mother, you can stay as long as you want when you go back this time." Lin Qingluo patted Ye Xue''e on the back reassuringly, and comforted her invisibly: "When the grandfather and grandmother are there, Qingluo will tell them that it won''t delay mother''s trip." "Uh-huh." Ye Xue''e leaned on her daughter, trusting her very much. * On the first day of the first lunar month, early in the morning, there was an endless stream of villagers who came to the bamboo house to pay New Year''s greetings. Mrs. Lin Er and Mrs. Lin San came forward to entertain the female relatives and distribute red envelopes to the children. The sister-in-law and sister-in-law have been busy from early morning to sunset, and finally sent off the last wave of guests. The two noble ladies smiled wryly at each other with their tired backs and legs aching. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 978： Your whereabouts, events from many years ago The Lin family''s sons were not idle either, they took the place of the old man and grandfather to receive the old army troops who came to pay New Year''s greetings. The seven brothers took turns to fight, but they failed to withstand the enthusiasm of the villagers. After exchanging polite greetings for a day, my mouth was dry and my throat was smoky, and the voices of my brothers were all hoarse. The hoarse voice sounds funny. Lin Qingluo thoughtfully made herbal tea for her aunt and brothers, cleared her throat and relieved her fatigue. That night, she brought Xiaoba Lin Jinhao and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei to the bamboo forest to guard the two younger brothers taking the psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots. Xiaoba Lin Jinhao is twelve years old, and Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei is eleven years old. The two young boys are worthy of being the sons of the Lin family, and their strong willpower is no less than that of any elder brother. After a hard night, the two successfully bred spiritual roots. The results of the test are very gratifying. Lin Jinhao has dual attributes of civil engineering and spiritual roots. Lin Jinlei has a dual-attribute spiritual root of water and wood. The two young boys wept with joy, hugging their elder sister on the left and right, and shed tears of excitement. * "Master, the birds have spotted your lord''s whereabouts." At the beginning of the new year, the baby beast was not idle either, and flew out of the valley for a circle, bringing news of your noble lord back to its master. "Where is he?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t help feeling angry. "In the Northern Qi Palace." The little kingfisher gave an unexpected answer. "He''s in Northern Qi, the imperial palace?" Lin Qingluo took a breath, and asked again in disbelief. "Yes." The little kingfisher was very sure: "His appearance is particularly eye-catching in Northern Qi, where men are respected. No bird will admit it." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Why is he in the Northern Qi Palace?" "That''s a long story to say." The little kingfisher was full of gossip, and his small eyes were full of jokes: "Xia Yan, the lord of Beiming, the witch girl who was given to the king of Northern Qi more than ten years ago, has inherited the natural ability of being charming just like your lord." "The two were coerced by others to practice charming skills since they were young, and they grew up together, and their relationship is quite deep." "Later, the two were forced to separate. Your lord came to Fengqi, and the girl was given to the Northern Qi monarch by Xia Yan." "The monarch of Northern Qi is very scheming, knowing the background of the two of them, he secretly contacted you and reached an agreement with him." "What agreement?" Lin Qingluo frowned. The little kingfisher answered truthfully: "Your Majesty uses it for her, he protects that woman well, and allows the two of them to continue their relationship." "That is to say..." Lin Qingluo was depressed: "Your Majesty is a spy of the Beiming Kingdom on the surface, but in fact the real master is the Northern Qi Monarch." "Yes." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "No wonder the girl was born with stunning beauty and natural charm. The Northern Qi monarch abandoned her in the cold palace for ten years and ignored her. It turned out that she didn''t sit still, but had other magical uses." "snort!" Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were dark, and his hostility surged: "Your nobleman abandons his wife and son and leaves Fengqi. It is useless to the scheming Northern Qi monarch. Sooner or later, he will become an abandoned son and taste the bitter fruit of his own making." "not necessarily." It''s rare for the little kingfisher to think differently from its master: "As long as the empress still cares about your lord, he will be useful, and the king of Northern Qi will not give up such a useful pawn." "Hi." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Is the empress awake?" "woke up." The little kingfisher sneered: "When I just woke up, I was thinking about your lord, and ordered the imperial court to look for him." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "She has been poisoned too deeply, she has already fallen into a demon." "Master, about the lost Jade Seal of Chuanguo." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Yang Ying Lxy for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 979： This girl wont obey anyone, but you Little Kingfisher was suspicious: "Speaking of it, it''s a bit strange. No one saw the assassin. When the imperial court secretary inquired about the matter, the attendant who was on duty that night insisted that there was a ghost, saying that a ghost appeared and stole the jade seal." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "The birds don''t have any clues either?" "It''s the fault here." The little kingfisher couldn''t understand it: "The birds really didn''t notice that during the time when the jade seal was lost, there were other people entering the palace besides the prime minister and his attendants." "Maybe it''s hidden." Lin Qingluo thought carefully, and instantly figured out the key point: "Xu is a cultivator who sneaked into the palace and took away the jade seal." "Could it be the one who took your lord away?" The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "One of the two state teachers hired by the king of Northern Qi with a lot of money stole the jade seal and intentionally caused chaos in the Fengqi court hall." "possible." Lin Qingluo frowned, thinking about the possibility of this matter: "However, the empress has already woken up. It doesn''t matter if she has the jade seal or not. Her words are the imperial decree. It is only about stealing the jade seal. To her, there is no real significance." threaten." "Duanhui is different." The little kingfisher gloated: "The Jade Seal of Chuanguo is lost, and there is no official edict to pass on the throne. Even if she ascends the throne as emperor, her name will not be justified." "What is the current situation in the capital city?" Lin Qingluo didn''t care about an ignorant young girl, and didn''t want to waste time on her, so she changed the subject quickly. "The prime minister has not recovered from the poison, and the empress did not order the prime minister''s mansion to be raided." Little Kingfisher answered truthfully: "It''s just that he was dismissed from office. His two sons are still in command of the Imperial Guard and the Garrison Battalion." Lin Qingluo sneered: "The empress''s move is tantamount to breeding tigers." "The empress''s body looks very bad, with a feeling that the oil is exhausted and the life is dying." Little Kingfisher told the truth: "Perhaps she also knew that she couldn''t last long, so she didn''t deal with the prime minister''s two sons and asked them to assist Duanhui and consolidate the position of the princess." "Keep staring at her." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed: "She is determined to pave the way for Duanhui before she dies, and she will definitely clear the way for her. Once she knows that the family of Zhen Guogong''s family has moved, and her great-grandfather is no longer in the mansion, I don''t know what kind of madness she will do." move." "Even if she sends troops to clear the canyon, she is not afraid." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "With this baby here, they will definitely come and go." "We are not afraid of war, but we are afraid of hurting innocent people." Lin Qingluo frowned: "The villagers of Woniu Village and Shiliba Township will bear the brunt of the impact and will be affected." "It doesn''t matter, let them all escape into the mountains." The little kingfisher turned its nostrils to the sky, and was extremely frightened: "The hinterland of the mountain is the world of birds and beasts, and no one dares to act wild in the territory of this baby baby." "Hehe, you are amazing, you already have your own territory." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and fondled Xiaomengpet''s little head. "That is, this baby beast has the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth." The little kingfisher was even more frightened, holding its head high and boasting: "In the future, not only the 100,000 mountains, but the entire Chonghe continent will be my baby''s back garden." "Hehe, you can do it. This girl won''t accept anyone, but you." Lin Qingluo''s hostility dissipated, and she bent her eyebrows with a smile. * Yuan Shi Orb. Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged, man and spirit united. The light rain fell from the sky, moistening the green mountains and rivers. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 980： Without masters restraint, this guy can fly to heaven in a hurry One after another, the wood-attribute aura particles shining with green light were separated from the chaotic primitive atmosphere, like naughty children, circling around her non-stop. Within a radius of 100 meters, the spiritual grass grew vigorously under the nourishment of the wood-type spiritual energy particles, sprouting new shoots at a speed visible to the naked eye, and comfortably stretching the branches and leaves in the drizzle. "The master cultivates in the Yuanshi Orb, which is ten times faster than time, and will get twice the result with half the effort, and will soon be able to comprehend the profound meaning of wood." Xiaobeiling clearly sensed the changes in Yuanshi Orb, and was really happy for her master. * "Brothers, look, I''ll show you what the speed of a bird is." By the side of the lotus pond, the stones were too frightening. In front of all the Lin family sons, he took out a magic amulet, activated it with spiritual power, and stuck it on his heart. The divine movement talisman glowed brightly, and in an instant, he was sensitively aware that his body was extremely relaxed, and his feet moved forward involuntarily, as if they were equipped with hot wheels. "Wow, the young master is gone, and I will go around the hinterland of the mountain before coming back." "show off." The crowd watched him run away like a gust of wind, smiled at each other, and continued to play guns and clubs, practicing martial arts diligently, no one paid much attention to him. "This guy, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t get kicked a few times a day." Feng Yi couldn''t stand it anymore, and wished he could run after him and kick him twice. "What is Master doing? I haven''t seen anyone for two days." Wang Meng swung his hammers and looked around, looking for the figure of the little master: "Without the master restraining him, this guy can fly into the sky in a hurry." "My sister practices spells and doesn''t let anyone disturb her." Lin Yixuan was practicing swordsmanship, every move was smooth and smooth, and he was proficient in it. "Master has been practicing spells without sleep for two consecutive days?" Wang Meng and Feng Yi looked at each other, and they could see the unconcealable surprise from the other''s eyes. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao rushed out of the bamboo forest one after the other, and ran towards the lotus pond. "Leopard teeth." "Tiger brain." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, seeing the two little cute pets, suddenly regained their spirits, waved the little wooden sword in their hands, and chased after the two little ones for fun. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Brain were clever, and kept circling around the boys, avoiding the two cute babies. After a while, Little Twelve and Little Thirteen were running out of breath and had to stop, gasping for breath from exhaustion. "Hahaha." All the children were amused by the silly and cute expressions of the two little brothers, and they laughed very happily. "Roar!" There was a resounding roar of a tiger at the entrance of the canyon, and a fat and strong tiger with piebald spots came galloping after the figure of the stone. "Hahaha, brothers, let''s see who I brought back." The stone ran ahead like a gust of wind, and as Wang Meng said, he was so frightened that he was about to fly into the sky. "Huya!" Lin Yixuan recognized Huya at a glance, threw down the long sword, and rushed over happily. "Roar!" Huya saw Lin Yixuan clearly, roared excitedly, raised his front paws, and pounced on him. "Hahaha." Lin Yixuan was thrown down by the swift and violent force, hugged Huya''s big head, and rolled happily on the ground. "Huya?" "It''s Huya!" Yu Yuerlang was also overjoyed to see Huya, and ran over laughing and watching the intimate interaction between one person and one tiger. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard fangs and tiger brains were mixed in, and with a delicate little voice, they were flattering and obedient, welcoming the arrival of the leading brother. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 981： Huya returns, happy "Haha, it''s so lively, my brothers are all here." Lin Qingluo''s crisp and melodious laughter came along with the wind, and a figure in a green dress came quickly, and appeared in front of a group of young men in the blink of an eye. "Master." "Sister." "Sister." When the teenagers saw the heroic little girl, their eyes lit up, and they all showed extremely joyful expressions. Lin Yixuan let go of Huya''s big head, got up with a smile, and patted the dust off his body. "Ten years old, still rolling on the ground." Lin Qingluo blamed with a smile. It seems to be a reprimand, but it is actually full of pampering. "Hoo hoo." When Huya saw the little master, excitement flashed in Huya''s eyes, and he roared in a low voice. "Huya, I haven''t seen it in a year, and it''s getting stronger again." Lin Qingluo looked up at Huya, patted its big head, and praised it without hesitation. "Hoo hoo." Huya understood, and rubbed the little master''s wrist affectionately. "Huya is already four years old, and he is the real king of the mountain." Lin Jinxu stroked the tiger''s fur contentedly, laughing and joking. "Hahaha." All the brothers were amused by his witty metaphor and laughed loudly. "Sister, sister, we also want to touch Huya." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their small size, squeezed to the front, and secretly stretched out their little hands, also wanting to stroke the mountain king''s hair. "Huya, Jinfeng and Jinming are my younger brothers, they like you very much." Lin Qingluo smiled, held the hands of the two younger brothers, and stroked Huya''s big head. "Hoo hoo." Huya looked curiously at the two soft and cute little babies that he had never seen before, and there was a joke in Huya''s eyes. The addition of two small pieces of meat is not enough for it to fit between the teeth. "Hee hee, sister, I still want to touch it." Xiao Shisan was not satisfied with brushing a handful of tiger hair, and continued to pester her sister with her cute little milk voice. "I think so, too." Lin Jinrui, tenth, and Lin Jintong, eleventh, stared hotly, and secretly stretched out their hands. "Okay, come one by one." Lin Qingluo looked at the two younger brothers dotingly, held their hands in turn, and stroked Huya''s big head. "Hoo hoo." Huya growled softly, lowered his big head docilely, and let a few small claws ravage its fur. "Huya, let''s go, let''s go play in the bamboo forest." Lin Yixuan patted Huya''s big head, and blinked mischievously: "There is a snow leopard about your size in the bamboo forest, go and meet it." "Roar." Huya understood, and roared angrily, the tiger''s fur sprouted, looking majestic. "Huya, come with me." Lin Yixuan jokingly smiled and ran towards the bamboo forest. "Roar." Huya let out a roar and ran fast. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s watch tigers and leopards fight." The two little ones cheered happily and followed behind. "Haha, go and watch the fun." The young men were in a good mood, joking and chasing each other, and ran to the bamboo forest together. * The Tiger and Leopard Fight was over without a show, and Huya won without any surprise. When Lei Bao saw Huya, he was so startled that he jumped up from the ground, and his fat body shuddered three times. "Roar." The first time Huya saw Leibao, Huya narrowed his eyes dangerously, shooting out a menacing cold light. Leibao''s figure gradually overlapped with the female leopard who lied to him in his memory. "Aww." Lei Bao felt something was wrong and wanted to slip out of the bamboo forest, but his limbs shook violently and he couldn''t move his legs. "Ah woo." The leopard teeth rushed towards Leibao''s back like a flash of lightning, and gently smoothed his brother''s fur. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***804 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 982： Farewell to single life in the name of drinking farewell wine "Crack." Hunao also sneaked over secretly, rolled his eyes, ran to Huya''s feet with short legs, raised his two front paws, arched his paws decently, and made a flattering smile. "Hoo hoo." Huya looked at Baoya, then at Hunao, pondered for a while, acknowledged the existence of the two younger brothers, restrained his imposing manner, stretched his limbs comfortably, and lay down on the ground. "Crack." Hunao''s eyeballs turned around, and with short legs, he tried to get close to Huya, and his little head rubbed against its front paws affectionately. "Hoo hoo." Huya looked at the little one the size of a raccoon cat, and his eyes were teasing. With a little force on his front paws, he slapped it away. "Gulu Gulu..." Hunao turned several times in a row before barely stopping, lying sprawled on the ground. "Haha, hahaha." All the young men who watched the show were amused by its silly and cute appearance, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Aww." Under the comfort of Leopard Fang, Leibao finally regained his strength, tremblingly came to Huya, with his big head hanging down, sniffing its front paws with the tip of his nose. In a way unique to beasts, it expresses surrender. "Roar." Huya lifted its front paws and disturbed its ears. "Aww." Lei Bao roared in a low voice, Leopard''s eyes showed surprise, and he lay obediently beside Huya. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth also licked his face and leaned over with a flattering smile. "Hehe, Huya Xing, it took three younger brothers without any effort." Lin Jinxu was amused, and made fun of it. "Leibao is disabled, and a big man has been blinded for nothing." Lin Jinzhou folded his arms around his chest, feeling a pity. "Raise another one after it''s useless." It was difficult to be leisurely, Lin Jinyu also joined in the fun with his brothers, watching the play happily. "Okay, okay, raise another one, raise another one." As soon as this remark came out, there were eager cheers instantly. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, like cheerful colts, circled around him happily. "I want to raise a little leopard and go to my sister." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Jinyu''s head, and she pushed the two pups to her sister very naturally. "Sister, sister, I also want to raise a little leopard." "I want to raise a tiger cub." "I want to raise it too." "I want one too." The two little ones shifted positions in an instant, grabbed my sister''s arm, and began to wrap around her again. Lin Jinrui, the tenth boy, and Lin Jintong, the eleventh boy, looked at them hotly, and ran over and booed after him. "Okay, after the new year, my sister will take you into the mountains to hunt." Lin Qingluo was helplessly entangled by her four younger brothers, so she agreed with a smile. "Great!" "Very good." "Finally it''s our turn to go hunting with my sister." The four little ones cheered happily, Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were gentle, looking at the four innocent little brothers, listening to the giggling voice of the little milk, he felt very comfortable. * On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the eldest grandson of the fourth generation of the Lin family got married. On the eve of the big wedding, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family gathered at Luoxueju, drinking farewell wine in the name of the eldest brother who was about to bid farewell to his single life. Lin Jinyu let the brothers make a fuss, and would not refuse anyone who came, drinking one cup after another. At the end of the drink, all the brothers staggered and fell down, but he was still full of energy and not a little bit drunk. "Brother, congratulations, you are getting married tomorrow." Lin Qingluo really admired his elder brother''s drinking capacity, so he took out a flying sword from the storage ring and gave it to his elder brother as a congratulatory gift. The flying sword is simple and heavy. The hilt is inlaid with six colorful gemstones. The body of the sword is engraved with strange runes. Driven by spiritual power, it glows with a cold blue light. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Rabbit Two Silly? for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 983： The eldest grandson got married, framed and blamed "Top-grade water-edged sword, after training to the second level of Qi training, brother can try to fly with the sword." "Sister, brother, thank you." Lin Jinyu took Feijian with mixed feelings, a thousand words were not worth a warm hug. Hug the beloved little sister and express my most sincere thanks. Lin Qingluo enjoyed his elder brother''s love in every possible way, and by the way, he made a small request with a smile: "Brother, you will accompany your mother back to Jinling in the next year, and do me a favor by meeting someone." "who?" Lin Jinyu let go of her sister, her handsome brows showing a bit of solemnity. "One of my little brothers." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly: "His name is Li Yunxiu, and he is a student of Yunsong Academy. If you meet him and ask him for something, just say it''s mine, and he will naturally know what it is." "I got the thing, how should I give it to you?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered when he heard the word "little brother", subconsciously thinking of guarding against wolves. Her little sister is only thirteen years old and must be watched. Don''t let those brats with impure thoughts get close to them wantonly. "Kitty Hawk delivers the letter, just let it come back later." Lin Qingluo didn''t know that her own eldest brother had turned eighteen times in her thoughts in an instant, and she smiled so cutely. "good." Lin Jinyu nodded with a smile, looked at Yuxue''s cute little sister, and strengthened her mind. * On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Luoxueju was decorated with lanterns and festoons, full of joy. The eldest grandson of the Lin family wore a red wedding dress, and accompanied by six handsome younger brothers, rode a tall horse to the bamboo house to marry the bride. The procession of welcoming the relatives played drums, danced dragons and lions, and it was very lively. The children chased on both sides of the playing team, laughing happily, and the cheerful laughter spread throughout the valley. The welcoming team arrived at the bamboo house, and Feng Yi carried her sister on her back into the bridal sedan chair. Mrs. Feng wept with joy, wiping her tears with a silk handkerchief, and wept into tears. The bridal sedan chair returns to Luoxue Residence. With the blessings of relatives and friends, the two newlyweds worship the heaven and earth, the high hall, husband and wife worship each other. The old man, Mr. Zhen Guole''s beard is curled up, Mrs. Mrs. Zhen Guo''s eyes narrowed into a slit when she smiled. Lin Xiaoyang and Ye Xue''e looked at their handsome and handsome son, full of pride. Luoxueju was full of joy and excitement. The city of Kyoto, which is thousands of miles away, is another scene. * The imperial palace, the empress'' bedroom. "snort!" After reading the secret letter, the empress jumped into a rage, grabbed the teacup and smashed it on the ground. "Your Majesty, the government of Zhen Guo has colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, and the evidence of the crime is conclusive." Lusi, the commander of the imperial guards, flashed fiercely in his eyes: "Your Majesty, please issue an order immediately to arrest the rebels and seal up the government of the town." "His Majesty." Xu Ruyun was anxious, took a step forward, and knelt down on one knee: "The secret letter appeared too strange, please allow me to investigate this matter thoroughly, so as not to fall into the trap of the villain." "Commander Xu." Lu Si sternly asked: "The secret letter was written by the monarch of Northern Qi himself, and it is covered with the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom. How can it be fake?" "Even so, with just one confidential letter, one cannot be convicted." Xu Ruyun argues with reason: "Northern Qi''s monarch Xu Yizhong profited to win over Duke Zhen, but it doesn''t mean that Duke Zhen accepted his terms and reached an agreement with him to collude with the enemy and betray the country." "snort." Lusi sneered: "Duke Zhen relocated his family without His Majesty''s permission, and left the capital city privately. This move is no different from conspiracy. If he has no ghosts in his heart, why should he do this?" "this......" Xu Ruyun choked, and sweat broke out on her forehead in anxiety. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Jingjing, for the 520 monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 984： Seize the town government "According to my decree, the town''s public and private contacts with foreign enemies should be punished for crimes." The empress was furious, and her face was pale: "Immediately announce to the world, seal the town government, take back the military power of the Lin family army, and arrest the Lin family and others." "The humble minister obeys the order!" Lusi raised his eyebrows proudly, bowed to accept the order, and when he turned to leave, he squinted at Xu Ruyun who was kneeling on the ground, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes. "His Majesty." Xu Ruyun was very anxious and wanted to persuade her again. "Back off." The empress couldn''t stand her beak and scolded sharply. "The humble minister obeys the order." Xu Ruyun felt helpless and sadly withdrew from the hall. "Commander Xu, rumors are spreading in the capital city, slandering the princess." Lu Si waited outside the palace, sarcastically saying: "Imperial court officials ignored the rumors, did not thoroughly investigate those who spread rumors, and shared his majesty''s worries, but instead sheltered treacherous and treacherous villains. Is there any suspicion of dereliction of duty?" Xu Ruyun sneered back: "I know in my heart who is the treacherous villain." "snort." Lu Si''s eyes were stern, and he threatened: "Commander Xu, don''t forget your responsibilities. The Imperial Court Department is an authority directly under His Majesty, and its primary responsibility is to protect the safety of Your Majesty and the Crown Princess. This Commander advises you to do it yourself. , dont go your own way and put yourself in a situation where there is no end to redemption. "This sentence, the commander will return it to you intact." Xu Ruyun glared at each other, and reprimanded sharply: "You villain will not end well." "Hmph, let''s wait and see." Lu Siqi''s face twisted, he waved his hands bitterly, and walked away. Your Majesty is stupid, the villain is in power, and the phoenix is ??in danger! Xu Ruyun felt dejected, and stood outside the hall for a long time, suddenly a look of determination flashed in his eyes, he climbed up to the eaves, and after a few vertical jumps, he disappeared. * "Look, the Imperial Guard has posted a notice." "What happened? Go and have a look." "Mr. Zhen Guo colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, fleeing in fear of crime!" "No, I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it either." "Let''s go to the town government''s mansion." "Wait for me, I''ll go too." The emperor''s list was posted under the city tower, and the people of the capital were in an uproar. There are many people who want to find out the truth, gathering from all directions to the Zhen Guogong Mansion. The gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was closed tightly, and a huge seal was shocking. "The government of the town is closed?" "The Lin family is gone?" "What''s going on? Is it true what is written on the imperial list?" "Zhen Guogong really colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, and absconded in fear of crime?" More and more people gathered at the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Witnessing with their own eyes that the gates were closed and the buildings were empty, the hearts of the unbelievable people were shaken. "Planting and framing!" All of a sudden, a loud shout came from the crowd: "The Duke of Zhen Guo has been loyal and good for generations. He is the patron saint of Feng Qi. How could he be collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country?" "right!" Immediately, someone echoed: "Master Duanhui is not worthy of being a concubine, and she will be punished by heaven and lose the jade seal of Chuanguo. At this juncture, slandering the government of Zhenguo is definitely framing!" "Duke Zhen didn''t collude with the enemy and betray the country, why did he leave the capital city?" A white-haired old man was heartbroken and questioned his soul. "The empress is stupid, jealous of the Lin family army, and persecuting Zhongliang, if she doesn''t leave early, is it possible to stay and wait for death?" There are many people who are not angry, and they immediately turned back. "The empress is suspicious of the Lin family army? Why?" The old man couldn''t believe it, and sighed from the bottom of his heart. "The Lin family army is brave and good at fighting, and their merits are so high." Someone who knew the inside story angrily denounced: "The empress is afraid that the Lin family army will threaten her position." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Chunhua for the monthly ticket. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 985： Commander Xu, you also want to rebel? "Officials force the people to rebel." The old man beat his chest and stomped his feet, looked up to the sky and sighed: "The empress''s move is to drive the Lin family army to a dead end, so I have to fight back!" "Yeah, isn''t this forcing the Lin family army to a dead end!" "With a knife on your neck, who wants to wait to die!" "That''s right, if you want me, I will say no." The direction of the wind changed immediately, and the people who were shaken in heart were filled with indignation and enthusiasm. * "Dare to criticize His Majesty, arrest him!" A team of imperial guards appeared at the entrance of the alley, and Lusi led people to rush towards the promoters who deliberately fanned the flames. "The Guards are here, run." The crowd suddenly became agitated, and quickly climbed up to the eaves and slipped away. The white-haired old man was also involved in it, taking advantage of the chaos to climb over the wall and enter the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, took off his white hair, and removed his disguise, revealing Xu Ruyun''s condensed face. "Catch them all, and none of them can be let go." With fierce eyes, Lu Si ordered the arrest of unarmed civilians. "Why arrest me?" "We didn''t break the law, why should we be arrested." The alley was in chaos, and there were many people who were dissatisfied. Some people took advantage of their skills to **** weapons and openly resisted. There was one person taking the lead, and the rest of the crowd was excited, and they joined forces to attack the imperial guards, and the scene became more and more chaotic. "Reverse, reverse, come here, shoot arrows!" Furious, Lu Si snatched the crossbow from a guard and shot a series of arrows. "ah!" Someone fell to the ground screaming miserably, blood gushing like a fountain, and died on the spot. "Killed, the Guards killed!" The restless crowd was silent for a moment, and then a greater hostility erupted. "It was him, he shot my father to death, and I want revenge!" "Give back my son''s life!" The relatives of the deceased rushed forward with red eyes. . "Hmph, a bunch of untouchables don''t want to live anymore." Lu Si showed his fierce face, launched the bow and crossbow again, and shot arrows. People kept falling to the ground, and the screams were endless. "stop!" Xu Ruyun climbed out of the outer wall and stood in front of Lusi with her sword. "Commander Xu, do you want to rebel too?" Lu Si narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked sharply. "They are all unarmed civilians!" Xu Ruyun scolded angrily: "Who gave you the power to kill the people of Fengqi?" "They''re thugs." Lusi''s eyes showed a fierce light, and the crossbow pointed directly at Xu Ruyun''s heart: "At the feet of the Son of Heaven, how can the mob be allowed to make trouble?" "Whether they are thugs or not is not up to you." Xu Ruyun did not dodge or dodge, her righteousness was awe-inspiring. "Commander Xu, you are no different than a traitor or a traitor when you shield the mob." Lu Si smiled sadly, and pulled the crossbow: "Today, the commander of Japan will personally take action to share the worries of His Majesty and eradicate the chaotic party..." "stop!" "Luci dare?" Two loud shouts sounded one after another, and Mu Fangyun and Xiao Wei came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion one by one. "Commander Xu!" Experts from the Supervision Department arrived one after another, jumped off the eaves, and confronted Lusi with their swords. "snort!" Relying on being the mother-in-law''s uncle, Lusi didn''t take the three commanders seriously: "The three commanders of the imperial court are very good, do you want to rebel?" "The government forced the people to rebel, you killed my son, and I will make you pay for it!" "Yes, kill this dog officer!" "If you don''t give us an explanation, we won''t give up!" "Kill him, kill him!" Before the three chiefs of the imperial court had time to speak, the people behind them were already erupting in anger and shouting angrily. "Leader Lu." Xu Ruyun''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "Today''s matter, the imperial court secretary will truthfully report to His Majesty, the sky net is fully restored, and people''s lives are ignored, and sooner or later they will get their retribution!" Off Topic Thank you little fairy Li Yi for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 986： The prime minister died suddenly, the Northern Qi State Teacher "snort!" Lusi dismissed it, and just about to get mad, a guard ran over in a panic, and whispered in his ear. "What?" Lusi''s complexion changed drastically, he gave Xu Ruyun a vicious look, and led the team out of the alley. "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooah." "Father, you died so miserable!" "Murder violates the law, you can''t let it go, you must let him pay with his life!" "Yes, let him pay for his life, let him pay for his life!" "If you don''t kill the dog officer, don''t give up!" Lusi ran away, but the matter was not settled. The people in Kyoto were filled with righteous indignation, and they took to the streets to petition to punish the dog official, which intensified. * The birds were well-informed. Less than half a day after the murder, the little kingfisher had already told the little master the details of what had happened. "What should come, finally came." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "What''s going on with the secret letter that slandered my grandfather?" "The secret letter was found in Duke Zhen''s study, and it was signed two months ago." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "In other words, this matter has been planned long ago. Before we came back from Jinling, the secret letter was already placed in Zhen Guogong''s study." "impossible." Lin Qingluo categorically denied: "Before grandfather left, all the letters kept in the study were burned, not a single piece of paper was left behind." "In other words, the secret letter only appeared in the study after we left the Zhen Guogong''s mansion." Little Kingfisher reacted swiftly: "The date of inscription was deliberately written as two months ago, just to frame it." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo nodded, and couldn''t help feeling angry: "This person is really hateful. He put down the secret letter to attract people''s discovery and slander grandpa." "The prime minister is dead, and was killed in the bedroom. The hidden guards of the prime minister''s mansion did not find the assassin." The little kingfisher''s thoughts were particularly clear: "From the perspective of the master, would the person who killed the prime minister and the person who placed the secret letter be the same person?" "Eighty percent yes." Lin Qingluo thought carefully: "And it is very possible that he is the one who took your lord away." "Cultivator?" The little kingfisher realized instantly: "One of the two national teachers hired by the Northern Qi ruler." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "Being able to kill people under the eyes of the hidden guards, don''t think about anyone else except them." "No wonder he killed the prime minister." The little kingfisher sneered: "It turns out that your lord is playing tricks to avenge himself." "Your Majesty must be inseparable from this matter." Lin Qingluo''s anger could not be dissipated: "He has mastered Fengqi''s national conditions, so he used secret letters to sow dissension, instigated the empress to attack the government of Zhen Guo, created chaos, and flattered his new master." The little kingfisher sneered: "The empress was just as he expected, she was really fooled." "Even if the empress doesn''t have your noble lord to help the flames, sooner or later she will attack the government of Zhen Guo." Lin Qingluo saw it clearly: "The appearance of the secret letter gave her a perfect excuse to take back the military power and eradicate the serious troubles in her heart." "Master, it''s time for us to act next?" The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright: "Let''s go to the capital of Northern Qi to make a big mess of him, and let the king of Northern Qi know how powerful this baby beast is." "No, let''s not go to the capital of Northern Qi." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning: "The glory of the Lin family army cannot be questioned." The little kingfisher''s heart beat faster: "Master means..." "Since the Northern Qi monarch has slandered his grandfather for colluding with the Northern Qi, collaborating with the enemy and treason, let''s smash his plot with indisputable facts." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***939 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 987： Ziwei star is on, fighting for the honor of Zhen Guo Gongfu Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering arrogance: "The heavy armored army strikes out to flatten the Northern Qi Dynasty!" "Great!" The little kingfisher cheered happily: "It''s time for this baby beast to show off its might again." * Xuzhou City, Qianji Pavilion. Luo Zhan held the secret letter and presented it respectfully in front of the pavilion master. Xue Rufeng took the secret letter, looked at it at a glance, opened the window, looked up at the starry sky, with evil eyebrows and eyes, revealing an unconcealable excitement. "Pavilion Master, after the **** incident, the people of the capital city were filled with righteous indignation, privately discussing that Duanhui is not worthy of being a concubine, and there are not a few people who are the real rulers of Fengqi Kingdom." Luo Zhan raised his eyelids to look at the pavilion master''s expression, raised his brows in surprise, and followed his gaze towards the starry sky. "Ziwei star is on!" Xue Rufeng didn''t seem to hear his report, and was immersed in his own thoughts. Ziwei star? Mysterious and mysterious theory of astrology, we are a big bastard, I don''t understand! Luo Zhan''s eyelids trembled, and he didn''t dare to answer the words recklessly. He stood respectfully at the side with his eyelids down, quietly waiting for the pavilion master''s instructions. * "Empress!" In the deep night, Lin Yixuan woke up from the dream, sat up abruptly, tears streaming down his face. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was so startled that his hairs stood up, and he jumped back twice. "Mother, woo woo, mother..." Lin Yixuan seemed to have seen something extremely sad in his dream, and wept bitterly with his eyelids down. "Ah woo." Baoya came back to his senses, turned around in a hurry, and screamed non-stop in his delicate little voice. After a while, it rolled its eyeballs, jumped off the bed, and rushed out of the bamboo house. "Master, the little prince has another nightmare. Hey, where did the master go? Why isn''t he in the house?" After a while, it slipped into Lin Qingluo''s room, but it didn''t see its owner, so it screamed anxiously. "The master is at the old man''s place, and the Lin family''s children are all there. They are discussing countermeasures." The little kingfisher heard the sound, flew back from the bamboo house where the old man lived, and landed on the eaves. "The little prince had a nightmare and was crying very sadly. I heard him call the empress, maybe something happened to the empress." Leopard Fang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the boss, raised his front paw, and patted his little heart that was in shock. "No way." The little kingfisher was slightly surprised: "Even if the empress is not in good health, she can survive for a while and won''t die so soon." "Will the Empress die?" Leopard Tooth was so startled that his heart, liver and lungs were beating wildly, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed for Lin Yixuan. "Life is short." Little Kingfisher told the truth. "The little prince is so pitiful." Baoya has a deep relationship with Lin Yixuan, and he is really worried about him: "He is just a ten-year-old child who was abandoned by his father, and now his mother is about to die again." "I''ll tell the master." The little kingfisher didn''t have any worries, and sent a message to the little master: "If the empress really dies, it''s up to the master to decide whether the next plan will change." * "The monarch of Northern Qi is too hateful, he cannot be spared lightly." "Dare to pour dirty water on the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, beat him up." "My sister is right. The glory of the Lin family army cannot be insulted wantonly." "We will smash Bei Qi''s conspiracy with undeniable facts!" "Fight for the honor of the Duke of Zhen!" In the bamboo house where the old man lived, Lin Jiaerlang gathered together. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen opened their big ignorant eyes and listened carefully to their brothers'' opinions. When they heard the excitement, they waved their little arms and responded loudly. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 365***560 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 988： Knowing the truth, the empress died "Father, what should come is still here." Duke Zhen was inexplicably sad and indignant: "The imperial power oppressed the Lin family for too long. Xiaoyang wasted most of his life, and Jinyu was also affected by it. He couldn''t show his ambitions. Such days cannot continue." "grandfather." Lin Xiaoyang flicked his hem and knelt down on one knee: "Grandson is willing to go out with the army to conquer the Northern Qi Dynasty, stop the mouth of the world, and return justice to the Zhen Guogong." "Grandpa." Lin Jinyu also knelt down, with sincere eyes: "Jinyu is also willing to go out with the army, smash the conspiracy of the Northern Qi monarch, and promote the prestige of my phoenix habitat." "Grandpa." The remaining sons of the Lin family were elated and knelt on the ground, responding in unison: "Grandson is willing to go out with the army and fight for the glory of Zhen Guo Gongfu!" "Grandpa." Lin Qingluo also knelt down on one knee, showing his domineering aura: "Qingluo is willing to accompany his father and brother to the battlefield, the heavy armored army will attack, crush the Northern Qi, and defend the glory of the Lin family army!" "Father." The Duke of Zhen was so excited that tears filled his eyes, and he knelt down on the ground: "Order, Lin Jiaerlang is not a coward. He would rather die on the battlefield than suffer innocent injustice and be criticized by the world." "Grandpa, give the order." The Lin family''s children responded in unison: "Grandson is willing to fight for the glory of Zhen Guogong, and he will be smashed to pieces, and he will not hesitate!" "Get up." The old man was sitting on the bamboo chair, holding the cane tightly in his eyes, and slowly opened his eyes, a trace of tears appeared in the muddy eyes. "You are all good guys. You are worthy of being the sons of the Lin family. Since the Northern Qi monarch planted the blame first, we don''t need to be polite to him. We pass orders to the fourth child to take the initiative to attack and catch Northern Qi by surprise." "yes." Duke Zhen was inexplicably surprised, and accepted the order. * Kyoto City, Imperial Palace. Xu Ruyun knelt on one knee, her eyelids drooped slightly, and her thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the flash of sadness in her eyes. An attendant took the secret report from her hand, held it up in both hands and presented it in front of the empress. The empress opened the secret report, looked at it at a glance, her face was pale, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. "His Majesty!" Xu Ruyun''s complexion changed drastically, and she didn''t care about the difference between the monarch and his subjects, she rushed forward and supported the empress. "Xinzi, you lied to me so hard!" The female emperor''s pupils were dilated, and she yelled angrily in a daze, she rolled her eyes suddenly, her arms dropped limply, and she was silent. "His Majesty." Xu Ruyun was terrified, her forehead was covered with sweat. The commander of the Qilin Guard appeared from the shadows, stretched out his hand towards the Empress''s breath, and shook his head sadly. "His Majesty is dead." The servant who was serving at the side gave a soft knee and knelt on the ground. * In the bamboo house, Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the little kingfisher''s mind, and was startled, without the slightest hesitation, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. After a while, a figure as graceful as the wind appeared in front of Lin Yixuan. "Sister, empress, dead, woo woo woo..." Seeing his sister, Lin Yixuan burst into tears, choked up and threw himself into her arms. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo had mixed feelings, and patted him on the back softly, not knowing how to comfort him. "Sister, I want to go back to Kyoto City." Lin Yixuan burst into tears: "My mother has only one son, I want to honor her and see her off for the last time." "Okay, my sister will take you back to the capital city." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, and agreed sadly. * "Sister, are you leaving now?" When the seven brothers of the Lin family heard the death of the empress, their expressions changed in an uproar, and they gathered around their sister in unison. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Luo Ningshuang for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 989： 1 person took Yixuan to Kyoto City "Taking the initiative, the plan to conquer Northern Qi remains unchanged." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "Brothers, get ready, we will set off in three days." "Sister, it''s too dangerous for you to take Yixuan to the capital city alone." Lin Jinyu was worried, and frowned: "Why don''t brothers go with you." "Yes, sister." The rest of the brothers were also worried: "Lufu, the two brothers Lusi are not willing to die. If you and Yixuan appear in the palace, it is tantamount to falling into a trap." "Brothers don''t need to worry, I know it well." Lin Qingluo was determined, with an incomparably convincing courage. Lin Jinyu frowned: "Sister, what do we need to do before we leave?" "have." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "The conquest of Northern Qi requires a large amount of military supplies. Brothers, prepare as much as possible. Together with the food stored in the valley, when I come back, I will take them all away at once." "Okay, we got it." The seven brothers of the Lin family nodded in unison with solemn eyebrows. "Brother." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Lin Jinyu again: "The incident happened suddenly, and Jinling won''t be able to go to Jinling for a while. My brother is going to comfort my mother." "good." Lin Jinyu readily agreed: "You don''t have to worry about mother''s affairs. With your sister-in-law here, she will take good care of mother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed: "My brother is leaving just after getting married, sister-in-law..." "Do not worry." Lin Jinyu comforted her with a smile: "Your sister-in-law is a sensible person, she will understand." "And fifth brother." Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, and looked at Lin Jinlong with sly and nimble eyes: "Sister Ruhan is so affectionate, Fifth Brother, why don''t you just leave without saying a word, without even an explanation." "Cough cough." Lin Jinlong coughed twice in embarrassment, his ears turned slightly red. "Sister, don''t we really need to follow?" Still worried, Lin Jinyu asked again. "It''s really not necessary." Lin Qingluo was full of confidence. "Be careful on the road." Lin Jinyu sighed sadly, feeling annoyed. There is a younger sister who is extremely talented. As a big brother, he has too little sense of existence. "Chirp." The giant eagle spread its wings and soared, carrying the little master to an altitude of 10,000 meters, flying out of the canyon like a flash of lightning, and escaping into the vast night. * Kyoto city, Su residence. On the eve of dawn, before dawn, three big dogs pricked up their ears vigilantly, jumped out of the kennel, and barked in the direction of the gate. "Early in the morning, who is here?" Su Hu woke up early, heard the dog barking, lifted the curtain and stepped out of the threshold, facing the cold wind blowing on his face, rubbing his hands, and walked to the gate. "Father, it''s me." Lin Qingluo led Lin Yixuan over the wall, quickly jumped into the yard, and appeared in the void. "Wow woof." When the three big dogs saw the little master, their eyes sparkled with excitement, they rushed over in a swarm, wagging their tails desperately to invite pets. "Big Hui, Second Hui, Little Hui." Lin Qingluo smiled, patted the heads of the three dogs one by one, took out three pieces of toffee from the storage ring, and stuffed them into their mouths. "Wow woof." The three big dogs became even more excited after eating toffee, and they kept circling around the siblings. "Sister Yu, Yixuan." When Su Hu saw Tingting Yuli''s youngest daughter, he was both surprised and delighted. He hurriedly took two steps, and approached him with concern in his eyes: "How did you two get here, have you been discovered?" "No." Full of confidence, Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan towards the inner courtyard. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 990： curfew daddy best "Is sister awake?" "Your sister went out on a temporary basis last night." Su Hu glanced at Lin Yixuan, lowered his voice to his daughter''s ear, and murmured softly: "It seems that something happened to the man in the palace. The guard battalion entered the city overnight, and a three-day curfew was imposed. All restaurants and shops are closed, and wanton noise is not allowed. . "Yes, what a coincidence." Lin Qingluo understood, and subconsciously squeezed Lin Yixuan''s hand, comforting him silently. Lin Yixuan drooped his eyelids, tears were rolling in his eyes, and he tried his best not to shed them. "The two of you came here overnight from the countryside, you must have not eaten breakfast, dad will cook for you." Su Hu looks like a rough guy, but in fact he is as careful as a hair. He sensitively sensed that something was wrong with Lin Yixuan, so he quickly changed the subject. "Thank you dad, dad is the best." Lin Qingluo frowned, and returned Su Hu with a sweet smile. "hey-hey." It''s the best to say daddy, and Su Hu burst into joy when he heard it, and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. After a while, green smoke rose from the kitchen, and the charcoal was crackling. Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan to the wing room specially reserved for her by her adoptive parents, pushed open the door, and stepped over the threshold. The wing room is clean and tidy, and the sheets and bedding are all new. It can be seen that someone often cleans and arranges. "This room has been unoccupied for a long time, and it''s a bit damp and cold. My sister went to the kitchen to bring some charcoal. Let''s have breakfast before entering the palace." Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan to sit down on the small bed, patted his head reassuringly, and comforted him softly: "You haven''t slept half the night, you can close your eyes and rest for a while before eating." "Um." Lin Yixuan raised his eyes to look at his sister, and twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing an almost imperceptible smile. "If you can''t laugh, stop laughing. There''s no need to wrong yourself." Lin Qingluo felt sore and uncomfortable, glanced away, turned and left. "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" The moment he stepped over the threshold, there was a suppressed low sob from behind. "Hi." She sighed deeply, closed the door, and strode towards the kitchen. * Su Hu was busy in the kitchen, washing rice, stewing rice porridge, steaming steamed buns, busy around. Lin Qingluo walked into the kitchen, leaned close to Su Hu''s ear, and asked softly, "Father, can you find a way to buy a set of mourning clothes for Yixuan?" "Patter." Su Hu was so shocked that his heart trembled, and the steamed bun in his hand fell to the ground: "Yixuan, he already knows?" "Um." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo took two steps forward, picked up the steamed bun, patted the dirt, and stuffed it back into his hand. "Are you filial piety?" Su Hu frowned and pondered while holding the steamed bun: "When do you want it? Are you in a hurry?" "Before noon." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "I want to bring Yixuan into the palace as soon as possible." "become." Su Hu''s love for his daughter was overwhelming, and he agreed happily: "Leave this matter to Dad, and Dad will figure out a way." "Thank you dad." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and she returned a sweet smile. "What can I say thank you to Dad?" Su Hu grinned foolishly, quickly put the steamed buns into the steamer, wiped his hands on his clothes twice, and planned to go out. Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise: "Father, are you going out now?" "Go out for a walk while it''s still dark." Su Hu has his own plan: "The shops are not allowed to open. Dad will find out where the owner of the shroud shop lives, and go directly to his house to buy." "Dad, be careful." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed concern: "When you see the soldiers in the garrison battalion, take a detour far away." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 991： bear child messy person headache "Don''t worry, Dad knows." Su Hu smiled foolishly, turned up his collar, walked out of the kitchen in the bitter cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, and walked straight to the gate. Dad, thank you, dad is so kind. Lin Qingluo watched Su Hu leave, his eyes flashed with emotion, he remained silent for a while, found a charcoal basin from the kitchen, took some charcoal and lit it, and took it back to his room. "Sister, I''ll serve it." Lin Yixuan''s eyelids were swollen from crying, when he saw his elder sister coming in, he wiped away his tears with his sleeve, got up and went forward, took the charcoal basin and put it beside Xiaota. With the crackling of burning coals, the room gradually calmed down. "The rice porridge is ready, the steamed buns have been steamed, and we can eat in a while." Lin Qingluo gently wiped his tears with a silk handkerchief, took out the ointment from the storage ring, and applied it to his eyelids. There was a hint of coolness, and the swelling of the eyelids subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Yixuan felt the warmth of his sister''s fingertips, and a warm current flowed through his heart. * The dog barking early in the morning woke up the Su family. Li Xiu''e, Su Zixuan, Maodou, sister Wan''er, and Niu Niu all dressed and washed one after another, and walked out of the house. The black beans are small, and they don''t want to get up in the warm blanket. "Heidou, get up, sister Qingluo and Yixuan are here." Maodou excitedly ran back to the house, saw that he was still sleeping, lifted the quilt and lifted him up. "Who''s here?" Heidou vaguely heard someone coming, opened his eyes suddenly, and the drowsiness disappeared immediately. "Sister Qingluo and Yixuan." Maodou was very excited, pulled the clothes from the bedside and threw them on him: "Hurry up and get dressed, my sister is having breakfast in the living room, come here quickly after washing your face." "Hey, don''t go, wait for me." Seeing him turn around and leave, Heidou scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, put on the cotton coat, jumped off the bed with the cotton trousers in his arms, kicked his shoes and ran outside. "Oh, my little ancestor, he ran out wearing single pants in the cold weather, you are trying to **** me off." Li Xiu''e happened to come out of the kitchen with the steamed buns in hand. When she saw the black beans, she trembled in shock and almost dropped the tray on the ground. "Hey, mom, I''m not cold." Heidou grinned stupidly, seeing that his mother''s expression was not right, he rushed into the living room and hid behind his sister. "Hi." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "Heidou, put on the cotton trousers first, mother will be even angrier if she gets sick from the cold." "Hey, I wear it, I wear it." Heidou found a chair and sat down, trying to put on his cotton trousers before his mother came in. In a hurry, two legs were put into one trouser leg. "Ahhhh..." The moment he stood up and pulled up his pants, he howled miserably and fell forward straight. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lin Qingluo grabbed his collar and lifted him up. "hey-hey." Heidou''s legs were bound in a pair of trousers, and he couldn''t walk, so he could only bounce back to the chair. "Pfft." Lin Yixuan couldn''t hold back for a moment, and laughed out loud. "Hahaha." Su Zixuan, Maodou, laughing forward and backward. "Giggle." Sister Wan and Niuniu also had fun watching, covering their mouths with silk handkerchiefs and smiling happily. "People who are running around like bears have a headache." Li Xiu''e came in with a steamed bun, and gave Heidou an angry look. "hey-hey." Heidou was thick-skinned, he rubbed the back of his head in a silly way, and pulled his trousers hard, trying to pull off the cotton trousers and put them on again. "Black Dou, let me pull it for you." Hearing Heidou''s innocent laughter, Lin Yixuan felt a lot better unconsciously. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Li Yi for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 992： mother live younger When he came to Heidou, he bent down and grabbed the trousers, and pulled hard to pull the cotton trousers off. "Hey, thank you Brother Yixuan." Heidou chuckled twice, quickly put on the cotton trousers, looked at Li Xiu''e''s back, pulled his eyelids and made a grimace. "You, hurry up and wash your face." Lin Qingluo happened to see it, and flicked his fingers between his eyebrows. "Hey, let''s go." Heidou rubbed his forehead embarrassingly, and rushed out of the living room. Li Xiu''e laughed angrily: "Seven or eight-year-old skin boy, a dog would hate it." Lin Qingluo joked with a smile: "I have younger brothers and sisters who accompany my mother, laughing and laughing every day, the younger I am, the younger I am." "You, with a clever mouth, you are used to making people happy." Li Xiu''e listened to the music, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. * With the company of his childhood friend, Lin Yixuan''s mood obviously improved a lot. He no longer secretly wiped his tears whenever he thought of the Empress, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Feeling at ease, Lin Qingluo walked into the wing room alone, sat cross-legged on the bed, and her spiritual consciousness spread out, gradually enveloping the entire palace. The Imperial Palace, the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Dressed in hemp and filial piety, Princess Duanhui knelt down on the left side of the empress''s coffin. The civil and military officials who came to express their condolences entered the hall one by one, kowtowed three times in front of the coffin, and quietly exited the hall. Lusi and Lufu stood outside the hall, condescendingly looking down at the civil and military officials who went up the steps, seemingly sad, but in fact their faces were pale, and the contempt in their eyes was obvious. "The little man succeeds." The three chiefs of the imperial court stood on the other side of the hall, Xu Ruyun was overwhelmed, and snorted a breath of disdain from his nostrils. Mu Fangyun''s face was gloomy: "The jade seal of Chuanguo is lost, and there is no edict to pass on the throne. Even if the princess ascends to the throne, her name will not be justified. What''s so good about them?" Xiao Wei''s thoughts were different from the two of them, her eyebrows were frowned: "Your Majesty passed away, the backlog of memorials became high, floods and disasters occurred frequently in various places, the people were in dire straits, and urgently needed relief from the government, without the jade seal, it was impossible to issue orders, what should I do? ? "The princess is young, and the government is in the hands of the courtiers." Xu Ruyun glanced at Lusi and Lufu, implying something: "Even if it is not lost, the victims of the disaster will not be relieved, and the jade seal will only become a tool for treacherous villains to seek power and profit, and exclude dissidents." "Hi." Xiao Wei''s heart was sad, and she sighed deeply: "The princess is young, and the courtiers are in power, the country is not the country, and the phoenix habitat is in danger." * "Master, the birds found a very suspicious person." The little kingfisher flew back from the outside, interrupting the master''s spiritual exploration. "who?" Lin Qingluo withdrew her consciousness, opened her eyes, and looked at Xiaomengpet lovingly. "Cultivator." The little kingfisher was a little excited: "Maybe he is the Northern Qi State Teacher lurking in the capital city." "Where is he?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and anger surged up. "Drunken Fragrance Building." The little kingfisher answered truthfully, and explained by the way: "The most famous place for fireworks in Kyoto City." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, feeling extremely depressed. "Master, don''t miss this opportunity, never miss it again." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes, and secretly encouraged him: "This man is good at hiding his body, and the birds found his whereabouts with great difficulty. If you miss this time, it will be difficult to find him again." Lin Qingluo frowned in thought: "Think of a way to lure him out." "Good." Little Kingfisher agreed very happily: "Yin''er set fire to Zuixianglou." Off Topic Thank you little fairy skY for the monthly ticket. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 993： Follow the Northern Qi State Teacher "Hey." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "There''s no need to be so simple and rude, right?" "This baby beast is best at setting fire." The little kingfisher has its nostrils upturned, extremely arrogant. "Okay, let''s go to Zuixianglou." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while and made a decision: "Light the fire and lure away the guard battalion. Dad will be safer outside." "Okay, let''s set it on fire." The little kingfisher cheered happily, flying away like a flaming flash of lightning. "Hey, this guy, he can''t wait for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and disappeared in the wing room in a flash. * In Zuixiang Tower, Ye Luo, the national teacher of the Northern Qi Dynasty, stroked his goatee happily, drank a little wine, enjoyed singing and dancing, and enjoyed himself wantonly. He was originally an unpopular little fairy sect in the world of cultivating immortals, a disciple of the Sifang Sect, his spiritual roots were impure, and the spiritual roots of the four attributes of gold, wood, water, and soil belonged to the miscellaneous spiritual roots that everyone detested in the world of cultivating immortals. By chance, the foundation building was successful, and there was no further advancement after that. He was not in the right mind, seeing that there was no hope of soaring, relying on some magic power, he wandered among the market, in the name of subduing demons and driving ghosts, amassing money wantonly and enjoying a luxurious life. A year ago, the Northern Qi monarch intentionally hired a cultivator to accompany him to protect his safety. It didn''t take long for the news to spread, Yeluo recommended himself, and won the favor of the Northern Qi monarch with his words of mouth. The monarch of the Northern Qi Dynasty was deeply scheming, and he had fought openly and secretly with the monarch of Beiming for more than ten years, and his skills were superior. As soon as the Lord Beiming died, he immediately set his sights on Feng Qi. The queen''s suspicion of the Lin family''s army is tantamount to pie in the sky for an ambitious schemer. It was just a secret letter, which caused the empress to be furious, and ordered to take back the military power and seal up the town government. Following the will of the Northern Qi monarch, Ye Luo stayed in the capital city in order to disturb the muddy waters, force the Lin family army to rebel, and cause civil strife in Fengqi, so that the Northern Qi could take advantage of the opportunity to expand its territory and achieve hegemony. "Chirp." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and landed on the window sill, and with its jet-black eyes, it glanced curiously into the wing room. Falling on Ye Luo, the little look of contempt was obvious. Ye Luo paused while stroking his goatee, feeling that the danger was approaching, subconsciously took out an invisibility amulet from the storage ring, wanted to activate it, and stuck it on his body. "call." A fiery spark came quickly and shot through the invisibility talisman. The invisibility talisman was reduced to ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye. "hiss." Ye Luo took a deep breath, turned out of the side room through the window on the other side, and blended into the noisy crowd downstairs. "call." The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and flew high, spewing out a series of sparks, igniting all the eaves of Zuixianglou. "No, it''s on fire." "Come on, help me!" The wind fueled the fire, thick smoke billowed everywhere, and the Zuixiang Building suddenly became a mess. The guard battalion soldiers who were patrolling in the city gathered from all directions when they heard the movement. Lin Qing fell into the void, fixed his sharp eyes on Ye Luo''s sneaky figure, and followed him out of Zuixiang Tower. Ye Luo shuttled through the streets and alleys, his back felt cold, his hairs stood on end, he kept looking around, looking for suspicious figures. Lin Qingluo held his breath and silently watched his every move, with a piercing cold light shining in his eyes. Ye Luo didn''t notice anything unusual, came to an unremarkable small courtyard, climbed over the wall, and jumped in. Lin Qingluo flew past the wall like a misty blue smoke, and followed closely behind him. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 995： Kill the Northern Qi State Division "There''s something weird about this bookshelf." Xu Ruyun is well-informed and experienced in investigating cases, so she noticed the strangeness of the bookshelf at a glance. "There are organs here." A female supervisor from the Supervision Department happened to touch the mechanism, and subconsciously spun around, and the bookshelf turned accordingly, revealing the hidden secret room. "Go down!" With a wave of her right hand, Xu Ruyun led people into it without hesitation. "No, someone is here." "My lord, let''s go." The Northern Qi spies in the secret room were startled, they surrounded Ye Luo and rushed towards a hidden exit. "brush!" A sharp sword light appeared across the sky, cutting off Ye Luo''s right arm with a single blow. "ah!" Ye Luo howled in pain, clutched his **** shoulder, glared at the void, and cursed repeatedly. "Who is it, come out, shameless villain, the son of a bitch..." "call." A fiery spark came quickly and shot through the space between his eyebrows. The cursing stopped abruptly, Ye Luo rolled his eyes and died on the spot. The little kingfisher was furious: "If you dare to scold the master, you will be punished by death." "Yin''er, are you here?" Lin Qingluo put away his long sword and emerged from the void. "National teacher? Are they from Northern Qi?" Xu Ruyun came after him, sheathed her long sword, aiming at the Northern Qi spies who were fleeing in panic. "Commander Xu." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was covered with frost, and she scolded angrily: "They are the ones who slandered my grandfather for having an affair with the Northern Qi Dynasty, collaborating with the enemy and treason." "Catch it!" With a wave of Xu Ruyun''s right hand, the supervisors drew their swords and rushed towards the Northern Qi spies. The glare of the sword and the shadow of the sword, blood splattered everywhere. Lin Qingluo flicked his fingers repeatedly, pinning all the stubborn Northern Qi spies in place. Xu Ruyun commanded in a deep voice: "Take them all to the palace, and restore Duke Zhen''s innocence in front of all civil and military officials." "yes." The master of the imperial court bowed to accept the order, tied a dozen of Northern Qi spies into a string with ropes, and dragged them out of the secret room. Xu Ruyun had mixed feelings: "Xiao Qingluo, Your Majesty is confused, and you have been wronged." "Although the empress is dead, the mastermind is still behind the scenes." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was covered with frost, her aura suddenly changed, and her aura was menacing: "No matter whoever dares to slander Grandpa and slander the Duke of Zhenguo, the Lin family is united and will definitely make him pay the price he deserves." "Little Qingluo." Xu Ruyun was startled by her sudden murderous aura, and her eyes froze for a moment. "Xiao Qingluo, what are your plans?" Standing beside the two of them, Mu Fangyun asked subconsciously. "This matter is top secret, please forgive me for not being able to tell." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn''t answer directly. "Little Qingluo." Xu Ruyun recovered from the shock, her gaze was firm and unquestionable: "No matter what you want to do, Aunt Xu will support you." "Thank you, Aunt Xu." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he returned with a sincere smile. Xu Ruyun smiled gratifiedly, with concern in her eyes: "Where are you going next?" Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it: "Later, Qingluo will bring Yixuan into the palace to serve the empress as a filial piety." "No." Xu Ruyun and Mu Fangyun were startled and said in unison. "Why?" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened. "Your Majesty colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, the evidence of the crime is conclusive." Xu Ruyun felt sad: "The little prince''s status is embarrassing, showing up without authorization will inevitably cause criticism." "All officials, civil and military, hate your lord deeply." Mu Fangyun dejectedly explained: "The little prince is the son of a demon king who has harmed the country, and he has been affected by it. If he is a filial piety for the empress, he will inevitably suffer personal attacks, and maybe his life will be in danger." "Yixuan is only ten years old, so what does his father''s fault have to do with him!" Lin Qingluo''s anger surged, his body flashed, and he disappeared in place, leaving only an angry voice that echoed in the secret room. "This girl wants to take him to the palace, let''s see who dares to stop him!" (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 996： Intrude into the palace and deter officials Su house. Su Hu did not disappoint his daughter, and bought a new set of mourning clothes from the owner of the shroud shop. Lin Qingluo changed Lin Yixuan''s clothes in person, stroking his black hair at the sideburns, with concern in his eyes: "Yixuan, are you afraid of going into the palace with your sister?" "Sister is here, Yixuan is not afraid." Lin Yixuan believed in his sister as always, his watery eyes sparkled a little bit. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and squeezed his hand tightly, and the siblings disappeared into the void. * The Imperial Palace, the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The three chiefs of the imperial court spoke righteously and in front of all civil and military officials, exposing the conspiracy of the Northern Qi spies. All the officials were in an uproar, and the crowd was indignant. Lufu, Lusi, their faces were gloomy, and they looked at the commander of the third division, full of killing intent. Lin Qingluo held Lin Yixuan''s hand and appeared in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Before Lin Yixuan walked up the steps, he looked at the main hall from afar, already crying uncontrollably. "It''s the little prince." "He still dares to come?" "The son of a demon king who has harmed the country is not worthy of being filial piety for His Majesty!" "Let him go!" "Your gentleman is collaborating with the enemy and treasoning the country, and his son is also suspected. He cannot escape the responsibility and should be punished as a party crime." "Put to death Ling Chi, as a warning to others!" The siblings walked towards the steps, and they were all insulted wantonly by all the officials. Lin Yixuan was holding his sister''s hand trembling slightly, trying not to let tears flow down. "Shut up!" Lin Qingluo''s aura suddenly changed drastically, and when he walked towards the civil and military officials, a savage and threatening aura gushed out from his body, forming a stern and threatening cyclone. As she walked step by step, the bluestone slabs under her feet shattered inch by inch. Ling Lie''s coercive pressure made Baiguan''s breathing hard, his legs and feet became weak, and he couldn''t help but want to kneel down. "Every one of you has received the favor of Yixuan. If he hadn''t prophesied and warned in advance, the capital city would have been turned into ruins." Lin Qingluo glared at each other, and sternly reprimanded: "Your relatives, family members, including yourself, have long since died in the earthquake. How can you live to this day and enjoy the wealth and glory!" "Plop, plop." All the officials couldn''t resist the coercion coming, and some people knelt on the ground one after another. "You are ungrateful, repaying your kindness, slandering him wantonly, trying to harm him in vain, you are so wolf-hearted, you don''t deserve to live in this world!" Lin Qingluo was still furious, and with a wave of his right arm, an invisible sword energy directly blasted away the man who had just shouted to kill Lin Yixuan Ling Chi. "ah!" The man howled miserably, fell ten meters away, and fell hard to the ground. "Plop, plop." The rest of the officials were so frightened that they knelt down one after another. In an instant, a large group of officials fell to their knees, only a few generals with profound skills, seeing that the situation was not right, retreated quickly, avoiding a hundred meters away. "It''s reversed, it''s reversed, and it''s a rebellion to act fiercely in front of His Majesty''s spiritual throne." Lufu and Lusi''s eyes were sharp, like two clowns shouting in front of the hall. With a wave of Lin Qingluo''s right hand, the sharp sword energy pierced through the air, sealing the acupoints around the two of them. The two couldn''t speak, their legs couldn''t move, they leaned back straight, and fell to the ground like zombies. "Now, who else is against Yixuan''s filial piety for the mother?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. There was silence in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and all the officials were so frightened that they trembled, not daring to raise any further objections. "Yixuan, let''s go up." A sneer curled up on the corner of Lin Qingluo''s lips, and he looked back at Lin Yixuan with tenderness in his eyes. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Zhiai for the 7788 monthly pass for migratory birds. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 997： The real ruler of Fengqi Kingdom? Its my sister, right? "Um." With tears in Lin Yixuan''s eyes, he held his sister''s hand tightly. The siblings walked up the steps hand in hand and entered the Hall of Harmony. * In front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the three commanders of the Imperial Court recovered from the shock. Mu Fangyun''s mind flashed the scene of the Northwest War, the scene of the little kingfisher riding the beast tide, and brutally begging the light cavalry, and subconsciously blurted out. "You say, Xiao Qingluo, could she be the rumored Goddess from Heaven?" "possible." Xu Ruyun made no secret of her thoughts: "Xiao Qingluo is very talented. She has shown amazing talent since she was a child, and her extraordinary strength can no longer be explained by luck." "Her little kingfisher has the ability to control beasts." Mu Fangyun guessed secretly: "Could it be that it is the divine beast Phoenix?" "Phoenix? No way?" Xiao Wei was suspicious: "It looks so small, it doesn''t look like a phoenix at all." "It doesn''t matter whether it looks like it or not, as long as it can breathe fire." Xu Ruyun witnessed with her own eyes that the little kingfisher spewed out sparks and shot through Ye Luo''s eyebrows, she couldn''t hide her joy despite being horrified. The beasts also grew up from childhood! Can you not allow someone to be a baby! "Xiao Qingluo is really a goddess from heaven." Mu Fangyun''s eyes were solemn: "You and I, the three of us, it''s finally time to make a decision." * Lin Yixuan kept filial piety for his mother, knelt in the hall for a day and a night, and before the funeral, he cried and begged his sister to take him away. Lin Qingluo felt distressed and was puzzled: "Yixuan, you don''t want to send your mother to the Imperial Tomb?" "Yitxuan doesn''t want my sister to fight with anyone again because of me." Lin Yixuan was uneasy, and tears fell down his face. Lin Qingluo''s heart ached like a twist: "Sister will not let anyone bully you." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan resisted the soreness in his knees and stood up: "Let''s go home, I want to go back to Su''s house." "Okay, my sister will take you home." Lin Qingluo suppressed her surprise and agreed sadly. * Su house. The siblings sat on the small bed next to the window, Lin Qingluo applied the ointment to Lin Yixuan, and the bruises on his knees disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Lin Yixuan lowered his eyelids and remained silent. Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Yixuan, tell my sister the truth, why did you suddenly change your mind and don''t want to give the empress a funeral?" "Sister, is the rumored Goddess from Heaven?" Lin Yixuan raised his head suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes: "The real ruler of Fengqi Kingdom? It''s my sister, right?" "Ahem." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect him to ask such a straightforward question, her hands that applied the ointment paused, and she was obviously taken aback for a moment. Lin Yixuan didn''t wait for his sister to answer, and tried to ask again: "Sister, if you want to become emperor, do you want to sit in that position?" "In no mood." Lin Qingluo blurted out without thinking. "It''s God''s will, doesn''t sister want it too?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he asked quietly. "That''s not the life my sister wants." Lin Qingluo did not hesitate at all, and categorically denied it: "My sister''s heart is all over the world, and she yearns for a bigger and broader world. How can she be trapped in the deep palace all her life, confronting those pedantic and stubborn old officials, wasting her time." "My sister doesn''t want to, and God''s will will not change." Lin Yixuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and pulled out a bitter smile: "As the people want, my sister will take that position sooner or later, and I am the son of a demon king who will harm the country, so I don''t deserve to be by my sister''s side." "Yitxuan, my sister forbids you to think like this." Lin Qingluo''s heart twitched suddenly, unable to breathe due to the pain. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Cat for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 998： Sister, stop fighting with anyone for me "Sister, don''t fight with anyone for me anymore." Lin Yixuan moved forward and leaned forward, rubbing his sister''s shoulder attached, tears streaming down uncontrollably: "The people don''t know the truth, what they say, Yixuan doesn''t care, Yixuan only cares about my sister." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo was heartbroken, and hugged the crying boy into his arms, tears blurred his eyes. * Mao Dou, Hei Dou and Lin Yixuan had a deep relationship, and the two brothers were afraid that he would be sad and would not sleep well, so they made a plan in private, sneaked into his room at night, and slept with him. Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, he gave up half of the bed, and slept with the little brothers. Feeling at ease, Lin Qingluo entered the blessed land of the cave to pick spirit peaches, planning to cook some spirit peach spirit rice porridge to replenish his blood energy and restore his energy and spirit. "The master is here." The two elves sensed the master''s breath, flew back from the mountains, and had fun around the master. "You haven''t come in for several days, what happened, do you need us to help you?" A cloud of white mist rose from the Lingquan water, and Jin Jing took the shape of a human being, an ethereal figure floating beside her. Lin Qingluo paused her hands for picking the peaches, and her eyes dimmed for a moment. "Do you have something on your mind?" Jin Jing sensitively sensed that she was depressed, and tried to relieve her: "It''s better to say it out, it''s not good to hold it in your heart, too deep a grudge, it is easy to form a demon, and it will hinder your future immortal journey." "It''s a long story to tell." Lin Qingluo felt sad, and sighed deeply: "I can''t tell for a while." "You speak slowly, we listen slowly." Jin Jing wanted to explain her, and she was very humorous: "If you want to say something, just say it, there is no need to say it all at once." "Master, is it for the little one?" Shi Bao is well-behaved and sensible, seeing his master frowning, his fat little arms hugged his master''s neck. Rubbing the master''s cheek affectionately, comforting the master in his own way. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, hugging his fat little body, a warm current surged through her heart. "Who is the little one?" Curiosity flashed across Jin Jing''s eyes, the golden koi queen was rarely gossipy. "He is my younger brother who I loved and grew up with." Lin Qingluo felt sour and uncomfortable: "I''m as close as my own brother." "Have you been raised since childhood?" The ten years spent in the lotus pond flashed through Jin Jing''s mind, revealing a bit of nostalgia. "How long has it been?" Tan Bao also developed a little curiosity, and together with Shi Bao, he raised his head and listened with his ears pricked up. "Six years." Lin Qingluo felt sad. "Six years, it''s really a long time." Jin Jing said with emotion: "Six years of companionship day and night, raising a pet, the relationship is also very deep." "Master, what happened?" Shi Bao cared deeply about his master, and his big watery eyes were full of concern. "Yixuan, he..." Lin Qingluo was restless and depressed, and really needed to vent. After a moment of silence, she stopped hesitating and told every bit of the past six years. "No wonder you''re in a bad mood." Jin Jing was fascinated by what she heard, and her mood fluctuated violently. In the end, she felt deeply sympathetic, and couldn''t help feeling a little resentful. "People in the world are ignorant and ignorant. They don''t know the truth. If they were this king, they would be furious. Maybe the river would have flooded the entire capital long ago." "It''s enough to tell the people in the capital city clearly." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 999： Is your little kingfisher the mythical beast Phoenix? Tan Bao was pure-minded and puzzled: "Tell them directly that it was the little prince who prophesied and saved their lives." "They despise the demon king who is a disaster for the country. If they say it directly, not only will no one believe it, but it will also damage the master''s reputation." Shi Bao saw it clearly, and felt sad: "This is also the crux of the little prince''s worries, so he would rather not send the funeral to the empress, and he doesn''t want his sister to argue with the people because of him, and ruin the image of the Goddess in the hearts of the people." Tan Bao felt pity: "He really won''t send the funeral to the Queen Mother? It''s so pitiful." "Yi Rong, how are you doing?" The ginseng essence came over secretly, and he heard it from the beginning to the end, sighing endlessly: "Although I can''t show my true colors, at least I don''t leave any regrets." Jin Jing disagreed: "It''s a pity that I can''t send my mother a funeral as a son. Why don''t you say that you have regrets?" "Master, it''s his wish that Xiao Budian only thinks about his sister." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby face and tried to comfort his master: "Master, don''t think too much, just follow his heart." "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s brows were dim, and he sighed deeply. * The empress passed away, and the imperial court secretary was in charge of the funeral. Su Ziqin was busy running around, and finally got some free time. When he returned home, he called Su Qingluo to his room as soon as he entered the door, and the two sisters whispered. "Sister Yu, have you gone to the palace again?" Su Ziqin was very emotional: "Every time I go, nothing good happens. Could it be that I can''t fight with the palace?" "I think so too, guilty." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her eyebrows with a headache, and sincerely agreed with this sentence. "You''re making a big fuss this time." Su Ziqin''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of jokes: "I offended many people, and I guess they are secretly scolding you at home right now." "The prime minister has one party, and there are not many good things." Lin Qingluo was so disgusted: "Curse as you please, I don''t care, a bunch of pious villains only dare to gossip behind their backs." "Don''t underestimate these people." Su Ziqin kindly reminded: "Words and pens, fanning the flames, the combined strength is still quite powerful. Before His Majesty was overwhelmed by their anger, he fell into a coma." "I don''t underestimate them." Lin Qingluo was upset: "I look down on them at all, they don''t have any real skills, they only play tricks, scheming, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, pretending to be prudish on the surface, but in fact they are full of bad things." "Hehe, you are absolutely perfect." Su Ziqin was amused, and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Commander Xu also likes to say this sentence, scolding the prime minister for his bad taste, harming others and himself." "Aunt Xu is a genuine person." Lin Qingluo smiled slightly: "Her temperament is more compatible with mine." "Sister Yu." Su Ziqin smiled and leaned forward: "Sister has something to say, I''ve been holding it back for a long time, and I''ve always wanted to ask you." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "Sister, what do you want to ask?" Su Ziqin''s eyes were solemn: "Is that little kingfisher of yours the mythical beast Phoenix?" "Ahem." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she subconsciously looked away: "Why would my sister suddenly want to ask this?" "Sister Yu." Su Ziqin''s ears were reddish, a little unnatural: "To tell you the truth, Commander Xu asked me to ask." "Aunt Xu?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Why did she ask you to ask me?" "Sister Yu." Su Ziqin''s mind tightened, and he held her hand subconsciously: "You tell me first, should you?" (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1000： Willing to take refuge in the Ming Lord "yes." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, and admitted frankly. "Call." Su Ziqin was visibly relieved, and clenched his younger sister''s hand, unable to contain his excitement, "Sister Yu, are you really the rumored Goddess from Heaven?" "The theory of the goddess descended from the sky is illusory." Lin Qingluo subconsciously wanted to deny it: "Yin''er is a phoenix, that''s right, it has nothing to do with the prophecy thousands of years ago." "Sister Yu." Su Ziqin choked, and twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment: "You can just listen to what my sister says next, and don''t take it to heart." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly: "What do you want to say, sister?" "The princess is young, the government is in the hands of the courtiers, the people''s hearts are unstable, and the state affairs are weakening day by day." Su Ziqin didn''t hide anything, and said the truth: "Commander Xu and the others have the intention to take refuge in the Ming Lord, so they asked this question on purpose." "Master?" Lin Qingluo took a breath and was shocked speechless. "People can''t help themselves in the officialdom, and if they make a wrong step, they will never recover." Su Ziqin''s eyebrows were solemn: "Xu Commander and the others, what they really want to follow is the true ruler of Fengqi Kingdom, the return of all people." "If my younger sister is really a goddess from heaven, the imperial court officials will be united and sincerely support the Ming Lord, and they will be smashed to pieces, and they will not hesitate." * "Master, the imperial court has made a move." As the evening approached, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside and told the master everything that happened after Su Ziqin returned to the imperial court. "He Yao''s elder sister came back from the palace on purpose. The siblings discussed in private to instigate rebellion against the deputy commander of the imperial guards." "The younger brother of Xiao Wei, the Chief Financial Officer, holds an important position in the garrison. At present, the siblings are also discussing how to instigate the officers and soldiers of the garrison, so that they will no longer help the tyrants, obey the orders of Lufu, and suppress the atrocities against Lusi. The dissatisfied people of Kyoto City." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed appreciation: "The three commanders act resolutely and courageously." "The three commanders took the initiative to express their hearts and follow the Ming Lord." The little kingfisher was very excited: "Does the master have the idea of ??becoming emperor?" "To be honest, no." Lin Qingluo rubbed his brows with a headache: "If you want me to lead troops to fight, it''s fine to run the country and deal with a bunch of pedantic veterans every day. It''s really not good. I don''t think it will take long before I will be disgusted and want to run away. " "What is so rare about governing a country?" The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "The master has so many older brothers, let them manage the government on his behalf, I just need to be called the Empress, and be a comfortable shopkeeper." "Hehe, what you said is simple." Lin Qingluo was amused, and laughed jokingly: "If that''s the case, leaving aside the important affairs of the country and only caring about enjoying oneself, is it any different from being a fool?" "no the same." The little kingfisher has its own opinion: "The master is the patron saint of Fengqi, protecting the common people from foreign aggression. As for trivial matters, there are talented people who can handle them for you. Why waste your time and energy by yourself." "Well, you''re right." Lin Qingluo stroked her chin pretending to agree, then changed the subject and jokingly said, "The foolish lords of all ages have always thought this way." "Owner." The little kingfisher was a little frustrated, puffing her cheeks in displeasure: "Yin''er is only thinking of the master." "Hehe, I see, this matter is not urgent, we will talk about it later." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the tsundere little cute pet, and smiled. * In the middle of the night, it snowed again. Feather-like snowflakes fell from the night sky, falling on pavilions, pavilions, houses and tiled houses. The city of Kyoto was instantly covered in silver and shrouded in heavy snow. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1001： She still felt that it would be better to have a big brother in charge. At dawn, before dawn, the main gate of the palace opened wide. Civil and military officials braved the heavy snow to enter the palace gate and waited outside the Hall of Harmony. At three o''clock, the funeral procession officially set off. They left the palace gate in a mighty way, followed the main road out of the city, and headed for the imperial mausoleum on the outskirts of the city. On both sides of the road along the way, the people knelt and kowtowed, their faces solemn, quiet and depressing without a sound. The princess knelt and sat on the luan sedan chair, wearing linen and filial piety, her immature face was full of impatience and boredom, but she was not sad at all. The emperor''s grandmother passed away, and the future king of Fengqi did not shed a single tear from beginning to end. Lin Qingluo led Lin Yixuan to hide in the void, watching the funeral procession pass by. Lin Yixuan''s eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of resentment when he looked at the Empress Dowager. "Yixuan, let''s go to the imperial mausoleum and wait." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo squeezed his hand tightly, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. Xishan Imperial Mausoleum, the coffin is placed in the mausoleum, and the empress is buried in the earth. The ups and downs of a generation of emperors came to an end. The new chapter of Fengqi Country has officially begun. * Canyon, Bamboo House. "Sister, you are back, you miss brother to death." Lin Qingluo and Lin Yixuan appeared in the void. Lin Jinyang, with sharp eyes, was the first to see the figure of his younger sister. Taking advantage of the absence of his eldest brother, he rushed over like a gust of wind, picked up his younger sister, and spun around twice on the spot. Lin Qing fell a black line. She still felt that it would be better to have a big brother in charge. "Sister, sister, master." "Ahh, Kaka." The rest of the young men saw the heroic little girl one after another, their eyes lit up, and they surrounded them in surprise. Among them are the cries of leopard teeth and tiger brains. The two cute pets were the fastest, like two swift lightning bolts, rushing forward one after the other, jumping into the arms of the siblings respectively. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth has never been separated from Lin Yixuan for three days, calling out non-stop in his tender little voice, and rubbing against his heart affectionately. "Crack." Hu Nao also kept acting coquettish and cute, with a naive smile on his face, trying to please his master. The siblings hugged the little cute pets, pampering them, and they couldn''t help being happy. "Sister, sister, master." The young men came after them and surrounded the siblings. "Sister, it''s good to be back safely." Lin Jinyu was not there, and Lin Jinxu was the eldest brother. On behalf of all the brothers, he hugged the younger sister, expressing the brothers'' concern for the younger sister and their sincere joy. "Sister, sister." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen were not to be outdone, they squeezed in front of each other, and hugged one of their sister''s arms each. "Jinfeng, Jinming, do you miss your sister?" Lin Qingluo looked at the two innocent little brothers dotingly, and listened to the cute little milk voice, feeling very comfortable. "think." The two little brothers spoke in unison, having fun around their sister. "Master, we are all ready and ready to go to the battlefield at any time." The four apprentices, including Mo Canglan who just came back from Yaowang Valley after the Chinese New Year, were all in high spirits and radiant. "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed approval, and his mood was lifted accordingly. "Sister, the armaments and supplies are all ready, just waiting for you to come back." With both arms, Lin Jinzhou pushed away the four obtrusive boys and squeezed in front of his sister. "Brothers have worked hard." Lin Qingluo looked at her handsome brothers with the glory that belonged exclusively to her younger sister, full of pride. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1002： It should be his line of being a big brother, right? "Sister, when are we leaving?" Lin Jinlong was full of pride: "Brothers can''t wait, and want to show their skills on the battlefield." "Leave tonight." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all, and answered very simply. "good!" A group of young men were elated and cheered with arms raised. "Where did big brother go?" Lin Qingluo was a little surprised that he didn''t see his elder brother. "Elder Ye and his disciples are here." Lin Jinpeng raised his eyebrows lightly, also showing some surprise: "Brother went to pick up people outside the valley. Didn''t you meet me on the way?" Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "We didn''t enter the Lin Mansion, but came directly to the canyon, maybe we missed it on the way." "Sister, Ye Lao''s disciple is from Qi." Lin Jinyun was thoughtful and kindly reminded: "If we send troops to attack Qi, will he feel uncomfortable?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "God''s will tricks people, I promised him years ago, and went to Qi State with him to treat Princess Yan''s illness. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "The Northern Qi monarch slandered first, and we sent troops later, and the troops were famous, regardless of whether he was comfortable or not." Lin Jinzhou was confident and confident: "After this battle, everyone in the world must know that whoever dares to pour dirty water on the Duke of Zhen''s mansion will end up with the King of Northern Qi." "Third brother is mighty!" All the young men were excited and cheered in unison. * "Miss Lin, please allow Liuyun to go with me." Ji Liuyun is gentle and elegant, knowing the truth, he only showed a little sadness, and immediately recovered. Lin Qingluo was amazed by the calm and clear posture: "The battlefield is dangerous, senior brother is a literati, it''s not suitable for us to walk together." "Miss Lin is a genius. She led the army to look at the direction of the battle. The war in the northwest was chaotic. She repelled the Qiyan light cavalry and subdued the grassland tribes by herself." Ji Liuyun understood clearly, and his clear and handsome eyebrows flashed sadly: "This time leading the army to conquer the Northern Qi Dynasty, the frontier army must not be an opponent. Liuyun''s request to go with him is definitely not out of ulterior motives, but for the sake of the innocent border people who have fallen into the disaster of war. " At this moment, he clasped his hands together for a set, his eyes showed determination: "Please, Miss Lin, allow Liu Yun to come forward to persuade Liu Yun to surrender and save their lives." "Brother Ji is benevolent and righteous, and I admire him." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect Brother Ji Liu to make such a decision, so he couldn''t help but look up to him with admiration. "Lin Qingluo is absurd." Ji Liuyun was ashamed, and his ears were slightly red: "Liuyun just couldn''t bear to see the border people displaced and suffered from the war, so he just wanted to contribute in a daze." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, and agreed frankly: "In that case, I will leave it to Senior Brother Ji to persuade you to surrender." * "Qingluo, do you really want to go out with the army and conquer the Northern Qi?" Ye Xue''e''s tears flowed down like beads with a broken thread, more and more she rubbed. "Mother, the expedition of the army is extremely dangerous." Lin Qingluo''s tone was gentle, trying to comfort her mother: "Father and elder brother will also go out with the army, and Qingluo will at least ensure the safety of the loved ones." "Jinyu, my son." When Ye Xue''e heard it, she cried even more sadly, she covered her heart, her breathing became short of breath, and she almost fainted. "Mother." Lin Jinyu couldn''t bear it, stepped forward to support her mother, stroked her back lightly, and helped her relax. "Mother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with an extremely convincing courage: "Qingluo promises that he will protect the brothers and bring them back without falling." Lin Jinyu drooped her eyelids, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times. This sentence should be his line as a big brother, right? There is a domineering younger sister, and the presence of the older brothers is too weak. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Cat for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1003： What are you two doing hiding in the lotus pond? "Xue''e, stop crying." Ye Mingsheng couldn''t stand it anymore, stroked his beard, and showed the majesty of an old father: "It''s just during this period, you go back to Jinling with your father, stay at home for a few more days, and accompany your mother." "Grandpa, are you taking your mother back to Jinling?" Lin Jinyu and Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up when they heard the words, full of surprise. "Of course I want to take her back with me." Ye Mingsheng gave his daughter a look of disgust, but he was full of love: "Leave her here alone, cry every day, and sooner or later she will go blind." "Hee hee, grandpa is the best." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy, like a cheerful little sparrow, flew to Grandpa''s side, and hugged his arm happily. "Hehe, it''s still our little Qingluo who pleases people and makes people love them from the bottom of their hearts." A grandpa is the best, and the happy Ye Mingsheng has a beard. The more he looks at his beloved granddaughter, the more he likes it. Lin Jinyu''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. He also wants to make his relatives happy, but his status does not allow it! He is an extremely noble and noble son, like a younger sister, hugging his grandfather''s arm and acting like a spoiled child, just thinking about it makes him feel cold. "Father, you want to take me back to Jinling?" When Ye Xue''e heard that she was going back to Jinling, her heart twitched twice, her hand that wiped her tears paused, she was so shocked that she even forgot to cry. "Why? You don''t want to go back and be with your mother?" Ye Mingsheng glared at her pretending to be disgusted, showing his old father''s majesty. "No, no, daughter wants to go back, daughter wants mother." Ye Xue''e recovered from the extreme shock, bursting with uncontrollable surprise, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "Mother, luckily grandpa is here." With mixed feelings, Lin Qingluo went to her mother again, put her arm around her and comforted her softly: "Mother got what she wanted, this time, I can really go back to Jinling to visit my grandma." "Uh-huh." Ye Xue''e was overwhelmed with surprises and extreme joy, diluting her children''s worries about the upcoming expedition, and her mood gradually calmed down. * By the lotus pond. A Ruhan was full of affection, holding a purse embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water with both hands, tremblingly handing it to Lin Jinlong. Lin Jinlong glanced at the pattern on the purse, covered his mouth and coughed twice, his ears were as red as blood. "Fifth brother, hurry up and take it!" "Sister Ruhan has held it for a long time." The blue waves are rippling, and in the lotus bushes with luxuriant branches and leaves, two cute little heads are exposed. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, the two little ones, thought that no one would notice, they rowed a boat and hid behind the lotus leaves, poking their heads out to peep. The cute little milk voice was like a thunderbolt exploding in his ears, causing Lin Jinlong''s heart to constrict suddenly, and the roots of his ears turned even redder. "You two, what are you doing hiding in the lotus pond? It''s too dangerous." In the next second, like an eagle spreading its wings, he stepped on the pool water, jumped into the boat a few times, and lifted the two cute little brothers out of the lotus bushes. "Hee hee, hee hee, fifth brother." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen stood unsteadily on the boat, rubbing the back of their heads in a silly way, not at all, disturbing the self-consciousness of a pair of little lovers who were about to part. "Go back to the shore, you two, if you dare to row a boat privately, you are quite courageous." Lin Jinlong patted the stupid and cute heads of his two younger brothers, and with a paddle in hand, he rowed the boat back to the lotus pond. "Jinfeng, Jinming, come, my sister will drag you ashore." Ah Ruhan walked a few steps, came to the shore, and stretched out his hands to the two little brothers with a smile. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 20170619180340147 for your reward. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1004： What do you call your brother? "Hee hee, no need, let''s go up by ourselves." The two little ones glanced at the dark-faced Fifth Brother, giggling silly and happily, using both hands and feet, climbed ashore, and ran away in a hurry. Lin Jinfeng ran a few steps, then suddenly turned around, pulled his eyelids and made a face. Lin Jinming relied on his small size, and howled with his cute little milk voice while running: "Fifth Brother, Sister Ruhan''s purse is so beautiful, hurry up and accept it." "These two guys..." Lin Jinlong laughed angrily, jumped ashore, and subconsciously wanted to chase after him. A pair of soft arms wrapped around his waist, Ah Ruhan suddenly hugged him from behind, her blushing cheeks pressed against his back. Lin Jinlong took a breath and froze in place. "Hee hee, hee hee, fifth brother and sister Ruhan are hugging each other." The two little ones didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a good show, and giggled coquettishly in their cute little milk voice. "Both of you, go play." Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng jumped out of the bamboo forest, one by one, picked up their two little brothers, and ran away like a gust of wind. * Jin Xueju. Feng Liu cooks in person, cooks a table of delicious dishes, and sends her newlywed husband and younger brother off. Mrs. Feng looked at her daughter distressedly, and quietly wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief. "Mom, don''t rub it, I''m fine." Feng Liu resisted the sorrow of parting, and comforted her mother in turn. "You just got married, Brother Yu is leaving." Mrs. Feng loves her daughter dearly, and also misses her son, she wipes away more and more tears. "I don''t know when I''ll be back after leaving this time. Your brother is alright. He''s used to being wild. Mother will treat him as if she doesn''t have this son. Brother Yu is different. He is going out with the army for the first time. What if something happens to you? manage?" Wind Wing, who just jumped off the horse and has not yet entered the yard: "..." What do you mean if you don''t have this son? Feeling hurt internally. "Mom, don''t worry." Feng Liu didn''t know that her younger brother was outside the courtyard, so she smiled and comforted her mother: "My younger brother has been traveling outside all year round, like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, alive and kicking, without even a little injury, you still don''t believe in sister-in-law''s ability? If Fan goes out with the army, he will return unscathed and safe." Feng Yi paused while holding the horse''s hand: "..." What is Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death? Feeling of internal injury tends to worsen. "Forget about your brother, Brother Yu and Mother are really worried." Mrs. Feng sighed deeply: "The battlefield is dangerous. He has never experienced it himself. For the first time, he followed the expedition and went to fight in the country of Qi. My mother is so heartbroken, and he is not at ease for a moment." Feng Yi''s legs froze in place as he wanted to lift his feet into the yard. What do you call your brother? For the farewell banquet, should he eat it or not? It feels like going in, and it''s almost like an invisible person. "Da da da." The sound of horseshoes came from behind. Lin Jinyu came outside the courtyard, got off the horse, glanced at his troubled expression, and couldn''t help but look amused. "Why are you hanging around outside? Why don''t you go into the courtyard?" "Cough cough." Feng Yi coughed twice in embarrassment, just as he was about to explain, what the mother and daughter said was carried by the wind again. "You just got married, and you have to stay alone in the empty room. Mother loves you." Mrs. Feng held her daughter''s hand, looking at the youthful and beautiful face like flowers and jade, her heart and eyes were full of distress. "Mother, my daughter is fine." Feng Liu comforted her mother with a smile: "My daughter is only eighteen years old, and there are many good days ahead, so I really don''t need to worry about my daughter." "Mother, sister, I''m back." Feng Yi raised his eyelids to look at his brother-in-law, and subconsciously interrupted the conversation between the mother and daughter. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1005： Parting gift, Zhuyan Dan "Yi''er is back." Feng Liu was overjoyed, let go of Mrs. Feng''s hand, and ran towards the gate of the small courtyard with a smile. "Brother-in-law is back too." Feng Yi strode into the yard, touched his nose and smiled silly, pretending he didn''t hear anything. "Jinyu is back too?" Feng Liu beamed with joy, and the delicate eyebrows added a bit of intoxicating charm. "lady." Lin Jinyu then entered the hospital with deep eyes, implying a little apology. "The meal is ready, let''s eat." Feng Liu smiled understandingly, held his hand, and the two walked into the yard together. Mrs. Feng quietly wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, not wanting to lose her composure in front of her son-in-law. "Mother, don''t wipe it. If you wipe it again, your eyes will still be red. You''ll cry once you see it." Feng Yi sat down on the stone bench carelessly, deliberately choosing a seat far away from his old mother. "You child, what are you talking about?" When Mrs. Feng heard it, she really blew up and raised her fist to hit him. But because they are far away, they can''t hit anyone, so they stare angrily, there is nothing to do with him. "hey-hey. Feng Yi covered her mouth and snickered, the depression just now was swept away. "Ma''am, my sister has a gift for you, and asked me to bring it back." Lin Jinyu smiled, and took Feng Liu to sit directly opposite Mrs. Feng. "What gift did my sister give you?" Feng Liu''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her joy. Feng Yi also looked over curiously, bragging vigorously: "It''s fine if Master doesn''t make a move, but if he makes a move, it''s an extraordinary product, and it must be a rare treasure that is hard to find in the world." "hehe." Feng Liu was amused, and smiled and teased: "You, you hang out with Shitou all day long, you don''t learn anything else, you''ve learned a lot from being a fool." "It''s because I''m poor-mouthed." Feng Yi was not happy anymore, she poked her neck and said stubbornly: "If you don''t believe me, ask brother-in-law to take it out and have a look. It''s not a rare treasure in the world. I''ll write the word Feng Yi upside down." "Hehe, don''t write it backwards, you guessed it right." Lin Jinyu was also amused, and took out a small white jade bottle from her purse with a smile, and put it in front of Fengliu. "What''s this?" Feng Liu''s eyebrows and eyes are shining. "open to take a look." Lin Jinyu''s tone was gentle, and her low and melodious voice made everyone''s heart tremble. "Um." Feng Liu''s pretty face flew up to Hongxia, revealing a bit of the shyness of a little girl. "Sister, quickly open it and have a look." Feng Yi couldn''t wait any longer, but urged him vigorously. "You child, what are you in a hurry for?" Mrs. Feng glared at him angrily. Feng Yi touched his nose and closed his mouth embarrassingly. Being disgusted again, my heart is a little hurt. "Sister-in-law gave it, make sure." Feng Liu has a brisk temper, without being shy, and picked up the small white jade bottle with a smile, uncorked the bottle, and an elegant medicinal fragrance came to the nostrils, which made people feel refreshed and happy. "Zhuyan Pill." Lin Jinyu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Take the panacea that will make you stay young forever and keep your appearance unchanged." "Is there really such a miraculous panacea?" Feng Liu poured out a brown-red panacea from the jade bottle, held it in his palm, and couldn''t help being amazed. "Master gave it, it must be right." Feng Yi''s admiration for the little master is like a continuous river, flowing endlessly. "My sister said that she can stay young forever, she will definitely do it." Lin Jinyu''s loving brother who dotes on his younger sister is full of heart and supports his younger sister. "Can my mother become younger after eating it?" Feng Liu was filial, subconsciously looking at his mother. "My mother is an old woman, what Zhuyan Pill should I eat?" Madam Feng''s heart was warm, and she urged her with a smile: "Eat quickly, don''t disappoint Qingluo''s heart." "Um." Feng Liu''s eyes flickered, and he ate Zhuyan Pill in front of his relatives. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1005： Newlyweds, a loving young couple Zhuyan Pill melts at the entrance, slides down the throat and into the belly, nourishing the limbs and bones with traces of spiritual power. "My sister ate Zhuyan Pill, and she will remain youthful forever." Feng Yi is really happy for her sister, looking at a newlywed couple who are full of love and affection, laughing and joking: "Now you don''t have to worry about your brother-in-law leaving the vacant room alone, looking haggard and turning into an old woman. " "You child..." "Okay, you dare to tease my sister, you''re skinny, aren''t you?" Before the words were finished, Mrs. Feng and Feng Liu were both furious. The mother and daughter both patted the table and stood up at the same time. Feng Liu rolled up his sleeves, intending to torture him. "Hey, I can''t hit it." The wind wings are as slippery as a catfish, jumping several meters away with a stab. "Don''t try to run away, I have to teach you a lesson today." Feng Liu angrily chased after her. The siblings were chasing and fighting in the small courtyard, with cheerful laughter lingering in their ears. Lin Jinyu''s eyes were deep, and she looked at his newlywed wife with infinite affection. * In the newly built small courtyard in the bamboo forest, two brothers Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinyang, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded Mrs. Lin. The son was about to go on a long journey, and Mrs. Lin was very sad. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she tried her best not to shed them. "Mother needn''t worry about us." Lin Jinyang hugged his mother''s arm and made a strong promise: "Brother and I will protect ourselves and return safely." Lin Jinyun also held her mother''s hand, and comforted her softly: "Mother is at home alone, take care of herself, and write home letters when she misses us. My sister will let the giant eagle come back and send letters to relatives." "Mother, do you have anything else you want us to bring to Father?" Lin Jinyang is worthy of being the happy fruit of his parents, and he is dedicated to his parents: "Or write a letter from home, and my father will be very happy to read it." "Yes, mother." Lin Jinyun has a delicate mind, keeps up with her younger brother, and builds good feelings for her father: "Although my father doesn''t often write letters, he actually cares about my mother. Every year and holidays, he will add an extra set of bowls and chopsticks to the dinner table, and specially leave one for my mother." Location." "I bother." Mrs. Lin laughed angrily, poked her forehead and scolded him: "Does he miss me? Adding dishes to living people, cursing me to die early?" "Mother, father didn''t mean that." Lin Jinyun was clumsy, and explained embarrassingly: "He is thinking about not being at home all year round, and adding bowls and chopsticks to his mother during the New Year, which is right as a family reunion." "You don''t have to coax me." Mrs. Lin Er gave him an angry look: "His elm head, would he have such thoughts?" "My son dares to swear to the sky." Lin Jinyun was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead: "Every word I said is not half false." "Don''t swear, mother believes you are." The second wife of Lin has already believed it, pretending to be unhappy, but in fact she is very happy in her heart, as sweet as eating honey. "Call." Lin Jinyun''s thoughts were clear, and her sharp eyes spotted the faint smile on the corner of her mother''s mouth, and she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Since mother has written the letter, hurry up and write the letter. I will take it away with my elder brother." Lin Jinyang''s mind was active, and he answered the conversation smoothly. "My son will grind ink for you." Lin Jinyun immediately walked to the desk. "My son will spread the paper for you." Lin Jinyang also hurried over. "You two, huh..." Mrs. Lin looked amused, snorted a light breath from the tip of her nose, pretending to be annoyed and blamed: "My heart is towards father, don''t think that mother doesn''t know." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Beauty Wong''s monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1006： Mother, son is wronged "Mother, my son has been wronged." The two brothers paused while laying paper and ink, and argued in unison: "Our mother raised us since we were young, so we naturally look after our mother." "snort." Mrs. Lin sniffed arrogantly, got up from her chair, and walked to the desk with a smile: "Mother wrote this sentence in a letter and told your father." "Ah! No, mother." The two brothers were dumbfounded and wailed in unison. "hehe." Mrs. Lin Er was amused, and smiled and frowned. * As night fell, it was time for the official departure. Led by Lin Xiaoyang, the brothers and sisters of the Lin family came to the newly built ancestral hall and knelt down to worship their ancestors. "Fight for the glory of the Lin family army!" With a solemn expression, the old man raised his wine glass and saw off the sons who were about to go to the battlefield. "Fight for the glory of the Lin family army!" Lin Jiaerlang responded in unison, picked up their respective wine glasses, drank them all in one gulp, and threw the empty glasses on the ground. * "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle chirped in a low voice, hovering over the bamboo forest. "The giant eagle is here, we should go." Lin Qingluo blew a loud whistle to summon the giant eagle. "Chirp, chirp." Hearing the order, the giant eagle flapped its huge wingspan and slowly descended. Lin Qingluo summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, and with a slight movement of his mind, he put all the military supplies prepared in advance into it. "Sister, is this the Yuanshi Orb?" Lin Jinlong looked at the dark gray ball floating in mid-air, exuding faint fluorescence and surging runes, and couldn''t be more excited. "Master, shall we go in too?" Feng Yi led the horse, and the little heart jumped wildly with excitement. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo met the awe-inspiring little eyes of the young men, and smiled sweetly, with an incomparably convincing courage. "Everyone follow me." Before she finished speaking, her thoughts moved slightly, and the Yuanshi Orb shot out a dazzling light, covering everyone. In the next second, a group of young men entered a brand new environment. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there are endless rolling mountains and ravines, spiritual grass everywhere, and lush greenery. "Wow, this is the inner space of Yuanshi Orb?" "A small world that hasn''t been developed yet?" "As big as the entire Chonghe Continent?" "There are so many wonders in the world, I am convinced." The teenagers were ebullient, including Lin Xiaoyang and Ji Liuyun, they were all so excited that they couldn''t contain themselves. "The flow of time inside the Yuanshi Orb is ten times faster than the outside world. From the canyon to the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty, at the speed of a giant eagle, it takes three days. Inside the Orb, it takes thirty days." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, and his spirit was radiant: "In other words, you have to stay in the orb for a full month before you can leave. During this time, I hope everyone will not waste it, practice quietly, and strive to advance to the second level of Qi training as soon as possible. Only then can you use the spiritual weapon and fly with the sword." "Okay, I want to be the first to reach the second level of Qi training, flying with the sword." Shi Shi was the first to respond, and his incomparably frightened expression immediately drew the eyes of all the young men. Wang Meng replied habitually: "Only you, the one who gathers spiritual power the slowest, still want to be the first to reach the second level of Qi training?" "It''s not too small." Feng Yi rubbed Lin Yixuan''s head jokingly: "The first person who learned how to fly with a sword must be him." "I''m not petty." Lin Yixuan''s face darkened instantly, and he brushed away his hand. "Hahaha." The arrogant little appearance made everyone laugh. "Okay, you practice on your own, I''ll go out first, see you in three days." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1007： The baby is so cute, he kicked me Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, bid farewell to the group of young men, with a slight thought, put away the Yuanshi Orb, and with the blessings of relatives, flew up the back of the giant eagle. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle raised its head to the sky and screamed, carrying the little master soaring high, passing through the entrance of the dense fog filled canyon, and flying to the far north. * Three days later, the northern mountains, a paradise. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle glides at low altitude, passes through the entrance of the basin, and enters the isolated paradise. "Look, it''s a giant eagle." "There is someone on the back of the eagle." "Our lucky little fairy is back." "Really, it''s Miss Di, Miss Di is back." Hearing the chirping of eagles, the border residents working in the fields raised their heads to look up to the sky. Waiting to see the heroic little girl standing on the eagle''s back, she couldn''t hold back her excitement, waving her arms and cheering loudly. "Qingluo? Did Qingluo come back?" Mrs. Lin Jiu heard the enthusiastic cheers, and she walked out of the house with a slightly clumsy belly. She just happened to see the giant eagle retracting its wingspan and slowly landing from a low altitude. "Aunt Nine." Lin Qingluo leaped down from the back of the giant eagle, and her elegant figure like the wind came to Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes in the blink of an eye. "Qingluo, it''s really Qingluo." Mrs. Lin Jiu was inexplicably surprised, and subconsciously opened her arms, trying to hug the fragrant and soft little girl into her arms. The next second, I was embarrassed. The pregnant belly of seven months stood between the two of them. "Aunt Jiu, do you have a baby?" Lin Qingluo looked at Mrs. Lin Jiu''s round belly, surprised and happy, and couldn''t help but reach out to touch it. "It''s been seven months." Mrs. Lin Jiu was overwhelmed with maternal love. She touched her belly and smiled from ear to ear. "The baby is so cute, he kicked me." The moment Lin Qingluo''s palm was placed on her belly, a small lump suddenly swelled up in her belly, like the little feet of a fetus. "This child is very mischievous. Compared with when Huai Jinfeng was a tosser, he never stopped making trouble during the day and night." Mrs. Lin Jiu rubbed her belly and smiled lovingly, seemingly complaining, but in fact she was full of pampering. Lin Qingluo poked her little feet with a smile, and said jokingly: "I was dishonest in the mother''s womb, but I must be a clever little guy when I come out, smarter than my brothers." "Qingluo, you just happened to be here." Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she pulled her into the room eagerly: "Help Aunt Jiu to see if this pregnancy is a boy or a girl?" "Well." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and asked submissively, "Aunt Nine, do you want a boy or a girl?" "Naturally a girl." Mrs. Lin Jiu blurted out without thinking: "The Lin family has enough brats, and they are still sweet and soft little girls, so cute." "Well." Lin Qingluo was embarrassed, she really didn''t want to hit Aunt Nine, judging from the fetal position, with her little feet facing outwards, she probably was a skinny boy. "Dump." Mrs. Lin Jiu didn''t know the inside story, but she was still full of expectations: "Can the pulse tell the gender?" "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled embarrassingly. "Hurry up and show Aunt Jiu, is it a boy or a girl?" Madam Lin Jiu stretched out her wrist in front of Lin Qingluo with a smile. "good." Lin Qingluo restrained her smile, caught her pulse with her fingertips, and concentrated on sensing the beating frequency. "How is it? Is it a girl?" Mrs. Lin Jiu''s eager gaze never left her side. "Ahem." Lin Qingluo coughed twice in embarrassment. Once again, I feel that the gene of the son born in the Duke of Zhen''s mansion is extremely powerful. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Jingdao, for returning to DE''s reward. (?)? Thank you for the monthly pass. (?)? Add another chapter to express gratitude. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1008： After giving birth to a daughter, I walk with wind Should she tell Aunt Jiu? The fourth generation of the Lin family, the youngest, Xiao Shishi, is growing up healthily in her womb. "Qingluo, how are you? Is it a girl?" Mrs. Lin Jiu saw that she hadn''t answered for a long time, her heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, but decided to tell the truth: "He is a healthy and lovely little brother." "Hi." Mrs. Lin Jiu sighed plaintively, like a deflated ball, she lost her energy in an instant. "Ninth Aunt, what a wonderful little brother." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and comforted with a smile: "Many people want a son wholeheartedly, eat fast and chant Buddha every day, and worship Guanyin Bodhisattva, but they can''t get their wish." "The town government is different." Mrs. Lin Jiu sighed sadly: "Even if everyone wants to have a son, our Zhen Guo Gongfu is also a rare daughter. After giving birth to a daughter, the whole family will pay for it, and it is windy to walk." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked jokingly: "Aunt Nine wants a daughter, so she will continue to have one, but she will give birth to another one. Bodhisattva blesses her, and sooner or later her wish will be fulfilled." "Hey, you can pull it down." Mrs. Lin Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "In case I''m a brat for the rest of my life, I can''t bear the pain in my forehead." "The fall is coming." The door curtain was lifted from the outside, and Lin Jiushu stepped into the threshold with a look of surprise. "Uncle Nine." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she turned around to call Uncle Jiu. "Hey, Uncle Jiu is so happy that our lucky little fairy is back." A sweet shout of Uncle Jiu made Lin Jiushu happy, with an intoxicated expression on his face, as if he was flying into the sky. "Look at him, he is so happy that he can hardly find Bei." Mrs. Lin Jiu patted her stomach sadly, feeling sour. "Qingluo, why are you alone?" Lin Jiushu had laughed enough, remembered the business, looked around and found no one else, full of surprise: "Brother and them? Didn''t you say to come together?" "Let''s go to the hall." Lin Qingluo feared that too many people would suddenly appear, and Mrs. Lin Jiu would be frightened, so she quietly gave Uncle Jiu a wink. "good." Lin Jiushu understood, and the two uncles and nephews stepped out of the threshold one after the other and came to the spacious and bright main room. Lin Qingluo summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, and a group of young men appeared in the main room one by one. "Brother!" Uncle Lin was not surprised, he saw Lin Xiaoyang''s figure first, without being surprised, he stepped forward two steps, and came in front of his elder brother. "Ninth brother." Lin Xiaoyang patted Lin Jiushu on the shoulder vigorously, and the two brothers looked at each other, seeing indescribable excitement in each other''s eyes. "Brother, that''s great." At this moment, Lin Jiushu, a tall man, wept with joy: "My brother finally waited until this day, and can go to the battlefield with my eldest brother..." "Yeah, the day has finally come." Lin Xiaoyang had mixed feelings, and his eyelids were also watery. "Father, Uncle Jiu, you guys talk first, let''s go to the depths of the mountain for a while." Lin Qingluo intentionally left space for the elders so that they could talk freely, so she winked and led a group of young men out of the main room. "Master, how long shall we stay in the Beiyu Mountains?" Shi Shi walked out of the main room and stretched comfortably. "At most half a day, leave after dinner." Lin Qingluo came here with a purpose and didn''t want to waste any more time. "younger sister." "We will go with you to find the herd." Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, the two brothers had never been to the Beiyu Mountains, so they were very excited. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1009： Everyone around Fuze "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile, and in a flash, she was already tens of meters away. The two brothers were overjoyed and cheered up to catch up. "Master, sister, wait for us, we will go too." Wang Meng, Shitou, and Lin Yixuan chased after them in a hurry, not to be outdone. Feng Yi was afraid of the cold, thinking of the freezing cold in the north, shrank his neck, and stood there without moving. Mo Canglan was not as fast as his brother, sighed regretfully, and gave up the plan of picking herbs. "This place is the paradise created by Miss Lin''s royal magic?" Facing the refreshing and pleasant spring breeze, Ji Liuyun took a deep breath, his obsidian-like eyes sparkled a little bit with stars. "That''s right." Feng Yi straightened his back, with a proud expression on his face. "Master has the world in his heart and has compassion for the common people." Mo Canglan felt something in his heart, and couldn''t help but feel a little proud: "Her good fortune will benefit everyone around her, including the people in the Northland." Caring for the world, compassion for the common people! Ji Liuyun''s heart was shaken when he heard it, and he was contemplative, a strange light flashed in his eyes. * The mountains in the Northern Territory are boundless, and the top of the cliffs is covered with snow all the year round. In the snow-capped hinterland of the mountains, ferocious beasts live in groups, and tigers howl and wolves howl one after another. "Ah Choo, Ah Choo." Lin Qingluo led a group of young men through the entrance of the basin, and a gust of icy cold wind blew in front of them, and the brothers sneezed involuntarily. "I''ll go, it''s so **** cold." Even though he was mentally prepared, Shi Shi shivered from the cold, rubbed his arms and complained. "The further you go to the hinterland of the mountains, the colder it gets." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, took out a thick cloak from the storage ring and put it on her body: "You should also wrap it thickly, we can''t waste time, we have to find the herd as soon as possible." "good." The young men quickly took out a complete set of winter clothes, cotton hats, scarves, and gloves from the storage bags. They were fully armed and wrapped very thickly. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard tooth and tiger brain are not afraid of the cold, chasing each other and having fun on the snow. "Let''s go." Seeing that his brothers were getting ready, Lin Qingluo waved his hands gracefully, and took the lead to rush to the hinterland of the deep mountain. "Okay, here we come." The brothers cheered up, picked up the leopard teeth and tiger brains, and chased after them. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and flew high, like a fiery red light, flying towards the rolling mountains. "Aw." "Roar." The majestic snow-capped mountains, in the desolate and inhabited mountain streams and ravines all year round, the wandering herds of beasts, shocked by the coercion of the beasts, looked up to the sky and howled. "Master, there are wolves not far ahead, at least two hundred." Like a fiery red light, the little kingfisher flew back from the mountains and hovered over the heads of the young men to guide the direction of the master. "Go, go and have a look." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and her figure, elegant like the wind, flew up to the treetops like green smoke, jumping and galloping between the branches. "coming." A group of young men followed closely behind and headed for the intended destination. "Aw, ow." There were no less than two hundred snow wolves, led by the wolf king, chasing their prey. Not far ahead, thousands of antelopes are jumping and running between the cliffs, avoiding the pursuit of wolves. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." Like a king coming, the little kingfisher came quickly and hovered over the herd of beasts. "Aw, ow." The herd of beasts was shocked by the coercion of the divine beast, trembling in fright, prostrate on the ground and dare not move. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 20170619180340147 for your reward. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1010： Smiling and close to Brother 4 "go!" Lin Qingluo yelled softly, and threw the Yuanshi Orb with a wave. Like a stream of swift light, the Yuanshi Orb spun quickly to the top of the herd of animals, shooting out a dazzling golden light, collecting all the antelopes and snow wolves in it. In an instant, thousands of antelope herds and no fewer than two hundred wolves disappeared among the high mountains. "receive!" Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were raised, and the imperial envoy took back the Yuanshi Orb with his spiritual power. "Sister, there is spirit grass in the orb." Lin Jinyang had scruples in his heart: "What if you take in a herd of beasts and harm the spirit grass?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo was hesitating, and smiled to explain his brother''s doubts: "The spiritual grass seeds in the orb are all bought from the Kunlun Sect''s market, so they are not very rare." "Besides, the speed of time of the orb is ten times faster than that of the outside world, and the growth rate of the spirit grass increases simultaneously. It will grow back soon after eating, so don''t worry too much." "Tsk tsk." Shitou sighed when he heard this, smacked his mouth a few times, and sighed incomparably: "In the eyes of outsiders, the rare and unusual spiritual grass is similar to the dog''s tail grass in the eyes of the master. It is really more popular than others." "Where do you get so much emotion?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and flicked his forehead with his fingers: "The preciousness of spiritual grass is closely related to the age. If it is really old, rare and unusual spiritual grass, how can I not cherish it?" "Master, ignore him." Wang Meng stood up for the little master, and gave Shitou a supercilious look: "He has such a virtue, if he doesn''t get hit a few times a day, he doesn''t feel strong." "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered above the heads of the young men, and made a new discovery, singing crisply. "Yin''er found the snow leopard, let''s go and collect the snow leopard." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed when she heard the sound transmission from her mind, and ran forward first. "coming." The teenagers were excited and followed behind her. * As the sun was setting and the sun was sinking, a group of young men came back with a full load. Thousands of wolves, tigers and leopards were loaded in the Yuanshi Orb. Under the command of the baby beast, it was enough to form an army of beasts that would make the enemy fearful. In Taoyuan Stone House, the kitchen smoke billows. Lin Jinyun did the cooking himself and cooked a large pot of braised wild pork. The smell of stewed meat wafted out of the window, and the greedy leopard teeth and tiger brains were drooling. "Fourth brother, it smells so good, can I eat it?" Lin Qingluo shrugged the tip of her delicate and small nose, walked into the kitchen smelling the fragrance, and approached the fourth brother with a smile. "about there." Lin Jinyun lifted the lid of the pot, scooped out a small piece of pork hind leg with a spoon, put it in a bowl, and handed it to her: "Taste it, is it cooked?" "Yeah, okay." Lin Qingluo smiled, took the small bowl, blew it a few times, picked up the meat with chopsticks, stuffed it into her mouth, and ate happily with her cheeks puffed out. "Are you ready?" Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she looked at her little sister dotingly. "Yeah, it''s done." Lin Qingluo smiled until her eyes turned into small crescents: "The braised pork stewed by fourth brother is getting more and more delicious." "I like to eat a few more pieces." Lin Jinyun''s eyes were doting, and she picked out a few pieces of the most chewy hind legs with a spoon, and put them in her bowl. "Fourth brother also try." Lin Qingluo smiled with puffed cheeks, took a piece of braised pork, and held it to the fourth brother''s mouth. Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and after concentrating for a while, he took another pair of chopsticks, picked another piece of meat from the bowl, and ate it into his mouth. "Well." Lin Qingluo looked dazed, and withdrew his hand in embarrassment. "Sister, you are already thirteen years old, there are some things you should pay attention to." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the summer sunshine monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1011： From your point of view, how should the king play a chess move? Lin Jinyun patted his younger sister on the head kindly, and said softly: "Just like just now, it''s not appropriate to eat with boys with a pair of chopsticks, even brothers." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice in embarrassment, almost spitting out a mouthful of pork that she hadn''t had time to swallow. "Actually, Fourth Brother wanted to remind you about this a long time ago." Lin Jinyun''s tone was soft and caring: "No matter how excellent you are, you are outstanding and extraordinary, you are still a little girl, and you are different from a bunch of brats. There are some things that you should pay attention to." "Especially Canglan and Liuyun, who have reached the age of engagement, and when getting along with them in the future, you must pay more attention to the difference between men and women. Even if you are a master and apprentice, you can''t be careless." "Cough cough, cough cough." Lin Qingluo swallowed the pork, choked on her own saliva again, and coughed persistently. "I''m choking, drink some water." Lin Jinyun showed concern, poured a bowl of warm boiling water from the kettle, and handed it to her. "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, took the bowl, raised her head boldly, and drank it down. "younger sister......" The corners of Lin Jinyun''s eyes twitched twice, and subconsciously wanted to mention a few more words about the little girl''s words and deeds. "Fourth brother, Qingluo has remembered what you said just now, and it will never happen next time." Lin Qingluo interrupted him sincerely, put the bowl into his hand, greased the soles of his feet quickly, and slipped away. "The pork stew is ready, I''ll call Brother Meng and the others to come over and help you serve the dishes." "Hey, this girl is slipping away very fast." Lin Jinyun looked at her job and watched her rush out of the kitchen, but disappeared in a blink of an eye. * In the deep night, one hundred thousand Lin family troops are ready to go. Uncle Lin Jiu led his army to the expedition, accompanied by Lin Xiaoyang and a group of young men. Fourth Master Lin personally saw off the sons and daughters, drew out his saber, and pointed in the direction of the capital of Northern Qi. The 100,000 troops were excited and raised their arms and shouted. After the swearing-in, the 100,000 troops left the Northern Base Camp overnight and marched along the Northern Mountains to the front line of the Northern Qi Dynasty. * Northern Qi Palace. The Monarch of Northern Qi took the secret letter from the secret guard, looked at it at a glance, and his face suddenly became ugly. After a while, he slammed the secret letter on the table, folded his hands behind his back, and ordered in a deep voice: "Send your lord, come see me immediately." "yes." The dark guard bowed to accept the order, and retreated respectfully. The noble gentleman came late, just like in the past, wearing a red dress that is stunningly beautiful and charming to all living beings. "The national teacher died, the plan failed, and the Lin family army gathered at the border, intending to conquer the Northern Qi." The Northern Qi Monarch narrowed his eyes dangerously, paused every word, almost gritted his teeth, and spoke out the contents of the secret letter. "Yeluo is dead?" Your gentleman''s complexion changed slightly, and an unknown light flashed in his eyes. "The empress failed to take back the military power of the Lin family army as your lord expected, but instead drove them to a dead end. She did not hesitate to fight with her back to conquer the Northern Qi and preserve the reputation of the Zhen Guo government." The monarch of Northern Qi sneered, his eyes sneered: "In your opinion, how should I play this king''s next move?" "Push out the culprit who instigated discord and let Lin Jiajun deal with it." The nobleman raised his brows lightly, and his frown and smile were full of coquettishness: "If they stop here, it is best to quell the flames of war. If not, the monarch can only use the power of the whole country to fight them to the death." "Your gentleman''s thinking coincides with this king''s." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 851906 for your reward. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1012： threat as you wish The Northern Qi Monarch sneered: "Since that''s the case, please go to the front line where the two armies are fighting to be a lobbyist in person to resolve this matter." The noble gentleman readily agreed: "As you wish, Xinzi will set off immediately to the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty." "Don''t play tricks." The Northern Qi Monarch''s eyes flickered, as if he was surprised by his promise so happily, and subconsciously threatened: "Don''t forget, Xinya''s life is in the hands of this king." "It''s Xinzi''s honor to share your worries." The noble gentleman bowed to leave, and when he turned around, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. * Three days later, at the border of Northern Qi. Uncle Lin led a 100,000-strong army to arrive smoothly, and joined forces with the 100,000-strong army led by Uncle Lin and Uncle Lin who were stationed on the border of Northern Qi. The 200,000 Lin family troops assembled and rested for half the night. At midnight, they blew the horn of attack and launched a fierce attack on the Northern Qi barracks stationed ten miles away from the border. A tornado appeared out of thin air, roaring towards the barracks, and countless tents were overturned by the sudden wind, spinning and flying into the sky. "Chirp." The baby beast showed its might, leading the beast tide to charge forward, rampaging in the barracks, brutalizing the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The Northern Qi soldiers were terrified, crying and howling like ghosts and wolves, and became a mess. General Lin Jiajun led an army of 200,000 troops to follow up, sweeping across the barracks in a devastating manner. Hundreds of thousands of Northern Qi frontier soldiers were killed and wounded, and they fled in embarrassment surrounded by the generals of the frontier army. Withdrew dozens of miles and retreated to the important border town, Yancheng. The Lin family army was not in a hurry to pursue, they confiscated the loot, set up camp on the spot, and took a short rest. Ji Liuyun volunteered to appease the people and persuade the prisoners to surrender. * In the Lin family army barracks, in the big tent leading the battle, Lin Jiushu looked excitedly at the heroic little girl in black and black armor, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. "Qingluo, Uncle Jiu has an idea, which may be helpful to appease the people and take prisoners of war." "Uncle Jiu, what can I do?" Lin Qingluo withdrew his gaze from the sand table, raised his eyes, and met Lin Jiushu''s shining gaze, and smiled jokingly, showing a bit of playfulness. "Beidi Base Camp, since the cultivation of Lingmi, the lives of soldiers and civilians have been greatly improved. Not only have food and clothing been solved, but the quality of life has also improved." Uncle Lin grinned: "In the past, there was not enough to eat, but now every family has surplus food, the morale of the army is stable, and the people live and work in peace and contentment." "What does Uncle Jiu mean?" Lin Qingluo''s thoughts were exquisite and clear, with her eyebrows slightly raised, she roughly guessed his thoughts. "Uncle Jiu is thinking that the best way to win people''s hearts is to let them have food and clothes." Lin Jiushu made no secret of his thoughts: "As long as they can fill their stomachs, for the poor people, it doesn''t matter whoever becomes the emperor, and it doesn''t matter if the dynasty changes." Sure enough, Uncle Nine wanted to use Lingmi seeds to win people''s hearts and lure the soldiers and civilians to submit. Lin Qingluo understood it, and frowned lightly, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "Miss Lin." Ji Liuyun was delighted when he heard the words: "If it is true what General Lin Jiu said, Lingmi can be used to appease the hearts of the people and persuade the prisoners to surrender with half the effort." "Uncle Jiu''s idea is good." Lin Qingluo had doubts: "It''s just that there are so many people living on the border, where do the large quantities of spiritual rice seeds come from?" "There''s no need to worry about the seeds, Uncle Nine will arrange them." Lin Jiushu raised his eyebrows, showing a little complacency. "Before coming, Brother Nine had already discussed this matter with Weifu." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Tao Tiantian for your reward. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1013： Jinling, go back to your natal home Lin Xiaoyang seized the opportunity to brush up on her sense of presence, and explained her daughter''s doubts: "Most of the food and grass brought with the army this time are spiritual rice seeds, which are enough to deal with this matter." "Since Father and Uncle Jiu have discussed it, let''s do it according to your wishes." Lin Qingluo smiled in relief, without any objection. * "Yan City is an important border town. Its topography is very similar to Fenghuang Pass. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a dangerous pass that cannot be opened by one man. The city is surrounded by steep cliffs. If you want to climb over the mountains, it is extremely difficult to attack from behind. . After deciding on appeasement and persuasion, Lin Qingluo turned his attention back to the sand table, thinking about the next attack plan. Uncle Lin gave his opinion based on his years of experience in dealing with the enemy. A group of young men gathered around the sand table and listened attentively. No one made any noise, including the stone. "Yancheng is an important military town, and there are few ordinary people in the city, most of whom are frontier troops." Uncle Lin Wu added in a timely manner: "There are 20,000 troops stationed in the city, and together with the border troops who fled back, there are about 80,000 people." "Not all 80,000 people are in the city." Second Uncle Lin knew it clearly: "At least half of them are guarding the main passes outside the city to prevent surprise attacks from foreign enemies." "There''s no need to sneak attack, it''s a waste of time." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and then made a decisive decision: "Attack from the middle, break through Yancheng, completely defeat the Northern Qi frontier army, and deal a heavy blow to the Northern Qi monarch." "good." The generals of the Lin family''s army were excited and cheered. * Jinling, Jifu. Ye Xue''e accompanied her father back to her natal home where she had been away for more than ten years. With the support of her son and daughter-in-law, Mrs. Ye waited in front of the gate herself. Ye Xue''e got off the carriage, and when the mother and daughter met each other, tears instantly filled their eyes. Mrs. Ji hugged her daughter and wept loudly, her tears were like beads with a broken thread, and she couldn''t stop. "Mother." Ye Fengmian was afraid that her mother would hurt herself from crying, so she comforted her softly: "My sister just came back, she must be tired after a long journey, let her go back to the guest room to rest for a while, and then come to accompany mother." "Standing at the gate and crying, how decent is it? Go into the mansion and close the gate before crying." Ye Mingsheng seemed to scold him, but in fact his eyes were blurred with tears, and he used a unique way to hide his emotions. "Mother, my daughter will help you back to the house." Ye Xue''e has a delicate and gentle personality, and would never disobey her father. When she heard her old father''s reprimand, she subconsciously wiped her tears with a handkerchief, forcing them back. "You man, you lost your temper as soon as your daughter came back." Mrs. Ji was not happy anymore, the loving mother who loved her daughter was causing trouble, she stared and complained angrily to her wife. "Why did I cry at the gate, why did I lose you, and I still have to close the door and cry, look at you..." "Mother." Ye Fengmian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, seeing his old father''s face getting darker and darker, he hastily interrupted his mother''s words. "He is unreasonable, and he can''t let people say a few words." Mrs. Ji was still angry, but complained vigorously. "Why am I being unreasonable?" Ye Mingsheng subconsciously argued: "You are crying at the gate, hindering the neighbors and making people laugh." "Who am I in the way of?" Mrs. Ji''s willow eyebrows were erected, and she poked her neck back: "Tell me, who is hindering?" As soon as the old couple quarreled, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Mrs. Ji stopped crying, Ye Fengmian and Ye Xue''e brothers and sisters couldn''t laugh or cry, each persuaded the other, helped the two old people, entered the mansion, and closed the gate. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy U167914731 for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1014： hide body shape Yancheng. 200,000 Lin family soldiers approached the city gate, only 300 meters away from the city gate. The distance of three hundred meters was just beyond the range of the crossbow. Arrows densely packed, like covering the sky and covering the earth, shot down from the tower and landed in front of the defensive shield of the heavy armored army. The generals of the Northern Qi Dynasty stared angrily and kept yelling and cursing, but they couldn''t do anything to the soldiers of the Lin family army. "Master, when shall we attack the city?" Shitou was delighted to see it, and he was gearing up, wanting to try his skills. "No hurry, let them continue to shoot." Lin Qingluo gazed with fixed eyebrows, seeing every move of the Northern Qi generals. "That person is General Yang of the Northern Qi Dynasty." Second Uncle Lin followed her gaze and frowned. "He''s Yu Yang, isn''t he good?" Shitou dismissed it: "Abandoning the barracks, I escaped very quickly, and I have no bones at all." "Don''t underestimate him, we sneaked into the barracks and won a complete victory, relying on the tornado and beast tide." Lin Jinyun kindly reminded: "If the soldiers of the Northern Qi Dynasty were not frightened by the shocking vision, it would not be easy to break through the barracks guarded by 100,000 people in one fell swoop." "Yu Yang is brave and good at fighting. If he stumbles this time, he must become angry from embarrassment." Fifth Uncle Lin has been stationed on the border of Northern Qi all the year round. He knows the basics and the basics, and agrees with Lin Jinyun''s words: "Next, we will definitely have a tough battle to fight." Is it tough? Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he smiled jokingly, and the corners of his lips curled up charmingly. * "Yu Yang, you shy turtle, come out and fight!" The heavily armored army retreated to both sides, and eight young generals in black and black armor rushed out from behind the army. Lin Jinzhou took the lead, brandishing a silver gun, and went straight to the tower. "court death!" With fierce eyes, Yu Yang snatched the bow and arrow from the soldier, drew the bowstring fully, and shot at Lin Jinzhou. "Whoosh." The flying arrow came quickly with a sharp sound of piercing through the air, approaching Lin Jinzhou''s face. Lin Jinzhou reacted quickly, the silver spear spun half a circle along his wrist, pushed aside the flying arrow, and continued galloping on the horse. Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinyun, Lin Jinlong, Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and Feng Yi followed closely behind, rushing towards the city wall without fear. With a distance of 300 meters, galloping on horseback, you can reach it in the blink of an eye. "Shoot arrows, shoot them dead." Yu Yang gritted his teeth with hatred, drew the bowstring fully, and shot a flying arrow again. In the next second, something that horrified him happened. The eight young generals who galloped to the bottom of the city tower disappeared out of thin air, and all of them lost their traces together with their horses. "Bang bang bang." A deafening roar came from the city gate. "Kachacha." After dozens of shocking knocks, the heavy stainless steel door vibrated violently, and the door bolt burst open at a speed visible to the naked eye, breaking in two. "Crackling." The city gate was pushed open from the outside with great force. Just as the soldier guarding the gate wanted to warn him, a sharp sword light appeared across the sky and cut his throat. "ah." The soldiers on duty at the tower kept screaming and fell to the ground one after another. "There is a ghost!" "Run!" The rest of the soldiers were frightened by the astonishing scene, their legs and feet were weak, they rolled and crawled, and fled in wolves. "Who is it? Who is playing tricks!" Furious, Yu Yang brandished the spear in his hand and stabbed into the void. "It''s your grandfather." Lin Jinzhou tore off the invisibility talisman and emerged from the void. "Lin Jinzhou, take your life." Yu Yang gritted his teeth with hatred, and the spear spun around and stabbed at him. "Third brother, make a quick decision, and I''ll help you." A sharp sword light blocked his attack, and Lin Jinyu also appeared from the void, attacking his left rib. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Guoping for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1015： For the rest of my life, I will love you, protect you, and will not change "good!" Lin Jinzhou''s confidence doubled, and he did not dodge or dodge, and the tip of the spear pierced Yang Yang''s face. The two brothers cooperated tacitly, forcing Yu Yang to retreat again and again. "attack!" The gate of the city opened, and the spirits of the soldiers of the Lin family army were lifted. Uncle Lin gave an order, and ten thousand light cavalry responded in unison, and charged into the tower on horseback. The heavy armored army then followed up, majestic and mighty, captured Yancheng and swept the enemy. * Lin Yixuan suddenly covered his forehead and let out a muffled groan in pain. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face changed color, and she strode up to him. "Sister, father is coming." Lin Yixuan twitched the corners of his mouth with a wry smile, tears welling in his eyes. "For a woman, he abandons his wife and son, and he dares to come!" Lin Qingluo scolded in a cold voice, but before he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong, and subconsciously looked at Lin Yixuan. Sure enough, Lin Yixuan''s face turned pale, and his eyes showed surprise: "Sister, do you know that Father is in the Northern Qi Palace?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo felt sad, and no longer concealed it: "I knew it before I came here, but it was related to some other things, so I didn''t tell you." "Sister, father, he..." Lin Yixuan''s tears rolled in his eyes, he endured and endured, but he couldn''t hold back, but still fell down: "Did you really abandon me and the empress because of a woman?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply again, and hugged the crying boy into his arms. "Sister, why do people grow up?" Lin Yixuan was stuffed in his sister''s heart, sobbing in pain: "Yixuan doesn''t want to grow up, really doesn''t want to grow up..." "Yixuan, people will grow up." Lin Qingluo was sore and uncomfortable, and patted him on the back softly, comforting him softly: "When you grow up, you have to face many unexpected things, pain, twists and turns, life and death, no one''s life is smooth sailing of." "Sister, don''t leave Yixuan, okay?" Lin Yixuan cried bitterly: "Mother is dead, father doesn''t want me anymore, Yixuan has no relatives, only sister." "Hey, don''t cry." Lin Qing''s eyes were blurred with tears, and his voice was gentle but firm: "Sister will not leave Yixuan, and will love and protect you throughout her life, and will not change." * "Hahaha, it''s so cool, my young master killed a group of Northern Qi soldiers by himself." "Your military exploits are worth it? Brother Meng is really powerful. He smashed open the gate with his own strength, and the soldiers guarding the gate were almost scared to death." "Hey, I can''t do it without the Giant Power Talisman." "Brother Yu and Brother Zhou are awesome, and they worked together to kill Yu Yang. He is a fierce general who is said to be rare in a century, and the number one general in the Northern Qi Dynasty." "Tch, what kind of fierce general, who is rare in a century, is a coward in front of Master. When a tornado blows past, he is dumbfounded by fright, and escapes faster than anyone else." "Master is a god, but he is a human being. Can you compare?" "I''ll go, you can brag better than me, I don''t even have the nerve to flatter you, boasting that Master is the God of War." "God of War, this title is awesome, much better than Lao Shizi''s first general." "Yeah, I also think that Master wins every fight, and only the word God of War can perfectly explain how powerful Master is." The war ended, the Qi army was defeated, and the Lin family army successfully conquered Yancheng, occupying the most important border town on the border of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The three apprentices didn''t recover from the excitement of the fierce battle until sunset, and they laughed and laughed non-stop. "Sister, the captured soldiers have surrendered, where are we going next? Which city to attack?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1016： The second natural line of defense that must be overcome The Lin family''s sons were also excited in their cerebral cortex, and gathered around the sand table, waiting for further instructions. "The nearest city to Yancheng is Zhuo County. The distance between the two places is only a hundred miles, and it will take two days to march quickly." Second Uncle Lin looked at the sand table and frowned slightly: "However, there is a Wusha River between the two places. This river is fast-flowing and about a thousand meters wide. Without warships, it is difficult for an army to cross the river." "The Wusha River is known as the natural moat." Uncle Lin Wu added in a timely manner: "Long between Yancheng and Zhuo County, it is the second natural line of defense that must be conquered in the Northern Qi expedition." "About a kilometer wide? We don''t have warships, how can we cross the river?" "Requisition the boats of Linjiang fishermen and transport the army." "How many people can a fisherman''s boat carry? One by one, it can''t be finished in a month." "Soldiers are expensive, and they must be transported by fishing boats." "Then what should I do? You can''t swim anyway, let''s swim over?" Uncle Lin Wu hadn''t finished speaking, and there was an uproar in the big tent. "Okay, stop talking, listen to my sister." Lin Jinxu had a delicate mind. Seeing that the little sister was calm and composed from the beginning to the end, without showing a trace of anxiety, her mind was calm, and she secretly winked at her brothers. The commotion stopped abruptly, and the elder brothers all focused their expectant eyes on the younger sister. "The army took a short rest and set off in the middle of the night to Zhuo County." Lin Qingluo was confident, and met the eager eyes of the seven brothers, and smiled confidently. * Zhuojun, the city lord''s mansion. "City Master, it''s not good." A general guarding the city was very worried, grasping the battle situation in front of him just received, and ran into the Lord Sheriff''s study in a panic. "Yucheng fell, General Yu died in battle, 80,000 frontier troops surrendered, and Zhuo County was in danger." "What are you panicking about?" The sheriff scolded impatiently, with a surge of hostility: "Increase the ambitions of others, and destroy your own prestige." "Master Sheriff." The general was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead: "The Lin family''s army is brave and good at fighting. This time, they attacked Yancheng in just a few days and defeated 100,000 frontier troops. You must not be careless." "What are you afraid of?" The sheriff stared at him and scolded angrily: "The Wusha River is about a kilometer wide and the water is fast-flowing. It is an indestructible natural barrier. Without warships, no matter how brave and skilled the Lin family''s army is, they can''t even think about crossing the river." "Just one river cannot alleviate the current predicament." The general felt sad: "Master Sheriff, it is better to make preparations early." "What preparations?" The county guard straightened his back and said righteous words: "Could it be that you want to encourage the county guard to flee in battle, abandoning the tens of thousands of people in Zhuo County, and escape alone." "My lord, this subordinate doesn''t mean that." The corner of the general''s mouth was bitter, and he tried to persuade: "Zhuo County''s defense force is weak, and there are only 20,000 soldiers defending the city. How can it fight against the 200,000 Lin family army? Defend and defend against the enemy together." "Which of the ten cities in the north has a garrison camp with more than 20,000 people?" The sheriff stared at him for a moment, then sneered, his eyes sneering: "The enemy is at present, and people''s hearts are not old. It''s too late for them to hide. How can they send troops to support them?" "Master Sheriff." The general''s eyelids drooped slightly, showing a look of determination: "Pei Yan is not talented, and he is willing to share your worries for the adults, and go to Youdu to ask for help." "you?" The sheriff narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at him faintly, sighed for a moment, and waved his hand to signal him to back off: "Forget it, you can go if you want." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1017： The King of Yan seeks an opportunity to rebel and establish himself as king "Subordinates obey!" Pei Yan bowed to accept the order, turned around and walked out of the study. "Hmph, worrying about nothing." The sheriff watched him leave, and exhaled a disdainful breath from his nostrils. "The guards of this county do not believe in evil. How can a 200,000-strong army make it through the natural moat of the Wusha River without warships?" * It''s night, Yancheng, the City Lord''s Mansion. Lin Qingluo lit the lamp to read at night, flipping through the biographies of the Seven Kingdoms, and learned about the topography, customs and customs of the ten cities in the north of the Qi Kingdom one by one. The little kingfisher flew back from outside and brought the latest news about the Northern Qi royal family. "Master, the King of Yan really has a different heart. He used our conquest of Northern Qi to make some moves in private." "Oh? What the **** is he doing?" Lin Qingluo closed the book with some interest. Little Kingfisher''s investigation is very clear: "He conspired with Princess Yan to take advantage of the opportunity that we sent troops, and the Northern Qi monarch had no time to care about him, so he withdrew all his forces to the south and used the influence of the Ji clan on the southeast coast to look for opportunities. Rebel, occupy the four states in the southeast, and establish yourself as king." "The four southeastern states?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he re-opened the biography of the Seven Kingdoms, turned to the topographic map of the southeast coast of Qi State, and frowned in thought. "The four states in the southeast have fourteen cities under them. Compared with the ten cities in the north, although the area is slightly smaller, they have an excellent geographical location and are the most affluent area in Qi." The little kingfisher landed on the master''s shoulder, and poked its head to look at the topographic map, its black eyes flashed cunningly. "Master, why don''t we cooperate with King Yan, kill the Northern Qi monarch first, and then divide up his land. As for the future, King Yan is dishonest and dares to provoke Master, so he can destroy him at any time." "He wants to rebel, which is indeed beneficial to us." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, and then made a decision: "As for cooperation, there is no need for that. Our primary goal is to capture the ten cities in the north, take prisoners of war, build Kang in the capital, and have a final duel with the Northern Qi monarch." "Master doesn''t think it''s necessary, he doesn''t necessarily think so." The little kingfisher thought in a jumpy way, and his mind wandered very quickly: "Ji Liuyun is Princess Yan''s younger brother, maybe one day, a lobbyist will come to the door." "you mean?" Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, and instantly understood the implication of Xiaomengchong''s words: "Will Ji Liuyun help his sister and come forward as a lobbyist?" The little kingfisher did not deny his thoughts at all: "King Yan''s self-establishment will be of great benefit to the Ji clan. He is the young patriarch of the Ji clan. He will also come forward to lobby for the benefit of the family." "If he really raises this matter, he can think about it." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "During these days, he helped appease the hearts of the people and persuaded the prisoners to surrender. He has done a lot of hard work. If you really want to cooperate, no matter what, you have to give him some face." "Master, why don''t we make a bet." The little kingfisher immediately regained his spirits, and his small eyes brightened: "I bet that the baby beast will come forward to lobby and try my best to promote cooperation, so as to ensure that the interests of the Ji clan will not be damaged in the chaos of war." "Are you going to bet again?" Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and looked at Xiao Mengchong dotingly: "You are really addicted to gambling." "Gamble, bet, master." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he kept urging. "Okay, bet." Lin Qingluo smiled teasingly, and fondled Xiaomeng''s pet''s head fondly: "The master will play with you one more time." * Cave heaven and earth. One person and one bird entered it, and appeared in Taolin Courtyard. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for commit a monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1018： 0 miles frozen, the army crossed the river "Chirp." When little Qingyuan saw her master, she chirped cheerfully, flew down from the peach tree branch, and landed on her master''s shoulder. "The master is here." When the two little elves heard the sound of the bird, they flew back from the mountain stream like a flash of lightning, and had fun around their master. "Tan Bao, the master has something to do, and I want to ask you for help." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, looking at the two elves lovingly. "What''s up?" Tan Bao suddenly regained his spirits, his big eyes sparkling. "The army is going to cross the river." Lin Qingluo''s smiling eyes turned into small crescents: "Master needs you to stretch out your hand, and take advantage of the dead of night to freeze the river and help the army cross the river." "Great!" Tan Bao''s eyes became brighter the more he heard it, and he clenched his fists and cheered, "It''s finally time for Ben Tanling to show off his skills." "Tan Bao, I''ll help you too." Shi Bao was also very happy, clapping his little hands and giggling coquettishly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "Shi Bao, can you also freeze the river?" "Yes." Shi Bao lost no time in explaining to his master the broad and profound truth of Yuanshi: "Master has comprehended the essence of the profound meaning of ice, and can freeze thousands of miles with a wave of his hand." "Yeah, Master believes in you." Lin Qingluo nodded frequently, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. * Wusha River. The soldiers of the Lin family army are ready to go, waiting for a miracle to happen. "Tanbao, Shibao." Lin Qingluo came to the bank on horseback, looked at the rushing river under the night, his eyebrows were flying, and his spirit was radiant. "coming." When the two elves heard the call, they cheered in unison, flew out from the blessed land of the cave, and had fun around their master. "Tanbao, Shibao, it''s up to you." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the two white, fat, pink and tender babies, her heart was soft. "Okay, look at me." Tan Bao deflated her stomach, took a deep breath, and opened her mouth to spit out a gust of icy cold pool water. The cold pool water merged into the river water, and in an instant, the river water with a radius of one kilometer condensed into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Crash, blah, blah." The surging river water hits the ice layer and continues to flow downstream from under the ice floes. "call." Tan Bao blinked, and spewed out another mouthful of cold pool water, and the floating ice thickened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Tan Bao, I''ll help you." Shi Bao clapped his little hands and smiled, flying to the top of the river. "Thousands of miles frozen!" Xiaobeiling yelled softly, and his chubby white hand waved lightly, and with the ice floe as the center, the river water with a radius of thousands of miles condensed into a thick layer of ice in an instant. "Cross the river!" Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo patted Lightning''s horse''s head. Lightning neighed, raised his front hooves, and rushed forward like an arrow. "Follow." The generals of the Lin family''s army were excited and commanded the army to follow closely behind. The 200,000 troops took advantage of the darkness and crossed the Wusha River without anyone noticing. In the early hours of the morning, like a divine soldier descending from the sky, he appeared under the city wall of Zhuo County. * "Master County Guard, it''s not good, it''s not good, the Lin family army is here, and the Lin family army is here to attack Zhuo County." In the county guard''s mansion, a soldier guarding the city stumbled, crawled and ran into the study room, his feet were unsteady, he tripped over the threshold, and fell on his back. "What? Impossible." The county sheriff jumped up from his chair in shock, trembling three times with his fat body. "My lord, the Lin family army is really here, right under the city wall." The guarding soldiers got up from the ground with a bitter face, ignoring the aches and pains all over their bodies, and reported tremblingly. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1019： Breaking Zhuo County, the God of War is reincarnated "Come here, take the armor of the sheriff." The sheriff stared at him, showing a somewhat fierce look. "yes." The attendant respectfully agreed, turned around and withdrew. "I''m about to attack the city gate. If you don''t rush to supervise the battle, what kind of armor are you wearing?" The guarding soldier rubbed his sore elbow from the fall, muttering dissatisfiedly. "roll!" The sheriff was furious and kicked him hard. "Oops." The guarding soldier staggered from being kicked, and almost fell down again. With a howl, he stepped over the threshold and ran away in a hurry. "My lord, the armor is here." The attendant quickly fetched the armor and put it on the table. "Hurry up, hurry up, put it on for the sheriff." The sheriff was so fat that he couldn''t put on armor by himself, so he kept urging his attendants anxiously. "yes." The attendant was flustered by his urging, and sweat broke out on his forehead. "Master Sheriff, it''s not good." Another soldier guarding the city rushed into the county guard''s mansion in a hurry, shouting at the top of his voice: "The Lin family army broke through the city gate and has already rushed in." "What?" With a bang, the sheriff''s eyes were glazed, and the helmet in his hand fell to the ground. * "Hahaha, happy, so happy." "Another big victory." "Following Master, fighting a battle and winning a battle, this feeling is so cool!" After Zhuojun''s victory, the cerebral cortex of the young boys was excited, and they started joking and joking again. "It''s spread all over the barracks." Feng Yi worshiped: "It is said that Master is the reincarnation of the God of War, with the protection of God and Buddha, he is victorious in every battle." "What is the reincarnation of the God of War?" Shitou boasted in a sharp voice: "Master is the God of War, God of War himself, the God of War is here..." "Okay, don''t blow it." Wang Meng stared at him with disgust on his face: "The saliva is almost spraying on me." "What do you mean blowing?" Shitou was not happy anymore, and replied with a stiff neck: "Do you know what a **** is? Only a **** can conquer all kinds of battles, and master is the **** of war." "Okay, you understand, you have the ability." Feng Yi couldn''t listen anymore, and rolled his eyes at him: "Blowing like I really saw God of War." "I just saw it." Shitou proudly straightened his back, feeling extremely frightened. "Just blow it." Not surprisingly, it also attracted the contempt of the brothers: "The cowhide is about to blow you to the sky." "Hahaha, you guys are stupid, you didn''t understand the true meaning of my brother''s words." Shitou raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and winked at the two brothers. "show off." Feng Yi couldn''t understand how he looked, so he kicked him immediately. "What is the truth?" Wang Meng answered subconsciously, and before he finished speaking, he clicked his lips a few times in annoyance, turned his head away, and stopped looking at him. "Hahaha, listen up guys." Shi Shi nimbly avoided Feng Yi''s feet, and was extremely frightened: "The **** of war that I have seen is our little master." "This guy, dare to play us." "beat him." The faces of the two brothers and sisters turned black, and they rolled up their sleeves and were about to fight. "Hey, I can''t hit it." Shitou was quick on his feet, pulled his eyelids, made a face, and ran away in a hurry. "You three, stop making trouble, go to the rear camp, and help Brother Lan and Yixuan treat the wounded." Wang Meng and Feng Yi rolled up their sleeves, and were about to chase after him and beat him up. The majestic voice of the little master came to my ears clearly. "Hey, we''ll go right away." The three apprentices changed their faces in unison, touched their noses and giggled, and ran like a gust of wind to the rear camp, where the wounded were treated. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1021： Brother 2 was assassinated, Liu Qingqing "yes." The dark guard bowed to accept the order, and retreated quietly. * Sheriff''s Office. Lin Jinxu was stabbed in the abdomen, and blood spilled from between his fingers. He pressed **** the wound, sweating on his painful forehead, he gritted his teeth and insisted not to groan. "General Lin, please, please spare my little girl." "She was young and ignorant, and she hurt the little general on impulse. Please forgive her and spare her life." "Liu Wei''s whole family is willing to be an ox or a horse to repay the general''s great kindness." Liu Wei, the governor of Zhuo County, was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in front of a group of Lin family army officers and soldiers who were looking at each other with anger and fierce aura. "Father, if you don''t ask him, even if your daughter dies, don''t be a subjugated slave and let the enemies who invaded us bully you." Liu Wei''s daughter, 15-year-old Liu Qingqing, was **** into a rice dumpling by two soldiers of the Lin family army, and she still refused to give in, shouting and insulting her. Uncle Lin Wu was furious: "Come here, pull it down, chop it up." "No, please, don''t kill my daughter." Liu Wei''s wife, Liu Qingqing''s biological mother, turned pale with fright, rushed forward desperately, and hugged her daughter. "Mother." Liu Qingqing straightened her neck and said righteously: "You don''t ask them, my daughter is not afraid of death, if she dies, she will turn into a ghost, and she will take revenge on the Lin family army." Fifth Uncle Lin gritted his teeth angrily: "Pull it down together and cut it off." "No, General Lin, please, please spare their mother and daughter." Liu Wei knelt forward and took two steps, howled and grabbed Wushu Lin''s arm. "Hmph, she assassinated the general in the army and insulted the Lin family army, how can she be spared?" Uncle Lin was furious and shook off his hand: "Pull it down." "yes." Four Lin Family Army soldiers took orders, grabbed the mother and daughter by their arms, and dragged them to the front yard. "Daughter, my daughter..." Liu Wei''s eyes were about to burst, and he wailed sharply. "Wait." Lin Jinxu suddenly took a weak breath, and stopped her: "For now, spare her life, lock her up, and deal with it later." "Jin Xu?" Uncle Lin Wu didn''t quite agree: "This woman has a vicious heart, spare her life for fear of future troubles." "No problem." Lin Jinxu didn''t care: "It''s just a stupid and ignorant woman, she can''t make any waves." "Who are you calling stupid and ignorant?" Liu Qingqing heard it sharply, her brows were raised upside down angrily, and she glared at each other. "snort." Lin Jinxu made a slight movement from the tip of his nose, and looked away, unwilling to pay attention to her. "Qingqing, stop talking, stop talking." Madam Liu was afraid that Lin Jinxu would change her mind, so she covered her daughter''s mouth anxiously. "Thank you, little general, thank you, little general." Liu Wei was overwhelmed with surprise, as if all his strength had been taken away in an instant, he rolled his eyes and collapsed on the ground. "Father." "Master." The Liu mother and daughter were terrified, they all exclaimed in unison, and rushed towards Liu Wei, howling. "Second brother." Lin Qingluo rushed over at this very moment, and emerged from the void, her eyes fell on Lin Jinxu''s **** abdomen, and her heart sank uncontrollably. Before he had time to think about it, he took out a panacea and stuffed it into his mouth: "Second brother, you are seriously injured, take a panacea first, and my sister will heal your wounds." "good." Lin Jinxu swallowed the panacea as promised. The elixir melted in the mouth, and the damaged meridian was nourished by a trace of spiritual energy, and the pain was relieved a little. He breathed comfortably, looked at his little sister dotingly, and a warm current surged through his heart. * Lin Qingluo healed the second brother''s wounds and stitched up the wounds himself. Mo Canglan brought Lin Yixuan over from the barracks to assist him. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1022： Your Majesty Arrives Ji Liuyun also came with them. After the wound was treated properly, Lin Qingluo felt at ease, and only then did she feel in the mood to ask the ins and outs of the matter. "Jin Xu accompanied me to take over the county guard''s mansion. The soldiers under his command obeyed the military orders, and no one bullied, beat or scolded his subordinates, or harassed the women in the mansion." Uncle Lin Wu was so angry that he gritted his teeth with hatred: "The sheriff is a coward, and he handed over the seal without any resistance." "Jin Xu and I thought everything was going well, but his daughter hid a short sword and came to the front yard in the name of delivering medicine to her father. When she saw Jin Xu, she stabbed him with the sword without saying a word." "Jin Xu didn''t notice it for a while, and was stabbed by her with a sword. Fortunately, his skill was deep and he avoided the vital point, so his life was not endangered." * "This kind of thing is not accidental, and it will happen again in the future." Lin Qingluo frowned, thought for a moment, and looked at Ji Liuyun. "Senior Brother Ji also needs to be careful. Some people don''t know the truth and can''t understand why you want to be a lobbyist for foreign enemies. Maybe they will pass their grievances on you." "I understand, I will be careful." Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, looking at the heroic little girl in black clothes and armor, her heart felt soft. "Second brother''s injury is not serious, and he won''t recover in a short time, so he can''t continue to go out with the army." Lin Qingluo thought carefully, looked away, and turned to look at Uncle Lin again: "Uncle Wu, leave ten thousand elite soldiers to garrison Zhuo County, and arrange a lieutenant general to assist the second brother in handling daily affairs and keep in touch with the army. " "good." Uncle Lin Wu didn''t have the slightest objection, and subconsciously recognized that the heroic girl was the supreme commander of the expedition. "Chirp." The little kingfisher had been watching the show on the eaves, and when he heard the message from the bird, he sent a voice to the little master: "Master, your lord is here, and the distance from Zhuo County is less than ten miles." "Hmph, he really dared to come." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and a bit of hostility surged up. "elder sister?" Lin Yixuan was sensitive to the change in her breath, and subconsciously held her hand. "Your father is here." Lin Qingluo felt sad, and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Father?!" Lin Yixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and after a while, they gradually dimmed again. "He''s still ten miles away." Lin Qingluo caressed his temples, and said softly, "Do you want to meet him in the barracks, or go outside the city and wait for him in advance." "I want to go out of town." Lin Yixuan blurted out without thinking. "good." Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile: "Sister will accompany you." * Ten miles outside the city of Zhuojun, there is the Yingke Pavilion. The noble gentleman was dressed in scarlet clothes, and he was stunningly beautiful. Hearing the sound of horseshoes, he turned around slowly. "Father." Lin Yixuan jumped off the horse, rushed over in two steps in three steps, and threw himself into the arms of the nobleman. "Emperor." Your lord hugged the emperor''s son tightly, and his charming and unparalleled face rarely showed any warmth. Lin Yixuan cried bitterly: "Father, Mother is dead." "Father already knows." Your gentleman''s eyes flickered, revealing a bit of apology. "Father." When Lin Yixuan saw his relatives, he had been suppressed for a long time in grief, and just now he really vented out, hugging your nobleman and weeping endlessly. Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, she looked away and waited silently. She can wait patiently, but no one can wait. A Northern Qi attendant who accompanied him rubbed his ears impatiently, and urged in a sharp voice: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has sent you here for important matters. The military situation is urgent, so it''s better not to delay." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yzzmjqq for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1022： Only when I am dead, can he not be criticized by the world "Crack!" Lin Qingluo was so angry that he waved his hand and shot out a sharp sword aura, forcibly silenced him. "Baby, baby." The convoy of hundreds of people was agitated for a moment, and some guards were startled and subconsciously pulled out their swords. The sword light dazzled people''s eyes. Lin Qingluo was furious, and while waving his hands, several sharp sword qi shot towards them, hitting their wrists. "Boom, boom." The sound of the long sword falling to the ground came one after another. "There are assassins." "Catch her!" The rest of the people tensed up and pulled out their long swords one after another, aiming at Lin Qingluo. "Hmph, I''m in a bad mood, so I just want to vent my anger on you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he rushed over immediately with a bamboo flute in his hand. "Bang bang bang." "Baby, baby." Wherever the elegant figure passed by, the team of hundreds of people turned their backs, and the howls of misery could be heard endlessly. "elder sister." Startled by the sound of fighting, Lin Yixuan forcibly suppressed his sadness and wiped away his tears. With tears in his eyes, he chased after his sister without blinking. * The eye-obstructing person was resolved, Lin Qingluo put away the bamboo flute, clapped his hands comfortably, and brushed off the dust that didn''t exist on his body. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan ran out from the pavilion, and your gentleman also walked down the steps slowly. "Hey, go and feed Lightning and Huangzao some water, my sister has something to say to your father." With a flash of Lin Qingluo''s figure, he greeted him, patted Lin Qingluo''s shoulder fondly, and looked at the nobleman, his eyes were already icy cold. "Um." Lin Yixuan wiped away his tears, and walked towards the two steeds with three steps. "Since you are here." Lin Qingluo faced the nobleman, her pretty face covered with frost: "Should I give an eloquent explanation for framing my grandfather and slandering the government of the town?" "If I don''t do this, you will make up your mind to overthrow the tyranny and rebel?" The noble lord did not dodge or evade, with a trace of sarcasm on the corner of his lips: "The government of Zhen Guo is a foolish and loyal man. The imperial power has been oppressed for decades, and he doesn''t even have the intention to resist. The so-called heroes who protect the country are just cowards." Cowards." "Shut up!" Lin Qingluo was furious, and there was a momentary impulse to kill the noble gentleman on the spot: "Do you think that this girl will not kill you if you are Yixuan''s father?" "I am not afraid of life and death." Your gentleman laughed at himself, showing a bit of determination: "Being coerced by others and being involuntary, I have already had enough. I came back this time just to see the emperor for the last time." "Father." Lin Yixuan had been paying attention to the conversation between the two, and hearing this moment, his heart ached like a wrenching pain, and tears fell uncontrollably. "You want to go back?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise, her eyes showed sarcasm, and asked sharply: "Yi Xuan is only ten years old, still a child, you really abandoned him for the sake of a woman?" "He has his own life." Your lord smiled sadly, with determination in his eyes: "His life should not be burdened by his parents. Only after I die, can he not be criticized by the world and live without scruples." "No, Father, don''t." Lin Yixuan wailed, rushed back with choked sobs, and threw himself into the arms of your nobleman: "Father, don''t leave, Yixuan doesn''t want father to die, Yixuan has no mother emperor, and can no longer be without father." "You abandoned your wife and son just because of that woman named Xinya." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, and said with sarcasm: "Why do you say something so sensational, and make Yixuan sad." "At the beginning, I betrayed her." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1023： You have to remember, who forced the father to death Your lord''s eyes dimmed for a moment, he caressed the emperor''s hair, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "If at that time, this lord could also go to Huangquan with her without fear of life and death, then there would be no Today''s life and death." "Father, don''t." Lin Yixuan cried heart-piercingly, he hugged the gentleman tightly and refused to let go: "Don''t go, the emperor can''t live without his father." "Prince, you have to remember who forced the father to death." Suddenly, a cold light flashed in your eyes, your hands held the emperor''s face, looked him straight in the eyes, paused every word, and gritted his teeth: "Wait until the army breaks through Jiankang, kills the Northern Qi monarch, and avenges my father." "No, I don''t want revenge, and I don''t want my father to die." Li Yixuan desperately shook his head, crying at the top of his voice. "Be good, be obedient, father is gone, you have to learn to take care of yourself, you can''t rely on others for everything, ten-year-old boy, it''s time to learn to survive independently in this world that is not as beautiful as it looks." With determination in his eyes, the noble gentleman took out a dagger from his pocket, put it in Huang''er''s hand, pushed him away cruelly, turned and walked towards the convoy. "No, father, don''t go." Lin Yixuan clenched his dagger tightly, subconsciously chased after him, trying to grab his father''s sleeve. Your noble flicked his sleeves, avoiding his hand. "Father..." Lin Yixuan was in extreme pain, suddenly lost his voice, choked up and couldn''t speak. Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, she took two steps forward, and hugged the crying boy into her arms. Lin Yixuan watched helplessly as his father got into the carriage, the frightened guards turned around, ran away, hugged his sister tightly, and wept silently. * Sheriff''s Office. Mo Canglan stood by Lin Jinxu''s bed, resting his forehead with his hands and dozing off. Lin Jinyu opened the door and came in, walking slowly, came to the bed, and gently pushed him twice to wake him up. "Brother Lin?" Mo Canglan was drowsy from sleep, and suddenly opened his eyes, his brain was unconscious, he rubbed his eyelids, and saw the person coming, showing a trace of bewilderment. Lin Jinyu smiled, showing concern: "It''s late at night, go to sleep, I''ll take care of my second brother." "No." Just as Mo Canglan was about to decline, the void fluctuated, and Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan and appeared in front of him. "Master." "Sister." When they saw the valiant little girl, both of them were pleasantly surprised, and when they turned to look at Lin Yixuan beside her, they were startled again, feeling a bad premonition. "Brother Lan, do you have a panacea for clearing your throat?" Lin Qingluo squeezed Lin Yixuan''s hand tightly, and expressed her intention of coming directly. "have." Mo Canglan subconsciously glanced at the drooping eyelids, Lin Yixuan who said nothing, took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bracelet and handed it to her. "Brother." Lin Qingluo took the elixir and looked at Lin Jinyu with a solemn and pretty face: "Tomorrow morning, you and the third and fourth brothers will go with me and lead fifty thousand light cavalry as the vanguard to attack the next city, Yong''an. " "good." Lin Jinyu nodded solemnly, glanced at Lin Yixuan, and also sensitively sensed something was wrong from the murderous aura inadvertently revealed by her sister. Mo Canglan said subconsciously: "Master, I will go with you to Yong''an too." "You stay and follow the army." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and no one could doubt it: "Next, the speed of the march will be accelerated. You can stay in the barracks and treat the wounded with peace of mind." "good." Mo Canglan habitually listened to his little master, accepted instructions calmly, and kept silent. "Brother, let''s go on an urgent march tomorrow, so you should rest earlier." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Chun and Jingming for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1024： The owner of the pavilion is doing his best to help, do you have any appeals? Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, whispered to her eldest brother, and disappeared in the same place with Lin Yixuan. Yixuan, what happened to him? Why is this child''s fate so worrying! Mo Canglan and Lin Jinyu looked at each other, and they could see the undisguised worry in each other''s eyes. * Lin Qingluo uncorked the bottle in the guest room where the Sheriff''s Mansion temporarily stayed, poured out a elixir exuding a strong medicinal fragrance from the bottle, and handed it to Lin Yixuan''s mouth. Lin Yixuan looked at his sister with attachment, opened his mouth obediently, took the elixir in his mouth, and swallowed it. "Ah woo." Leopard Tooth was startled when Lin Yixuan lost his voice, and felt extremely distressed, his two front paws grabbed his shoulders, and rubbed his cheek affectionately. Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, he hugged its small body, and pressed his forehead against its forehead. One person and one leopard are connected with each other, rely on each other, and are intimate. "Crack." Hu Nao noticed that his master was upset, so he was not mischievous, so he also jumped on his master''s lap and rubbed her wrist affectionately. The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips were slightly curved, gently smoothing its fur. "Crack." Hu Nao lay down comfortably, and volunteered to act as a mascot, with a flattering smile, coquettish and cute, and accompanied the owner in his own way. Lin Qingluo''s thoughts are exquisite and clear, how can she not see Xiaomeng''s petty thoughts, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, revealing a bit of tenderness. "Master, Luo Zhan is here, just outside the door." The little kingfisher combed its feathers elegantly on the eaves, and when it saw Luo Zhan''s figure, it sent its voice to the little master. "Brother Zhan?" Lin Qingluo pushed open the window, and sure enough, she saw Luo Zhan standing with his hands behind his back. "Little Qingluo." Luo Zhan was rare and dignified, and there was a chilling and murderous air lingering around him. "The master of the pavilion ordered brother Zhan to come over and pass on a message. Similar to what happened today, some people didn''t know what to do, refused to surrender, murdered people, committed crimes, and made trouble. It''s inconvenient for the Lin family army to deal with it. Qianji Pavilion can do it for you." "The kindness of the Pavilion Master is appreciated." Lin Qingluo felt dejected, thought for a moment, and declined with a smile: "Qingluo believes in the ability of the second brother, to control the situation, and to win the hearts of the people, let him handle it himself." "Xiao Qingluo, since ancient times, there have been a generation of Ming emperors, with military generals outside to expand the territory, and civil officials inside to secure the country." Luo Zhan''s eyebrows and eyes are serious: "The Lin family is a family of generals, the Lin family''s son gallops on the battlefield, invincible, and everyone in the world admires him." "but." At this moment, he changed the subject and meant something: "It is far more difficult to guard a city and win the hearts of the people than to capture a city. Since you intend to conquer the Northern Qi and expand the territory, relying on Ji Liuyun alone is far from enough." "What does the master mean?" Lin Qingluo furrowed her brows lightly, concentrating on her brows, and had to admit that what Luo Zhan said was correct. "The owner of the pavilion is sincere, and the Qianji Pavilion will fully assist the army in the expedition." Luo Zhan looked solemn: "Guarding the city and winning the hearts of the people, I am willing to do it for you. Please Xiao Qingluo believe in the ability of the pavilion master." "Qianji Pavilion has been preparing for this for many years. There are many people of insight in the pavilion who are talented in writing and extraordinary in means. They are enough to take on this important task." "The master of the pavilion will do his best to help, do you have any prayers?" Lin Qingluo thought carefully, and subconsciously thought of Xue Rufeng''s real identity. The prince of Xueyu Kingdom endured humiliation for more than ten years and established Qianji Pavilion to gather the elites from all over the world. One can imagine his purpose. "Xiao Qingluo is unparalleled in intelligence, and the pavilion master will not hide it." Sure enough, just as she thought, Luo Zhan made his request very solemnly: "The pavilion master hopes that after this battle, the army will continue to go out to conquer Beiming, and avenge the thousands of people who died innocently in the Xueyu Kingdom." . (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1025： Take Jiankang, I have more important things "It''s not urgent, let me think about it." Lin Qingluo understood, frowned in thought, and did not give a positive response. "Brother Zhan replaced the pavilion master, thank you in advance." Luo Zhan bowed his hand and left respectfully. "Master, will you promise him?" The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall. He listened happily, watched Luo Zhan leave, and couldn''t wait to ask the master. "Cooperation is fine, but......." Lin Qingluo frowned, and answered very simply: "To capture Jiankang, I have more important things to do. I need to concentrate on cultivation without distraction, and I don''t have time to think about other things." The little kingfisher made up his mind: "Refining longevity pills for the little one?" "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded sadly: "I want to take Yixuan back to Xiandao, only in that kind of isolated place, he will not be disturbed by the prophecy and lose his life, I can also concentrate on cultivation, and grasp the essence of the wood''s mysteries as soon as possible , give birth to the Yinshen Flower and the Resurrection Demon Fruit, and refine it into a life-extending pill." "Alright, let''s go back to Xiandao." Little Kingfisher''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiandao''s words, and he immediately regained his spirits: "This baby can go to the bottom of the sea to swim and hunt for treasures again." "You, never forget to find the baby." Lin Qingluo joked jokingly: "I''m really a little money fan." "This baby has discerning eyes and discerns treasures." The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "The dusty treasures in the world, only this baby can discover their value, and let them have the opportunity to show them to the world." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, her brows and eyes curved: "So, those treasures should all thank you?" "That is." The little kingfisher''s nostrils turned to the sky: "Without this baby''s discerning eyes and treasures, they are doomed to be just dusty pearls, with no chance to shine brightly and be sought after by the world." "Hehe, I''ll praise you a few times, you''re about to fly into the sky." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the tsundere little cute pet, and all her depression was swept away. * In the deep night, Lin Qingluo watched as Lin Yixuan took Anshen Pills and entered the Paradise of Paradise with the little kingfisher. A man and a bird appeared in the Taolin courtyard. The two elves sensed the master''s breath, flew back from the medicine field, and had fun around the master. Little Qingyuan also chirped cheerfully, flew down from the bird''s nest, and landed on the shoulder of its owner. Lin Qingluo caressed Xiao Qingyuan''s colorful feathers, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Xiaoqing, in a few days, the master will take you back to the fairy island, and you will be able to see your parents." "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan understood, her fluffy little head rubbed against her master''s cheek affectionately. "Xiandao?" A cloud of mist rose from the Lingquan water, and Jin Jing appeared in the form of a human being in the mist, looking at her with interest. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a bit of nostalgia: "It is an island that is isolated from the world, full of aura, and very suitable for cultivation. It is also the place where I got a blessed place and picked up bird eggs." "Chirp." Little Qingyuan rolled her eyes when she heard the bird''s egg, and sang cheerfully. "Hehe, Xiaoqing is that bird''s egg back then." Lin Qingluo understood Xiaomengchong''s little thoughts in seconds, and sighed with emotion: "Time flies so fast, two years have passed in a flash, and Xiaoqing has grown up so much." "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan understood, and rubbed her master''s cheek affectionately. "It''s good to meet you." Jin Jing''s exquisite eyebrows showed joy: "Being able to practice in the fairy island full of aura, my mana can recover faster, and maybe there will be a greater chance." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1026： This trip to Xiandao is also for him "The sea area near Xiandao is full of aura, which is the most suitable for you to cultivate." Lin Qingluo frowned, and was really happy for her: "Maybe you like it there, and you don''t want to go back to Longpanjiang anymore." "There are people from my king''s tribe in Longpanjiang, I still have to go back and take a look if I have the chance." Jin Jing''s brows dimmed for a moment, and then brightened again: "Don''t think about it, everyone has their own opportunities, and they lost the protection of this king, maybe they will work harder and forge ahead, and there are even greater opportunities waiting for them. " "Hmm, you''re right to think so." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and agreed wholeheartedly. "Master, is Xiandao fun? Tan Bao also wants to play in Xiandao." "Shi Bao also likes the sea." The two elves were having fun around their master, clapping their little hands and giggling coquettishly. "Immortal Island, the area is more than a hundred times larger than the blessed land. There are spiritual flowers, spiritual grasses, spiritual birds, and countless small animals. There are corals on the bottom of the sea, and all kinds of small fish, not to mention how beautiful it is. " Lin Qingluo smiled and drew a big cake for the two elves: "You guys went to Xiandao, you can play however you want, as long as you have fun and enjoy yourself." "Yes, yes, we are going to Xiandao to play." The big eyes of the two elves were shining, clapping their little hands and cheering happily. "That''s great." Jin Jing was in an indescribably happy mood: "Listening to the happy laughter of the two little elves every day, my king''s heart has also broadened a lot." "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo felt the same way: "What I want to do the most every day is to come to the blessed land, listen to the laughter of the two treasures, relax my mind, and forget all the troubles and depressions." "Are you worried again?" Jin Jing noticed that her emotions were fluctuating, and tried to explain: "Is it because of that little guy?" "Um." Lin Qingluo admitted frankly: "This trip to Xiandao is also for him." "What''s the matter with him?" Jin Jing was puzzled: "It makes you feel so depressed." "His throat is hurt from crying, and he can''t speak for the time being." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo told all about what happened in the welcoming booth. "Hey, why is this child''s life so hard?" Jin Jing sighed and said with emotion: "The grievances of the parents are for the children to bear. Your human race''s thoughts are so twisted and twisted, it''s really hard to understand." "I can''t understand it either." Lin Qingluo''s mind flashed the scene of your nobleman cruelly pushing the emperor away and turning to walk towards the carriage, and he couldn''t help another surge of hostility. "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it." Jin Jing had a headache. As the queen of the golden koi clan, she really couldn''t understand the thinking of the human race. If she could understand, she wouldn''t have missed it for ten years. Huang Dashan''s son, the person he really likes is herself. "Well, don''t think about it, it''s useless to think about it, it will only increase your troubles." Lin Qingluo smiled in relief, with a flash of spiritual light in his right hand, a soft spiritual power flew towards the peach forest, and returned with more than a dozen spiritual peaches. "Master, are you leaving?" After eating a spirit peach, the little kingfisher happily flew back from the peach forest and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Second brother is injured, leave some spiritual peaches for him to nourish his body." The little kingfisher sighed with emotion: "Master really cares about your brothers." "My brothers love me too." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "There are so many handsome and gentle brothers who love me so much, this girl envies so many people in the world." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1027： The Affair Between the Enemy General and the Sheriffs Daughter "The master may have another second sister-in-law." The little kingfisher thinks in leaps and bounds, unconstrained. "What, second sister-in-law?" Lin Qingluo''s heart beat faster, and she was rarely surprised by Xiaomeng''s miraculous brain circuit. "Liu Qingqing." The little kingfisher''s small eyes brightened: "The daughter of the sheriff of Zhuo County is the woman who assassinated your second brother." "she?" Lin Qingluo suddenly felt hostility, and was very dissatisfied with that cruel woman who hurt her second brother. "She stabbed your second brother, and your second brother not only didn''t kill her, but spared her life." The little kingfisher made up the follow-up plot by himself: "This is the beginning of a bad relationship. The identities of the two are very different. One is an enemy general and the other is a subjugated woman. If one day they fall in love with each other, will they overcome many obstacles and achieve a positive result, or will they act out a sad story? The sorrowful parting of life and death depends on the fate of the two of them." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo almost choked herself with a mouthful of saliva. Her little cute pet, the brain circuit is really, unusually strange! * In the early hours of the morning, it was just dawn, and the 50,000 army was ready to go. Under the leadership of Lin Qingluo, they marched all the way to the next city, Yong''an. Yong''an is a small city with a garrison of 20,000 troops. Lin Qingluo broke through the city gate and broke into the City Lord''s Mansion effortlessly. The surrender was unexpectedly smooth, and the owner of the Qianji Pavilion secretly arranged to take control of the City Lord''s Mansion before the army arrived. The lord of Yong''an city, like the governor of Zhuo County, did not resist at all, handed over his seal and bowed his head as a minister. Luo Zhan walked with the army and sincerely expressed the sincerity of the pavilion master''s cooperation. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Qingluo agreed to the request of Pavilion Master Qianji, and at the same time carefully put forward his own conditions. "Brother Zhan, the conquest of Beiming has been postponed. Qingluo has more important matters. After capturing Jiankang, he needs to leave for a while. I''m not sure when he will come back." "Little Qingluo, where are you going?" Luo Zhan was startled and asked subconsciously. Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he felt a little apologetic: "For the specific itinerary, please forgive Qingluo for inconveniently telling me." "Xiao Qingluo, now that Fengqi court is unstable and the people are full of complaints, this is the best time to make a big effort to overthrow the tyranny and achieve great things." Luo Zhan was anxious, thought for a while, but still didn''t want to give up, and tried to persuade: "If you leave at this time, wouldn''t it be an opportunity for people with ulterior motives? If someone uses this time to control the government and rule out Dissident, once he stabilizes his power in the court, it will be difficult to overthrow him." "Brother Zhan, Qingluo''s expedition with the army this time is nothing more than to teach the Northern Qi monarch a lesson, and at the same time give a warning to the surrounding countries, so that they will never dare to make plans for the Duke of Zhen." Lin Qingluo frowned, and did not give him a positive answer: "As for overthrowing tyranny and achieving great achievements, Brother Zhan thinks too much, and Qingluo has no such idea for the time being." "Little Qingluo." Luo Zhan couldn''t hold back his anxiety, and wanted to persuade him again. "Brother Zhan, you don''t need to say any more." Lin Qingluo interrupted him at the right time: "I have made up my mind, and it cannot be changed." "Hi." Seeing that persuasion was hopeless, Luo Zhan sighed deeply. * With the assistance of Qianji Pavilion, Lin Qingluo no longer had to worry about the future, and led an army of 50,000 to continue moving forward. All the way like a broken bamboo, three cities were broken in ten days. In less than a month, six of the ten northern cities fell. When the news spread back to Jiankang, the monarch of the Northern Qi Dynasty was so angry that he immediately issued an order to deploy 200,000 troops from the southeast coast to quickly support the northern front. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1029： Lin Yat-hsuan vomits blood "Go, follow and have a look." Brothers Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinzhou, and Lin Jinyun looked at each other and chased them out with a tacit understanding. "Let''s go too." Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, worried, rushed out of the big tent as if they were on a hot wheel. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo appeared in the tent where Lin Yixuan was resting, and saw that his face was like gold paper, his breath was weak, and his front was stained with blood, and his heart twitched in pain. Before he had time to think about it, he stuffed him with a panacea. The shining right hand patted his heart. A soft spiritual power overflowed from the palm of his hand, escaped into his heart and lungs, and repaired the damaged heart veins. "elder sister." Another streak of blood overflowed from the corner of Lin Yixuan''s lips, and he was in agony: "Father is dead, the cold palace is on fire, he and that woman are both dead." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo took a breath, looking at the crying boy, his heart and eyes were filled with distress. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang rushed into the tent like a flash of white lightning, jumped onto the bed, and rubbed its fluffy head affectionately against Lin Yixuan''s arm. "What happened?" "Did Yixuan vomit blood?" "Why is this happening?" The young men followed closely behind and rushed into the tent to see this scene, all of them were shocked. "Your Majesty is dead, buried in the sea of ??fire, and there is no bones left." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice was heard clearly in the ears of every young man. "ah." The young men were startled, and subconsciously closed their mouths, only Shi Shi uttered short syllables. "Brother, pass on the order, and the army will set off tomorrow morning." Lin Qingluo frowned, and was furious: "Leave the remaining four cities alone, they are going straight to Jiankang." "good." Lin Jinyu solemnly nodded, bent down, patted Lin Yixuan''s shoulder reassuringly, turned and walked out of the tent. The rest of the teenagers felt heavy, and they also stepped forward one by one, or patted him on the shoulder, or hugged the crying teenager, expressing comfort in their own way. "Brother Meng, Stone, Wind Wing." Before the three disciples left the tent, Lin Qingluo reminded them softly: "There are immortal cultivators accompanying the Monarch of Northern Qi. You must be careful when you break through Jiankang and enter the palace." "Okay, we got it." The three apprentices agreed in unison, looked at Lin Yixuan who was heartbroken and weak, and left sadly. "Yixuan, stop crying, capture Jiankang, destroy the Northern Qi monarch, and avenge your father. My sister will take you back to Xiandao." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo grabbed Lin Yixuan''s head and let him lean on her shoulder. "Cough cough." Lin Yixuan heard Xiandao''s eyes light up for a moment, coughed weakly twice, and coughed up a wisp of blood. Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, and he gave him another elixir. Lin Yixuan swallowed the elixir, leaned on his sister''s shoulder, and closed his eyes. Lin Qingluo''s right hand flickered with spiritual light, and the soft spiritual power overflowed from the palm, nourishing his heart. Guard overnight. Early the next morning, Lin Yixuan''s breath improved a lot and he no longer coughed up blood. The ten-year-old boy, with his unique stubbornness, struggled to get up from the bed and insisted on going out with the army. Lin Qingluo was helpless, so he agreed sadly and let him ride by his side on a yellow jujube. Fifty thousand light cavalry galloped on horseback, bypassed the remaining four cities, and approached Jiankang. * Canyon, Bamboo House. Feng Liu rested her fragrant cheeks in her hands, leaning against Xiaota, drowsy. Holding a plate of fresh fruit, Aruhan lifted the curtain from the outside and walked slowly into the room. "Ruhan, you''re here." Feng Liu heard the slight sound, rubbed his eyelids a few times, and opened his eyes in a daze. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1030： Good news, Fengliu is pregnant "Are you tired recently?" A Ruhan put the fruit plate on the coffee table and teased her with a smile: "Every time I come here, I see you sleeping." "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve always been sleepy recently." Feng Liu yawned, picked up a sour plum and put it in his mouth. "Spring is sleepy and autumn is exhausting. The canyon is like spring all the year round. Isn''t it just that I want to sleep every day?" A Ruhan laughed jokingly, sat down next to her, picked up a sour plum, and took a bite. "Ahem." The acid juice was overflowing, she tried not to spit it out, and glanced at Feng Liu in surprise. Feng Liu didn''t enjoy eating one, so he spit out the core, then picked up another one and stuffed it into his mouth. Kaba Kaba, chewing is very pleasant. "Isn''t it sour?" A Ruhan looked at the sour plum in his hand, and then at her, there was a moment of confusion in the wind. Could it be her sense of taste? It tastes extra sour? "Is it sour? I don''t think so?" Feng Liu glanced at her pinching half of a sour plum, her brows were frowning, her face was aggrieved and depressed and she had nowhere to confide in, she couldn''t hold back for a moment, and burst out laughing. "Sister-in-law, don''t you really feel sour?" A Ruhan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and looked at Fengliu with something meaningful in his eyes. "do not think so." Feng Liu''s beautiful eyes stared round: "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this, it makes me feel hairy and uncomfortable." "nothing." A Ruhan blinked her thick and long eyelashes, and her ears were slightly red. "You girl, you are good at everything, but your temper is not sharp enough." Feng Liu was not happy anymore, and smiled and blamed: "It would be nice to say something directly, if you hold it in your heart, everyone will feel uncomfortable." "Ahem." Ah Ruhan was embarrassed and blushed. "Speak, speak quickly." Feng Liu was aroused by her, and he couldn''t hold back without asking clearly, but urged him vigorously: "What are you thinking, tell me." "Ahem, it''s nothing." Ah Ruha''s cheeks were flushed, and he stammered: "I heard from Er Niang that women like to eat sour when they are pregnant." "Ahem." This time, it was Feng Liu''s turn to be embarrassed, and the red glow was visible on her pretty face. "Sister-in-law." A Ruhan was extremely ashamed: "Don''t blame me, I was thinking about it for a while." Fengliu drooped her eyelids, rubbed the silk handkerchief and said nothing. "Sister-in-law?" Ah Ruhan''s heart trembled, he leaned forward and held Feng Liu''s hand. "Actually, I don''t know if I''m pregnant." Feng Liu rarely blushed, revealing the tenderness of a little girl. "I''ll tell my grandma to ask her to invite a doctor." A Ruhan suddenly jumped up from Xiaotao, lifted the hem of her skirt and ran out. "Hey, this girl, she runs so fast." Feng Liu blushed with embarrassment, and there was a strange gleam in her eyes. After a stick of incense, Mrs. Zhen Guogong, Mrs. Lin Er, Mrs. Lin Third, and Mrs. Feng gathered in front of Xiaotan, staring unblinkingly, watching the doctor give Feng Liu a pulse. The doctor stroked his beard, his expression was calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest strange expression. The hearts of the ladies were beating faster, they held their breath, not daring to take a breath. "Congratulations to the old lady, the young lady is happy." After about a cup of tea, the doctor withdrew his hand from his pulse and cupped his hands to congratulate the Duke and Duchess of Zhen Guo. "That''s great." Mrs. Zhen Guo stood up from her chair in excitement, took a few short breaths, swayed twice, and almost fell over. A Ruhan quickly supported her with his eyes and hands, and stroked her back to help her breathe. The second Mrs. Lin and the third Mrs. Lin were taken aback. They supported her from left to right, and sat down on the chair again. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1031： Whether to negotiate peace must be decided early "My daughter, great, you are going to be a mother." Mrs. Feng wept with joy, and embraced her daughter with open arms. "mother." With tears in Feng Liu''s eyes, she hugged Mrs. Feng, feeling indescribably excited. * The Imperial Palace of the Northern Qi Dynasty, the Hall of Harmony. The catastrophe is imminent, and all the officials in the court are worried, and the chaos has become a pot of porridge. It is mixed with the dark thread of King Yan''s faction. "The king of Yan rebelled. The 300,000 troops stationed in the southeast did not obey the order, and the 100,000 frontier troops stationed on the border of Southern Qi couldn''t make it in ten days and half a month. What should we do?" "Jiankang only has a garrison of 20,000 troops, how can it withstand the enemy army like a wolf like a tiger?" "No, the enemy army is approaching fiercely, and the generals who lead the troops are like divine help. They captured three cities in ten days and a 20,000 garrison battalion. How can they be their opponents?" "The enemy army is approaching Jiankang, and the city is less than a hundred miles away. Whether or not to negotiate peace must be decided early." "That''s right, if you don''t take the initiative to propose peace talks, your health will be in jeopardy." "Your Majesty is young and vigorous, how could he agree to peace talks?" "Aside from peace talks, what else can we do?" "Talk first, stabilize the situation, and wait for the enemy to retreat before concentrating on dealing with King Yan. Only in this way can we resolve the situation." "The idea is very good. I am afraid that the enemy will not agree. They have already broken through the six cities in the north. How can they retreat so easily?" "The enemy army disagreed, so they had to fight desperately, stick to Jiankang, and wait for the frontier army to come to help." "The enemy''s army is overwhelming. The 200,000 expeditionary army, plus our captured prisoners, is no less than 400,000, and the 100,000 frontier army. Even if they can arrive in time, it will be a drop in the bucket and will only increase casualties." "According to what you said, there is no need for peace talks, just wait for death." "Hey, God is dead to me." * "Shut up!" The monarch of Northern Qi was so angry that he grabbed the teacup and threw it down from the high platform, hitting a minister on the head. "Your Majesty calm down." The minister was frightened out of his wits, ignoring the pain in his head, and knelt down on the ground with a plop. "Your Majesty calm down." The rest of the ministers were panicked and followed suit one after another. After kneeling down, their foreheads were as close to the ground as possible, silently lowering their sense of presence. "My dear friends, we have discussed for a long time, what is the result?" The Northern Qi monarch had a sullen look on his face, staring at the kneeling courtiers with different thoughts, raging with anger. "Your Majesty, the enemy army is approaching Jiankang, and it will arrive within two days of a hundred miles." A minister was so worried that he risked his life to say, "With only 20,000 officers and soldiers of the garrison battalion, we cannot resist the enemy''s attack. Your Majesty, please make a decision on whether to negotiate peace." The Northern Qi Monarch looked at him with a gloomy face, and raised his brows for a moment, as if he wanted to ask all the ministers for their opinions. "Whoever supports peace talks, stand up." "My minister has the courage to ask His Majesty to agree to peace talks." A minister hesitated for a moment, then stood up bravely. "My minister has the courage to ask His Majesty to agree to peace talks." Someone took the lead, and the ministers who wanted to talk about peace, one after another stood up four more people. The heads of the remaining ministers were almost pressed to the ground, and they did not dare to breathe. The Northern Qi monarch stared at the five ministers for a few seconds, and a bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Come here, pull out those who advocate peace talks, and execute them immediately." "yes." A group of imperial guards ran in from outside the hall and dragged people out. "Your Majesty, I sincerely think about His Majesty, and it is dangerous to talk about peace. "Your Majesty, please listen to my minister''s words. In the face of a great enemy, you must not be impulsive and ruin the foundation of Daqi for thousands of years." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for your warm Burt sauce reward. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1031： Defense Against the Enemy, Baby Missing "His Majesty......" The five ministers screamed hoarsely, but the imperial guards were like wolves and tigers, unable to break free, so they could only let them drag on. "Your Majesty calm down." All the courtiers were so frightened that their whole bodies seemed to be shaking, shaking non-stop. The Northern Qi Monarch''s eyes were stern: "From now on, anyone who dares to disturb the hearts of the people, mentions peace talks, will be killed without mercy!" "I don''t dare." All the courtiers had their foreheads pressed against the floor, and they didn''t even have the courage to raise their heads to answer. "snort." The monarch of Northern Qi sneered, got up from the dragon chair, and walked away. "Call." A group of courtiers escaped, wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads, braced their trembling legs, got up from the ground, and rushed out of the hall. "Hmph, a bunch of cowards." A ghostly figure appeared from behind the dragon chair, looked at the stumbled and embarrassed figures of the ministers, and exhaled a breath of disdain from his nostrils. "The Lin family''s army is overwhelming the border and is about to reach Jiankang. Does the national division have a strategy to defend against the enemy?" The Northern Qi Monarch did not go far, but stood behind the curtain, watching this scene with cold eyes, his eyes were dark and bottomless. "Naturally, there are strategies to defend against the enemy." The national teacher stroked his beard, raised his eyebrows proudly, changed the subject suddenly, and sneered again at the corner of his lips: "It''s just that the national teacher personally took action, has the monarch already thought about what kind of equal reward he will pay?" "What does the national teacher want?" The Northern Qi Monarch''s right fist was clenched tightly, with veins flashing faintly. "Twenty children under one year old." The national teacher licked his teeth and smiled sinisterly. "Okay, I promise you." The Northern Qi Monarch clenched his teeth and forcibly suppressed his emotions without showing any expression of hatred. "Hahaha, the monarch is happy." A bloodthirsty light flashed in the eyes of the national teacher: "This national teacher will see the baby tonight, and there must be no one left." "Can." The Northern Qi monarch almost gritted his teeth and said two words. "Hahaha." The national teacher laughed proudly, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. * It was night, and there was an undercurrent in Jiankang City, and a baby disappeared strangely. The people who lost their babies were so sad that they flocked to the streets to look for them. The mournful cries were particularly shocking in the dead of night. "Another family lost a child?" "It''s terrible. In the past six months, no less than a hundred children have been lost in Jiankang City." "They''re all just babies, less than one year old." "Who is so unconscionable, stealing other people''s children." "God, don''t open your eyes, there is no thunder that will strike those evil animals to death." Hearing the cries, the people felt empathy and were furious. People with babies were even more frightened and anxious, holding the babies in their arms tightly, not daring to let go for a moment. I''m afraid that if I let go, the child will disappear in the next second. * In the middle of the night, the cold palace. There are dead branches everywhere, and the dilapidated and desolate courtyard is hard to find. The howling night wind passes through the ruined walls that have been burned by the fire, and the eerie sound is like a ghost crying. The national teacher sat in the middle of a circular curse circle drawn with blood, and twenty newly stolen babies, with their eyes closed, placed in a circle around the spell circle. The national teacher squeezed the formula with both hands and uttered a few complicated incantations, and the circular incantation array suddenly lit up with a strange red light. The blood-stained runes painted on the ground looked like bloodthirsty poisonous snakes, burrowing into the bodies of twenty babies and sucking their flesh and blood. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1033： If you dont burn the national teacher to ashes, this baby will not give up "Miss Lin, there is a message from the responders in the city. They have made preparations. At midnight tonight, they will use smoke bombs as a signal to cooperate with the army to attack and open the city gate from the inside." "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered undetectably, and she tapped her head lightly. "Master, are you going to attack the city tonight?" Shi Shi''s ears were sharp, his eyes lit up when he heard Zi Shi, and he couldn''t wait to add the words. "That''s right," Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "Soldiers are precious and fast. The army rushed for hundreds of miles and marched all the way in a hurry. The purpose is to take Jiankang before the reinforcements from the Northern Qi Dynasty arrive." "Great." Shitou excitedly geared up his fists: "It''s time for the young master to stretch out his hand again." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him: "It''s Brother Meng stretching out his hand, you, stand aside." "Breaking the city gate is also thanks to the young master." Shi Shi replied unconvinced, and was about to show off a few words, but was interrupted by the little master. "You three come here, I have something to tell you." "coming." The three teenagers suddenly regained their spirits and rode their horses to surround them. Ji Liuyun was ruthlessly squeezed away. The handsome first son twitched the corners of his mouth with a wry smile, got off his horse, found a spacious seat, and sat down to rest. "Jiankang is the capital of the Northern Qi Dynasty. The city''s defenses are tight, and there are national teachers in charge. Even with internal support, breaking through the city gate is not as easy as imagined." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about his little disappointment, and concentrated on telling the three apprentices: "You three, when you attack the city tonight..." "Uh-huh." The three apprentices listened attentively and nodded vigorously. "Do you remember?" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn. "remember." The three apprentices patted their hearts and promised. "Okay, go and rest." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Raise your spirits, let''s do a big job tonight, break through the palace in one fell swoop, and capture the Northern Qi monarch alive." "Great." The three apprentices were all driven by the emotions of the little master, and their confidence doubled. * "Master, something is wrong in Jiankang City." The little kingfisher was extremely fast, flying around Jiankang City, and soon sent back news. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly when she heard the voice transmission from her mind. "It stands to reason that when the enemy army is approaching the city and is about to attack the city, the people should be very excited, either condemning the enemy army and defending their homes, or panicking and fleeing from their homes and fleeing the flames of war." "No matter what it is, it''s just a mess, it''s a mess." The little kingfisher was puzzled: "But Jiankang City is different. The people hide at home and close their doors. There is no one on the street. It is as quiet as a dead city." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Ask the birds, what happened in the city recently?" "Good." The little kingfisher was instructed to call the bird immediately. "Jiujiu." "Googoo." "Quack." After a while, groups of birds flew over from all directions, singing crisply around the baby animal. There were complaints of grief and indignation. "Chirp." When the little kingfisher heard the accusation, he was furious, and his soft feathers flew out one by one. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." One bird took the lead, and the rest of the birds responded one after another, and also followed to accuse the atrocities of the national teacher. "Master, this baby is so mad." After a short while, Lin Qingluo clearly heard Xiaomengchong''s rare sad and angry little voice: "If you don''t burn the national teacher to ashes, this baby will not give up." "what happened?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, with a bad premonition. "The national teacher devoured humanity and forced the Northern Qi monarch to practice sorcery for the babies he stole from the people." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1034： Act according to the plan and break through the gate The little kingfisher was furious: "Not only that, he also killed birds. He killed all the birds who saw him practicing sorcery." "Northern Qi monarch?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "He actually helped the tyrant to abuse his own people." The little kingfisher angrily scolded: "You are a hypocrite with a good face." "I thought he was a character with high prestige in the eyes of the common people. It seems that we overestimated him." Lin Qingluo was extremely disdainful: "Since this is the case, there is no need for us to be polite. We broke into the palace and killed him with a sword. This kind of scum does not deserve to live in this world." "Owner." The little kingfisher was sad for a moment: "Those children, I''m afraid there will be more than good luck." "Blood sacrifice." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Refining the flesh and blood of a baby and practicing sorcery can dramatically increase your skill in a short period of time." The little kingfisher gritted his teeth: "He wants to improve his skills against us." "Damn him!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "I will try my best to kill him." The little kingfisher was filled with righteous indignation: "Yin''er will go to the palace now, stare at the Northern Qi monarch, and see what else he is up to." "Be careful." Lin Qingluo warned softly: "When you meet the national teacher, don''t startle the snake. Wait for me to pass, and we will deal with him together." "Good." The little kingfisher was rarely cautious and did not boast. Northern Qi monarch, national teacher, raccoon dog. This girl is bound to do justice for the heavens tonight, kill two scum, and seek justice for the dead baby. Lin Qingluo clearly sensed that Xiaomeng Chong cut off the sound transmission in his mind, and faced the direction of Jiankang City Tower, his eyes were burning, with firmness that could not be questioned. * In the middle of the night, the 50,000 army was ready to go, waiting for the signal, and preparing to attack the city. Dozens of black-clothed and masked guards lurking in the city, approached the city gate under the cover of night. "Hmph, a bunch of idiots, how dare they play tricks under the nose of our national teacher." In the shadows below the city tower, I suddenly thought of a mocking laughter, especially on the outside ear in the silent night. "Not good, there is an ambush." The leader was shocked and retreated quickly. However, it was still too late, a ghostly figure appeared in the dark night, holding a sharp knife, mercilessly reaping human lives. The dark guards fell one by one. They didn''t even see their opponent''s figure clearly, and they had already lost their lives. "call." A fiery flame appeared across the sky, enveloping the ghostly figure. "ah!" The figure howled miserably, quickly retreated tens of meters, and disappeared in the void. The little kingfisher delivered the news to the master in time: "Master, the plan of cooperating with the inside and the outside failed. The hidden guards of the Yan Palace were blocked by the national teacher, and most of them were killed or injured. It is no longer possible to successfully attack and open the city gate." "Brother Meng, Stone, Wind Wing." Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the mind, and without the slightest hesitation, gave the order: "Act according to the plan and break through the city gate." "yes." The three apprentices shook their heads, took out the magic amulet and stuck it on their bodies, and rushed towards the tower like a gust of wind. In the dark night, the speed is almost invisible. The soldiers guarding the city didn''t even notice anything unusual. The three of them had already reached the city wall. "Brother Meng, you smash the door, we will cover you." The stone and the wind wings came under the city wall without stopping at all, and climbed up the city wall. The two were extremely fast, and they climbed up the tower in the blink of an eye. Wind Wing fired three arrows in succession, before the soldiers defending the city had time to react, they shot flying arrows. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1035： Break through the palace gate, the crisis is coming Shi Shi brandished the dagger, and rushed towards the nearest opponent with blinding speed. The two brothers and sisters worked together, and the defenders fell in pieces. "Bang bang bang." Without the interference of the defenders shooting arrows, Wang Meng put on the Juli Talisman and swung the giant hammer to smash the door, which was very easy. The violent slamming sound of the door was particularly shocking in the dark night. "Boom." The two stainless steel gates failed to withstand his prehistoric power, and collapsed after a dozen blows. "Siege." The generals of the Lin family army were shocked when they heard the violent roar, and tens of thousands of horses galloped towards the tower. * The sword light flickered, and the sound of fighting was everywhere. The soldiers of the Lin family army who rushed into the city first, shuttled through the streets and alleys, and fought fiercely with the soldiers defending the city. "Master, come quickly. The national teacher is in the Qingxin Hall. He was burned by this baby just now. He hides inside and refuses to show his face." Lin Qingluo led the army to attack the city gate, and the voice of the little kingfisher came immediately. "almost there." Lin Qingluo rode his horse and galloped, leading 10,000 light cavalry straight to the palace. Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun rushed to the front, keeping pace with each other to open the way for their sister. Lin Yixuan''s face was pale, he gritted his teeth and insisted on following, only half a body behind his sister. "Yixuan, after entering the palace, follow my sister closely, don''t act alone." Lin Qingluo glanced at his face, saddened, and whispered. "Um." Lin Yixuan clenched the reins subconsciously, and his right fist had bulging veins. "The enemy is attacking." "Protect Your Majesty." "Let the arrows go." At the front gate of the palace, the imperial guards held bows and crossbows and shot arrows. The densely packed flying arrows hit the sky and cover the sky. Lin Jinzhou yelled loudly, brandished his long spear, jumped up from his horse, and galloped fast with flying arrows on his feet. Lin Jinyun followed closely behind, the two brothers entered the palace gate, their spears swept across, and the imperial guards guarding the palace fell in pieces. "Hahaha, here we come." Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and stones rushed from the eaves, attacking from top to bottom. With the help of three people, the two brothers of the Lin family were like tigers with wings added, attacking like snakes with long spears, sweeping away the imperial guards. Wang Meng and Shitou saw the right moment, smashed the bolt and pushed open the palace gate. Lin Qingluo led the army and drove straight in, approaching the Hall of Pure Heart. "Sister, stop!" Suddenly, Lin Yixuan''s expression changed drastically, he pulled the reins abruptly, and shouted sharply. "Baby, baby." Hearing the shout, Lin Qingluo subconsciously tightened the reins. Lightning neighed, raised his front hooves, and rushed forward by half a body before stopping. "Boom." After a while, there was a deafening explosion, dust was flying, and gravel was flying. "Baby, baby." The terrified neighing was endless, and the soldiers of the Lin family army who followed closely behind tightened their reins to appease the frightened horses. After the smoke and dust dissipated, the ground in the square in front of Qingxin Hall collapsed, revealing a huge pit. "The ground collapsed, and the horses couldn''t get through." "Go around elsewhere." "There may be an ambush in the palace, everyone must be careful." Brothers Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinyun came after them, dismounted from their horses, each led a team of soldiers, climbed over the palace wall from both sides of the square, and approached the Qingxin Hall. "Jie Jie Jie, a bunch of ignorant and stupid ants, since they are here, let''s leave their lives here." All of a sudden, a scarlet spiritual power mask appeared across the sky, covering the entire palace. The fog filled with the smell of blood rolled in, blurring his vision. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1036： Break the blood sacrifice and kill the national teacher The national teacher Jie Jie laughed strangely, flew out from the Qingxin Hall, hovered above the deep pit, kneaded formulas with both hands, and silently recited incantations. His hair was burnt, half of his face was burnt, his skin was ripped apart, and his flesh was bloody. Against the backdrop of the **** mask, he looked particularly eerie. "ah!" Amidst the snowy mist, a soldier of the Lin family army suddenly screamed, his body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. Blood sacrifice! Lin Qingluo''s mind was fixed, without the slightest hesitation, she bit the tip of her tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her fingertips were stained with blood, and quickly wrote a series of complicated and profound spells in the void. "break!" Following her soft shout, the spell became golden and glowed, turning into a dazzling golden sword and flying high into the sky, piercing through the **** mask. The mask disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood mist dissipated with it. The sight of the generals of the Lin family army returned to clarity. "Hmph, ignorant boy, how dare you spoil your grandpa''s good deeds, take your life!" The national teacher''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at Lin Qingluo with viciousness. A surge of spiritual power turned into a giant palm, and with a deadly killing intent, it came to her from top to bottom. "Golden Core Stage!" Lin Qingluo saw the master''s cultivation level clearly, and his nerves suddenly tensed up. He acted before his brain reacted, and threw out the talisman bestowed by the master. "boom." The talisman treasure and the giant palm clashed in the air, and a deafening shock wave roared in, knocking all the soldiers of the Lin family army on the ground into the air. Lin Qingluo reacted quickly, hugged Lin Yixuan and rolled on the ground a few times, dispelling the power of the aftermath. "Cough cough." The national teacher was suspended in mid-air, covering his heart with a weak cough, and his heart was injured by an attack equivalent to 30% of the mana of the Kunlun ancestor, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Brothers, throw the talisman!" The stone head wandered quickly, rolled a few times on the ground, jumped up, activated his own talisman, and threw it into the air with all his strength. "good." Feng Yi and Wang Meng instantly understood what he meant, and each took out their own talismans to activate and threw them vigorously. Wang Meng had great strength, and the talisman flew away with a sharp whistle, and the talisman came first, and the talisman that was ahead of the stone flew to the national teacher and exploded. "Boom, boom, boom." There were three loud bangs in a row, and the national teacher was completely unrecognizable by the bombing. He screamed and fell from the sky into the deep pit. "Cut the weeds and root them out!" The little kingfisher resented the national teacher''s cruelty, cruelty to babies and birds, and wished to burn him to ashes. "Don''t leave trouble behind." Lin Qingluo agreed in his heart, and one person and one bird connected with each other, turned into two streamers, and chased to the bottom of the pit. "Cough cough." The national teacher fell to the bottom of the pit, struggling to get up. "brush." A flying sword glowing with a cold blue light came quickly, pierced his chest, and nailed him to the ground. "puff." The national teacher opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his limbs contracted violently a few times, and he gradually lost his breath. The little kingfisher just wanted to blow out a mouthful of flames and burn him to ashes. A pitch-black ecstasy lock snaked from the void, hooked his neck, and pulled the soul out. "Hahaha, this **** finally fell into the hands of our brothers." "Hurry up, it''s unlucky today, so many people have died, and there are still many souls to collect." "Yes, go to work, finish it early, and go back to rest early." Black and white impermanence came and went in a hurry, dragged the soul and turned around and ran away, as if there was a bird chasing behind, slipping very fast. "call." Still puzzled, the little kingfisher spewed out flames, burning the corpse to ashes. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for your wayward monthly pass. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1037： Aiding evildoers, **** it! "Shibao!" Lin Qingluo glanced at the huge crater about 100 meters deep, concentrated for a few seconds, then lifted his sword into the air, and summoned the little stele spirit. "coming." Flying out of the dantian, Shi Bao''s fat and white body appeared in front of everyone. "Shi Bao, please." Lin Qingluo pointed to the deep pit below. "Okay." Shi Bao circled around the deep pit, and his fat and fat fingers made a movement of closing. The huge deep pit closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The stone treasure is mighty!" "Shi Bao is amazing." "Shibao is the best." The eyes of Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, and the three senior brothers lit up, and they raised their heads, howling at the top of their voices, and praised Xiao Bei Ling without hesitation. "whee." Shi Bao sat on his master''s shoulder, dangling his short legs very happily. "The national teacher is dead, and the Northern Qi monarch will be next." Lin Qingluo Yujian flew down from mid-air, looking in the direction of Qingxin Hall, a murderous aura flashed in his eyes. "Rush in and capture the Northern Qi monarch alive." With a wave of his arms, Lin Jinzhou rushed to the Hall of Supreme Harmony first. "Capture the monarch of Northern Qi alive." "Avenge my dead brother." The generals and soldiers of the Lin family''s army were elated, and they followed closely behind, rushing forward like a tide. Lin Yixuan glared at the direction of the Hall of Pure Heart, clenched his fists tightly, with bulging veins. "Yixuan, blood debt paid in blood." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder, his eyes were condensed, like ice like frost: "Use the dagger left by your father to stab into the heart of the enemy and avenge him." "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded vigorously, took out the dagger from the storage bag, and held it tightly in his hand. "Let''s go, my sister will accompany you into the Hall of Pure Heart." Lin Qingluo held his hand, and in a blink of an eye, he was already tens of meters away. Lin Jinzhou was the first to rush into the Hall of Pure Heart, and was met with a **** interception without any surprise. The ten tiger-eating guards protecting the Northern Qi monarch appeared from the shadows, and their long swords with murderous intent pierced his nerves. In the blink of an eye, there were many scars on his body, and his clothes were soaked in blood. "Third brother, we are here to help you." Lin Jinyun, Wang Meng, Shitou, and Fengyi came after them, meeting Tiger Devourer without fear. "Hmph, they are the ones who helped the evildoers and stole the baby." The little kingfisher flew into the hall like a flash of lightning, and stared at the tiger guard, with black and agile eyes, obviously showing a look of hatred. "Don''t distinguish between right and wrong, and help the evildoers, **** it!" Lin Qingluo appeared from the void, slashed out with a sword mercilessly, and sent the nearest tiger-eating guard flying with his sword. "call." The little kingfisher assisted, spewing hot sparks, and shot through the eyebrows of a Tiger Devourer. One person and one bird cooperate tacitly, the sword light flickers, and the sparks are dazzling. In an instant, all ten Tiger Devouring Guards fell to the ground. "The monarch of Northern Qi is not in the hall." Lin Jinyun led people to search the hall, but they couldn''t find the Northern Qi monarch. "He''s in the cold palace." Lin Yixuan suddenly showed a look of resentment: "There is a secret passage under the cold palace, and there are ten Tiger Devouring Guards, who protected him and ran towards the outskirts of the city." "Chase!" Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo squeezed his hand tightly and disappeared on the spot. "Go to the cold palace." With a wave of his arms, Lin Jinzhou led a group of soldiers towards the cold palace. "Let''s go too." Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Shi Shi looked at each other, the three brothers and sisters had a tacit understanding, and rushed out of the hall like a gust of wind. * Leng Gong. The traces of the fire were still there, and the blood stains on the ruined walls looked particularly shocking in the dark night. (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1038： It was you who forced my father to death? "They killed all the servants and maids who served the father." The two siblings appeared, and Lin Yixuan tightly clenched the dagger in his hand, feeling hatred in vain. "Where is the underground passage? Let''s catch up." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to see him sad, so she looked around and changed the subject. "just in front." Lin Yixuan stretched out his hand and pointed at the burnt ruins. "Walk." Lin Qingluo pulled him over, took out a luminous pearl, held it in the palm of her hand, and found a tiny bump on the wall that had been burned by the fire. Press down on the stone, and the ground opens to both sides, revealing a hole that only allows one person to pass through. "Chirp." The little kingfisher just flew over at this moment and flew into the tunnel first. "Go down." Lin Qingluo walked down without hesitation, Lin Yixuan clenched his dagger tightly and followed behind his sister. "Master, come quickly, I found the Northern Qi monarch." The little kingfisher was flying extremely fast, shuttling through the underground passage, and within a short while, news came. "coming." Lin Qingluo was excited, she held Lin Yixuan''s hand tightly, and with the dazzling halo of the luminous pearl, she ran quickly in the dark and lightless underground passage. "Someone is coming, be careful, Your Majesty." The ten Tiger Devouring Guards were alarmed by someone approaching, drew their long swords, and protected the Northern Qi monarch in the middle. "brush." A sharp sword light came through the air with a perfect arc, and the Tiger Devourer Standing at the forefront bore the brunt of it, and fell to the ground howling miserably. "There she is!" "Kill her!" The remaining nine Tiger Devouring Guards listened to the wind to identify their positions, and nine long swords with cold light pierced towards Lin Qingluo at the same time. "call." The little kingfisher helped the little master, spouting sparks, and shot through the eyebrow of one of them. Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, neither dodging nor dodging. With an irresistible force of thunder, the long sword spun half a circle in the dark and lightless corridor, shining with dazzling brilliance, and the remaining eight Tiger Devouring Guards all fell to the ground. "Master, that person is the Northern Qi monarch." The little kingfisher''s small eyes are very bright, and it can see clearly in the dark. He could clearly see the distorted and distorted expression of the Northern Qi monarch. "Yixuan, he is the enemy who killed your father." Lin Qingluo picked up Ye Mingzhu with the tip of his sword and pointed it at the Northern Qi monarch. The dazzling halo of the Ye Mingzhu clearly reflected the gloomy expression on the Northern Qi monarch''s face. "It was you who forced my father to death?" Lin Yixuan clenched the dagger tightly and glared at the Northern Qi monarch. "Are you the son of your lord? The prophet who killed Xia Yan and is now driving me to a dead end?" The Northern Qi Monarch''s eyes were complicated, he looked at him quietly, concentrated for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed like a maniac. "Hahaha, as expected, God''s will cannot be violated. The Nether Star and the Ziwei Star complement each other. Every time a prophet is born, there will be a change of dynasty. The fate of Xia Yan and I, including your mother, is all ruined in your hands. " "Shut up!" Lin Qingluo''s heart became angry when he heard this, and he was knocked away with a palm. "Ahem." The Monarch of Northern Qi fell to the ground violently, spit out a few teeth, his words leaked out, and he couldn''t speak clearly. Even so, he was still mad, regardless of the malicious sarcasm: "Xia Yan is dead, your mother is dead, I am dead, who will be next?" "It''s a pity, little guy, I can''t see the ending, see your end." "Do you know why the prophets of all ages are short-lived?" "Hahaha, because your star fortune is in opposition to the emperor''s star fortune, the brighter Ziwei star is, the darker Nether star will be." (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1039： Father, the emperor avenged you "On the other hand, if the Nether Star shines brightly, the emperor''s star fortune will be covered, and the country will also fall into war and disputes, and there will be many disasters." * "nonsense!" Lin Qing couldn''t listen any longer, and when he waved his hand, a swift and violent force directly blasted him away. "Boom." The Monarch of Northern Qi flew ten meters away and fell hard to the ground. This time, he broke two ribs, lying on the ground like mud, unable to speak in pain. The silence in the corridor was oppressive, Lin Yixuan was uneasy, and his hands tightly holding the dagger trembled slightly. "Yixuan, ignore him." Lin Qingluo was furious, and retorted: "He deliberately stimulated you, wanting to die faster and get rid of it earlier." "puff!" Hearing her taunt, the Northern Qi monarch burst into blood, and spat out another mouthful of gore. Ha ha, the master is still so powerful! A few words made him vomit blood. The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he enjoyed watching the play very much, secretly enjoying himself. "Yixuan, since he wants to die with all his heart, let''s give him a reward." Lin Qingluo held Lin Yixuan''s hand and gave him invisible encouragement. "Go, use the dagger left by your father to stab the enemy''s heart and avenge him." "Um." Under the comfort of his sister, Lin Yixuan gradually calmed down, and glared at the Northern Qi monarch with hatred. "Kill him with a sword, and give him a good time." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. "Um." Lin Yixuan clenched the dagger tightly, made up his mind, ran away, and stabbed the dagger into the heart of the Northern Qi monarch with his eyes closed. The Northern Qi Monarch''s limbs convulsed violently a few times, and he gradually lost his voice. "Father, the emperor has avenged you." Lin Yixuan pulled out the dagger, tears flowed down uncontrollably, and wept bitterly. "Master, the ghost messenger is here again." The little kingfisher has keen five senses and can clearly sense the aura of impermanence in black and white. Before he could finish speaking, a pitch-black black soul lock snaked out from the void, accurately capturing the souls of the Northern Qi monarch and the ten Tiger Devourer Guards. The two ghost envoys also sensed the breath of the divine beast baby, but they didn''t show up, they turned around and ran away dragging a series of souls, and disappeared in an instant. "Hehe, two idiots, they slipped away very fast." The little kingfisher was amused, and his eyes flashed jokingly: "I haven''t had time to have some fun before my baby comes, they ran away first." "Yixuan, don''t cry anymore, you should be happy if you have avenged your revenge." Lin Qingluo stepped forward slowly, helped up the crying boy, and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "Thank you sister." Lin Yixuan wiped away his tears, leaned forward and put his forehead on his sister''s shoulder. "Silly boy, why don''t you say thank you, if you talk too much, you''ll get out of here." Lin Qingluo rubbed his head fondly, with a gentle tone. "My sister is so nice." Lin Yixuan leaned forward again, and put his arms around his sister''s arm. "The big vengeance has been avenged, but we have settled our minds, so we should go." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he flicked his fingers lightly, shooting out a ray of flame, which ignited the Northern Qi monarch''s body. "Sister, are you going to Xiandao?" A gleam of light flashed across Lin Yixuan''s watery eyes. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and met his expectant eyes, pampering him as always. * "Chirp." The giant eagle fluttered its wings and flew into the distance with the good news of victory. "Sister, do you really want to go?" Lin Jinyu watched the giant eagle fly away, feeling restless and frowning. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for the warm reward of Baite sauce. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1040： 10 cities in the north, the base camp of the Lin family army "The 100,000 troops on the border of Southern Qi have already retreated. The King of Yan will not give up the opportunity, and will go to recruit security. There will be no worries about health." Lin Qingluo is confident, with convincing courage: "The ten cities in the north have also surrendered, and with the help of Qianji Pavilion, Qingluo believes in the abilities of his brothers, and they will definitely be able to control the situation. Please worry about it, brothers." Lin Jinyu still had scruples: "Whether Jiankang and the ten cities in the north should be reported to the court, ask for instructions, send a special envoy over, and re-name them." "No need." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed sarcasm: "The court is unstable, whether Duanhui can win the support of the people, and secure that position is still unknown." Lin Jinyun took a deep breath: "According to my sister, is this area going to be managed by us for a long time?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo made no secret of his thoughts: "The master of the Lin family, who has made great achievements in military affairs, has been jealous of the empresses of all dynasties. Now that he has his own territory, there is no need to be scruples. He regards the ten cities in the north as the base camp for the rear, and has been stationed here for a long time. Rest and rest." "What my sister said is reasonable, and I agree." Lin Jinzhou''s loving brother, who loves his younger sister, is full of heart and supports his younger sister: "The ten cities in the north were conquered by the soldiers of the Lin family''s **** battles. Why should they be handed over to treacherous villains? Let''s see how they look." Lin Jinyun answered subconsciously: "Since my sister has already made up her mind, my brothers will naturally support me with all my strength." "I also support my sister." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinpeng couldn''t wait to feel his presence. "Sister, you can go at ease." Lin Jinlong patted his heart and assured: "Leave this to the brothers, I promise it will be fine." "Cough cough." Before the words fell, there was a coughing sound. Lin Jinpeng looked at Fifth Brother and helped his forehead helplessly: "Fifth Brother, you said the wrong thing again, what do you mean by leaving at ease? It sounds weird." "Hey, sister, blame fifth brother." Lin Jinlong was embarrassed, and blushed: "Fifth brother is clumsy, he said something wrong, don''t take it to heart." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo frowned, and returned a sweet smile: "Fifth brother knows me, and doesn''t care about these trivial things." "Sister, as soon as you leave, go and enjoy yourself, leave your brother behind, and work hard to manage the town. It''s not righteous!" Lin Jinyang is the only elder brother who has never traveled with his younger sister. Hearing that my sister was going to Xiandao, I secretly thought about it and wanted to follow. "You can''t go." As the eldest brother, Lin Jinyun understood his little thoughts in seconds, and stopped his sister before she could speak. "Now is the time when people are needed. The second brother was injured again and needs to recuperate. Before you go, who will help the elder brother manage the ten huge northern cities." "No way, Brother Yun, I''m your own younger brother." Lin Jinyang''s face instantly turned bitter, and he covered his heart in a heartbroken state: "Don''t be so heartless, okay, my brother''s heart is broken." "Come on, you, don''t play tricks." Lin Jinzhou couldn''t stand it anymore, and kicked him: "The fourth brother is right, governing ten cities is not the same as governing a canyon. The elder brother must be too busy alone. If my brother doesn''t help, who can help you? Putting down the burden at this time is really dishonest." "unfair." Lin Jinyang rubbed his sore lower back, and wailed at the top of his voice: "You are not willing to talk about my sister, and you are all venting your anger on me, oh my life, why is it so hard!" (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1041： My sister is a treasure, I am a grass "Stinky boy, the more you talk, the more energetic you are." Lin Jinzhou rolled his eyes at him angrily, raised his foot and kicked him again. "Hmph, that''s what it is!" Lin Jinyang reacted quickly, avoided his feet, and muttered dissatisfied: "In your hearts, my sister is a treasure, and I am a grass, no one loves, no one loves the dog''s tail grass." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was so amused that she almost burst out laughing. "This guy is a little self-aware." Lin Jinlong was also amused, and jokingly said, "I know I''m a dog''s tail grass." "Let Jinyang go." Lin Jinyu''s eyes flickered, and she looked at her younger sister dotingly, pointing out: "My younger sister is already thirteen years old, and it''s not appropriate to take a group of young people on a long journey. We can rest assured that we have a brother with us." "Brother, younger brother admires you so much." Lin Jinyang''s eyes lit up excitedly, howled like a wolf, and rushed towards his eldest brother, wanting to give him an extremely domineering bear hug. The corners of Lin Jinyu''s mouth twitched, and he dodged away, not giving him a chance to play tricks. "Lucky you boy." Lin Jinzhou''s heart was sour, and he kicked him again with the introduction. Lin Jinyun was also a little envious, recalling the happy time spent with his sister in Xiandao in his mind, showing a little nostalgia. Lin Jinlong and Lin Jinpeng accompanied their younger sister to travel outside for more than half a year, and they just came back not long ago, no matter how envious they were, they could only endure it. You can''t be cheeky and make people angry. At this juncture, leave your brothers behind and go on your own. The brothers had different thoughts, watching Lin Jinyang unscrupulously akimbo, grinning and laughing, they all came up with the idea of ??beating him up violently. "Master, Ji Liuyun is here, waiting outside the big tent, and wants to see you." Shitou raised the curtain, poked his head in, and winked at his brothers. Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinzhou said in unison: "Sister, brother will accompany you to see him." The meaning of anti-wolf is obvious. It was written brightly on his face. "Ahem, okay." Lin Qingluo understood what the brothers meant in seconds, and coughed twice in embarrassment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "You don''t need to go out, just talk in the big tent." Lin Jinlong is a straight man, he doesn''t know how to express his thoughts in a roundabout way, and he directly expressed the thoughts of his brothers: "With my brothers here, let''s see who dares to covet our precious sister." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth and coughed twice again, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of her head. Her dear brother, it''s better for you to be more reserved. * Ji Liuyun raised the curtain and walked into the big tent, six eyes of unknown meaning gathered in an instant. His face was scorched hotly. Even though he has always been calm, gentle and elegant, under the enthusiastic pursuit and interception of pink beauties all over the world, he has practiced the ability to not change color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. At this moment, facing the undisguised scrutiny of the six Lin family sons, his gentle and jade-like face was slightly cracked, and he still showed an embarrassing expression. "Senior Brother Ji, what''s the important thing to come to find Qingluo right now?" Lin Qingluo had no choice but to support his forehead, so he could only speak first to break the unspeakable embarrassment. "Just now outside the big tent, I heard Shitou and the others say that you are going to go on a long journey to the sea?" The crisp and melodious voice, like the gentle spring breeze, dispelled Ji Liuyun''s rare embarrassment. He regained his energy, quickly sorted out his mood, and reappeared a gentle and perfect smile. The eyes of the six brothers of the Lin family narrowed their eyes dangerously, and the meaning of guarding against wolves became more obvious. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the simple monthly ticket. (?)? (https://) Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL: v2 Chapter 1042： This is to lure their little sister to the wolf den... The first son of the Qi State, with outstanding literary talent and unparalleled handsomeness, his every move is extraordinarily elegant and charming, which is pleasing to the eye. Even when they saw it, they had to praise it. What a good son in troubled times, gentle and beautiful young man. Their little sister is only thirteen years old, and she is still an immature girl who doesn''t understand anything. She must not be taken away by such a captivating wolf with a big tail. They had to keep an eye on him and not give him any chance to get close to the little sister alone. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Are these guys talking too fast?" Ji Liuyun smiled, and the corners of his lips curved charmingly: "If Miss Lin really plans to go to sea, Liuyun can help you prepare a suitable fishing boat for your trip." "Senior Brother Ji has a heart." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, revealing a bit of joy. "Also, there is one more thing." Ji Liuyun frowned, but stopped talking. Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise: "What''s the matter? Brother Ji might as well just say it." "Ahem." Facing Lin Jiaerlang''s scorching gaze, Ji Liuyun coughed twice in embarrassment, his ears turned slightly red: "I mentioned to Miss Lin a few years ago about asking the girl to treat my sister''s illness." "Hey, look at my brain, I forgot such an important thing." Lin Qingluo slapped his head in frustration, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "You really shouldn''t have to remind Senior Brother Ji deliberately." Ji Liuyun secretly rejoiced, showing a bit of anticipation: "Miss Lin, going to sea this time, can she pass through Wanzhou to treat my sister?" "Wanzhou?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and subconsciously took out the biography of the Seven Kingdoms to read. The six brothers of the Lin family came over at the same time, and their eyes all fell on the book in her hand. Lin Qingluo turned to the topographic map of the southeast coast of Northern Qi to study the best route to sea. "Wanzhou is the state on the southeast coast, the closest to the coastline. Qinhuai Island has a seaport, which is suitable for large warships to dock." Ji Liuyun explained with a smile: "It''s most suitable for Miss Lin to go to sea from Qinhuai Island. She will pass through the state capital to treat her sister''s illness, so there won''t be much delay in the trip." "Senior Brother Ji is very thoughtful." Lin Qingluo briefly glanced at the topographic map, his eyes showing admiration. Going out to sea from Qinhuai Island, judging from the current situation, is indeed the fastest and most suitable route to Xiandao. Ji Liuyun''s ears were reddish: "Liuyun grew up on the southeast coast, so he is quite familiar with the topography there." "The Ji clan is in Wanzhou?" Lin Jinyu''s heart trembled suddenly, and she looked up at Ji Liuyun. As soon as this remark came out, the brothers all came to their senses, their eyes narrowed dangerously, revealing a bit of unkindness. They took all precautions, and still underestimated the big tail wolf. This is the rhythm of trying to lure their little sister into the wolf den! "Ahem." Ji Liuyun met Liu Dao''s unkind gaze, and his flawless smiling face cracked again. "Brothers, Qingluo did promise Senior Brother Ji to heal Princess Yan''s old illness before Qingluo." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind and sensed that the atmosphere was not right, so she sighed secretly, but in desperation, she had to speak again to ease the unspeakable embarrassment. "Fortunately, it is not an incurable disease. I am confident that it can be cured in a short time." "Since Miss Lin said so, Liu Yun is relieved." Ji Liuyun''s eyes showed gratitude, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Sixth brother, there is a long way to go!" Lin Jinzhou glanced at him and patted Lin Jinyang on the shoulder. "Brothers, don''t worry, take care of your brothers." Lin Jinyang understood the meaning of the third brother in seconds, and his heart thumped: "Brother is here, and my sister''s safety is absolutely guaranteed. No matter how cunning a wolf he is, don''t even think about it." v2 Chapter 1043： cunning wolf? Could it be him Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Ji Liuyun''s head, and he was sensitively aware that the eyes of the Lin family members were all focused on him. cunning wolf? ! Could it be him? "Senior Brother Ji, that''s the deal with the treatment. Let''s discuss the specific itinerary." Lin Qingluo felt helpless, and secretly rubbed her away. "It''s so good, Liu Yun bids farewell." Ji Liuyun comprehended, bowed his hands respectfully, turned and left. Lifting the curtain and stepping out of the tent was a little hasty. "Brother Ji, go slowly." Lin Qingluo bid farewell politely, and when he walked out of the tent, the smile that was forcibly pulled from the corner of his lips disappeared instantly. Turning around to look at the six elder brothers, with their arms folded around their chests and their eyes narrowed dangerously, the expressions on them were the same as before. "Brothers, can any of you explain to Qingluo what the meaning of cunning wolf is?" "Cough cough." There was coughing in the tent. The six handsome Lin family sons all looked away in embarrassment, not daring to look at their younger sister. Lin Jinzhou pushed Lin Jinyang a little bit, and said righteously: "Xiao Liu said it, let him explain it himself." "Uh-huh." The rest of the brothers, including Lin Jinyun, nodded in agreement: "That''s right, who knows what he means." "I''ll go, why rely on me alone!" Lin Jinyang was forced to be pushed out by his brothers as a shield, so he complained a lot. Lin Qingluo smiled but said, "Sixth brother, please explain." "Hey, sister, um, what, I suddenly remembered something to discuss with Meng Zi, so I went to find him." Lin Jinyang rolled his eyeballs, very simply, oiled the soles of his feet, and slipped away. "Ahem, sister, we have something to do, so let''s go first." The eyes of the remaining brothers flickered slightly, and they also found excuses, and scattered like birds and beasts. "Hey, it''s pretty fast." Seeing that her own elder brother was also involved, Lin Qingluo pretended nothing happened, lifted the curtain and walked out of the tent grandly, shaking her head helplessly, with a playful smile on her lips. * Once it was exposed that the emperor of the Northern Qi Dynasty helped the emperor to abuse the emperor and connive at the state teacher to mutilate the babies, Jiankang City boiled. The common people were filled with righteous indignation, denounced the atrocities of the national teacher, and expressed deep disappointment to the king who had given him high hopes. The news that King Yan ceded Jiankang and ten cities in the north, and established himself as king in the four states in the southeast, made the people in the north even more shocked and terrified. After the initial shock, fear, fear, and tension are all vented, with the comfort of caring people, gradually accept the reality. The generals of the Lin family army have strict military discipline and are sympathetic to the people. Over time, they have established a high prestige in the hearts of the people. The situation in the ten northern cities is becoming more and more stable, the fields planted with Lingmi are full of vitality, and the people live and work in peace and contentment, and they are becoming more and more prosperous. * Time flies, and it is the season of spring and flowers blooming again. Accompanied by the sixth elder brother Lin Jinyang, Lin Qingluo took Lin Yixuan, four apprentices, a clever little leopard, and a cute and cute little tiger cub, once again on the journey to the fairy island. Ji Liuyun traveled with them, passing through Wanzhou, to treat his sister Princess Yan. Northern Qi''s national conditions are different from Fengqi''s, men are superior to women, and the rules and etiquette are particularly harsh on women. Unmarried girls of school age must wear a veil when going out, long sleeves must not reveal wrists, and long skirts must not reveal ankles. Lin Qingluo inevitably caused trouble, he was still dressed in Tsing Yi, with a blue belt and hair tied up, pretending to be a young man. v2 Chapter 1044： 1 fleeting loss The heroic little girl, riding a tall horse with a sword hanging from her waist, is tall and straight, leading a group of young men to gallop on the official road, which is particularly eye-catching. "Miss Lin, let''s go all the way to the southeast along the official road, and arrive at Yang County in two days. From Yang County, we will take a boat to Wanzhou by water, which is faster and more convenient." Ji Liuyun''s riding skills were good, and he rode his horse galloping. From early morning to noon, he didn''t stop for a moment, gritted his teeth and insisted on not falling behind by half a step. Lin Qingluo''s impression of him changed slightly, and upon hearing his words, she smiled sincerely. "Senior Brother Ji is very familiar with the southeast coast area, and we have no objection to the arrangements for the next itinerary." "Crack." Hu Nao lay comfortably on the horse''s neck, glanced at Ji Liuyun, and then at his master, the thief''s eyeballs rolled around. "younger sister." Lin Jinyang rode forward seemingly unintentionally, blocking Ji Liuyun: "There is a small restaurant in front, let''s have lunch there." "good." Lin Qingluo pretended not to notice his small movements, and patted Lightning''s horse''s head. Lightning neighed and ran to the restaurant first. "Hey, sister wait for me." Seeing that his sister didn''t blame him, Lin Jinyang was secretly happy, and rode a horse to chase after her. The rest of the boys followed closely behind, no one cared about the flash of disappointment in Ji Liuyun''s eyes. The teenagers were handsome and well-dressed. When they came to the restaurant and got off their horses, the waiter immediately came out to greet them and quickly invited them inside. "It''s a good place. There are storytellers and singers. It''s so lively." When Shi Shi entered the restaurant, he was attracted by the stage in the southeast corner, showing a somewhat playful expression. Lin Jinyang pointed to a wooden table by the window on the right, and said cheerfully: "That''s a good location, next to the official road, and you can listen to music without being disturbed by others." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Okay, just sit there." A group of young men surrounded her and walked towards the wooden table, where they sat in a circle. Lin Jinyang secretly rubbed his head and pushed Ji Liuyun to the farthest position from his sister. Ji Liuyun pursed his lips and smiled bitterly, sat down next to Wang Meng, raised his eyes to look at the stage, and deliberately avoided his sight. "Sister, drink tea." Lin Yixuan hugged the leopard tooth, and sat on the right side of Lin Qingluo as usual. Seeing that everyone had sat down, he took the initiative to pick up the teapot and pour tea. "You are tired too, sit down and rest." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he pressed his shoulder, took the teapot, and handed it to Shi Shi: "They have their own hands, and they can pour tea by themselves." "Hey, Master is right." Shitou took the teapot, rolled his eyes, licked his face and smiled: "Do it yourself, have enough food and clothing, it tastes good, and drinking tea is very delicious." "Stop being silly." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him, put the teacup in front of him, and hurriedly urged: "Pour tea quickly, I''ve been running all morning, I''m dying of thirst." "Hey, I''ll fall, can I fall?" Shi Shi pretended to admit his fate, held up the teapot and poured tea, intentionally pouring a full cup. The tea is boiling hot, if you accidentally spill it, you will burn your hands. Feng Yi wanted to kick him angrily, but just as he was about to lift his foot, the sound of horseshoes came from the official road outside the window, and the sound could not be less than dozens of fine horses. Stone took the opportunity to slip to the window and leaned out most of his body. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao also jumped up to the window, looking out curiously. "Da da da." The rapid sound of horseshoes from far to near, the ground trembled, the leaves trembled, and the fast horse rushing to the front passed the window without a moment''s pause. v2 Chapter 1045： The rumored 2 princes Next, one, two, three, no less than forty fast horses galloped past the window one by one. People on horseback, no matter men, women, old or young, all looked solemn and careless. There were only a few younger women who curiously glanced at the eight tall horses with shiny coats tied outside the restaurant. It was just a glance, without the slightest intention to stop. "The people in the rivers and lakes have a fierce look between their brows and grief and anger in their eyes. Judging from their appearance, it seems that something provocative and fighting has happened, and they are eager to chase after them to find someone to avenge." After a group of people had counted them all, Ji Liuyun frowned slightly, and expressed his thoughts. "People are in the rivers and lakes, and it is inevitable to fight with hatred and hatred." Lin Jinyang didn''t want to get involved in the disputes between the rivers and lakes, for fear that there would be more troubles: "Don''t worry about them, as long as they don''t block our way, it doesn''t matter how many people die." "Having said that." Feng Yi had scruples in his heart: "Look at the direction they are going, they are on the same road as us, I''m afraid it will not be so smooth." Ji Liuyun pondered for a while, and gave his own opinion: "The terrain of the four southeastern states is relatively flat, with criss-crossing rivers and convenient travel. It''s really not good. It''s better to change the waterway in the next state and county in advance to avoid trouble as much as possible." "Brother Ji just decides, we have no objection." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and gave an affirmative answer. Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, and a bright color flashed across his eyes: "Since Miss Lin agrees, it''s settled like this. I''ll ask someone to book a passenger ship in advance." "good." Lin Qingluo agreed with a smile. "Sister, the food is here, don''t talk about it, let''s eat." Lin Jinyang kept the brothers'' entrustment in mind, and interrupted their conversation cheekily. "Okay, it''s time to eat." Shitou Jing, sensitively sensed his small thoughts, and followed suit: "It''s rare to be leisurely, listening to a little song, drinking a little wine, free and easy, brothers, fill up the wine, and drink to your heart''s content." "Drink your head." Wang Meng glared at him angrily. He had to hurry in the afternoon. What wine would he drink? " "It''s broken, sit down and eat." Mo Canglan glanced at the little master, and secretly tugged at his sleeve. Lin Qingluo tapped the table with the slender fingers of his right hand, feeling oppressive. "Well." The little Shitou jumped up and down for a while, shrank his neck in fear, didn''t dare to play tricks anymore, sat down silently, picked up chopsticks and ate quietly. The diva on the stage plays the pipa, the tune is melodious and full of sadness. Lin Qingluo is proficient in melody, and from the tune, she can hear the grief and indignation of the country''s ruin and family destruction. Her slender fingers tapped on the table, feeling somewhat depressed. The ten cities in the north were surrendered, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. The people in the four states in the southeast don''t know the truth, they only know that the monarch died suddenly, Jiankang fell into the hands of the enemy, and the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed. * The sound of the pipa touched the ears, and the mood of the listeners was agitated. From the table not far away, there were whispers of grief and indignation. "King Yan plots rebellion, establishes himself as king, Ji''s clan assists the tyrant, betrays Northern Qi, and a nest of snakes and rats is not a good thing." "The leader issued an assembly order, and people from the Jianghu are gathering in Wanzhou, saying that they want to gather all the heroes from the Jianghu to assassinate the King of Yan, destroy the Ji clan, and support the second prince to restore the country." "Second prince? Which second prince? The monarch has only one prince, and where does a second prince come from?" "You don''t know? A few days ago, there was a lot of rumors from people in the world, and it was all over the place." "do not know." "I don''t know either." "You two are really ignorant, you don''t even know about the second prince''s appearance in Wanzhou." v2 Chapter 1046： The song sung by my sister is very pleasant, and it often echoes in my ears "Don''t keep it up, tell me quickly? A second prince popped out of nowhere." "The second prince is only nine years old. The monarch traveled in disguise ten years ago. When he was traveling in Wanzhou, he had a private meeting with the daughter of a local prominent family. The son he gave birth to was kept outside and never brought back to the palace." "I''ll go, isn''t that an illegitimate child with no name or title, who knows if it''s real or fake?" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense about this. The lord summoned a group of heroes to crusade against the King of Yan. At this juncture, the false must be said to be true. Otherwise, there is no reasonable reason. How could the heroes be willing to sacrifice their lives for it." * "Yin''er, let the birds find out, who is the leader they are talking about?" Lin Qingluo frowned, her mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was idle and bored. Hearing the master''s order, the little kingfisher''s eyes lit up excitedly, and it fluttered its wings to fly high into the sky. The atmosphere at the dinner table was a little depressing, and the teenagers who heard the conversation all looked at Ji Liuyun with raised eyelids. Ji Liuyun''s eyes drooped slightly, and his thick and long eyelashes covered the bitterness that flashed in his eyes. "Eat quickly." It was rare for Lin Jinyang not to target him, and winked at his brothers: "Hurry up as soon as possible after eating, try to reach the next town earlier, and take the waterway to Wanzhou." "Um." The teenagers nodded in unison, ate with sullen heads, and said nothing more. * In the evening, the green mountains and green waters, and the beautiful Jishui River welcomed eight young men with extraordinary looks. Ji Liuyun''s two accompanying guards appeared from the shadows, and ran to the moored on the shore first, a two-story passenger ship with carved beams and painted buildings, and bright windows that could accommodate twenty people. After the two jumped on the passenger ship, they inspected it carefully, and found no potential safety hazards. One of them jumped off the side of the boat, rushed to Ji Liuyun, and whispered in his ear. Ji Liuyun nodded in satisfaction, looked back at Lin Qingluo, with a faint starlight in his eyes: "Miss Lin, the passenger ship is ready and can leave at any time." "good." Lin Qingluo waved the horse into the cave, and walked towards the passenger ship first. The young men cheered up and followed one by one. A group of people boarded the boat and entered the cabin. The boss of the boat rowed the oars, and the passenger boat drifted along the river to the distance. Two dark guards stood at the stern of the boat, dressed in black, with handsome faces and tall and straight figures. Like a sword with a cold light, it is ready to be unsheathed at any time, and will cut under the sword any powerful enemy who dares to invade. * As the sun sets and the brilliant sunset glows against the red sky, the young men are rarely leisurely, sitting or standing in the cabin, talking, laughing and chatting. The boss of the ship hung lanterns on both sides of the ship to illuminate the ships traveling at night. Lin Qingluo stepped out of the cabin and stood facing the wind on the bow, admiring the beauty of the sunset. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan raised the curtain, came to the bow, and stood beside his sister. "Ah woo." "Crack." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao also took the opportunity to drill out, eagerly stretching out their little paws, trying to splash the water. "Hurry up, it''s another year." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, looking at the two cubs who were having fun, her eyes showed nostalgia. "My sister still remembers the first time I took you on a long trip, taking a Wupeng boat to Yaowang Valley. At that time, you were only six years old, Leopard Tooth was just born, and you were still an ignorant little leopard cub. In a blink of an eye, you all grew up big." "Yitxuan still remembers that the songs sung by her sister are very beautiful, and they often linger in my ears." Lin Yixuan''s memory is still fresh: "Every time I think of it, my mood will be agitated, and I can''t help but want to hum." Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Bingge for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1047： Sister sings to you, my life is up to me "Yit Xuan still remember that song?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, her eyes revealing surprise. "Well, I remember." The scene of his sister singing appeared in Lin Yixuan''s mind, his obsidian-like eyes were twinkling with stars. "Yitxuan likes it, sister will sing it for you again." Lin Qingluo subconsciously wanted to rub his head, but suddenly found out in embarrassment that the boy''s height was already on the same level as hers, and his outstretched hand froze halfway. The younger brother has grown up, and he can no longer rub his head wantonly, and he can''t help feeling a little disappointed in his heart. "Sister, let''s sing, I want to hear it." Lin Yixuan didn''t notice her sister''s fleeting depression, and looked at her expectantly. "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, pampering as always. * "Whoever''s eyebrows and eyes are read, whose smile is like a flower, whose face messes up his home country, whoever allows him to have picturesque rivers and rivers, and whoever abandons him is a stranger and a world of mortals to fight the world." The ethereal and beautiful singing reverberated among the mountains, drifted far away with the wind, and clearly reached the ears of every young man in the cabin, causing the young men to stop making noise and poked their heads to look at the bow of the ship. Ji Liuyun also followed the singing, looking at the handsome little girl standing on the bow of the boat, her eyes rolled, revealing a bit of tenderness. "My sister sings really well." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister, recalling the good times when he was a child, showing a little nostalgia. "Like to hear it? And..." Lin Qingluo patted his shoulder fondly, facing the refreshing mountain breeze, and continued to sing loudly. "Our three armies are unleashed and whipped horses, thousands of miles of sand and soldiers are coming to the city, just to see your smiling face like a flower, just to see your peerless beauty." "I bid farewell to the prosperity and abandoned the world, betrayed the people and rebelled against the country, just to accompany you to wander the world and watch the flowers fall." "Sister, do you want to become emperor? Chuanguo..." Lin Yixuan''s mood was agitated, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t restrain himself from saying it. "In no mood." Lin Qingluo interrupted him without even thinking about it: "Let me lead troops to fight and protect the people of one side. It''s okay to ascend to the throne and spend time in the palace. That''s really not what I want. Life." "Sister, what if it''s God''s will?" Li Yixuan rubbed the storage bag in his hand, hesitating whether to take out the Chuan Guo Yuxi. "I control my own life!" Facing the refreshing mountain wind, Lin Qingluo''s ink hair was flying, showing his domineering aura. "elder sister." Li Yixuan''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to persuade him again. "Wow, my sister sings really well, it''s really really good." Lin Jinyang rushed out of the cabin at this moment, interrupting the conversation between the siblings. "Master is all-rounder, swordsmanship, medicine, music, everything is excellent, much better than our big boss who can only dance with guns and clubs." The four disciples followed closely behind, came to the door of the cabin, and praised through the curtain. It was rare for Wang Meng to speak sharply for a while, and said a long series of words in one breath. "Uh-huh." The remaining three brothers nodded in unison: "Master''s talent is unmatched by anyone in the world." "Okay, you guys, stop bragging. Lin Qingluo was amused, and jokingly said: "Blow it again, your master is about to fly into the sky." "hey-hey." The four apprentices rubbed the back of their heads in silly joy. * "Brother Meng and I have heard Master sing this song before." The stone head was so active that he couldn''t stay idle, and soon he started to feel flustered again. Shaking her hair, winking at Feng Yi and Mo Canglan. The meaning expressed is obvious, he and Brother Meng have followed the little master for a long time. The two who came later, stood aside. v2 Chapter 1048： Sudden Change, Water Curtain Light Shield "Why have you heard it? With your stupid elm head, it''s as if you haven''t heard it." Feng Yi got angry and kicked him, turned his head to look at Mo Canglan, and gave him a wink: "Brother Lan, how did you say that idiom? Playing the piano for what?" "Play the piano to a cow." Mo Canglan understood what he meant in seconds, and the two senior brothers formed an alliance and fought back together. "Why are you playing the piano to a cow?" Shitou was not happy anymore, he pouted his neck and said, "Young master knows the rhythm, you can remember it after listening to it once." "Hehe, can you remember?" Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him, with a playful smile on his face: "Success, come and sing for my brothers, memorize half of the lyrics, I''m the loser." "Sing and sing." Shitou refused to admit defeat, swallowed his saliva, and began to play tricks with his orchid fingers. A song with a melodious tune made him sing the feeling of a rooster crowing. My brother had goosebumps all over the floor. The clear and bright flute sounded from the stern of the ship, and the melodious and ups and downs were the same as the singing, melodious and pleasing to the ear. The clamor of the brothers stopped suddenly, and everyone turned their eyes to the unparalleled handsome boy standing at the stern, holding up the bamboo flute and playing the fluttering clothes. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." All of a sudden, there was a sudden change, and groups of birds flew up in the dense forest by the river bank. The little kingfisher hovered in mid-air, calling for warning. Dense arrows shot from the dense forest to the boat, and there were extremely vicious shouts floating down the wind. "The flute player is the young patriarch of the Ji clan, Ji Liuyun, kill him!" "Young master, be careful." The two dark guards stood in front of Ji Liuyun with sharp eyes and quick hands, brandishing their long swords. "It''s them?" Lin Qingluo''s five senses are keen, and she can clearly see that the people who shoot arrows are those gangsters whom she met on the official road not long ago. "Go into the water!" Without the slightest hesitation, she swept Lin Yixuan and Lin Jinyang, together with Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain, off the boat with a wave of her hand, and then entered the cabin in a flash. A strong spiritual force swept up the four apprentices and threw them out of the window. "Plop, plop." The water splashed in all directions, and the six teenagers and two cute pets sank into the water, avoiding the arrows coming towards them. At the stern, the boss of the boat reacted quickly, saw something bad, and jumped into the water to escape. The two hidden guards desperately stood in front of the young master, their blood stained clothes still clenched their teeth and did not back down. "Water Curtain Light Shield!" Lin Qingluo came to the stern of the boat like a flash of lightning, and with a wave of his hand, the vigorous spiritual power rolled up the surging river water and turned it into a wall of water, blocking the flying arrows coming towards him. "Go into the water." She didn''t pause for a moment, and with a wave of her hand, she swept the two hidden guards and Ji Liuyun off the side of the boat, and jumped into the water herself. "Plop, plop." Water splashed everywhere, and when the water wall disappeared, there was no one on board. "Gululu." Ji Liuyun''s water quality is poor, he fell into the water and kicked his limbs in a daze, and gradually sank to the bottom of the water. Lin Qingluo has the ability to avoid water droplets, and can see clearly under the water. Seeing that his situation is not good, he waved a white silk and rolled him to his side. There are water-preventing drops, and wherever she passes, the river will automatically separate to both sides. Ji Liuyun was in shock, and followed her closely, looking around at the rushing river, his heart jumped tremblingly in shock. Bai Juan meandered at the bottom of the water, carrying six teenagers and two frightened little cute pets back one by one. v2 Chapter 1049： Go upstream, out of danger The leopard teeth and tiger brain huddled in the arms of the little master, screaming weakly, and the wet leopard fur, tiger fur, rubbed against her. "Master, what should we do next?" It was also the first time for Feng Yi and the others to see the magic of water-avoiding beads, so they were not surprised and thought about strategies to defend against the enemy. Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate for a moment: "Let''s go upstream against the current, leave this area, and enter the forest to be safe." "good." All the young men did not have the slightest objection, and nodded in unison. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo handed the leopard tooth to Lin Yixuan, and hugged the tiger''s head, protecting a group of people as they shuttled under the water. * "They jumped into the water." "Chase, don''t let him run away." "Walk downstream and send people to watch along both sides of the river. If you are born, you must see people, and if you die, you must see corpses." The water wall disappeared, and the lurking interceptors refused to give up. Sure enough, as Lin Qingluo expected, he jumped out of the woods and searched downstream along the river bank. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered in mid-air, monitoring their every move and sending messages to their masters in due course. "Hey, brothers, take a look, that fish is so big, it''s two meters long." "There are a lot of mussels, and there are probably pearls in them." "I''ll go, there are so many red-tailed koi, at least a thousand." Jishui River is rich in products, and there are countless mussels, fish, shrimps, crabs, and seaweeds at the bottom of the river. Feng Yi and the others were young people who walked up the current not long after they were attracted by the magical underwater creatures. The panic and fear just now were all forgotten, and they were very happy laughing and laughing. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Among them are the cries of leopard teeth and tiger brains. Ji Liuyun was frowning, the cheerful laughter of the teenagers lingered in his ears, and he couldn''t help but relieve a lot of his pain. "Chirp." The little kingfisher wandered around in the mountains and forests on both sides of the river, found a perfect spot to go ashore, and told the little master in time. "Yin''er has a message, let''s go ashore." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed when he heard the sound from his heart and soul, and followed the guidance of the little kingfisher, and escorted a group of people to the shore. The young men stepped on the mud and emerged from the water one by one. Shitou''s legs and feet were the fastest, and he rushed ashore in one breath, rushed into the dense forest, and observed the surrounding environment. After carefully checking that no one was there, he waved his hands a few times to signal everyone to hurry up. Lin Yixuan and Wang Meng dragged Mo Canglan, Fengyi and Lin Jinyang dragged Ji Liuyun, and the brothers cooperated tacitly and rushed to the shore. Lin Qingluo hugged the tiger''s head and accompanied them, escorting the brothers. "Master, there is a cave not far ahead. You can improvise for one night and leave tomorrow." The little kingfisher flew down from mid-air like a fiery red light, leading the way for its master. "Yin''er found the cave." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to the ears of every young man clearly: "Everyone work hard, we will be there soon." "Great." The teenagers were in high spirits, quickened their pace following the sound of the birds, and entered the forest. * The little kingfisher is indeed the owner''s caring baby. The cave he found is of a suitable size, and it is close to the Jishui River, which is very suitable for overnight stay. The teenagers traveled with their little master, got used to living in caves, and each found a secluded place to change their clothes. Build pots and stoves, chop firewood, wash vegetables, cook, and work in an orderly manner. After Lin Jinyang changed his clothes, he glanced at Ji Liuyun, who was wearing wet clothes, awkwardly standing at the entrance of the cave, frowning. Rarely and kindly, he took out his own set of clothes from the storage bag and threw it to him as if he didn''t care. v2 Chapter 1050： I havent felt this way for a long time, its so cool "Thanks." Holding the clothes in his hands, Ji Liuyun''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he sincerely thanked her. "You don''t need to thank me, just stay away from my sister in the future." Lin Jinyang rubbed his nose and muttered secretly. The muttering sound was a bit loud, Ji Liuyun Shunfeng heard it, staggered and almost fell. Then came Lin Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice: "Sixth brother, let''s go to the river to catch fish and make fish soup." "Okay, come on." When Lin Jinyang heard his sister''s call, he immediately forgot his careful thoughts about guarding against the wolf, and ran over in a hurry. "Sister, I''ll go too." Lin Yixuan was also excited when he heard his sister''s shout, and chased down the mountain forest. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao shook their wet fur, not to be outdone, and rushed out of the cave one after the other. "Chirp." The little kingfisher assisted, flapping its small wings and gliding at low altitude on the water. In an instant, the school of fish surfaced, writhing and jumping with their big tails in the dark night. "Sixth brother, Yixuan, here comes the fish, catch it." Lin Qingluo took out the net from the storage ring, went down with the net, picked up a big fish, and flung it back. "okay." Lin Jinyang and Lin Yixuan supported the net bag together and caught the big fish accurately. "Ah woo." "Kaka." The leopard teeth and tiger brain looked interesting, having fun around the little master. "It''s been a long time since I felt this way, it''s really cool." Lin Qingluo caught ten big fish one after another, and just now he put away the net with a lot of satisfaction. "It''s better to live in the country. Going up the mountains to hunt, going down to the river to fish, not to mention how comfortable it is." Lin Jinyang felt the same way, took out a dagger from his boots, and skillfully slaughtered fish and scales. Lin Yixuan''s eyes drooped slightly: "It was so nice when I was young, carefree." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he patted his shoulder, and smiled to comfort him: "When I go to Xiandao, every day is a happy and carefree day." "Um." Lin Yixuan bent down and hugged Leopard Fang, his eyes showed anticipation. "Crack." Hu Nao walked around his master with short legs. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she also bent down and hugged it. * "Master, the identities of the leader and the second prince have been found out." The birds were well-informed, and within the time Lin Jinyang was slaughtering the fish, the little kingfisher had already sent back the sorted information. Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "So fast?" "That is." The little kingfisher has its nostrils upturned, and is extremely arrogant: "This baby is out on the horse, and gossip is readily available." Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "You are amazing, the master admires you." "Hee hee, that so-called lord has met us once." The little kingfisher was delighted to hear it, and his small voice was full of jokes: "The master should have a little impression of him." "Who is it?" Lin Qingluo smiled, and urged it with a smile: "Don''t be tricky, talk about it quickly." The little kingfisher''s bright eyes flashed disdain: "The person who ranks first on the Fengyue list, the suzerain of Lanyue Sect, Lanfeng." "It''s him?" When Lin Qingluo heard the word Lanfeng, she subconsciously remembered the bet that Fengyue Pavilion Master and him made in Loulan City. At that time, he had vowed that in the current martial arts world, it was not yet the time for her to call the wind and rain. Thinking of this, his heart beat faster suddenly, and an idea popped up in his mind, wanting to teach him a lesson. "So, the current leader of the martial arts alliance is him." "That''s right." The little kingfisher was very clear: "Lanfeng is from Qi, and Lanyuezong is located in Wanzhou, very close to the old house of the Ji clan." v2 Chapter 1051： 2 life experience of the prince "Originally, the two sides had a relatively close relationship. Lan Feng and the old patriarch of the Ji clan called each other brothers. After the death of the Northern Qi monarch, the relationship took a turn for the worse." "Lan Feng reprimanded the Ji clan for helping the evil, claiming to call on the heroes of the martial arts to crusade against the king of Yan and destroy the villain who helped the evil." "The Ji clan has a deep foundation in the southeast coast, and with the support of the 200,000 southeast garrison under the command of King Yan, naturally they will not allow a group of people from the Jianghu to be arrogant. The two sides are at war with each other. They have already fought secretly, and each other has suffered casualties." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "Lanfeng''s move is to attack the Ji clan from the commanding heights of morality. I have to say that the current situation is extremely beneficial to him." The little kingfisher sneered disdainfully: "If he is really for the sake of his family, country and the world, that''s all right, I admire him." "What do you mean by that?" Lin Qingluo was a little surprised: "Could it be that he has selfish intentions and is not as righteous as he appears on the surface?" "Hehe, it''s clear at a glance whether he has selfish intentions." The little kingfisher sneered, and the contempt in his little eyes was even worse: "His grandson is the illegitimate son of the king of Qi, the second prince who claims to be living among the people?" "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, feeling speechless at the unexpected turn of events. "He is the leader of a sect, and the leader of the martial arts alliance who commands all heroes. Because the Northern Qi monarch ignores his daughter, his relatives and grandchildren live among the people and become illegitimate children that everyone hates." "Well, it''s a long story." The little kingfisher was full of gossip, and her small eyes were stained with a bit of teasing: "Lan Feng''s daughter, Lan Qing, is a different kind of existence in Qi, where men are respected." "She has practiced martial arts since she was a child, and she has a good talent. Under Lan Feng''s careful guidance, she has developed extraordinary skills." "Ten years ago, the monarch of the Northern Qi Dynasty was traveling in low clothes. He passed through Wanzhou and was robbed by robbers. Lan Qing didn''t know the inside story and mistakenly thought that he had no one to protect him and his life was in danger. She came to the rescue with a moment of kindness." "Since then, the two became attached to each other. The Northern Qi monarch concealed his identity and followed Lan Qing back to the Lanyue Sect. They stayed for a period of time. The two got along day and night, and their relationship grew stronger day by day." "Lan Qing prides herself on being a girl in the world, she doesn''t care about rules and etiquette, and she has a private life with the Northern Qi monarch..." At this moment, the little kingfisher paused, skipping ten thousand words. "Not long after, Lan Qing found out that she was pregnant and urged the Northern Qi monarch to propose marriage to his father. Seeing that the Northern Qi monarch couldn''t hide it, he just revealed his identity and said that he would take her back to Jiankang and give her a title." "When Lan Qing heard the truth, it was like a bolt from the blue. She was always cautious and arrogant, but she also possessed extraordinary abilities. How could she be willing to enter the harem and waste her time competing with a group of concubines for jealousy?" "She didn''t want to enter the harem, and it was impossible for the Northern Qi monarch to stay because of her. The two disagreed, accused each other, and broke up unhappy." * "The monarch of Northern Qi just left?" Lin Qingluo was speechless: "So, he is not only morally corrupt, but also a scumbag." The little kingfisher sneered: "The monarchs of the past dynasties, with three thousand harems, only hear the newcomers laugh, but not the old ones cry, which one is not a scumbag?" "Even so, what he did was too much." Lin Qingluo''s eyes revealed hatred: "Hidden your identity, seduce an unmarried girl, have a child, and run away." "This kind of thing can''t be clapped with a slap." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "The blame can only be blamed on Lan Qing''s lack of understanding of people. She made a private life with him and tasted the bitter fruit." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 80340417 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 1052： Extraordinarily dazzling against the firelight "Later, she gave birth to the child? Raised it alone?" Lin Qingluo was speechless: "She doesn''t think about the child. An unmarried girl with an illegitimate child will cause much criticism in a country where men are respected. The child''s young heart will inevitably be hurt. " "Lan Qing is a woman, how should I put it, she is rather stubborn." Little Kingfisher has her own opinion: "Although she doesn''t want to go back to Jiankang with the King of Northern Qi, but she can''t let go of this relationship and wants to give birth to a child. He will change his mind." "How could he change his mind?" Lin Qingluo sneered: "A man who puts power above everything else, in order to stabilize his position, risking the world''s disgrace, helping the tyrants, and harming his own people, how could he give up everything and his supreme power for a woman? . Little Kingfisher felt the same way: "So, if you fall into the emotional vortex, the ones who get hurt in the end are women." "After ten years of separation, let the illegitimate child wander outside, such a scumbag, Lan Qing still cares about him." "After death, he pushed his own child out to avenge him in the name of restoring the country." Lin Qingluo was indignant because of the innocent and affected child: "She didn''t think about that child. The Northern Qi monarch helped the tyrants to abuse him, and the people of Jiankang hated him to the bone. The truth came out. The Seven Kingdoms were in an uproar. At this time, the life experience was made public, and the child bears the brunt. Suffer the world''s cold eyes and criticism." "She was overwhelmed with emotion." The little kingfisher hits the nail on the head, and the analysis is straightforward: "After ten years of fantasizing, I changed my mind. Once my dream is shattered, I can''t accept the ruthless reality. I am deeply hit and fall into madness. I can do anything." "Lan Feng is also a person who is not clear-headed." Lin Qingluo couldn''t understand it, and was a little angry at Lanfeng: "It''s an old bone, and I still can''t handle it clearly. Let my daughter mess around." "He really loves his daughter." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t tolerate my daughter having a child out of wedlock, humiliating the family, and would have slapped her to death." "Forget it, don''t talk, the more you talk, the more angry you will be." Lin Qingluo was depressed and lost the interest to continue the chat: "You let the birds keep an eye on people from various sects in the rivers and lakes. Let''s rush to Wanzhou as soon as possible to resolve this matter." "Is the master planning to make a move?" The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up, revealing obvious excitement. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with courage that could not be questioned: "The bad deeds of the monarch of the Northern Qi Dynasty have been announced to the world. Jiankang has a smooth transition, and peace is rare. People with ulterior motives are not allowed to destroy it, even in the name of restoring the country. " "Great." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "This baby has fun to watch again. The fun of people in the world is much better than ordinary people." * Having fish soup and grilled fish fillets for dinner, the young men gathered around the fire, laughing and chatting, it was very lively. "Sister, drink soup." Lin Yixuan brought over two bowls of fish soup, gave one bowl to his sister, and put the other bowl of Chuanliang at his feet. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao rushed over like a gust of wind, scrambling to drink the fish soup. Two silly little heads, you hit me, I push you, they won''t give in to each other, not to mention how cute they are. "Hahaha." Lin Yixuan was amused, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Yixuan, you can drink it too. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold. If the fish soup is cold, it will not taste good, and it will smell fishy." Looking at his happy smiling face, Lin Qingluo felt joyful, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes stretched out, which were particularly dazzling against the firelight. Ji Liuyun was drinking the fish soup, and just happened to look over at this moment, his eyes were obsessed for a moment, and he couldn''t move away. v2 Chapter 1053： The interaction between the siblings is really too intimate Lin Jinyang moved his body unintentionally, blocking his sight. "Cough cough." Ji Liuyun woke up suddenly, his ears were reddish, and he looked away in embarrassment. "Sister, eat grilled fish." Lin Yixuan came back with a bowl of fish soup, took a piece of grilled fish by the way, and handed it to his sister with a smile. "you eat." Lin Qingluo shook her head with a smile, and pushed the grilled fish back: "Ten years old is the time to grow taller, eat more and grow taller." "There is also grilled fish." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, and while his sister was talking, he stuffed the grilled fish into his sister''s mouth: "Sister, eat first, I''ll get the fish soup after I drink it." "You, naughty." Lin Qingluo took the grilled fish in her mouth, stared at her beautiful eyes, and smiled and blamed. "whee." Lin Yixuan sat down next to his sister, rubbed his sister''s shoulder affectionately, smiled purely and happily. The intimate interaction between the siblings did not attract anyone''s attention. The teenagers chatted and chatted with bowls, laughing happily. The only one who cared was Ji Liuyun. He lowered his eyes slightly, listening to the laughter of the siblings, suddenly felt a strange feeling. The boy was only ten years old, but it made him feel a sense of crisis. The interaction between the siblings was heard, and it was indeed too intimate. * The teenagers who ate a delicious fish soup were satisfied. Lin Jinyang felt his round belly and moved to his sister: "Sister, the boat has drifted away. What should I do next? Are you still going by water?" "Um." Lin Qingluo frowned and pondered, and made a decision: "Let''s rest in the cave for one night. Starting tomorrow, you all enter the Yuanshi Orb. I will take the boat alone and head to Wanzhou as soon as possible." "you alone?" Lin Jinyang''s expression changed, and he subconsciously said, "No, it''s too dangerous." Lin Qingluo comforted with a smile: "With Yin''er here, nothing will happen." "You are a girl traveling alone in a foreign country, without anyone to accompany you, how can you do it?" Lin Jinyang was still worried, and tried his best to stop: "Sixth brother disagrees, firmly disagrees." "Brother Six." Lin Qingluo narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, showing her domineering aura: "Could it be that you don''t believe in my sister''s ability?" "Cough cough." Lin Jinyang immediately faltered, his small eyes were trembling, and he didn''t dare to look at his sister. Lin Yixuan suppressed a smile, and supported his sister: "You Yin''er is here, and you will be safe if you walk by water. No ghosts or monsters dare to provoke my sister." "Sister, don''t you think about it again? Brother Six is ??with you." Lin Jinyang was not reconciled, and looked at his sister with raised eyebrows, wanting to try harder. "No." Lin Qingluo made up her mind: "Wanzhou is a long way away, I don''t want to waste time on the road." "Hi." Lin Jinyang sighed and fell to the ground. With such a strong sister, the sense of presence of the brothers is really too weak. * Lin Qingluo sealed the entrance of the cave with spiritual power, and the teenagers became sleepy and fell asleep. Lin Yixuan also fell asleep with two cute pets. Have a good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, according to the plan, Lin Qingluo took out the Orb of Yuanshi and put everyone in it. Afterwards, he changed his appearance with a flower mask, disguised himself as an unattractive young man, left the cave, and headed for the nearest pier. At noon, among the green mountains and green waters, a flat boat drifted with the current and drifted to the distance with the wind. * Ten days later, in Wanzhou, Qiancheng, the capital of the state, was the old residence of the Ji clan. The Ji family is a centuries-old family with deep roots in the southeast coast, and the old house occupies a very large area. The majestic and majestic mansion, well-proportioned, surrounded by pavilions, pavilions, artificial mountains and green bamboos, is not inferior to the prince''s mansion in its heyday. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Linlin for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1054： The hands that wiped the tears paused, I really couldnt continue acting Lin Qingluo disguised himself and sneaked into Qiancheng, found a place to stay, took out the Yuanshi Orb, and with a slight thought, the young men appeared in the room one by one. "younger sister." As soon as Lin Jinyang''s feet fell to the ground, he howled loudly and hugged his little sister: "Sister, I miss my brother to death. My brother doesn''t think about tea and food. I''m afraid something will happen to you." "Okay, Sixth Brother." Two cold sweats rolled down Lin Qing''s head: "Don''t howl, I just separated this morning, and your acting is too dramatic." "What do you mean just separated?" Lin Jinyang wiped away his bitter tears and complained bitterly: "One day outside, ten days in Yuanshi Orb, you think it''s true to separate from us in the morning, we are different inside, from early morning to sunset, we have been suffering for five full days. " "Okay, I was wrong, I forgot about it." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and admitted his mistake with a bitter face. "It''s finally here." Shi Shi stretched his waist, changed the topic, and secretly helped the little master out of the siege: "You don''t need to stay in the orb to do nothing anymore." "I think it''s fine." Feng Yi understood what he meant in a second, and also smiled and said: "It''s rare to have free time, and you can practice with peace of mind. We have to thank Lan Feng. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have such a good opportunity." "Hahaha, yes." Wang Meng laughed heartily: "Cultivate to the second level of Qi training early, and we can also fly with the sword, and we don''t have to suffer from the uselessness of those people in the world." "Uh-huh." Lin Yixuan felt the same and nodded vigorously. "Ah woo." "Kaka." The leopard teeth and tiger brain circled around the little master, screaming weakly. Lin Jinyang paused while wiping away his tears, he really couldn''t continue acting. "Miss Lin, Ji''s Mansion is not far ahead." Ji Liuyun opened his mouth at the right time, and bowed to invite: "You have come from afar, please allow Liuyun to show the friendship of the landlord, and please go to Ji''s mansion to do it." "Not going tonight." Lin Qingluo pointed out something: "I want to take a walk around the neighborhood first to familiarize myself with the environment, and then I will pay a visit at another day." "Miss Lin, my sister is in the mansion." Ji Liuyun''s eyes drooped slightly, and he tried his best to invite her: "When I learned that the girl is coming, my sister is full of joy, and has already ordered someone to prepare the room, and I can move in only when the girl arrives." "Senior Brother Ji, I''m telling you the truth." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied, and declined with a smile: "I plan to go to the Lanyue Sect in the next two days. There is no rush to see a doctor for Princess Yan. I will discuss the specific treatment plan when I come back from the Lanyue Sect." "Miss Lin, are you going to the Lanyue Sect?" Ji Liuyun''s heart trembled, and he felt a little uneasy: "Lan Yuezong is hostile to Ji Mansion, it''s too dangerous to go now." "I have a reason to go." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, with a courage that no one could question. "Brother Ji, no one can change what my sister decides, just give up, and I will send you back to Ji''s residence." Seeing that his younger sister did not agree to stay in Ji''s residence, Lin Jinyang was secretly happy, stepped forward two steps, and grabbed Ji Liuyun''s arm. "Miss Lin, Liuyun is waiting for your good news in Jifu." Ji Liuyun had no choice but to bow and leave. "Senior brother Ji, go slowly, don''t see him off." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and watched him leave. "Master, are you going to the Lanyue Sect?" "when to go?" "Are you going tonight?" "We''re going with you." Seeing Ji Liuyun leave the room, the rest of the young men became energetic and surrounded him in unison. "You guys, you can''t go." Lin Qingluo''s face was serious, and he refused flatly: "People from the Lanyue Sect are gathered, if their whereabouts are exposed, it will be difficult for you to escape with your skills." v2 Chapter 1055： Its up to you to persuade Master in the future "Master, are you planning to abandon us again?" Shitou wailed and complained with a bitter face: "We are not rookies who don''t know anything, and we can help you at critical times." "Yes, Master." Wang Meng also lost his face, and secretly wanted to follow: "With us here, at least someone will let you know, and you can warn you in time if you encounter danger." "Master, take us there." Feng Yi patted his heart and promised: "We will take care of ourselves and not hold you back." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly spoke to help his brothers: "My sister is determined to challenge the leader of the martial arts, and a few more people present can also support you and cheer for you." "Master, you want to challenge the martial arts leader?!" When the teenagers heard the words, they all exclaimed in unison, all showing inexplicably excited expressions. "My sister is determined to challenge, and she will definitely win." Lin Yixuan spoke convincingly, his obsidian-like eyes sparkled with a little bit of starlight. "Master, we are all going to witness the exciting moment." Mo Canglan couldn''t hold back anymore, her cheeks flushed with excitement. "Master, if you are really in danger, at worst, you can take us into Yuanshi Orb." Shitou licked his face to give advice to the master, not at all ashamed. The corners of Feng Yi''s eyes twitched, trying not to kick him. Wang Meng turned his face away, not wanting to look at him. "Master, Yixuan told us to go, it will be fine if we go." It was rare for Mo Canglan to have a dark belly, and he used prophecy to speak. Lin Yixuan didn''t take it seriously at all, and said with a smile: "My sister is full of luck, and there will be noble people to help me wherever I go, and it''s the same when I go to the Lanyue Sect." "Yixuan, stop talking." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and he interrupted him at the right time. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, he leaned forward and put his arms around his sister''s arm: "Yixuan didn''t say anything, he just wanted to cheer everyone up and make my sister feel at ease." "You child." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were complicated, and she was full of disapproval: "I don''t take my own life seriously, how can I ask my sister to help you?" "elder sister." Lin Yixuan rubbed his sister''s shoulder affectionately, and explained with a smile: "I really didn''t say anything." "Remember in the future, you can''t be so willful again." Lin Qingluo poked his forehead angrily. "Um." Lin Yixuan snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, which he took as an answer. "Okay, you can go if you want." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and waved away people: "Go back to your room, get ready, and go to Lanyuezong tomorrow." "Great!" The four brothers and sisters cheered happily. "Yixuan is amazing, thank you for having you, otherwise Master would definitely not let us go." The stone brothers seemed to be on Lin Yixuan''s shoulders. "Hmm, it''s all thanks to you." "It''s up to you to persuade Master in the future." The remaining three brothers walked out of the room together, surrounded by the two of them. Surrounded by his brothers, Lin Yixuan rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and subconsciously said, "Brother Yi, you have to pay more attention tomorrow..." "Yixuan, how dare you say that!" An octave-high Hedong lion''s roar came from behind. The brothers paused, and in the next second, rushed out of the room. "Hey, these guys, the noisy people have a headache." There was no one in the room in the blink of an eye, Lin Qingluo shook his head helplessly, closed the doors and windows with a wave of his hands, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered the Yuanshi Orb with a slight movement of his mind. v2 Chapter 1056： If you want to sneak a piece of money, such a master is so convincing... Quarter House. Lin Jinyang declined Ji Liuyun''s invitation and returned to the inn alone. Ji Liuyun came to the gate of Ji''s Mansion, and the servant who was waiting here, seeing that his young master had returned, was overjoyed, and trotted forward to meet him. "Young master, you are back. The old patriarch is waiting for you in the study, so you must go to the study to meet him first." "What''s up?" Ji Liuyun frowned lightly. "People from the Wang family of Yangcheng are here." The boy looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he lowered his voice and leaned into Ji Liuyun''s ear: "I''ve been here for two days now talking to the old patriarch in the study." "What are they here for?" Ji Liuyun''s eyes flashed with impatience. The servant''s voice was lowered: "The meaning of what the old patriarch said is that he wants to marry the Wang family and fight against the Lanyue Sect together. The Wang family wants to betroth their daughter-in-law to the son as his wife." Wang Yaru? That little chili. Ji Liuyun''s brows were furrowed tightly, Wang Yaru''s bulging cheeks, hips akimbo, scolding people in the street appeared in front of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. "You don''t need to tell the old man that I''ve been back." After rubbing his fingertips on the jade pendant twice, he turned around and left without hesitation. "Young master, you are gone, what should I do, little one?" The boy was dumbfounded, wishing he could slap him. Who told you to talk too much! "Let''s go, follow me to see King Yan." Ji Liuyun was still righteous, beckoned, and gave the boy a quick look to follow. "Okay." The little servant was overjoyed, and trotted to catch up, licking his face and laughing silly. That''s right, let''s go for a while. Such a master is convincing. The two masters and servants seemed to be equipped with hot wheels under their feet, and they walked quickly. When the doorman reacted, the two had already turned the corner of the alley and disappeared. "hehe." Lin Jinyang didn''t go far, and Shunfeng heard the conversation between the master and the servant, with a playful smile on his lips. It just so happened that I bumped into the embarrassment of a certain handsome, unparalleled, and world-renowned number one son. Really, it is an indescribable joy! * stack. After several hesitations, Lin Yixuan still expressed his worries. "Brother Yi, people from Lanyue Sect are gathered, let''s go there tomorrow, you''d better change your name temporarily, don''t let them find out your real identity." "Changed name? Why?" Feng Yi didn''t answer yet, Stone asked first. "Brother Yi understands." Lin Yixuan had scruples and didn''t answer directly. "okay, I get it." Feng Yi''s expression darkened suddenly, his right fist was clenched tightly, and there were faintly bulging veins. "What''s going on?" The remaining three brothers were at a loss, although they didn''t know what was going on, they could sensitively see something was wrong from Feng Yi''s expression. "Wind Wing." Shitou spoke quickly, couldn''t hold back his words, and rushed to speak: "We are brothers, what can''t you say clearly? Tell us." "Share blessings together, and stand together in difficulties." Wang Meng patted his heart, also showing a serious expression that could no longer be serious. "Even if you change your name temporarily, even if you don''t tell us, you can''t hide it from Master." In the name of Master, Mo Canglan spoke righteously: "Instead of worrying Master, it is better to speak out directly, everyone will help you and find a solution together." "You guys, it''s better not to know." Feng Yi''s eyes darkened, and his brows were tightly knit in pain. "Brother Yi." Lin Yixuan understood it, and persuaded him softly: "Say it, at least it will be easier, and you don''t have to carry it alone and torture yourself." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 6733534 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 1057： The brothers are successful in cultivation, lets help you avenge together "Wind Wing, what''s going on?" When the three brothers heard this, they were shocked at the same time, Wang Meng couldn''t help it, and asked directly. "Among those people from the Lanyue Sect..." Feng Yi closed her eyes in pain, paused every word, gritted her teeth, and said the secret that had been buried in her heart for many years: "Twelve years ago, the murderer who killed my father was for the treasure map." * "Feng Yi, this matter is on the brothers." After a while, the three teenagers who learned the truth were filled with righteous indignation, and Shitou''s heart thumped: "Tomorrow, my surname will not be Shi if I don''t make a mess of him." "eye for eye!" Wang Meng felt the same, and was furious: "It''s time for them to pay the price they deserve." "Fengyi, who are they, do you know exactly who they are?" Mo Canglan was thoughtful and thoughtful, not as impulsive as the two brothers: "They have many people, but we have few people. It is not so easy to get revenge. You must be fully prepared." "I don''t know the exact name of the person." Feng Yi''s eyes showed grief and indignation: "It''s just that when I was young, my mother told my sister that the top ten Jianghu sects all sent people to encircle and suppress my father, and my father was forced to death by their alliance." "What''s so rare about this." Shitou rolled his eyes: "I will find someone tomorrow, and I will tell you about the top ten sects in Jianghu ten years ago. You can find out just by asking." Wang Meng angrily scolded: "It''s hard to say about other sects. Lanyue Sect is known as the number one sect in Jianghu. They must have participated in what happened ten years ago." "The Lanyue Sect has been famous for a long time." Mo Canglan had heard about some things in Jianghu, and he probably had some impressions of Lan Yuezong: "Ten years ago, it was indeed the number one sect in Jianghu." "Lan, wind." Fengyi uttered the word Lanfeng word by word, hatred in vain. "Brothers, tomorrow my sister will challenge the martial arts leader in front of all the heroes in the world." Lin Yixuan kindly reminded: "Ask the culprit, keep it in your heart, and just seek revenge from them later, it''s not appropriate to make trouble tomorrow." "Yixuan is right." Feng Yi gritted his teeth, forcefully restrained his grief and indignation, and in turn persuaded his brothers. "Master''s challenge to Lan Feng is definitely not for the status of the leader of the martial arts. There must be more important things. We can''t delay Master and mess up her plan." "Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Mo Canglan patted him on the shoulder, and gave him encouragement in a way unique to teenagers: "Ten years from now, none of them will be your opponent. It will be a piece of cake to deal with them by then." "It won''t take ten years." Wang Meng patted his heart and promised: "Up to five years, the brothers will succeed in cultivation, and we will help you avenge together." "Count me in." Shishi was full of pride and stretched out his right hand. "And I." Lin Yixuan responded loudly, with his palm on the back of his hand. "Count me in too." Mo Canglan didn''t hesitate, and put his hand on it. "We all work together to avenge our hatred." The brothers'' hands were stacked one after another, with Wang Meng''s big palm on top. "thank you all." Feng Yi''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he squeezed his brothers'' hands tightly with both hands. * At sunset, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside, looked at the closed doors and windows of the master''s room, rolled its eyes, circled twice above the stack, and flew towards Ji''s mansion. Jifu, Mingxuan Pavilion. Princess Yan was upset and dropped two teacups one after another, spilling the crumbs of the porcelain all over the floor. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Fantasia for the dream monthly ticket. (?)? v2 Chapter 1058： Not only plotting against my brother, but also plotting against me There was complete silence in the wing room, and the servant girls who were accompanying her were silent like cicadas. No one dared to touch the princess'' bad luck at this moment. "Hi." The mistress of Ji''s mansion, Princess Yan and Ji Liuyun''s biological mother, Mrs. Ji, sighed secretly, and persuaded each other softly. "Man''er, if you want to be more open, you have endured it for so many years, why bother to fight with the prince at this juncture." "Yangcheng royal family, hum!" Concubine Yan couldn''t help being angry, but she still couldn''t let go of her resentment: "They really have a good plan. They not only plot against my younger brother, but also plot against me." "Their royal family has only been prosperous for decades. With some family property, they dare not take this princess seriously. A little girl who has just turned fifteen years old is not surprising. She blatantly sent her to the palace." "The current status of the prince is different from before." Mrs. Ji saw it clearly, and smiled helplessly: "The name of the country will be officially changed soon, and the person who ascends the throne as the emperor, how can there be no one to curry favor with him? . "Mother." Concubine Yan''s heart was sad, and there was a bit of sadness in her eyes: "Our Ji family supported him to become king on his own, and suffered all the insults and eyes of the world. Is this step right or wrong?" "Man''er, speak carefully." Mrs. Ji was so startled that her heart trembled, she waved her hand, and pushed the maid back. The servant girls who were accompanying her left and right bowed out of the room as if she had been pardoned, and closed the door carefully. "You child, what''s the matter today? Talking nonsense in front of the servants, if this is heard by outsiders and spread to the ears of the prince, what should I do?" "If you hear it, you will hear it." Princess Yan was full of grievances, and felt uncomfortable if she didn''t vent it out: "He didn''t have much affection for me, but he looked up to me because of the strong support of the Ji clan for many years." "Since you understand it in your heart, why should you be so idle?" Without the presence of the servant girl, Mrs. Ji has no scruples in speaking: "As long as the Ji clan does not fall, no one can shake your princess status." "For the rest, don''t think about it too much. Take good care of your body and take good care of Brother Lin. When he grows up, becomes the crown prince and inherits the throne, you will be the Empress Dowager, the most honorable woman in Yan Kingdom." "Hi." Speaking of the only young son, Princess Yan''s heart tightened, she rubbed the silk handkerchief a few times, and sighed sadly. * "Chirp." The little kingfisher was listening to the corner of the wall on the eaves, and was delighted to hear it. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the eyeballs rolled around, and it flew back to the stack with wings flapping. A gap was opened in the window of the room, and Lin Qingluo sat in front of the window, reading the biography of the Seven Kingdoms by the faint candlelight. Hunao lay comfortably on the little master''s lap, lazily licking the little paw. "Chirp." The little kingfisher got in through the gap and landed on the table, combing its feathers gracefully. "Crack." When Hunao saw the boss, he yelled twice in his tender voice, with a flattering smile on his face. "Where did you go to play again, so happy." Lin Qingluo didn''t look up, her gaze was still on Biography of the Seven Kingdoms, looking at the topographic map of Lanyue Mountain. "Jifu." The little kingfisher is full of gossip, and is happy to share it with its owner. Without waiting for the master to ask, he relayed the conversation between Yan Wangfei''s mother and daughter to the master in every detail. "It seems that Princess Yan''s life is not easy." Lin Qingluo looked back from Biography of the Seven Kingdoms, feeling faintly emotional. "Flying birds are gone, good bows are hidden." The little kingfisher''s eyes flashed jokingly: "The Ji clan bet their treasure on King Yan, and devoted all their strength to help him establish himself as king." v2 Chapter 1059： Witness the extraordinary martial arts of mortals "When he gets a firm foothold, in turn, he will be jealous, lest the Ji family is too powerful and threaten his status. Next, there will be a good show." "Hehe, according to your interpretation." Lin Qingluo was amused, and jokingly said: "The end of the Ji clan is too tragic." "If they want to cling to the emperor, they must be prepared to be abandoned." The little kingfisher has its nostrils upturned, and is extremely arrogant: "I have seen this kind of thing too much, and I can think of their endings with my paws." "Hehe, you can do it." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the tsundere little cute pet, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "Stop talking, let''s go to the Lanyue Sect tomorrow morning, let''s go to the blessed land, come out to rest early, recharge your batteries, and work hard tomorrow one game." "Good." The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up when he heard the big fight, and he fluttered his little wings excitedly, hovering over his master''s head. "Crack." Hunao followed suit, barking weakly and non-stop. * One person, one bird and one tiger entered the cave. Lin Qingluo waved his slender hand lightly, and a miniature waterspout quietly formed, circling around the fingertips. With a slight flick of the fingers, the waterspout flew into the air and turned into a drizzle of rain. There is rain and mist among the green mountains and green waters, and the sight is so beautiful. "It''s raining, it''s raining." The two elves clapped their hands happily and played in the drizzle. The medicinal herbs stretch out their branches and leaves comfortably, full of greenery. Hunao roamed around the medicine field, leaving clear little paw prints on the soft soil on the ridge of the field. "Anything happy? Yin''er seems very excited." A cloud of mist rose from the Lingquan water, and Jin Jing appeared and flew above the medicine field. Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly: "It, it gets excited when it hears about fighting, and I''m afraid that the world will not be chaotic." "Do you want to fight with others?" Jin Jing also regained her spirits when she heard the words: "Do you need us to help you?" "It''s not fighting." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained with a smile: "It''s a martial arts competition, where you can learn martial arts with mortals. "Why." Jin Jing froze for a moment, lacking in interest: "With your strength, you can challenge the Immortal Hidden Dragon Ranking, and compete with ordinary people in martial arts. What''s the point?" "A mortal''s martial arts practiced to the extreme should not be underestimated." Lin Qingluo smiled to explain his confusion: "Those who have achieved great power, their lightness kung fu is superb, they come and go without a trace, their inner strength is profound, they can split mountains and rocks with one palm, shatter people''s hearts and lungs, their swordsmanship is superb, their sword energy can be transformed into blades, and they can kill enemies and fight with them." invisible." "Wow, the master is amazing and knows a lot." The two elves were having fun around their master. Tan Bao''s big eyes were shining, and the more he listened, the more excited he became. "The master''s swordsmanship is superb, and he can also turn the sword into a blade, killing the enemy invisible." Shi Bao happily patted the chubby hand, and praised his master without hesitation. "Wow, the master is amazing." Tan Bao''s big watery eyes flashed expectantly, "I want to watch the master compete." "I want, too." Shi Bao patted the chubby hand, cheering happily. "Hearing what you said, I also want to witness the extraordinary martial arts of mortals with my own eyes." Jin Jing also came alive, and suggested with a smile: "Why don''t we find an opportunity tomorrow and let us all go out and hide in the dark to watch your martial arts competition." "Okay, okay, I want to go out and play too." Tan Bao clapped his little hands and cheered loudly. "The contest must be exciting." Shi Bao was also very excited: "We also want to watch the excitement and cheer for the master." "That''s it, all right." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and agreed with a smile: "Tomorrow, I will let Brother Lan hold the glass vase, and you can hide in the vase." v2 Chapter 1060： Announcing it to the world will damage the reputation of the little master! "Okay, let''s go out and play, go out and play." The two elves clapped their hands happily and had fun around their master. "Crack." The tiger''s brain is also mixed in, and it can be called vigorously. "It''s finally time to go out for a walk. Tomorrow''s martial arts competition is really exciting." Listening to the happy laughter of the two elves, Jin Jing felt an indescribable joy. * The Lanyue Sect is located on the halfway up the Lanyue Mountain. The mountain is high and steep, steep and difficult to walk. Facing the brilliant morning sun, the young men climbed up the mountain that is closest to the main gate of Lanyue Sect. Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing Yi, with black hair flying, standing pretty on the top of the mountain, pointing at the archway standing in front of the main entrance, showing his domineering aura. "Brother Meng, have you seen the archway? Shoot an arrow at that." "Okay." Wang Meng held a huge bow that weighed more than a thousand catties, put on the bow and arrow, shouted, and pulled the bowstring to the extreme. "shoot!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, Wang Meng let go of the bowstring with an order, and the flying arrow flew across the void like a shooting star with a sharp whistle, and shot towards the archway halfway up the mountain. "Kachacha." The flying arrow hit accurately, and the swift force penetrated the archway, and the fine cracks gradually extended to the surroundings. "One arrow is not enough, just another arrow." Shi Shi didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a good show, so he took out a cloth strip full of handwriting from the storage bag, and tied it to the tail of the arrow. "You bastard, what are you writing?" "It''s like a dog crawling, it''s so ugly." Wang Meng gave him a disgusted look, Feng Yi tore off the cloth, and spread it out in front of his brothers. Mo Canglan was holding a glazed vase, Lin Yixuan was holding leopard teeth, Lin Jinyang was holding a tiger brain, the three of them, one tiger and one leopard, all looked over curiously. "Ahem, this word is really ugly." The two little elves poked their heads out of the vase, and the jinjing transformed into a palm-sized pocket koi queen, who also looked curiously at the cloth strip. After a while, everyone including the cute pets shook their heads and showed helpless smiles. "Gauntlet!" Shitou was not ashamed, but rather proud: "You are not as delicate as my master. Master challenges the leader of the martial arts. Only with a formal letter of challenge will he appear more imposing." "As long as you are a dog crawling, it is also called a challenge book?" Feng Yi shook the cloth, with a look of disgust: "Take it out for others to see, it''s embarrassing, it''s better not to write it." "Something is better than nothing." Shi Shi stiffened his neck and responded with a look of dissatisfaction. "The stone has a heart, let''s tie it." Lin Qingluo glanced at Gouzao''s handwriting, and smiled indifferently. "Master?" Feng Yi paused while shaking the cloth strip''s hand, and the rest of the brothers showed expressions of disbelief. This word is really ugly. Announcing it to the world will damage the reputation of the little master! "It''s just a challenge letter, it doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "The key is to win. As long as you win, no one will care about the handwriting. No matter how ugly the writing is, no one will dare to criticize it." "Hey, master is mighty!" Stone heard the music, and raised his arms and cheered loudly. "show off." Wind Wing kicked him, and re-tied the strip of cloth on the nock of the arrow. "Brother Meng, keep shooting." Lin Qingluo was domineering and lingering: "Shoot until they find someone challenging and come out to fight." "Okay." Wang Meng had nowhere to use his strength, and was trying to use the introduction to move his muscles and bones. Hearing the instruction, he was very excited, and immediately drew the bowstring and shot a flying arrow. "Whoosh." The flying arrow whizzed away with a sharp sound of piercing through the air, piercing through the archway with swift force, and the cloth strip vibrated violently with the arrow tail. "Kachacha." The archway is cracked, and the fine cracks extend in all directions along the veins of the rock. v2 Chapter 1061： With this ability, he dares to call himself the No. 1 sect in Jianghu "The reaction is too slow. Six arrows have been shot, and no one came out to check." After making a cup of tea, Shito stretched out his head to look across the mountain, curled his lips in distaste: "The archway is only a hundred meters away from the main entrance, so it''s time to climb over." "Keep shooting." Feng Yi saw his blood boiling, eager to try, and also wanted to shoot a few arrows. "Okay, look at mine." Excited, Wang Meng took out a giant arrow about two meters long, shouted loudly, pulled the bowstring to the limit, and shot it. With an irresistible force of thunder, the giant arrow flew past the archway, with unabated strength, and shot towards the main entrance of Lanyue Sect with a whistling sound. "boom." A fine steel door was pierced by the swift force of the huge arrow, it cracked and collapsed. "Who dares to come to Lan Yuezong to make trouble?" Two Lanyue Sect disciples rushed out of the gate angrily, followed the direction of the flying arrow, and looked at the opposite mountain. "Haha, it''s not easy, finally someone who is out of breath comes out." Shitou rubbed his nose, held his head high, and stood at the front of the group of fellow apprentices. "Who are you?" "How dare you dare to challenge Lanyuezong!" The distance between the two mountain peaks was only tens of meters, and the annoyed voices of the two disciples of Lanyue Sect could be heard clearly in everyone''s ears. The word "dog" came to my ears, and all the young men were angry. Shi Shi didn''t even think about it, and turned back: "I''ll go, dare to call me a dog, I won''t tear down your door plaque today, my surname is not Shi." "Little brat." Seeing that he was young, the two disciples of the Lanyue Sect felt contemptuous of him, shouted across the mountain peak, and spat all over the place. "Where did you come from, where do you go back to, Lan Yuezong is not a place for you to run wild." "Brother Meng, he looks down on us." Could the stone be the one who suffers? His eyes rolled around and he provoked Wang Meng: "Shoot another arrow, aim at the door plaque, and let him shoot it down." "I come!" Feng Yi was furious, snatched the huge bow from Wang Meng''s hand, put on the arrow, pulled the bowstring fully, and shot it out. His archery skills were more accurate than Wang Meng''s. The flying arrow whizzed away with a sharp whistle, flew over the heads of the two Lanyue Sect disciples, and hit the door plaque accurately. "Kachacha." The wooden door plaque, which was several meters long, shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fell from above the main entrance. "Who are you guys?" "Come to Lan Yuezong to make trouble, what do you intend to do?" The two Lanyue Sect disciples looked at the shattered door plaque, with bulging veins in the corners of their eyes, and roared at the top of their voices. "There are cloth strips on the arrows." Just at this moment, two more Lanyue Sect disciples stepped on the broken gate and rushed out like a gust of wind. One of them had sharp eyes and saw the cloth strip hanging from the tail of the arrow. He took a deep breath and jumped onto the archway, trying to pull out the arrow. The next second, there was a sting, embarrassing. He couldn''t pull out the flying arrow and tore the cloth. The strip of cloth was split in two, and he was also unstable and fell from the archway. "Oops." Holding half of the cloth, he fell on all fours, wailed in pain, and lay on the ground unable to move. "Hahaha, with this ability, I dare to call myself the number one sect in the Jianghu." A group of young men enjoyed watching and laughed wantonly. "All of you, listen carefully, today my brother''s little masters will come to the door in person to challenge your suzerain." Shi Shi uttered an octave-high voice in an incomparably frightened voice, provoking him across the mountain peak. "Give you half a stick of incense time, let your suzerain get out, otherwise, the young master will announce to the world that Lanyuezong''s gang of cowards and a bunch of children can''t beat them." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 1062： The elves broke into Lanyuezong "Ignorant child, dare to play wild in the Lanyue Sect, you are tired of living." The four disciples of Lanyue Sect suddenly changed their colors, and they pulled out their long swords in unison, and glared at each other. "Hahaha." Shi Shi was incomparably frightened: "I''m a savage, what can you do to me? Come here if you have the ability." "Brat." The four Lanyue Sect disciples jumped their feet angrily, but they had no choice but to vomit blood: "Wait, the suzerain is here, I can crush you to death with one finger." "Master is waiting here, let Lan Feng come out quickly." Shitou''s eyes showed sarcasm, and he laughed wantonly again: "Don''t dare to admit defeat in the martial arts competition, the title of martial arts leader belongs to our little master, hahahahaha..." "snort." The corners of the mouths of the four Lanyue Sect disciples twitched angrily, and with an angry snort, they rushed into the gate. "Hahaha, cool, really cool." It was rare for Shito to be so happy with someone. Standing on the edge of the cliff, with his hips crossed, he laughed triumphantly. * "Wow, brother Shitou is so talkative." "Brother Meng is so strong." "Wind Wing''s archery is very precise." Tan Bao, Shi Bao, Jin Jing, three melon-eaters watching the show poked their heads out of the glazed vase, watching the play was very enjoyable, the two elves clapped their hands happily and giggled coquettishly. "That''s right, I''m going out, and I''m invincible all over the world." Listening to Tan Bao''s soft and cute little milk voice, Shi Shi was so thrilled that he was about to fly into the sky. "Shi Bao, when will you become Shi Yu again, have a drink or two with your brothers." Wang Meng looked at Xiaobeiling with great arrogance. "hey-hey." When Feng Yi heard the compliment, she subconsciously glanced at Jin Jing, and rubbed the back of her head in a silly way. "Alright, Tan Bao wants to drink too." Before Shi Bao answered, Tan Bao''s small eyes lit up when he heard the drink, and he flew out of the glass vase, having fun around his master. "Tan Bao, come back, don''t cause trouble for the master." Shi Bao was sensible, chased him out, and dragged him back. "It doesn''t matter if you go out for a walk, there are mortals within a ten-mile radius, and there are no immortals." Jin Jing''s consciousness was strong, she looked around and found nothing unusual. "Okay, okay, let''s go out and play." When Tan Bao heard this, he became even more excited, and flew out of the vase again, towards the opposite mountain peak. "Tan Bao, don''t run around." Shi Bao was in a hurry, and chased after him like a flash of lightning. "I''ll also go around, the Jianghu sect of the human race may be very interesting." Jin Jing also regained her spirits, wrapped up the glazed vase, and flew away like a gust of wind. "Yin''er, follow them." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and the little kingfisher transmitted her voice through her mind. "Good." The little kingfisher understood, and circled twice above the master''s head, flying away like a fiery red lightning. * Lan Yuezong. A quack with a long sword hanging from his waist came out of the latrine, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and looked at a glazed vase in disbelief, suspended in mid-air, gradually approaching him. "Ah, there is a ghost." Before he could say a ghost word, the vase slammed on his forehead. His eyes circled, and he wobbled and fell to the ground. "Hee hee, it''s so stupid to faint so easily." Tan Bao poked his head out of the vase, looked at the ground, covered his mouth and smiled. "Tan Bao, don''t laugh, it will be bad if someone finds out." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby face and looked around vigilantly. "There are people in the room not far away, clamoring to kill those little brats. What they are talking about should be Stone and the others. Let''s go and have a look." Jin Jing''s spiritual consciousness was strong, and when she heard the noise, she frowned slightly, and the envoy of the glazed vase flew over like a gust of wind. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1063： Call me when you start, Ill take the lead "Chirp." The little kingfisher also flew down from mid-air and landed on the eaves, listening to the corner of the wall happily. The glazed vase landed next to the little kingfisher, and two elves poked their heads out of the vase, seeing that there was no one around, they flew out smiling and sat on the eaves. Recently, Jin Jing''s mana has recovered, and she can condense into a palm-sized entity. The pocket version of the koi queen, still childlike, also flew out of the vase and sat side by side with the two elves, eavesdropping on the conversation in the room. In the main hall, Lan Feng sat at the first place. Facing all the heroes of the Jianghu, his complexion changed greatly with anger, and the corners of his eyes were bulging. "Father, a bunch of ignorant children don''t need your help." Lan Qing''s face was gloomy and her eyes were stern: "Daughter, go meet her and see if she has the guts to provoke the martial arts leader." "It''s unbearable. A bunch of ignorant children dare to come to our door to provoke and smash our plaque. If they don''t get skinned and cramped, I can''t understand the hatred in my heart." "Kill them and throw them into the mass graves to feed the dogs." Lan Feng''s two apprentices, unwilling to lose face in front of all the heroes of the world, also agreed loudly. "Hmph, a bunch of bad guys, no, I can''t listen anymore, I want to beat people up." The more Tan Bao listened, the more angry he became, his cheeks bulged, and he wished he could spit out a mouthful of cold pool water and freeze them into ice cubes. "Tan Bao, don''t be reckless." Shi Bao was also very angry, and he still persuaded Tan Bao patiently: "Master challenges the leader of the martial arts, there must be her purpose, and she can''t be impulsive and spoil the master''s important event." "The reason is right, but it sounds really angry." Jin Jingxiu frowned, her thoughts flashed through thousands of ways to teach them a lesson. "No, if I don''t teach them a lesson, I can''t swallow this bad breath." Tan Bao was still very unhappy and refused to listen to Shi Bao''s persuasion. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, and the voice of the mind was clearly transmitted to Tan Bao''s ears: "Don''t worry, just listen for a while, it''s not easy to deal with the villains who fan the flames." When Tan Bao heard this, his little eyes lit up, and he was gearing up: "Call me when you start, I will take the lead." "Chirp." The little kingfisher chirped crisply, and one bird and one soul were in the same mind, reaching a tacit understanding. * "Master Xuege, this matter is a bit strange. How capable is a teenage girl who dares to challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance. Isn''t there someone behind her?" Du Sha, the master of the Bloody Hand Hall, sat at a position far away from Lanfeng, turned sideways, and leaned into the ear of Xue Rufeng who was next to him, whispering. Xue Rufeng paused the hand holding the teacup, glanced sideways at him, and asked without answering, "What does Master Du mean by that?" "Master Xue Pavilion is a smart person, and this hall master only deals with smart people." A dark gleam flashed across Du Sha''s eyes, implying something: "Master Xuege must have guessed the origin of that girl, and there are very few people in this world who dare to sell antiques in the name of the ancestors of Kunlun in Jinling City." . "Master Du is absurd." Xue Rufeng jokingly smiled, and refused to answer directly: "Rufeng doesn''t know who it is, who has the courage to come to Lan Yuezong to challenge." "Hmph, I really don''t know, you and I know it well." Du Sha touched a soft nail, his eyes darkened, and he exhaled a rough breath from his nasal cavity. After a while, his eyeballs rolled, and he asked unwillingly: "Master Xuege is well-informed, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t know about the mission that girl posted on the Immortal Gate Billboard?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1064： In the future, the rivers and lakes will belong to you and me "Immortal Gate Billboard?" Xue Rufeng raised his eyebrows lightly, provoking a bit of banter: "When did Hall Master Du start caring about the affairs of the Immortal Family?" "snort." Du Sha was frustrated again and again, his heart was not going well, and he simply pointed out: "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, my hall master doesn''t believe it, you don''t know about longevity pills." "What does Hall Master Du mean by this?" Xue Rufeng''s expression darkened suddenly, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Hmph, stop pretending?" Du Sha raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and leaned forward again, almost touching his ear. "That girl knows how to make life-prolonging pills, and she has the ancestors of Kunlun as her backing. We have no enmity with her. Why should we sacrifice our lives for Lanfeng? Why don''t we just do nothing and kill him? The future world will be yours and mine. . Xue Rufeng''s eyes drooped slightly, and she patiently listened to his nonsense, her thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the flash of ridicule in her eyes. "What does Pavilion Master Xue mean?" Du Sha saw that he was silent, a bloodthirsty murderous look flashed in his eyes. Xue Rufeng thought for a moment, raised her eyes, and blinked seemingly unintentionally. The four eyes met, the two of them understood, and then they looked away. * "Unpredictable people." "Bad people are all bad people." "The mind of the human race is twisted and twisted, and it is really difficult to understand." Du Sha thought it was a secret, and no one heard it, but it didn''t mean no birds heard it. Shi Bao, Tan Bao, and Jin Jing also heard it clearly. The two elves, together with the koi queen, were shocked by Du Sha''s cruelty. "The two of them teamed up to destroy Lanfeng, which is beneficial to the master." The little kingfisher listened to the corner, and listened happily, and made a few comments by the way to show the status of the boss. "Don''t worry about them for now, let''s see what Lanyuezong and the gang will do next." "Um." Shi Bao, Tan Bao, and Jin Jing, when they heard the little kingfisher''s mind transmission, understood it, and nodded in unison. * "Father, my daughter will go out now and kill that arrogant girl." When Lan Qing heard the agreement of her seniors, her face showed a bit of color, she patted the chair, stood up proudly, holding a long sword, and strode towards the door. "Okay, junior sister is domineering!" "Worthy of being the daughter of the martial arts leader." "Slaughtering those little brats, Lan Yuezong will not tolerate their arrogance." The disciples of the Lanyue Sect in the hall immediately flattered and flattered as if they had been spat with chicken blood. The howling was very loud, and few followed. Most of the people didn''t move their footsteps, and kept looking at the suzerain''s face with their small eyes. Lan Feng''s face was gloomy, and his thoughts were uncertain. "Since everyone is here, why don''t you go to the main entrance to watch the fun together." Du Sha laughed without hesitation, got up from his chair, and walked out of the hall first. "What''s the point of holding back in the room? Everyone, go and cheer for Sect Master Lan''s daughter." There are many heroes who are cheering in name, but are actually watching the show. Xue Rufeng was calm and calm, with an elegant demeanor from beginning to end. When the crowd poured out of the gate, and only he and Lan Yuezong were left in the hall, he put down his teacup and stood up slowly. "Master Xuege, wait a moment." Lan Feng spoke suddenly, got up from the chair, and came forward a few steps. "Sect Master Lan, what''s the matter?" Xue Rufeng stood with his hands behind his back, his back straight. "Master Xuege knows who is coming?" Lan Feng''s eyes flickered, and there was a dark light in his eyes. "I don''t know." Xue Rufeng''s expression remained unchanged, but he answered firmly. Lan Feng paused for a hand stroking his beard, and the corners of his eyes flinched slightly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1065： God turned around and secretly helped Xue Rufeng "Master Xuege, the old man heard that the young owner of Jufeng Trading Company has close contacts with Lin Qingluo, the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of Zhenguo''s mansion." After a while, he squinted at Xue Rufeng, and pretended to be tempting: "The old man just happened to have a very difficult matter, and I want to ask the pavilion master to deal with it, and say a few good words in front of Miss Lin, so as to solve the matter perfectly." "oh?" Xue Rufeng pretended to be puzzled: "What does Sect Master Lan mean by this? Could it be that someone in your sect offended Miss Lin?" "No." Lan Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he sneered: "To tell the truth, the master, according to my guess, the person who came to challenge this time is Miss Lin, I am fearless, she wants to challenge, just go through a few tricks with her. " "However, now that the heroes are gathering, if she loses, she will feel that she has lost face in front of the heroes of the world, and she will be angry with others, causing wars and disputes, and bringing disasters to the people in the southeast four continents. How can I bear it?" * In the name of rejuvenating the country, you are the one who stirs up disputes and brings disasters. Xue Rufeng''s expression remained unchanged, only the slightly raised eyebrows highlighted his impatience: "Sect Master Lan is thinking too much, this Pavilion Master and Lin Qingluo are just business contacts, far from being able to speak out Please forgive me for being powerless." "snort." Lan Feng''s brows and eyes darkened, showing a bit of sternness: "Master Xue Pavilion refuses to help, is it because he wants to fight against the old man?" * "This Lanfeng is not a good thing either." On the eaves, a bird, two treasures, and a fish did not leave with Lan Qing, and continued to pay attention to Lan Feng''s movements. Tan Bao heard him confounding right and wrong, guessing and criticizing his master, his cheeks were bulging with anger, and he wished he could rush out now and freeze him into ice cubes. "Du Sha is a real villain, and Lan Feng is a hypocrite." Little Kingfisher gave a pertinent comment: "It seems that Xue Rufeng has already made a decision to join hands with Du Sha to kill Lan Feng." "If it were me, it would be the same choice." Jin Jing felt something in her heart and agreed wholeheartedly: "When dealing with villains, be careful at all times and just be on guard against him. Unlike a hypocrite who calls you a brother on the surface but stabs you in the back, this kind of person is the most hateful and hateful." "Hmm, I think so too." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby face and nodded vigorously. "Xue Rufeng is in trouble." The little kingfisher suddenly exclaimed: "Lanfeng understands lip language, and only after seeing the private conversation between him and Du Sha, he plans to kill him first." "Ah? Isn''t it?" Jin Jing and the two elves were stunned by the divine turning point, and exclaimed at the same time. "Fortunately, I didn''t leave, and I can''t let Lan Feng succeed." The little kingfisher made a decisive decision: "Let''s split up and make a big fuss in Lanyuezong to distract Lanfeng''s attention and secretly help Xuerufeng." "Great." Tan Bao agreed with both hands: "I have long wanted to teach them a lesson." "I''ll set the fire first, you can figure it out." The little kingfisher moved quickly, fluttering its wings and gliding above the eaves, and opened its mouth to spew out a mouthful of flames. "Let''s go." With a wave of Jin Jing''s right hand, she rolled the two elves into the glazed vase and shuttled through the Lanyue Sect. * In the hall, dozens of disciples of Lanyue Sect drew their swords out of their sheaths and formed a sword formation, surrounding Xue Rufeng. Lan Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a bloodthirsty murderous intent flashing in his eyes: "Snow Pavilion Master, Lanyue Sect and Qianji Pavilion, have always been well watered, the old man asked himself that he had no grievances or enmities with you, but you conspired with Du Sha, If you want to murder the old man, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1066： Little elves making trouble at Lanyuezong "Lan Feng, do you think that just a few dozen people can stop this pavilion master?" Xue Rufeng''s expression remained unchanged, a cold air emerged from his right palm, his body flashed, and he disappeared in place like a ghost. In the next second, he appeared in front of a disciple of Lanyue Sect and sent him flying with a single palm. "ah!" The disciple of the Lanyue Sect had an ice handprint on his chest, his lips were bruised from the cold, he flew several meters away and fell to the ground, curled up into a ball and trembling as if he was swinging. "Ice Palm!" "He has successfully merged the Ice Soul and Cold Lotus, and the Frost Palm has achieved great success. Are we his opponents?" The rest of the Lanyue Sect disciples were terrified, the tip of their sword trembled slightly, they hesitated and dared not go forward. "snort." Lan Feng''s face changed drastically, and he condensed a thick heart, jumped up and patted Xue Rufeng. Xue Rufeng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and met his opponent head-on without dodging or avoiding. "The suzerain has made a move, quickly withdraw." The disciple of the Lanyue Sect who had a keen mind was afraid of being affected by the powerful skills of the two, so he put away his long sword and ran fast. "on fire." Just at this moment, a horrifying scream came from outside the hall, and the eaves were filled with flames, and tiles fell down. "It''s on fire, the roof is about to collapse, run." The divine fire emitted by the baby animal was so powerful that in the blink of an eye, the girder on the roof was reduced to ashes, revealing a huge round hole. Xue Rufeng yelled softly, and flew from the round hole to the eaves. Lan Feng followed closely behind, and the two jumped and galloped on the eaves on the tiles, hitting faster and faster. * The glazed vases shuttled through the Lanyue Sect, and the pools spewed a mouthful of cold water from time to time, and the pavilions and pavilions were covered with a thick layer of ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. The disciples of the Lanyue Sect turned pale with fright, and ran around on the slippery ice. From time to time, some people fell down and howled wolves and slid tens of meters away. "Hahaha, it''s fun, it''s fun." Tan Bao admired his masterpiece comfortably, clapped his little hands and giggled coquettishly. "I''ll have some fun too." Jin Jing''s childlike innocence is still there, seeing Tan Bao having fun, she became interested and waved a white silk. The white silk meandered in the void, engulfing the disciples of the Lanyue Sect, and flung them unceremoniously. Wherever they went, there was constant wailing. The disciples of the Lanyue Sect were frightened and depressed, crying for their father and mother, and ran away. "Chirp." The little kingfisher tracked down the two people who were fighting, saw that they were fighting endlessly, and it would not be clear for a while, so he summoned Jin Jing and two elves. "Yin''er called us." When Jin Jing heard the sound of birdsong, the Imperial Envoy''s glazed vase flew into the sky like a shooting star. "You are here to monitor Lan Feng, I will go around in front of the main entrance." Seeing them coming, the little kingfisher circled the glazed vase at low altitude. "Okay, leave it to us." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby little face, and agreed cheerfully. "With us here, Lan Feng can''t succeed." Jin Jing raised her eyebrows arrogantly, showing her queenly demeanor. "Just freeze it into ice cubes." Tan Bao didn''t enjoy playing, and wanted to take a few more mouthfuls of cold pool water. "Lan Qing is not the master''s opponent, the master will come soon." The little kingfisher wanted to have some fun, so he went to watch the excitement in front of the mountain gate, circled around the glazed vase twice, and flew away like a fiery red light. * At the main entrance of Lanyue Sect, Lan Qing came aggressively, just passed the archway, she was immediately dumbfounded. The distance between the two mountain peaks is tens of meters, and there is a bottomless ravine across the mountain. Unless there is a superb lightness kung fu, it is impossible for ordinary people to pass. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Gu Fang Zixin for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1067： You are no match for our master, get out of the way! "It''s them who dare to challenge the suzerain." Lan Qing hesitated and dared not go forward, but some disciples kept their eyes open and rushed to the front, yelling across the mountain: "You can''t go around them lightly, let''s kill them, chop them up and feed them to the dogs." Lan Qing''s face darkened, she wished she could kick him down the ravine. "Hahaha." Du Sha came after him, seeing Lan Qing''s embarrassment, he laughed wantonly. "Tch, the leader of the martial arts alliance is only mediocre." Shi Shi had long been impatient with the wait, and at the same time he sneered: "Someone came to challenge me, but I dare not come, and let my daughter come out to embarrass myself." "Get out of the way!" Lan Qing completely darkened her face, pushed away the obstructive disciple, and glared at each other. "Lanfeng and Xuerufeng are fighting, let''s go over." Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the little kingfisher at this moment, and wanted to help Xue Rufeng, waving a hand and throwing a white silk. Under the control of spiritual power, the white silk meanders away, straddling two mountain peaks, like a solid stone bridge. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo was like a wisp of blue smoke, stepping across the deep valley on white silk. "Okay." A group of young men were excited and rushed past the mountain stream one by one. When the last person landed on their toes, the white silk rolled up automatically and flew back to Lin Qingluo''s palm. "hiss." In front of the Lanyue Sect''s main entrance, there was a sound of gasping in unison, and the heroes of the rivers and lakes who flocked here were all stunned by the magical spell, and their eyes widened in disbelief. "You are not our master''s opponent, get out of the way!" Shitou enjoyed the attention of the melon-eating crowd in every way, rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and made a gesture of waving at Lan Qing to shove them away. "Ignorant child, take your life!" Lan Qing was furious, her eyes seemed to be poisoned, she pulled out her long sword and stabbed at Shi Shi''s heart. Stone reacted quickly and turned sideways, avoiding the fatal blow. Lan Qing''s eyes were sharp, her wrists were spinning, and the sword cut towards his throat with a deadly killing intent. In the blink of an eye, Lin Qingluo''s figure flashed, the **** of his left hand clamped the tip of the sword, and he swung a palm with his right hand, hitting Lan Qing''s heart. "ah." Lan Qing was hit by a palm and fell ten meters away, lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment. "Come on, let''s go in." Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any time, and in a flash, he was already tens of meters away. "good." The teenagers were excited and followed closely behind. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao also jumped down from the arms of Lin Yixuan and Lin Jinyang, like two lightning flashes, one in front and the other in the back, they rushed into the mountain gate. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew over at this moment, hovering above the master''s head, leading the way for the master. Du Sha turned his head and saw the flames soaring into the sky, he sensed something was wrong, the ghostly figure galloped away following the sound of fighting. "Come on, let''s follow in and see the excitement." The rest of the people waited to react, disdain to pay attention to Lan Qing''s angry roar, and chased after each other using lightness kung fu. * "Lord Xuege, the old man underestimated you. The Frost Palm skill is very powerful. You have been hiding it very deeply in the past few years." On the back mountain of Lanyue Sect, Lanfeng exhausted all his strength and slapped Xue Rufeng with a palm, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Xue Rufeng''s energy and blood surged, and he retreated tens of meters, stepped on the branches, and stood on the top of the towering ancient tree, watching his every move vigilantly. "The talent is so high, and the skill has improved so fast, I can''t keep you!" Lan Feng failed to defeat his opponent with a single palm, and killed Nian Tusheng, once again gathering his strong inner strength, he slapped Xue Rufeng''s heart. v2 Chapter 1068： 0 counts, I didnt expect this ending "brush!" A sharp sword light came quickly with a perfect arc, cutting towards Lan Feng''s arm. Lan Feng felt something was wrong, forcibly withdrew his hands, his Qi and blood flowed backwards, his body swayed a few times, and he almost couldn''t stand still. A ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind him and patted his back with a palm. "puff." Lan Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fell down from the top of the tree, with a clear **** handprint on his back. "Snow like the wind?" "Du Sha?" "The ally is dead?" "what happened?" The heroes of the rivers and lakes who followed closely witnessed the horrifying scene, and were dumbfounded again, opening their mouths wide open in unison, as if dumbfounded. "Lanfeng is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others. He intends to kill this pavilion master and stabilize his position as the leader of the martial arts alliance." Xue Rufeng took a deep breath, forcibly swallowing back a mouthful of blood rushing to her throat, pretending to be calm and clear. "A despicable villain, not worthy of leading the pack." Du Sha pretended to be righteous and awe-inspiring, and justified his cruel behavior by himself. "The leader is dead, let''s go too." "Ahem, that''s right, let''s go." The heroes were stunned by his righteous words. Fearing his viciousness from the bottom of their hearts, they all thought about it and wanted to retreat in a hurry. "Where did you come from, where did you go back, assassinate King Yan, and support the second prince to return to the country, it''s gone." "If I had known this before, why would I have to come all the way here and make a trip for nothing?" "Go, go, stay here, it doesn''t make any sense." Someone took the lead, and the group of heroes left in an instant. In the back mountain of Lanyue Sect, there are only traces of fierce fighting left, and a group of young men who were inexplicably astonished. "Lord Snow Pavilion, there will be a time later!" Du Sha succeeded in one move, feeling refreshed, raised his brows triumphantly, and gave Xue Rufeng a knowing look, the ghostly figure quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests, and disappeared after a while. "Well." Lin Qingluo had calculated everything, but she did not expect this ending. I wanted to take advantage of the steepness of the mountain to have a hearty fight with Lan Feng. In front of the heroes of the Jianghu, he was forced to agree to give up his plan to assassinate King Yan and stir up disputes in the name of restoring the country. Unexpectedly, without her effort at all, Xue Rufeng and Du Sha had already joined forces to kill him. Although it was not her intention, the result was the same. Thinking of this, she took out a bottle of elixir from the storage ring and threw it to Xue Rufeng: "Pavilion master has worked hard, after taking the elixir, the internal injury will heal soon." "Thanks." Xue Rufeng caught the white jade vial, and the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. "Lanfeng!" Feng Yi suddenly clenched his fists, rushed forward, and kicked Lan Feng''s body bitterly. "Master Snow Pavilion." Shitou rolled his eyes, and suddenly faced Xue Rufeng, gritted his teeth and laughed. "I know everything about the sale of Qianji Pavilion, so thirteen years ago, there should be records about the **** incident caused by the treasure map in Jianghu?" Feng Yi took a breath, and looked over in an instant, her excited eyes focused on Xue Rufeng''s face. "nature." Xue Rufeng was calm and calm, gently caressing the white jade vial with her fingertips, her eyes were shining with a different kind of brilliance. "We want to buy news, what kind of remuneration do we need to pay?" Shi Shi glanced at the medicine bottle in his hand seemingly unintentionally, pretending to be very sincere, and asked the price. Xue Rufeng paused for a while while rubbing the medicine bottle, he was 120% sure that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. v2 Chapter 1069： Mother doesnt like her just because she is a noble daughter of Fengqi Country. "The pavilion master is refreshing, I admire you!" Shito bared his white teeth, enjoying himself. "Master, there will be a period later." The goal was achieved, Lin Qingluo didn''t want to stay any longer, handed over a series, and bid farewell politely. "There will be a period of time in the future. Rufeng hopes that Miss Lin''s wish will come true and she will return safely as soon as possible." Xue Rufeng glanced at Lin Yixuan seemingly unintentionally, his eyes flickering slightly. "Thank you, Pavilion Master, and farewell." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, pretending not to understand the deep meaning in his words, turned around and left gracefully. "Farewell." The boys bid farewell politely. Lin Yixuan was holding Leopard Tooth, Lin Jinyang was holding Tiger Nao, Mo Canglan was holding a glazed vase, Stone, Phoenix Wing, Wang Meng, one in front of the other, looking around vigilantly. A group of people rushed down the mountain along the mountain path. "Bon Voyage." Xue Rufeng stood on the top of the treetops, watching the beautiful figure in Tsing Yi gradually drifting away, until it completely disappeared from the field of vision, and then she looked away. * Quarter House. Lin Qingluo handed over the card to treat Princess Yan''s illness. Princess Yan and Mrs. Ji came to the gate in person to welcome the distinguished guests. Hearing the news, Ji Liuyun also rushed back from the other courtyard where King Yan temporarily stayed, and entertained a group of young men as the young master of the Ji clan. The reception banquet was grandly held in the mansion. Lin Jinyang kept in mind the entrustment of all the brothers and never left his little sister. The rest of the young man was laughing and chatting with a very relaxed expression. "Mother, do you feel that the way my younger brother looks at Miss Lin is a little different, not as simple as being just a senior brother or a junior sister." Concubine Yan is worthy of being the elder sister of a compatriot of the same mother. After the welcome banquet, she has already seen her younger brother''s thoughts. Mrs. Ji realized later: "Liu Yun? Has he found someone special?" "I look like it." Princess Yan covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief, and smiled charmingly, "Try him some other time." "Miss Lin, her identity..." Mrs. Ji''s brows and eyes darkened, and she was a little displeased. "What about her identity?" Concubine Yan was puzzled: "The jewel in the palm of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, the most honorable and noble daughter of Feng Qi country, is it possible that she is not worthy of my younger brother?" "Mother doesn''t like her just because she is a noble girl from Fengqi country." Mrs. Ji was full of displeasure: "Feng Qi claims to be the inheritance of the empress, and women''s etiquette is not satisfactory. Wouldn''t it be a joke to marry a daughter-in-law who doesn''t know all the etiquette?" "Mom, why do you still think so?" Princess Yan choked, a little unbelievable: "Ms. Lin''s appearance and talent are a hundred times better than that of the Wang family''s first daughter. Mother can accept that pungent little pepper, why is she dissatisfied with Ms. Lin?" "No matter how aggressive the Wang family''s concubine is, she is also from Qi, who knows the rules and is tolerant." Mrs. Ji was a little impatient, and her attitude was a little tough: "The women of Fengqi Country call themselves strong women, and they can''t have a son by themselves. There are many people who don''t allow their husbands to take concubines. Mother just can''t understand those people, they are arrogant and overbearing." "Mom, you think too much." Princess Yan''s eyes flickered, implying a bit of helplessness: "It''s something that hasn''t even been written off yet, why do you think of having children first." "Your brother is the young master of the Ji clan, can mother not think too much?" Mrs. Ji glared at her angrily: "His son is also the future head of the Ji clan, how can he allow an arrogant and rude woman to cut off the incense." "Hey, blame me, I shouldn''t mention this." The more Princess Yan listened, the more outrageous she became, the corners of her eyes twitched a few times, and she closed her mouth embarrassingly. v2 Chapter 1070： She thinks too much, this girl has no intention of getting married "Women''s manners and etiquette are very harmful. Mrs. Ji''s poisoning is too deep, and there is no cure." No one heard the private conversation of Ji''s mother and daughter, but it doesn''t mean that no birds heard it. The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall. Hearing this moment, his eyes rolled, and he flapped his little wings and flew away. After a cup of tea, Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly when she heard Xiaomeng Chong''s report, and didn''t care much. "She really thinks too much. This girl has no intention of getting married, and I don''t have the idea of ??Senior Brother Xiao Xiangji. After finishing the surgery for Princess Yan, let''s leave immediately, we can''t waste any more time." The little kingfisher''s eyes lit up: "When does the master plan to have the operation?" "As soon as possible, the day after tomorrow at the latest." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate at all. "Okay, I can leave the day after tomorrow, and I can go swimming in the sea." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "Boundless sea, this baby is here." * Lin Qingluo''s operation on Princess Yan went smoothly as usual. In the early morning three days later, Princess Yan woke up smoothly and recovered well after the operation without leaving any sequelae. Lin Qingluo declined the Ji family''s persuasion, and left with a generous thank you gift. Reluctantly, Ji Liuyun saw him off in person, and when he arrived at Qinhuai Island, he watched a group of young men board the fishing boat and set sail, before he looked back regretfully. Under the command of Lin Qingluo, the fishing boat rides the wind and waves, heading for the distance like an arrow. * Five days later, Devil''s Reef came into the sight of a group of young men. "Hahaha, it''s finally here." After five days of hard work in the sea, the impetuous young men suddenly regained their spirits, waving their arms and cheering loudly. The fishing boat sailed into the devil''s reef, and the sky changed suddenly, with lightning and thunder, and strong winds. The waves set off a huge wave several feet high, rolling and rushing towards the fishing boat. Lin Qingluo remained calm, propped up the protective cover, and ordered the fishing boat to move forward in the thunderstorm. Break through the barrier and reach Xiandao. Passing through the misty phantom formation, a rich aura rushed over. "What a strong aura." The teenagers took a deep breath of spiritual energy, all showing intoxicated expressions. "When we came last time, we were still rookies who didn''t understand anything. We didn''t know the importance of aura. We only knew how to play foolishly on the island and have fun." Feng Yi jumped onto the mast a few times, looking at the beautiful scenery of Xiandao, which is full of flowers, filled with emotion. "Now you are also a rookie." Shi Shi bickered with him, got used to the bickering, subconsciously choked back. "Haha, that''s right, I''m also a rookie now." Feng Yi was in a good mood, it was rare that he didn''t kick him, facing the refreshing sea breeze, he laughed heartily. "It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than I imagined." All the young men were moved by the laughter, and Lin Jinyang, not to be outdone, also climbed onto the mast and gazed into the distance. "Chirp." The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and flew high, singing crisply. "Choo Choo Choo." The birds on the island sensed the breath of the divine beast, and flew over from all directions, surrounding the baby of the divine beast. Two green kites flap their colorful wings, hovering gracefully above the fishing boat. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan flew out of the blessed land, her nimble black eyes were curiously looking at the two big birds hovering in mid-air. Looking at them, and then looking at myself, it seemed to understand something, and it screamed twice happily, flapping its small tender wings, and flew to the sky. "Chirp, chirp." When the two Qingyuan saw the little Qingyuan, they were obviously excited. The male Qingyuan raised her head to the sky and screamed, while the female Qingyuan swooped down like an arrow and flew towards the little Qingyuan head-on. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for the reward of 100 book coins. (?)? v2 Chapter 1071： Arriving at Xiandao, the tiger brain can speak "Chirp." Little Qingyuan fluttered her tender wings and had fun around her mother Qingyuan. Mu Qingyuan stretched her slender neck, and rubbed its little head affectionately. "Wow, that''s Qing Yuan when she grows up, so beautiful." Two elves, Ginseng Jing and Jin Jing, both flew out from the blessed land of the cave, looked up at the sky. Tan Bao looked enviously at the intimate interaction between Qingyuan''s mother and son, her big watery eyes sparkling. "The sea water is blue and clear, full of aura, great, this king wants to swim in the sea." Jin Jing withdrew her gaze, turned back into a golden koi in a flash, and jumped into the water with a plop. About one meter long, with a faint golden glow, the fish tail swung a few times in the sea water and dived into the bottom of the sea. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao jumped onto the side of the boat, looking into the water curiously. "There are pearls in the sea water, and there are many treasures. We can also dive into the bottom of the sea to find treasures." Hunao''s soft and glutinous milk voice clearly entered Baoya''s ears. "Aww!" Leopard Fang was so startled that his hairs started to stand up, and he jumped two steps back. He was stunned for a long time before he realized, and called out in a tender voice, "Tiger Nao, can you speak?" "Hey, yes." The eyeballs of the tiger''s head rolled around, and a silly smile appeared on his face. * "Xiandao, here we come!" When the fishing boat docked, the stone howled like a wolf, jumped off the boat first, stepped on the clear and shallow water, and rushed to the beach. "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful." A group of young men followed closely behind, stepped into the sea of ??flowers on the soft sandy beach, and being in the sea of ??flowers, they couldn''t help cheering loudly. "Brothers, let''s see who runs fast and climbs to the top of the pagoda first." Relying on his speed, Shitou challenged a group of young men. "Bi, Bi, let''s go." Feng Yi was in a good mood and didn''t care about his little thoughts. "I am coming." Lin Yixuan responded with a smile, and rushed towards the pagoda like a gust of wind, his speed was no slower than that of a stone. "Let''s go too." After five days on the boat, the teenagers were all suffocated, and couldn''t wait to exercise their muscles and bones. Wang Meng and Lin Jinyang looked at each other and rushed forward at the same time. "Shi Bao, let''s go to the pagoda to play." Tan Bao''s eyes are hot, and he also wants to play wantonly in Xiandao. "Okay." Shi Bao knew everything, took his little hand, and flew towards the pagoda like a gust of wind. Mo Canglan was thinking about the lingmi and lingcao, so he didn''t participate in it. He walked slowly to the lingquan with his little master, chatting with the ginseng essence with great interest. The ginseng was condensed to the size of a thumb, and it got into his clothes, breathing the rich aura, shaking the ginseng whiskers, very comfortable. "Master, let''s go to the bottom of the sea to hunt for treasure." The little kingfisher circled twice above the fairy island, fluttered its little wings excitedly, flew down from the sky, and landed on the shoulder of its master. "Not urgent." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "We will live in Xiandao for a while, there are plenty of opportunities to go." "What do they have for dinner, little one?" The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, rolled his eyes, and secretly urged: "Why don''t you have some grilled scallops and stew a pot of sea cucumber and abalone lump soup?" "Hehe, you." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked jokingly: "You can use your cleverness." "Hey, go, master." The little kingfisher did not deny his small thoughts at all: "We stayed for a short time last time, and we didn''t have time to visit the nearby sea areas. Find the sprite crystal vein." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Linlin for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1072： Master is so smart, nothing can be hidden from Master "It''s getting late, don''t go today, let''s go tomorrow." Lin Qingluo''s eyes brightened when he heard the water spirit crystal veins, and he became more energetic: "You want to go to the sea to play, let Jin Jing accompany you, she is nearby, she should not have gone far." "Good." The little kingfisher was very playful and couldn''t rest for a moment. After gliding at low altitude over the sea for a while, he found the golden koi, wrapped it in a fiery red spiritual energy cover, and escaped into the water. * In the center of Xiandao, as in the past, the Lingquan is crystal clear, the flowers in the medicine field are fragrant, and the veil-like aura lingers around the pagoda, which is as beautiful as a fairyland. "Master, Lingmi has matured." Mo Canglan''s heart is about Lingmi and Lingcao, once he came to Lingquan, he couldn''t wait to drink his saliva, and rushed to the medicine field impatiently. The Ling rice planted two years ago has matured, the ears of grain are full, and the rice stalks are heavy and bent. The spirit grass is full of vitality, the branches and leaves are vigorous, and the flowers are fragrant. "The aura of Xiandao is richer than that of Blessed Land, with a vast area and fertile land, which is more suitable for the growth of spiritual grass." The ginseng essence jumped out of his clothes, and the ginseng tendrils plunged into the soil. After a while, the spiritual grass in the medicine field seemed to have opened up its mind, and its branches and leaves rotated to look at it. "hey-hey." The ginseng essence shook the ginseng whiskers incomparably: "They said that the environment here is very good, and my old man is welcome to settle here." "Master." Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he looked at the little master very excitedly. "We will live in Xiandao for a while, so why don''t we cultivate another medicine field and transplant the ten thousand year spirit grass from the blessed land, let them breathe and grow in a more suitable soil." Strong reading sacrifice. Lin Qingluo smiled and saw through his little thoughts at a glance: "You are thinking about the ten thousand year spirit grass, and want to know more about the growth habits of some herbs?" "hey-hey." Mo Canglan''s ears were slightly red: "Master is really smart, you can''t hide anything from Master." "Move it if you want, it''s up to you." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, meaning: "Brother Meng and the others, the spiritual roots of the three systems of civil engineering and water are the most suitable for opening up wasteland and farming. Let them not be idle, and help you work while practicing spells." "Hey, good." Mo Canglan was amused, and rubbed his nose in foolish joy. * The teenagers intend to live in Xiandao for a long time, so naturally they can''t just sleep on the floor next to the Lingquan like last time, and spend the night casually. After returning from the pagoda, Lin Qingluo gave an order, and everyone worked together to cut down trees and build cabins. Xiandao has lush vegetation, towering ancient trees, and trees suitable for building houses can be seen everywhere. The young men are full of energy and drive, and they are extremely efficient in cutting trees. Shi Bao is proficient in the mysteries of wood, and he can build a log cabin with ease. With the help of Xiaobeiling, seven well-arranged small wooden houses with bright windows were built in less than an hour. There are beds, tables, and chairs in the room. Shi Bao was careful, and for the sake of his master, he built three wooden houses not far from each other, which were used as kitchen, toilet and bathroom respectively. "Wow, Shibao is amazing." This time 17*BX*wX*.*C*om Zhang Si. "Shibao is amazing." "Shi Bao is so cute, come here, give me a hug and a big bite." The young men looked at Xiaobeiling''s masterpiece with great joy, and praised it without hesitation. Control the big and the owl. It is mixed with stone jokes. "Here, it''s started again." "If you don''t kick him a few times, you will feel uncomfortable." The brothers looked at him stretching out his hand, pouting his mouth, making a gesture to embrace Shi Bao, and kissing his fair and tender cheeks, all of which were defeated by his thick skin. Without even thinking about it, Feng Yi kicked him in the back, causing him to stagger and almost fall. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1073： Fell into the Lingquan, became a drowned chicken "whee." "Hahaha." The two elves were amused by Shi Shi''s nonsensical jokes, clapping their hands and laughing happily. "It''s getting dark, it''s time for dinner." Lin Qingluo smiled, and continued to direct the brothers to work: "Don''t stop, divide the work and cooperate, and start cooking." "Okay." When the brothers heard about eating, their little eyes lit up and they were full of energy. "You set up the stove. Mengzi and I came back from hunting an antelope. In the evening, we will roast mutton and drink mutton soup." Feng Yi did his part, carried a bow and arrow, dragged Wang Meng and ran away in a hurry. "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go too." Lin Jinyang just arrived, the freshness has not yet passed, and the cerebral cortex is excited, so he rushed over. "Tch, these unjust ones ran away by themselves, leaving the young master to do coolies." Shitou was dumbfounded, and complained secretly. "let me help you." The voice of complaining was a bit loud, Lin Yixuan heard it with sharp ears, and ran over from the Lingquan with a smile. "We also help you build the stove." The two elves were full of energy, giggling and flying towards the lush vegetation, and after a while, giggling and flying back. Behind the fat little body, followed by a long string of stones of different sizes. Driven by the spiritual power, the stones flew into the kitchen automatically, and were stacked neatly one by one to form a stove. The two circular holes in the middle were just the right size, just enough to hold two large iron pots. "Wow, Shi Bao, Tan Bao, my brother and wife like you, come, let me give you a hug." Stone''s cerebral cortex was excited, and he cheekily chased after the two elves, chasing and playing around with a smile. "Hee hee." "Ah woo." "Kaka." The two elves circled around the Lingquan, avoiding his pursuit, giggling happily. Leopard teeth and tiger brains were also mixed in, screaming in their delicate little voices, coaxing vigorously. "Oops." Shitou was having fun, he didn''t notice it for a while, slipped his foot, fell into the Lingquan, and became a drowned rat. "Hahaha." The little cute pets all laughed, Lin Yixuan''s eyes sparkled, and he smiled happily. Lin Qingluo smiled, listening to the cheerful laughter, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Si * Feng Yi shot an antelope, and Wang Meng carried it back with one arm, packed up the offal, brought a bucket of Lingquan water into the kitchen, and stewed the offal soup in an iron pot. Lin Jinyang circled around him with a smile, helping him, kneading noodles, cutting vegetables, and baking vegetable cakes. Lin Qingluo set up a shelf by the Lingquan and started to roast the sheep. Lin Yixuan helped from the side, skillfully spread the sauce and turned the branches. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao lay at the little master''s feet, staring at the roast lamb greedily, drooling all the time. "Hee hee, master, Tan Bao also wants to roast a lamb." Tan Bao and Shi Bao sat on Lin Qingluo''s shoulders, one on the left and the other on the right, swinging their short legs cheerfully. "Forget about roasting the lamb. You two are full of energy. Why don''t you go to the bottom of the sea to find Yin''er. It''s getting dark. Let him and Jin Jing come back to rest." Lin Qingluo smiled, summoned the blessed land of the cave, suspended it above the medicine field, and let them come in and out at will. "Okay." The two elves were very happy when they heard the clear instructions, and they held hands, flying away like a flash of lightning. The mutton soup was ready, and Wang Meng served a big bowl for each of his brothers. Lin Jinyang came out of the kitchen cheerfully carrying mutton soup and baked vegetable cakes, and put them in front of his little sister first. "Brother Six, did you bake the vegetable cakes?" Zhi Da Zhi Xiao Lin Qingluo washed her hands with spring water, picked up a piece of vegetable cake, took a bite, her eyes lit up. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1074： Brother 6 is good at cooking, future sister-in-law 6 is lucky "Is it tasty?" Lin Jinyang raised her eyebrows triumphantly, and looked at her sister happily. "tasty." Lin Qingluo nodded vigorously, her eyes bent into crescents when she smiled. "Haha, my sister said it was delicious." Lin Jinyang couldn''t help being overjoyed, and she was so happy that she was about to fly into the sky: "Master''s ability to cook is innate, and he can learn it by himself without a teacher. As expected, I am the son of the Lin family, the one who is most suitable to accompany my sister out to practice." . Lin Qingluo held up the hand of vegetable cakes and paused: "Sixth brother, is this your first time baking vegetable cakes?" "Hahaha, that''s right." Lin Jinyang''s brows trembled, and he was extremely frightened: "Sixth brother is so talented, baking a vegetable cake is not a piece of cake." "Sixth Brother cooks well, and the future Sixth Sister-in-law will be lucky." Strong reading sacrifice. Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and joked: "I don''t know which girl is lucky to be my sixth sister-in-law." "Cough cough." Lin Jinyang choked on his own saliva and blushed. "Hahaha, Xiao Liu, you also have awkward moments." Wang Meng had a close relationship with him, and when he came out with mutton soup, he happened to overhear the conversation between the siblings and joked without losing the opportunity. "Ahem, I''ll serve vegetable cakes again." Lin Jinyang was so embarrassed that he covered his mouth and coughed twice, then rushed back to the kitchen. He ran so fast that when he entered the door, he almost tripped over the threshold. "Hahaha." The brothers were all amused, and laughed wantonly. * A dinner is delicious. The teenagers drank and ate meat around the fire, chatting and laughing, enjoying a rare leisure. Cheerful birdsong came from the direction of the coastline, and the little kingfisher came quickly like a fiery red light, landed on the eaves, and combed its feathers gracefully. The two elves and Jin Jing came after them, circled twice above the medicine field, and escaped into the cave. Lin Qingluo smiled. Seeing that it was getting late, she softly instructed Lin Yixuan to enter her cabin, summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, and entered it with a slight movement of her mind. * The Yuanshi Orb is full of greenery, the spiritual grass is full of vitality, and the drizzle falls from the sky, nourishing the mountains and rivers. "Aww." The howling of ferocious beasts came from the distant mountain stream. The ground trembled, and the herd of beasts galloped fast to avoid the hunt of the beasts. "Master, the herd of beasts is in the orb of Yuanshi, absorbing the breath of chaos, showing signs of evolving into monsters." This time 17bXwX Zhang Si. Shi Bao seemed to have opened his eyes, clearly sensing the changes in the herd of beasts in the orb, and timely notified the owner. Lin Qingluo was overjoyed: "It''s been just over two months since I came here from the Northern Territory Mountains. Has there been a change?" "Yes." Shi Bao is very sure, a little bit proud: "The chaotic breath in the orb is the most primitive breath when the world first opened, and the monsters have also absorbed the chaotic breath since then and gradually evolved." "So, Yin''er, Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain are more suitable for cultivating in Yuanshi Orb, absorbing the breath of chaos." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "With the help of ten times the speed of time, Yin''er can grow up faster and transform into a real phoenix beast." "Yes." Control the big and the owl. Shi Bao agreed: "The growth period of divine beasts is slow. It takes at least two hundred years to transform from a baby bird to a phoenix. Twenty years is enough to cultivate in the orb. After absorbing the breath of chaos, the speed will be even faster." "Pity." Lin Qingluo''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then dimmed in an instant: "Yin''er is very playful, and he can''t stay idle. Let it stay in the orb all the time, and it will go crazy." "Cultivate according to fate, there is no need to force it." Shi Bao is considerate: "Forcing it to practice is counterproductive and not good." If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1075： The memory of the previous life exaggerates the pride of seeing death as home "No one can force it." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "That is a proud little ancestor, when he is unhappy, he will behave a little bit, and secretly tease him, no one dares to offend him." "Yin''er is the most arrogant animal baby I have ever seen, bar none." Shi Bao was amused, and told the truth: "The other baby beasts, in their infancy, cannot live without the protection of their parents. They follow behind their mothers, like little tails, and dare not leave wherever they go. too far." "Those ignorant little cubs can''t compare with Yin''er." The memory of the previous life flashed across Lin Qingluo''s mind, and his eyes showed nostalgia: "Yin''er, like me, was born with the memory of the previous life." "In his previous life, he was unstoppable, unstoppable, and invincible. His wings stretched to the extreme, covering the sky and the sun, and blazing fire. Wherever he passed, everything was reduced to ashes." "Master, it''s no wonder that you cultivate so fast, so you were reincarnated with memories?" Shi Bao suddenly realized, and rubbed his chubby little face, full of surprise. "The guardian beast is so powerful, the master must be even more powerful. You have supreme mana, and you are invincible in the battlefield. Why do you end up with an immortal soul and reincarnation with memories?" "It''s a long story to say." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were dim, and the light in her eyes was far and deep, as if she was recalling the distant past. "Master, Shi Baoguess, you must be protecting the human race. During the **** battle between the immortals and demons and the demon generals for a long time, you fought with your last breath, and you did not hesitate to explode yourself and perish with the powerful enemy." Sensing his master''s depression, Shi Bao was very well-behaved and sensible, and comforted him in his own way: "Only those who had great merit in the previous life will be favored by the heavens, their souls will never die, and they will be reincarnated with memories." "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, filled with a touch of sadness: "You guessed it right, at that time, we led the immortal soldiers and generals, desperately guarding the passage for the demons to attack the human world. I will fight hard for three days and three nights." "Until the last moment, they were seriously injured and dying. No one was afraid. Their eyes were determined, exaggerating the pride of seeing death as home..." "Master, what happened?" One person and one spirit were talking, the little kingfisher was alarmed by the abnormal fluctuations in the master''s mood, so he hurriedly contacted the master and entered the Yuanshi Orb. "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were full of water, and he recovered from the painful memory. Looking at the lively and lively little cute pet, his heart almost melted into a puddle of water. "Master, Yin''er was scared to death, why are you so depressed?" The little kingfisher couldn''t hear the conversation of one person and one spirit, and mistakenly thought that something happened to the master, so it was rare to be frightened. "It''s nothing, I remembered something from my previous life." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to make any more troubles, so she didn''t offer up Shibao. strong reading "Why do you think about those?" The little kingfisher has no worries, and has long since forgotten about the past life: "Live in the present, and just live well in this life. "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "You''re right, don''t think about it anymore." "There are herds of beasts in the southwest, Yin''er went over to have a look." The little kingfisher felt relieved and fluttered its wings to fly. control big owls "Yin''er, pay attention to the changes in the herd." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he followed the guidance: "They have stayed in the orb for a long time, absorbed the breath of chaos, and showed signs of transforming into monsters." "Good." The little kingfisher agreed happily, circled around its master twice, and flew away quickly. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1076： let her go, general ben doesnt want to see her "Hey, this guy is playing wild, and he can''t rest for a moment." Lin Qingluo shook his head helplessly, found a suitable position and sat cross-legged, got rid of distracting thoughts, and comprehended the profound meaning of wood. After a while, countless wood attribute particles separated from the chaotic atmosphere and circled around her. The spiritual grass with a radius of over a thousand meters, under the nourishment of the wood attribute particles, comfortably stretched its branches and leaves, and sprouted new shoots at a speed visible to the naked eye. * Zhuojun, the city lord''s mansion. Liu Qingqing took a bowl of boiled chicken soup and walked through the winding corridors to the study in the front yard. "Stop, General Lin has an order, no one should disturb you." Two soldiers, one on the left and one on the right, blocked the door like door gods, and no one was allowed to enter. "Two little brothers, please tell General Lin that the civilian girl hurt the general by mistake. She feels guilty and made chicken soup specially to apologize to the general." "You, apologize?" Soldier A raised his eyelids, glanced at her sideways, and let out a disdainful breath from his nostrils: "Could it be that you poisoned our general in the name of giving soup?" Liu Qingqing''s hand holding the tray trembled almost imperceptibly, and a dark light flashed in her eyes: "The lady of the people came here to express my sincere apology. Why do you two treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain?" "Are we villains?" Soldier Yiqi laughed, rolled up his sleeves and wanted to beat someone up. "Who is making noise outside?" Lin Jinxu''s slightly impatient voice came from the study. Soldier B changed his expression, ignored Liu Qingqing, and pushed the door in: "General, it''s Liu Qingqing. She came to deliver chicken soup again, saying she wanted to make amends for the general." Strong reading sacrifice. "Let her go, General Ben doesn''t want to see her." Lin Jinxu leaned against Xiaota, flipped through the military book, waved away without raising his eyelids. "yes." Soldier B received the letter of approval, straightened his back, stepped back two steps arrogantly, turned and walked out of the study. Liu Qingqing practiced martial arts since she was a child, she has sharp eyes and ears, and she could hear the conversations in the study clearly through the window. Hearing Lin Jinxu''s unceremonious dismissal, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. "Our general said that we don''t want to see you." This time 17Bxwx.cOm Zhang Si. Soldier B got the general''s order, and his confidence became stronger. He folded his arms around his chest, lowered his eyelids, and despised the other party from top to bottom. "The son of the Lin family has a false name." Liu Qingqing''s fiery temper exploded in an instant, and she angrily reprimanded through the window: "Narrow-minded, there is no room for others." "I''ll go, you woman, you don''t know what to do!" Soldier A was furious, drooling, and spitting back: "If it weren''t for our general who spared the lives of your whole family, you would have gone to see the King of Hades a long time ago, and would you still be messing around here?" "The girl sincerely apologizes, so why bother?" Liu Qingqing stared, not to be outdone. "Is there anyone like you who makes an apology?" Soldier B was also angry, and snarled back: "I stabbed the general, and I want to make amends with a bowl of chicken soup? Who cares about your chicken soup? If I were a general, I wouldn''t care about you." "Hmph, chicken soup is not rare, what is rare?" Liu Qingqing sneered, tinged with sarcasm: "Lin Jiaerlang is nothing more than that, he is also a hypocrite with a good face." "I bother!" Soldier A was furious, rolled up his sleeves and approached her, pointing his finger at her nose: "If you dare to slander our general by saying something like Lin Jiaer, I won''t beat you." "Hit a woman?" Control the big and the owl. Liu Qingqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and said with all her sarcasm: "The Lin family''s army claims to be sympathetic to the people and to win the hearts of the people, so this is the truth." Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Play Dream. (?)? If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1077： The general is too indulgent towards this woman "you you......." Soldier A choked, and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Wang Wu, let her in." Lin Jinxu put down the book of war, sat upright on the small bed, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. "Yes, General." Soldier A heard Lin Jinxu''s voice through the window, and his heart sank, he didn''t dare to get mad again, and respectfully agreed. Soldier B glared at Liu Qingqing angrily, and reluctantly moved out of the way. "snort." Liu Qingqing exhaled a contemptuous breath from her nostrils, and walked past the two of them, holding the tray with her head held high. * In the study room, Lin Jinxu propped his forehead with his hands, lowered his eyelids, and glanced at a pair of embroidered shoes crossing the threshold from the corner of his eyes, flashing a hint of helplessness. "General Lin, the girl Liu Qingqing, come to make amends." Liu Qingqing came closer, put the tray on the coffee table, and put the soup bowl in front of Lin Jinxu. The chicken soup is moderately thick and full of aroma. Judging from the appearance, it is indeed very eye-catching. Just like a person who cooks soup, with bright eyes and white teeth, fair skin and beautiful appearance, at first glance, there is no doubt that she is a brilliant beauty. However, the beauty has a hot temper and impure thoughts, just like a rose with thorns, if you don''t touch it, it will be **** if you touch it. He was really not in the mood, he dealt with the thorny rose, closed his eyes and waved away people: "The soup has been put down, you can go out." Liu Qingqing''s forced smile froze on her face. "Why don''t you leave?" Seeing her standing still, Lin Jinxu felt a little angry. "General Lin, please forgive the girl for being rude." Liu Qingqing crossed her hands and rubbed her two thumbs together, highlighting the anxiety in her heart. "Hi." Lin Jinxu drooped his eyelids, rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, and waited patiently. "Even though the Lin family''s army is sympathetic to the people and has not abused or abused the surrendered people, morally speaking, they are still invaders." Seeing that he ignored him, Liu Qingqing also became angry, and summoned up her courage to reprimand him coldly. "No one wants to be a subjugated slave. Even though the people of Northern Qi dare not complain on the surface, there are many people who are dissatisfied in private. Even if you win people''s hearts with Lingmi, you will not get real support." "Come on!" Lin Jinxu didn''t bother to argue with her, and shouted at her with a dark face. "General, what are your orders?" Two soldiers heard the shout and pushed the door open. "Send her to the farm." Lin Jinxu waved impatiently: "Let her work in the fields with the farmers. The eldest lady who doesn''t understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood can only truly appreciate the hardships of the people and understand the preciousness of Lingmi when she is there." "yes." The eyes of the two soldiers brightened, and one of them grabbed Liu Qingqing''s arm and dragged her out of the study. "Lin Jinxu, even if you drive me to the farm, you won''t get the support of the people of Zhuo County." Liu Qingqing was so angry that she tried her best to break free from the confinement of the two soldiers, and wanted to reprimand them angrily. Lin Jinxu flicked her fingers lightly, and a sharp sword energy shot towards her dumb acupoint. Liu Qingqing opened her mouth blankly, but couldn''t make a sound. "Pull it out and send it away immediately." Lin Jinxu closed his eyes, not wanting to entangle with her anymore. "yes." The two soldiers secretly rejoiced, taking advantage of Liu Qingqing''s uneasiness, grabbed her arm again, and dragged her into the study. "General Lin, this woman is really rude, so why be polite to her, just drive her family away, so as not to be an eyesore here." A lieutenant general pushed the door open and entered. He glanced back at Liu Qingqing, who couldn''t speak, and jumped angrily, showing a little puzzled. General Lin was too indulgent towards this woman. Not only did he not deal with her, but he also allowed her to move around in the mansion at will. v2 Chapter 1078： Its a beautiful hand "She''s a girl, there''s no need to be as knowledgeable as her." Seeing him coming in, Lin Jinxu twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a slight smile. "She''s too unreasonable." The deputy general was still dissatisfied: "Now the people of Zhuo County, under the general''s governance, the people''s hearts are stable and they live and work in peace and contentment. How can it be that as she said, they can''t get the support of the people." "It cannot be denied that there are quite a few people who think like her in the ten northern cities." Lin Jinxu rubbed the center of his brows, showing a bit of fatigue: "Don''t worry about her, time will tell. Under the governance of the Lin family army, the ten cities in the north are bound to be more stable and prosperous than before." "General, about the incident that villagers in Zhuo County and Zhuo County fought and injured people not long ago in order to rob water sources." The deputy general understood Lin Jinxu''s deep meaning, so he didn''t bother with it anymore, and presented a copy with both hands. "This is an aide sent by Qianji Pavilion. Xu Liang, Mr. Xu, drafted a plan for building water conservancy projects and digging ditches according to the local topography. Mr. Xu ordered someone to send it over from the countryside as quickly as possible. Please take a look at it." "Mr. Xu''s talent is beyond my generation." Lin Jinxu took over the copy, read it at a glance, and admired it in his heart: "Go to the countryside yourself, bring two thousand soldiers there, and assist Mr. Xu in handling this matter." "yes." The deputy general took the order, turned around and exited the study. "Hi." Lin Jinxu waited for him to leave, rubbed the center of his eyebrows again, and sighed secretly. Managing a city is much more tiring than leading troops to fight. Trivial things are annoying. He would rather be stationed at the frontier than deal with impure merchants in the city lord''s mansion every day. "General, the richest man in Zhuo County, Li Dashan, sent you two beautiful maidservants." At this very moment, an attendant brought two beautiful young girls to the study. "No, go back!" Lin Jinxu was upset and irritable, and closed the door with his hand. "yes." The attendant ate the door shut, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head, he beckoned embarrassingly, and left quietly with the two beautiful maidservants. * Fairy Island. At dawn, a round of red sun rises slowly from the sea level, against the background of the blue sea, it is beautiful. The young men got a good night''s sleep and got up early, full of energy. Under the leadership of Mo Canglan, they used imperial spells to cultivate new medicine fields. "Look at mine." Wang Meng squeezed an earth spirit sword, and slapped the ground with his palm. The land with a radius of ten meters collapsed, revealing a kang about half a meter deep. "You can''t do this." Shito curled his lips in disgust: "How to grow herbs in a big round kang, it has to be rows of neat and orderly vertical pits." "You can, you come." Wang Meng gave him an angry look. "Fill the hole first." Feng Yi looked interesting and was eager to try it. He silently recited the mantra in his heart, and also squeezed an earth spirit art, and slapped the ground with his palm. The soil around the circular pit moves at a speed visible to the naked eye, and is automatically buried in the pit, gradually filling the entire circular pit. "Hehe, Wind Wing Xing, this move is beautiful." Shitou was amused, and it was rare that he didn''t play tricks, and gave a thumbs up to Fengyi. "Hahaha, bro, the dual-attribute spiritual root of civil engineering is faster than your cultivation speed, so it is naturally different." The wings are a little fluttering. Tilted his head and laughed out loud. "Next, who''s coming?" Holding a small medicine shovel, Mo Canglan happily watched the play. "I come." Shi Shi spat two mouthfuls of saliva on his hands, rubbed them vigorously, pinched his orchid fingers, and meditated on the Earth Spirit Jue. v2 Chapter 1079： We cant do it without your ability "This guy, it''s playing tricks again." Feng Yi glanced at his fingers with disgust, and tried not to kick him. "Crack it open!" Shi Shi shouted suddenly and slapped his palm on the ground. "Kachacha." A crack about one foot wide and half a meter deep appeared under the palm, extending forward for more than ten meters at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Hahaha, my master succeeded!" Shishi jumped three feet high excitedly, and ran around the medicine field at high speed. "Stones are fine, it''s up to you to reclaim the medicine fields." Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up, he waved a small medicine shovel, and praised him without hesitation. The stone staggered and almost fell. "Why do you rely on me? Master said that those with earth spirit roots need to work hard." "We can''t, we don''t have your skills." Feng Yi jokingly smiled, imitating his appearance, clumsily squeezed the orchid finger, and waved it in front of his brothers: "This spell is most suitable for you." "Hahaha." The brothers were all amused by his rare humor. "Brother Shi, come on, look after you." Lin Yixuan brought two cute pets among them, and smiled happily. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao were also coaxing vigorously with their delicate little voices. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered above the medicine field, singing crisply. "What are you laughing at? So happy?" Lin Qingluo''s beautiful figure in Tsing Luo came after her. "Master." "younger sister." "elder sister." When the young men saw the valiant little girl, their eyes lit up, and they surrounded her with great joy. Shi Shi couldn''t wait to show off: "Master, look, this is a crack I opened with magic." "not bad." Lin Qingluo smiled and praised without hesitation: "I have mastered the essence of the Earth Spirit Art." "Hahaha." Shitou flew up into the sky in desperation: "Sure enough, the young master is the smartest. He has superb comprehension and is able to use spells with ease." "Here, it''s started again." Feng Yi kicked him, leaving a clear footprint covered in wet mud on his lower back. "Pfft." When Lin Yixuan saw the footprints, he couldn''t hold back for a while, and laughed out loud. "Chirp." The little kingfisher was thinking about hunting for treasures under the sea, hovering over the medicine fields and screaming crisply, urging the owner. "Yixuan, I have to go fishing with my sister later, let''s have grilled fish for lunch." Lin Qingluo patted Lin Yixuan on the shoulder, the love in his eyes was obvious. "All right." Lin Yixuan was very happy, his big eyes sparkled. "I''m going to fish in the sea, and Tan Bao is going to fish too." The two little elves flew out of the cave and had fun around their master. "Grilled fish?" The koi queen then flew out, looking a little unnatural. "This fish is not that fish." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly and changed the topic. "Master." "younger sister." Shitou and Lin Jinyang spoke at the same time, secretly wanting to follow. "You can''t go." Lin Qingluo could see their careful thinking at a glance, and the little master showed his dignity: "It is very important to cultivate the medicine field, Brother Lan needs your help." "Hi." The two swallowed their saliva and swallowed back the words they were about to blurt out. "Master, let''s go and hunt for treasure in the sea." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and kept urging its master. "coming." Lin Qingluo smiled, pulled Lin Yixuan, and in a blink of an eye, he was already tens of meters away. "Go play in the sea, go play in the sea." The two elves cheered, held hands, and flew towards the coastline like a gust of wind. Jin Jing followed closely behind, flying away like a ray of light. v2 Chapter 1080： Your majesty, can you make them open their shells by themselves? Xiandao is full of aura and the sea is crystal clear. Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan, and the siblings ran towards the deep sea stepping on the shallow water. There are water-repelling beads, and the sea water will automatically separate to both sides. Lin Yixuan followed her sister to the bottom of the sea and entered the colorful underwater world. The sea water is clear and transparent, and marine life is clearly identifiable. The seaweed swayed gently along the current, and the school of colorful fish avoided the attack of sharks vigilantly. A hermit crab popped its head out of its shell, glanced around secretly, and felt someone approaching, it jerked and shrank back. "Hahaha, that crab is really fun." Tan Bao happily vomited bubbles and had fun around his master. "Master, there are many sea clams over there." Shi Bao was having fun too, with his white and fat body, like a small red-tailed carp wagging its head and tail, swimming freely in the sea water. "The sea oyster looks old, and the pearls inside should not be small." The whole body is golden, about two meters long, and the golden koi with a faint golden brilliance, flicking its fish tail, follows the siblings, and is particularly conspicuous in the clear and transparent sea water. "Her Majesty." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "Can you let them open the shells by themselves?" "Small, look at me." A golden light flashed, and the pocket version of the koi queen appeared in front of the siblings, raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and came over the sea clams. "open!" She folded her hands and made an opening motion. With an order, all the sea clams opened their shells following her gesture. Colorful pearls the size of pigeon eggs are all displayed in front of your eyes. "Wow, so many pearls." The two elves were dazzled by the colorful pearls, giggling and swimming over, picking up the pearls from the shell, laughing happily, and throwing each other. "What a beautiful pearl." Lin Yixuan also became interested, stepped on the sand and walked over, picked out the largest and roundest pink pearl, and handed it to his sister with a smile. "Master, there is a group of seaweeds in front of it, and the aura is particularly strong. Maybe there are water spirit crystals in the sand under the seaweeds." The little kingfisher was wrapped in a fiery red aura, and it was like a shooting star flying across the bottom of the sea. It first scouted the way ahead, and soon came back with good news. "How far from the shoreline?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he regained his energy immediately. "About twenty nautical miles." The little kingfisher was extremely fast. Not long after it got down to the bottom of the sea, it had already swam twenty nautical miles like a shooting star. "so far away?" Two cold sweats broke out on the back of Lin Qing''s head. "What''s the matter? What''s the trouble?" Jin Jing sensitively saw her little depression, and looked over with concern. "Yin''er found a group of seaweeds that are particularly rich in aura, and wants us to go there and see if there are water spirit crystals underneath." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it, shrugged his shoulders, and made a helpless expression: "However, it''s too far away from the coastline, twenty nautical miles, if you rush there now, you won''t be able to come back by noon." "We can''t go back too late." Lin Yixuan was very thoughtful, and helped his sister explain: "Otherwise Brother Meng and the others will think that something happened, and they will be worried." "What''s the matter, you sit on this king, and this king will take you there." Jin Jing didn''t take it seriously, a golden light flashed as she spoke, and it turned into a gigantic golden koi about 100 meters long. "Wow, it''s amazing." Tan Bao was dumbfounded, his small mouth grew big, and he was dumbfounded. v2 Chapter 1081： The giant golden koi is omnipotent Shi Bao clapped his little hands and laughed, "This is the golden koi that my baby has seen before." "Turn the river and the sea, omnipotent." Lin Yixuan rubbed his eyes and believed what his sister had said. "Okay, we''re welcome." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a wave of his hand, put all the pearls into the storage bracelet, and pulled Lin Yixuan to sit on the back of the golden koi. Shi Bao pulled Tan Bao and sat in front of his master with a smile. "Sit tight." The golden koi surfaced, riding the wind and waves to move forward quickly. "Hahaha, fun, really fun." Facing the refreshing sea breeze, the two elves clapped their little hands and giggled happily. "Sister, do you feel the same as you do now when swimming in the sea with a whale?" Lin Yixuan''s big eyes sparkled, and the image of his sister bravely breaking into the pirate''s lair and saving people on a whale came to mind involuntarily. "no the same." Lin Qingluo rubbed her deformed cheeks, pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "Whales don''t swim as fast as Her Majesty the Queen." "Pfft." It was rare for Lin Yixuan to see his sister''s embarrassing expression, he couldn''t hold back for a while, and burst out laughing. "Okay, are you fat? Dare to laugh at my sister." Lin Qingluo frowned, pinching his cheeks and pulling them to both sides. "Don''t dare, Yixuan, don''t dare to laugh at my sister." Lin Yixuan''s cheeks were deformed, his words leaked out, and his words were not clear. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and laughed so hard. "Hey, it hurts so much." Lin Yixuan took the opportunity to shake his head, broke free from his sister''s clutches, rubbed his poor cheeks, and complained bitterly. "Does it hurt?" A joke flashed across Lin Qingluo''s eyes: "Come on, my sister rubs it for you." "No, no need." Lin Yixuan covered his face and retreated quickly, avoiding his sister''s hand reaching out again. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was amused by his vigilant expression, and smiled happily. * The golden koi is extremely fast, within twenty nautical miles, it will arrive in less than half a stick of incense. The little kingfisher hovered in the air, chirping crisply to guide the direction of the master. The golden koi dived into the bottom of the sea following the sound of birdsong, and came to the endless seaweed group. "Hey, the aura here is really strong." Shi Bao is like a small red-tailed carp, nimbly shuttling through the seaweed. "Master, do you want to find the water spirit crystal? Tanbao will help you." Tan Bao was spitting bubbles, sitting on his master''s shoulder, dangling his short legs happily. "Alright, how do you want to find Tan Bao?" Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan, jumped off the back of the golden koi, and looked at Xiaotan Ling with a smile. "Tan Bao likes to eat water spirit crystals the most." Xiaotan Ling shrugged her small nose, extremely arrogant: "Just smell it with your nose, and you can smell where there is a water spirit crystal." "Tanbao likes to eat water crystals?" Lin Yixuan listened amusedly, and looked at Xiaotanling in amazement. "Yes." Tan Bao smiled until his eyes narrowed: "There are water spirit crystals at the bottom of the cold pool, and Tan Bao became human after eating the water spirit crystals." "The elves are different from the humans." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained: "They don''t eat greasy food, they only eat spiritual grass, spiritual flowers, and spiritual fruits that contain spiritual power, drink spiritual spring water, and spiritual stones of various attributes are also their favorites. It can increase mana and advance faster." "Elves can also increase mana, advanced?" Lin Yixuan listened amusedly, his eyes sparkled a little bit. "Yes." Tan Bao happily clapped her little hands, having fun around her master. Lin Qingluo frowned, and looked at Xiaotanling lovingly: "In the spirit world, the Elf King has the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth, and the supreme mana is no less than the half-immortal who is about to ascend." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 80340147 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 1082： Harvest Psychic Mineral Veins "elder sister." Lin Yixuan looked yearning: "If you have a chance, tell me about the spiritual world, I want to hear it." "OK." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "We will live in Xiandao for a while, and we have time to tell you." "My sister is so nice." Lin Yixuan hugged his sister''s arm happily, his big eyes sparkling. "Tanbao, I seem to have found a water spirit crystal." Shi Bao emerged from the seaweed group and greeted Tan Bao with a smile. "Come on." Tan Bao turned into a string of bubbles and swam over quickly. "It''s in the area not far ahead." Shi Bao nimbly shuttled through the seaweed group, leading the way in front. "Let''s go take a look too." Lin Qingluo smiled and dragged Lin Yixuan to gallop across the seabed. With a flash of golden light, the koi queen shrunk in size, flicked her golden tail, and followed behind unhurriedly. "Master, come quickly, there is a water spirit crystal here." Tan Bao raised his small nose, sniffing east and west in the seaweed group, and soon found the target. "Come on." Lin Qingluo pulled Lin Yixuan over quickly, and appeared in front of the two elves with a smile on their faces. "Owner." Tan Bao smiled until his eyes narrowed: "Just ten meters below the ground, there is a large piece of water spirit crystal." "Try digging a few tens of meters deeper." The little kingfisher is particularly fond of mineral veins, and excitedly reminded the owner: "See if there are any mineral veins of water crystals?" "good." Lin Qingluo smiled, and waved a spiritual mask to block the sea water with a radius of 100 meters. "Master, Shi Bao will help you dig a hole." Shi Bao also came alive and volunteered to help his master with work. "Okay, Shibao is the best." Lin Qingluo smiled, and fondled Xiao Beiling''s little head. "whee." Shi Bao liked hearing his master praise him the most, and he giggled happily. "Shi Bao, hurry up." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait and kept urging him. "Okay." Shi Bao''s chubby little hands lightly drew a circle. "go." Following his soft drink, the circle suddenly became larger, glowing with a faint golden glow, and went deep into the ground. "Clatter." The sand in the circle collapsed instantly, revealing a vertically downward hole with a diameter of about 100 meters. "Chirp." Before the others could react, the little kingfisher flew towards the depths of the earth like a flash of red lightning. "Master, a hundred meters underground, there is indeed a vein of water spirit crystals rich in reserves." After a while the excited little voice of the beast baby came into Lin Qingluo''s ears clearly. "come back." Lin Qingluo''s brows were filled with joy, and with a slight movement of her mind, she summoned the Orb of Yuanshi. "Master, is there really a water spirit crystal vein?" The heartbeat of the two little elves accelerated, and they showed expressions of extreme surprise. "Um." Lin Qingluo was excited, and smiled and told Jin Jing: "Take them back, and I will collect the ore veins." "good." Jin Jing understood it, turned into a giant again, and retreated thousands of meters with Lin Yixuan and the two elves on her back. "Chirp." Small kingfishers flew out from the depths of the earth and hovered over the seaweed clusters. "receive!" Lin Qingluo threw the Yuanshi Orb, and his thoughts moved slightly, a dazzling golden light shot out from the orb, covering the entire seaweed group. Suddenly, the ground trembled and the mountains shook. The sediment below the seaweed group collapsed hundreds of meters, revealing a huge seabed pit. "Clatter." The sea water was surging, forming big waves tens of meters high, rolling and rushing into the distance. The golden koi turned around quickly and retreated thousands of meters. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1082： Why do you think there are no dragons in this world? Deep in the bottom of the sea, Lin Qingluo''s expression remained unchanged, and the imperial envoy, Fangshuizhu, stabilized his figure. Following her thoughts, a steady stream of sea water, together with the water spirit crystal veins, poured into the Yuanshi Orb. A specific area in the orb is continuous, barren and low-lying valleys, which are gradually covered by sea water, forming a vast ocean. "Master succeeded." Shi Bao clearly sensed the changes in Yuanshi Orb, his eyes sparkled, and he was sincerely happy for his master. * The waves are raging, layer upon layer, rolling and crashing against the shoreline. The birds fluttered their wings and flew high, and the herds of beasts on Xiandao panicked and ran wildly in the lush vegetation. The shocking vision alarmed a group of young men who cultivated medicine fields in the middle of the island. The stone rushed to the coast like a gust of wind, jumped onto the mast of the fishing boat and looked into the distance. "Sister and the others went fishing in the sea, why haven''t they come back yet?" The brothers came after, the fishing boat shook violently, Lin Jinyang was seasick, and dared not go up, sweating on his forehead in anxiety, and subconsciously ran to the deep sea. "Xiao Liu, come back." Wang Meng''s heart was anxious, he strode over and dragged him back. "Master has water-repelling beads, so nothing will happen." Mo Canglan''s mind was still clear, and she thought of water-avoiding beads. "Maybe the huge waves in the sea are related to Master." A flash of inspiration flashed across Feng Yi, reminiscent of the volcanic eruption during the expedition in Spirit Snake Valley. "Look, it''s a golden koi!" Standing tall and seeing far away, Shi Shi suddenly exclaimed, with uncontrollable surprise. "My God, what a big fish!" Feng Yi leaped onto the mast a few times, and saw a golden koi carp about 100 meters long, facing the howling sea wind, riding the wind and waves. "That''s it, the Koi Queen?" "Turn the river and the sea, omnipotent!" The remaining three brothers stood under the boat, watching the golden koi getting closer, feeling even more enormous. "Hahaha, we''re back!" Tan Bao was very excited to swim in the sea with the big fish. He approached the shore, flew up from the back of the fish, and had fun around the fishing boat. Shi Bao followed closely behind, flying towards the coast like a flash of lightning, clapping his little hands happily. "Shi Bao, Tan Bao, what adventure do you have?" When the teenagers saw the two elves, they were overjoyed, and several eager eyes came together. "Hee hee, we found the water spirit crystal vein." Tan Bao couldn''t hold back his words, so he spoke first. "Master." "younger sister." The teenagers were all stunned by the little master''s overwhelming good luck, and they all turned their heads to look at the heroic little girl coming towards the wind. "Brothers, the fish is here, catch it." Lin Qingluo jumped off the back of the fish, and threw an oversized net bag over with a smile. Wang Meng caught it easily and threw it on his shoulder. "I''ll go, such a big sea cucumber and abalone!" Shi Shi jumped down from the mast, looking at the sea cucumber and abalone that looked like a basin, his eyelids couldn''t help shrinking a few times. "Compared to mineral veins, this is nothing." Wang Meng has gotten used to it, so he is planning to make sea cucumber pimple soup at noon, and what side dishes would be better to add. "Hahaha, yes." Feng Yi jumped off the mast and laughed loudly: "Even if Master rides a dragon to the sky, I don''t think it''s strange." "Unfortunately, there are no dragons." Mo Canglan was really sorry. "What do you think? Why do you think there are no dragons in this world?" Jin Jing turned into a human form, and her pocket version of her body was suspended in front of his eyes. "Have it?" The young men let out an exclamation and looked at her in unison. "Of course there are." Jin Jing raised her brows lightly, extremely arrogant. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for accompanying me is the monthly ticket for the longest love confession. (?)? v2 Chapter 1083： 1 must be the same as me, 1 wants to have a daughter "Where?" The teenagers spoke in unison. "As far as this king knows." Jin Jing rubbed her delicate and small chin, and frowned in thought: "There is a sea area in Hurricane Ocean, where lightning and thunder are thundering all the year round, and the wind is howling. The 10,000-meter abyss under the sea is haunted by terrifying giant sea beasts." "Is it a dragon?" Shitou asked quickly, subconsciously. The rest of the young man held his breath, lest he miss a word. "Although the king has never seen it with his own eyes." Jin Jing nodded: "However, judging from the rumors, there is an 80% possibility, yes." "There really are dragons in the world?!" The teenagers were shocked and exclaimed in unison. Tan Bao''s big eyes sparkled: "Where is Hurricane Ocean? Is it far away?" "Far, far away." Jin Jing smiled and nodded: "Starting from the East China Sea, sail eastward for half a year before reaching the Hurricane Ocean." "so far away!" The teenagers exclaimed in unison again. Jin Jing''s eyes showed longing: "The Hurricane Ocean is boundless, and the 10,000-meter abyss under the sea is extremely dangerous. It is the world of the sea people and a forbidden area for humans. Even the masters of the human race who have transformed into gods dare not easily set foot in it." "There are so many wonders in the world, I am convinced!" The teenagers were deeply moved, looking at the endless sea, they were so excited that they couldn''t contain themselves. Sea beasts live in groups, which means that demon pills can be seen everywhere. After eating the demon pills of sea beasts, this baby can advance faster. If you have a chance, you must go to the 10,000-meter abyss of Hurricane Ocean with your master to explore. The little kingfisher''s thoughts were different from those of the teenagers, his dark and lively eyes rolled around, secretly thinking about his own little calculations. * Canyon, Bamboo House. Fengliu sits on a small table, threading needles and threads, making clothes for the unborn baby. A Ruhan held the fruit plate, raised the door curtain, and walked in with a smile. "Ruhan, you''re here." Feng Liu put down her needlework and moved to the side to make room for her. "Sister-in-law looks very good today." A Ruhan put down the fruit plate, picked up a washed fresh peach, waved it in front of her eyes, and laughed and joked. "There is red in the white, and pink in the red, just like fresh peaches that have just been picked. It is watery, and it is pleasing to look at." "Ruhan, I heard from the daughter-in-law in the village that her daughter is caring." Feng Liu was delighted to hear this, hinting that she was delighted: "If a pregnant woman is carrying a daughter, her skin will be particularly good, and she won''t be ugly at all." "Sister-in-law." A Ruhan''s eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively, "Do you want to have a son? Or a daughter?" "Of course it''s my daughter." Feng Liu blurted out without even thinking: "Our Zhen Guo Gong''s mansion is different from other families. No one cares about the little boy, and the daughter is the apple of the eye." "Heck. UU Reading " Ah Ruhan listened to the music, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "Don''t laugh." Feng Liu has a brisk temper, outspoken, and smiled at her: "You will have this day sooner or later, and you will definitely be like me, looking forward to your daughter wholeheartedly." "Ahem." Ah Ruhan stopped laughing, and instantly blushed with embarrassment. "Ha ha." Feng Liu was in a great mood, and couldn''t help being gossipy, leaned forward, and asked tentatively: "How are you and fifth brother doing recently? Has he replied to your letter?" "Um." A Ruhan drooped his eyelids, rubbing the silk handkerchief, his cheeks were burning red. "What did you say?" The small flame of Fengliu Bagua is burning more and more vigorously. "Peace, don''t read." Ah Ruhan''s voice was so soft that he could hardly hear it. "anything else?" Feng Liu almost stuck to her mouth, and finally heard clearly. "there is none left." Ah Ruhan shook his head gently. "there is none left?!" Feng Liu''s voice suddenly rose an octave: "That''s it? Four words?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy 18****62 for the monthly pass. (?) v2 Chapter 1084： In his heart, how much he still cares about me "Um." Ah Ruhan snorted a little light sound from his nasal cavity. Feng Liu felt helpless: "Fifth Brother, this elm-headed boy, why is he so unresponsive?" "Sister-in-law." A Ruhan smiled gently: "You don''t have to worry about me. I am already very satisfied to receive his reply. Even if there are only four words, they are all written by him, which shows that in his heart, he still cares about me more or less." . "Hi." Feng Liu sighed secretly, and patted the back of her hand comfortingly: "It''s good if you can think about it. Although the fifth brother is not enlightened, at least he is not a promiscuous person. After getting along for a long time, he will be able to understand your love for you. He''s fine." "Um." A Ruhan''s eyes flashed with emotion, he turned over his hand, and squeezed Fengliu''s hand tightly. * Jiankang, the imperial palace. The giant eagle glides at low altitude, retracts its huge wingspan, and flies down in the square in front of the temple. Lin Jinyun rushed out of the Qingxin Hall when he heard the hawk''s cry, and walked down the steps quickly. "Chirp, chirp." When the giant eagle saw a familiar figure, its eagle eyes sparkled and it croaked crisply. "Little Eagle, you''ve worked hard." Lin Jinyun took out a bottle of panacea left by his sister from the storage bag, uncorked the bottle, poured a pill into the palm of his hand, and fed it to the giant eagle. "Chirp." The giant eagle croaked in a low voice, took the elixir and ate it into its mouth. Lin Jinyun took out the letterhead from the bamboo tube, and patted the giant eagle''s head with a smile: "You rest in the palace for a few days, and the eldest brother has written a reply, and then go back to deliver the letter." "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle understood, rubbed his wrist affectionately, and flew to the back garden with wings flapping. "Brother, Commander Xu has sent you a letter." Lin Jinyun watched the giant eagle fly away, returned to Qingxin Hall, and handed one of the letters to Lin Jinyu. Lin Jinyu took the letter, looked at it at a glance, frowned, and sighed secretly. "What did you write?" Curious, Lin Jinpeng took the letter from his eldest brother, unfolded it, and read the letter with his fourth brother. "Disasters occur frequently in Fengqi, more than twice as many as in previous years." Lin Jinyu''s heart was heavy: "The life of the disaster victims is difficult, and some people have been fleeing and rioting in the name of overthrowing the tyranny. The people in the affected states and counties are miserable." "Frequent disasters?" Lin Jinyun frowned, and subconsciously said: "The rumors that the princess is not worthy of her virtue, and the punishment from the heavens, leading to frequent disasters, is it true?" Lin Jinyu was startled: "Fourth brother, what do you mean?" "Brother, I''m just guessing, I can''t take it seriously." Lin Jinyun himself also found it unbelievable. For some reason, such thoughts suddenly popped up in his mind. "Fourth brother, you mean..." Lin Jinpeng also found it unbelievable: "The punishment from heaven is not a rumor, but that God is really angry and punishes the people of Fengqi?" "impossible!" Lin Jinyu''s face darkened, and she categorically denied: "Such absurd remarks must not be said again in the future." "yes." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinpeng were in awe of their elder brother and did not dare to force their arguments, so they bowed their heads respectfully and listened to the lesson. "You two, you must remember that as the generals of the Lin family army, your words and deeds represent not only yourself, but also the image of the Lin family army." Lin Jinyu spoke earnestly: "In the future, no matter what occasion you are in, you must be cautious in what you say and do, and don''t use your tongue to provoke trouble." "Jin Yun." "Jin Peng." "Remember the elder brother''s teaching." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinpengjun spoke in unison with solemn faces. "Okay, you guys go write letters first." Lin Jinyu nodded in satisfaction: "Remember to tell my fifth younger brother to write a few more sentences, and don''t make grandma and her elders unhappy." "good." Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinpeng looked at each other with playful smiles. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Sencha Master for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1085： Time flies, in a blink of an eye, 6 months have passed Fairy Island. The brothers worked together to open up a new medicine field. Lin Qingluo used her supernatural powers to transfer all the ten thousand year spirit grass in the blessed land at once. The psychic fruit, the fire yang spiritual leaf, the Yinshen flower, and the reviving demon fruit are also among them. Mo Canglan was extremely excited, and started to hold a book of ancient medicinal herbs again, forgetting to eat and sleep, comparing black and white, so sleepy, lying in the medicine field, falling asleep. Lin Qingluo knew that he was obsessed with medical skills, so she didn''t do much to control him, but just told Lin Yixuan to always take care of him, and don''t get too tired and ruin his body. Lin Yixuan was very thoughtful, and would deliver meals to Mo Canglan three times a day. Seeing people dozed off sleepily, he hurriedly dragged him to the wooden house, so as not to sleep in the medicine field and feel sore all over his body. Lin Qingluo was pleased with his growth, and with the glory that belonged exclusively to her sister, she entered the Yuanshi Orb and started the longest retreat since reincarnation. * Time flies, the days of cultivating in Xiandao passed quickly, in the blink of an eye, six months passed. In Yuanshi Orb, time flies, and it has been five years in the blink of an eye. "brush!" A sharp flash of lightning pierced the sky, thunder roared, and heavy rain roared, covering the mountains and rivers in an instant. The herd of beasts ran wildly in the rainstorm, avoiding the pursuit of the beasts. "Roar." Two white tigers with spikes protruding from their foreheads roared to the sky and galloped swiftly through the steep mountain ravines. Lin Qingluo flew with his sword, shuttled through the towering mountains, and inspected the results of five years of cultivation. One-third of the land in the orb is lush and green. Under the blue sky and white clouds, mountains, rivers, islands, and oceans are dotted like pearls, full of aura and vitality. "brush!" Another bolt of lightning descended from the sky, the terrifying power seemed to split the sky in half. Lin Qingluo''s Yujian flew without blinking, her right hand twirled along with the trend, and a miniature lightning flashed dazzlingly, like a naughty child, circling around her fingertips. With a slight flick of the finger, the lightning escaped from the fingertips, and continued to grow in size during the rapid flight, blasting towards a boulder a hundred meters away. "Boom." The boulder was split in half by the terrifying power of lightning, and rolled and fell down the cliff. "Congratulations, master, for comprehending the profound meaning of thunder." Xiaobeiling clearly sensed the power of lightning, and was really happy for her master. Lin Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled, waving her slender hands lightly, like a fairy Lingbo shuttles through mountains and rivers. The wood-attribute aura particles glowing with light green fluorescence overflowed from the fingertips and fell to the ground. The flowers, plants and trees comfortably stretched their branches and leaves, and grew like sticks. "The master has grasped the essence of the wood''s mysteries." Little Beiling jumped up and down happily: "The Yinshen Flower and the Resurrection Demon Fruit can be ripened." "Finally, you can refine the longevity pill." Lin Qingluo felt a lot of emotion, and his thoughts moved slightly, and disappeared in the Yuanshi Orb. * Fairy Island, Pagoda. "Little Liu of the Lin family, look, I''ll let you see what real Yujian flight is." The stone was extremely frightened, jumped on the flying sword, swayed a few times to stand firm, and made the flying sword spin around the pagoda in circles. "show off." Unconvinced, Lin Jinyang threw out the flying sword and jumped up, trying to use her spiritual power to drive the flying sword forward. "Oops." After a while, his spiritual power was exhausted, and he fell from the flying sword with a howl. Fortunately, he didn''t fly very high, so he turned somersault in the air and landed smoothly. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Fantasia for the dream monthly ticket. (?)? v2 Chapter 1086： Edgeworth flight, 1 very very large egg "Hahaha, Lin Xiaoliu, whether you accept it or not, brother is better than you." Shitou was amused and laughed wantonly. Suddenly, the laughter stopped. He was startled, and before his spiritual power was about to be exhausted, the wolf howled and rushed towards the pagoda, landing on the nine-story spire of the pagoda. "Hahaha, you must be bragging." Lin Jinyang was amused, and smiled unceremoniously back. "You two have the ability to laugh at fifty steps and laugh at hundred steps, and you have the nerve to laugh at each other." Wind Wing flew over from the medicine field, retracted the flying sword gracefully, and landed smoothly. "Feng Yi, what are you eating for lunch, let''s go hunting." When Lin Jinyang saw Feng Yi, his eyes lit up, and he immediately forgot about the tricky stone. "Yitxuan asked Brother Meng to go." Wind Wing took out the bow and arrow from the storage bag, fully drew the bowstring, and aimed at the spire of the pagoda. "Hey, hey, what are you doing, don''t bring such a scare!" The stone was dumbfounded, and rushed down from the nine-story spire like a gust of wind. Feng Yi smiled jokingly, shifted the arrow tip, and shot at a towering ancient tree a hundred meters away. "Whoosh." The flying arrow pierced through the air with a sharp whistle, and hit the bell hanging on the treetop. "Jingle Bell." The crisp and melodious sound of the bell came down the wind, lingering around the pagoda. "Oh my god, I was scared to death." When Shi Shi heard the sound of the bell, he patted the little heart that was in shock, and rushed out of the pagoda. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard tooth and tiger head sprang out from the forest one after the other, circled the pagoda, rushed across the lawn, and ran to the medicine field. "Hahaha, fun, really fun." Two elves came after them, giggling happily. "hehe." Lin Jinyang joked with a smile: "These little guys are left alone, so they''re having fun." Feng Yi put away his bow and arrow, and looked at the two elves: "Shi Bao, Tan Bao, have you seen Brother Meng and Yixuan?" "Saw." The two elves spoke in unison. "Did you catch your prey?" Lin Jinyang was also very interested in chatting with Liangbao. "Caught it." The two treasures clapped their little hands happily. "What did you catch?" Shi Shi looked at the two white, fat and tender milk babies, and his eyes narrowed into slits with a smile. Tan Bao quickly answered, "An antelope and an egg." "A very, very large egg." Shi Baosha seriously gestured with his fat little arm, which was about the size of an egg. "Egg?!" The brothers were all dumbfounded, and they seemed to have auditory hallucinations. "Brother Meng, where are they?" Stone couldn''t hold back his breath and wanted to find out. "On the east coast." The two elves pointed to the direction behind the woods with their little fingers, turned around, and led the way. "Go, go and have a look." Feng Yi skillfully summoned the flying sword, Yu Jian lifted off into the air, and left quickly. "Hey, wait for me." Not to be outdone, Shito turned his eyeballs, used phantom steps, and chased after him like a gust of wind. "These two boys are really dishonest." Lin Jinyang didn''t know how to do phantom steps, so he could only watch helplessly as the two disappeared from sight. * On the east coast of Xiandao, the sea breeze roared, setting off huge waves several feet high and beating against the rocks. The golden koi flicked its tail, emerged from the deep water, and approached the shore with a giant egg as tall as a man on its head. "Chirp." The little kingfisher glides at low altitude and circles around the golden koi. "Brother Meng, let''s go help and push the egg ashore." Facing the howling sea wind, Lin Yixuan ran towards the golden koi carp. The sea water gradually submerged him, but he still rushed forward fearlessly. v2 Chapter 1087： This is, a dragon egg? "The wind is too strong, don''t go, I''ll do it alone." Wang Meng is tall and has long legs, so he has an advantage in the sea water. He ran fast with long legs, caught up with Lin Yixuan, grabbed his arm, and stopped him from moving forward. "Snapped." A huge wave came, and the golden koi and its giant eggs rose and fell with the waves. The speed of Wang Meng''s feet accelerated, and when the seawater submerged to his waist, he jumped and swam towards the golden koi. The golden koi struggled to block the giant egg, preventing the huge waves from washing it away. Wang Meng swam to the front, shouted loudly, and pushed the giant egg back to the shore quickly with both arms. The golden koi breathed a sigh of relief, and with a flash of golden light, it turned into a stunningly beautiful girl, floating above the heads of one person and one egg. "Brother Meng, let me help you." Lin Yixuan ran forward for a certain distance and helped Wang Meng push back. The two worked together to push the dome to the shore. "What a big egg." Wang Meng didn''t see the whole picture of the dome until now. Looking at the huge eggshell that was almost at the same level as the top of Lin Yixuan''s head, he couldn''t help but be amazed. "Yat Xuan." The koi queen''s heart beat faster: "Are you really sure that this is a dragon egg?" "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded vigorously, his big eyes sparkling. "Dragon egg?!" Wang Meng exclaimed, opened his mouth wide in disbelief, and acted dumbfounded. "hey-hey." Lin Yixuan rubbed his nose and smiled embarrassingly: "Brother Meng, I didn''t have time to tell you just now, it''s a dragon''s egg." "How do you know it?" Wang Meng subconsciously asked, feeling annoyed when the words came out, and hurriedly stopped: "Forget it, forget it, don''t say it, I won''t ask." "hehe." Lin Yixuan was amused, and in turn comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, what has already happened, it doesn''t matter if you tell it, it''s not a prophecy." Wang Meng was stunned: "You can even see the past now?" "no." Lin Yixuan smiled and explained: "Six months ago, when my sister started to practice in seclusion, I saw it and kept silent. It was not until two days ago that this egg appeared near Xiandao that I asked Jin Jing to go through the barrier. Bring the eggs back." "Okay, little guy, you''ve made progress, and you''ve kept it a secret." Wang Meng was amused, rubbed his newly grown white hair, and affirmed: "That''s right, my little life, I have to take care of it, and I can''t live up to Master''s painstaking efforts to love you." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, as if he had sensed something, he subconsciously glanced at the Yuanshi Orb floating above the medicine field. "Hee hee, what a big dragon egg." At this moment, the two little elves flew back with a smile on their face. Shunfeng heard Lin Yixuan''s words and had fun around the dragon egg. "This is, a dragon egg?" Feng Yi and Shi Shi also rushed over one after the other, the two senior brothers were dumbfounded, and the tender meat on the tip of their hearts trembled uncontrollably. "Huh? You are all here, no wonder Brother Lan is the only one in Yaotian." Lin Qingluo''s playful laughter came along with the wind, and a beautiful figure in green clothes followed, and in an instant, she appeared in front of the teenagers. "Master." "elder sister." The eyes of the teenagers brightened, and they looked at the valiant little girl who was coming to Tafeng, with surprises in their hearts and eyes. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao chased after the young master, one in front and one behind, running over from the medicine field, rushing towards the master''s arms without waiting for the master to land. "Chirp." The little kingfisher also flew down from mid-air and landed on the master''s shoulder. v2 Chapter 1088： The smiling face like sunshine illuminates my sisters eyes "The master is out." "Great, great." The two elves happily clapped their hands and giggled. "I haven''t seen you in half a year, how are you all?" Lin Qingluo smiled, and picked up Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao one by one in each hand. "good." The teenagers spoke in unison. It is mixed with the happy cheers of the little cute pets. The fluffy head with leopard teeth and tiger head rubs against the owner''s heart affectionately, looking cute and coquettish. "I haven''t seen you in half a year. Your mana has recovered a lot." Lin Qingluo turned upside down, and the two Xiaomeng petted their heavy bodies, put them on the ground, and looked up at the koi queen who had transformed into a girl, with joy in their eyes. "Xiandao is full of aura, which is very suitable for this king to cultivate." Jin Jing made no secret of her thoughts: "If I didn''t miss my clansmen, I really want to stay here and never leave." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "I have already said that you will like this place." "You are really lucky." Jin Jing joked with a smile: "People are practicing in seclusion, and the dragon egg floats over from the sea by itself. It takes half a year, and you can see it when you leave the seclusion." "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and smiled happily: "When you say it like this, I feel that I am really God''s own daughter." "Hahaha." As soon as this remark came out, the teenagers all laughed. Lin Yixuan mixed with it, smiling happily and purely. The sunny smiling face illuminated my sister''s eyes. Listening to the hearty laughter, Lin Qingluo was indescribably happy, seeing the freshly grown white hair, the light in her eyes dimmed again. "Master, the seaside is very windy." The little kingfisher is indeed the master''s caring baby. When he sensed the master''s depression, he changed the subject instantly: "Let''s take the dragon egg back to the Lingquan hut first, and then listen to the little one explain its origin in detail." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and with a light wave of his right hand, a soft spiritual force turned into thousands of silk threads, winding the dragon eggs layer by layer. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Lingquan, sit down and chat slowly." "Great." The teenagers cheered in unison. Lin Qingluo smiled, wrapped her spiritual power in the dragon egg and lifted off with the sword, flying towards the medicine field. Lin Yixuan, Wang Meng, and Feng Yi each summoned flying swords and followed behind her. Shitou ran on two legs, but fortunately he used phantom step, and his speed was not slow at all. Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain were faster than him, one in front of the other, like two lightning bolts, galloping through the jungle. The little kingfisher sang crisply, and the two elves clapped their little hands and laughed, and flew back to the medicine field like a gust of wind. "younger sister." "Master." Lin Jinyang and Mo Canglan were waiting by the Lingquan. When they saw the heroic girl, their eyes lit up excitedly. In the next second, he was startled by the giant egg falling from the sky, and took two steps back, jumping tremblingly. "Hahaha, you''re scared to be silly." Stone''s playful laughter followed. "Brother Six." Lin Qingluo retracted the flying sword and landed gracefully: "I haven''t seen you in six months. Brother Six has grown a lot taller and is even more handsome." "Sister, I miss my brother to death." Lin Jinyang recovered from the fright howled like a wolf, and rushed over like a gust of wind, wanting to hug the little sister. Lin Qingluo flickered and avoided his bear hug. "Ahhhh..." Lin Jinyang jumped into the air, couldn''t hold back his feet, and rushed directly to the wind wing that had just landed. "Boom." The two collided head on, Feng Yi was unsteady and fell to the ground, even tripping him. The two of them were stacked together like arhats, forehead to forehead, nose to nose, and their breath sprayed on each other''s faces. v2 Chapter 1089： The origin of the dragon egg, Youhuang Excalibur "I go." In the next second, the two glanced at each other in disgust. Feng Yi pushed Lin Jinyang away forcefully, and stood up angrily. "Hahaha." The brothers all burst out laughing. Stone laughed unscrupulously, almost dying of laughter. * After a stick of incense, the young man had had enough of laughing and making noise, and sat around the Lingquan, listening to Lin Yixuan''s story about the origin of the dragon eggs. Lin Yixuan cleared his throat, and described what he saw vividly. "Half a year ago, on the day my sister entered the Yuanshi Orb retreat to practice, the hurricane ocean suddenly shook the abyss, and a brilliant and colorful light shot out from the depths of the earth." "The strange treasure is born!" The little kingfisher is well-informed, and when he heard the colorful light, he immediately thought of the ancient treasure that the owner got in the secret place, the Fulong Bell. "What strange treasure?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he became energetic in an instant. "A divine sword." Lin Yixuan thought for a while, and described it as detailed as possible: "A simple and heavy sword with a cold blue light and strange runes engraved on its surface." "As soon as the divine sword appeared, the temperature of the seabed dropped sharply, and the sword energy shot up into the sky, piercing the sky with a faint sound of dragon chant, and went straight to the sky." "What sword? It''s so awesome." Shitou''s heart trembled when he heard it, and he asked subconsciously. The rest of the boys, including Jin Jing and Xiaomeng pets, all listened attentively, lest they miss a word. Lin Yixuan thought carefully: "The two dragons who came to **** the divine sword seem to have read the words engraved on the hilt of the sword. They said it was the ancient divine sword, Youhuang." "Youhuang Excalibur!" Xiao Beiling exclaimed, her excited big eyes were watery, and she almost shed tears. "Shi Bao, do you know this sword?" The teenagers were startled, and they looked at Xiaobeiling in unison. "You Huang is the sword of the Heavenly Lord." Xiaobeiling was inexplicably excited, and his words were even more choked: "After Tianzun fell, Youhuang disappeared. I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find it." "Could it be that the presence of Youhuang is related to Yuanshi Orb?" The little kingfisher has treasures to find, and his thinking is exceptionally clear. "Yixuan, where is the whereabouts of Youhuang Excalibur?" Lin Qingluo''s heart beat faster: "Did you get snatched by Jiaolong?" "No." An extremely shocking scene appeared in Lin Yixuan''s mind, followed by a pause in his breathing. "Just as the two dragons got close to the Youhuang Excalibur, the divine sword seemed to have opened up its mind, and suddenly a golden light lit up, turning into a sky-opening giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and one of the dragons was split into two. Halfway through, the remaining dragon ran away in fright, never daring to show its face again." "I''ll go, so awesome!" "Split the dragon in half with one sword?" "That''s a dragon. It''s a dragon. In the hearts of the world, it exists invincible." The teenagers were all dumbfounded and shocked beyond measure. "A bunch of idiots, what kind of invincible existence is Jiaolong?" The beast baby didn''t like it, and complained secretly: "It''s just domineering and intimidating in the human world, and it''s nothing more than a reptile with claws." "Where is the whereabouts of the Youhuang Excalibur?" Lin Qingluo and Xiaomengchong have the same thoughts, they don''t care about Jiaolong, they only care about Youhuang Excalibur: "After killing Jiaolong, where did it go?" "have no idea." Lin Yixuan met his sister''s eager gaze, and shook his head regretfully: "I only saw it turn into a golden light, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye." "Call." Lin Qingluo let out a mouthful of turbid air, his mood went up and down in an instant, and he didn''t know what it was like. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1090： We dont need to go all out to find the sword spirit, shes here by herself "Why did it kill the dragon?" Wang Meng was fascinated by what he heard, imagining in his mind the terrifying power of the Great Sword Opening the Sky, descending from the sky, slaying the dragon with one strike, and his heart beat faster. "Sword Spirit!" Shi Bao couldn''t hide his excitement: "The Youhuang Excalibur, like the stele, breeds the sword spirit." "Excalibur has spirit, no wonder it is so powerful." It was rare for Mo Canglan to become interested in swords, and his heart was agitated when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but sigh loudly. "Shibao." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "Youhuang Sword Spirit, how is your relationship with him? Is it possible, try to summon him?" "I can not." Shi Bao shook his head sadly, and after a while, his big watery eyes lit up again, and he looked at Lin Qingluo very happily: "Master, maybe it can be done." "How to summon?" Lin Qingluo took a breath, and her heart skipped a beat. "The master is the chosen one." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby little face and thought hard: "Blood can activate the formation and inherit the Yuanshi Orb, and it should also be able to summon the Youhuang Excalibur, making her recognize you as the master." "Summon with blood?" Two cold sweats dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head: "Think about it again, is there a secret method? Or a formula? Some kind of profound meaning related to Yuanshi''s true solution?" "Well?" Shi Bao was embarrassed, his chubby face wrinkled into a ball. "Shi Bao, don''t worry, think slowly." Lin Qingluo rubbed Xiaobeiling''s little head, and comforted him with a smile: "The Youhuang Excalibur has disappeared for half a year, it must not be easy to find him, let''s find a way slowly." "Um." Shi Bao rubbed his chubby little face, showing some anticipation. "Master, we seem to have forgotten one thing." Shitou''s playful laughter rang in his ears: "Everyone is talking about the Excalibur, forget about the dragon egg." "haha, yes." Lin Jinyang was amused, and also joked: "Such a big dragon egg is right in front of my eyes, why did no one ask where it came from?" "Yixuan, what''s the matter with the dragon egg?" Feng Yi rubbed his arms a few times, feeling a little chilly: "Could it be that dragon''s egg? The dead one..." Lin Yixuan smiled and shook his head: "The dragon egg floated out of the bottom of the sea after the Youhuang Excalibur disappeared. I don''t know which dragon''s egg it is." "It doesn''t matter which dragon''s egg it is." Shitou rolled his eyes, licked his face and smiled: "Master, can you see if there is a dragon cub inside the eggshell? It can''t be a scary monster, right?" "hiss." Feng Yi took a deep breath of cool air, rubbed his arms, and felt even more chilly. "Using internal vision, yes." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then stood up with her right hand on the ground, walked to the dragon egg, closed her eyes, a golden light shot out from the center of her brow, and escaped into the eggshell. "Huh." After a while, she uttered a short syllable in a little surprise, opened her eyes, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of playfulness. "How is it? Master." Shi Shi licked his face and smiled: "Are there any dragon cubs?" The rest of the young men looked expectantly, and looked over in unison. "have." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, her playful eyes passed over the group of young men, and fell on Shi Bao''s troubled face. "Shi Bao, it seems we don''t need to go all out to find the sword spirit, she has come by herself." "What?" "Sword Spirit?!" There was a sound of exclamation beside the Lingquan, and the teenagers jumped up from the ground in unison and rushed towards the dragon egg. "Owner." Shi Bao flew over like a gust of wind, and his delicate voice trembled: "Did you see the sword spirit? Where is she?" Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "It''s inside, inside the eggshell." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1091： Sister Youhuang, Shi Bao finally found you "In the eggshell?!" The teenagers exclaimed in unison again. "Master, isn''t it true?" Shi Shi was extremely suspicious: "Are you kidding us?" "There is no sign of cracking the eggshell, how could he be inside?" Mo Canglan circled around the dragon egg, inspecting it carefully from top to bottom, but found no cracks, and showed a surprised expression. "Look, if you have lied to you, you can tell at a glance." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, suddenly with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, he slapped the eggshell vigorously. "Kachacha." The eggshell was split from the middle, without any flawed cracks, as smooth as if cut by a sharp blade. "hiss." The hearts of the teenagers hung in their throats for an instant, and their breathing almost stopped. A dazzling golden light shot out from the eggshell. Everyone was dazzled by the golden light, glanced subconsciously, or simply closed their eyes. Lin Qingluo also turned sideways to avoid the dazzling golden light. "Sister Youhuang!" The only one that was not disturbed by the golden light was the small tablet spirit. Shi Bao wept with joy, his white and fat body immediately rushed into the eggshell, and hugged the elder sister whom he missed so much. Youhuang Sword Spirit crossed his legs, sitting on the Excalibur, with a delicate and beautiful face like a porcelain doll, looking at the little baby with a lot of tears and snot rubbing against his body with disgust, hesitating Do you want to push him away. "Huh, she''s a girl?" Jin Jing''s surprised and inexplicable voice sounded afterwards, causing the hearts of all the young men to tremble. They all turned around and poked their heads to look inside the eggshell. Sitting cross-legged on the Excalibur, waiting to see clearly, only palm-sized, delicate-looking, small and exquisite, like a beautiful elf like a porcelain doll, whispering uncontrollably. "Girl, elf?" "Why is she different from Liangbao, not a fat little milk baby?" "Is she the one who killed Jiaolong?" "The world is so big, there are no surprises, I am convinced." * "Wuuuuuu, sister Youhuang, Shi Bao finally found you." "Shi Bao misses you so much, where have you been all these years?" "Why can''t you find Shi Bao everywhere?" "elder sister......" Shi Bao didn''t notice Youhuang Sword Spirit''s dislike, and kept crying while hugging her. The weeping Youhuang Sword Spirit was on fire, and he endured and endured, but he still couldn''t hold back, and stretched out his hand to push him away: "Okay, little fat man, don''t cry, after billions of years, you still love to cry so much." "Woo, sister." Shi Bao was pitiful, he stretched out his little hand, trying to hug his sister again. "Are you crying again?" Youhuang Sword Spirit suddenly changed his aura, narrowing his eyes dangerously, with a menacing aura. "Shi Bao, be good, stop crying." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he retreated three meters away with the little Beiling in his arms, stroking his little head and comforting him softly. "Shi Bao finally met her sister, she shouldn''t cry, she should smile, don''t cry, be good..." "Uh-huh." Shi Bao vigorously nodded his little head, his little eyes were trembling, and he kept looking into the eggshell. There was no sound beside the Lingquan, and the teenagers were stunned by the sudden eruption of Youhuang Sword Spirit''s evil spirit. They swallowed secretly, swallowing back their full of surprise. Baoya, Hunao, Tanbao, and Jinjing all looked at Xiaobeiling with sympathetic eyes, thinking secretly how to comfort him. "Hi." Lin Qingluo hugged Shibao, looked at Youhuang Sword Spirit, and sighed faintly. Youhuang Sword Spirit''s small temper is really, unusually arrogant! "There is another egg in the eggshell, and that is the real dragon egg." Lin Yixuan''s clear and clear voice broke the oppressive silence and attracted the attention of the teenagers again. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1092： You changed your mind so quickly, its in vain for Tianzun to love you so much "I''ll go, so small?" The dragon egg is only the size of a basin, and less than one-tenth of the eggshell. Compared with the giant egg, it looks extremely small. Stone couldn''t hold back for a moment, and said it. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a cold gaze passing over his face. He took a breath and closed his mouth instantly. The rest of the young man was so startled that his heart trembled and he didn''t dare to breathe. "Ahem." Lin Qingluo cleared her throat, and said slowly, "You Huang, you have traveled thousands of miles and drifted on the sea for half a year to come to Xiandao, but you sensed the breath of Yuanshi Orb?" Youhuang Sword Spirit folded his arms around his chest, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and asked without answering, "Are you the heir to the Yuanshi Orb?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo calmly said, "It''s my girl." Youhuang Sword Spirit curled his lips in disgust: "A little girl, how can she inherit the legacy of Tianzun?" "What about this?" Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "It should be fate." "snort......" Youhuang Sword Spirit was just about to speak, but the crisp bird song interrupted her. "Chirp." The little kingfisher couldn''t bear her arrogance, her cheeks were bulging, and she could burst out a series of sparks at any time. "This is?" You Huang looked at the treetops following the sound of the birds, his pupils shrank, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Phoenix beast?" "Papa papa." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, held Shi Bao''s chubby hand, and applauded in appreciation: "You have good eyesight, you are the second person who can recognize the Phoenix beast at a glance." "Who''s the first?" You Huang proudly raised her small face, full of dissatisfaction. "First, of course it is Shi Bao, who is cute, caring and sensible." Lin Qingluo smiled and pinched Shi Bao''s chubby little face lovingly. "whee." Shi Bao liked his master to praise him the most, his big eyes were full of tears, and he narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Little fat boy who is worthless." Youhuang Sword Spirit gave him an angry look: "It''s useless for Tianzun to love you so much if he changed his mind so quickly." "You Huang, sister." Shi Bao stopped laughing, and pursed his lips in grievance, wanting to cry again. "You Huang, the orb is just above the medicine field?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, revealing a bit of worry: "Why don''t you go in and see the changes inside first, and then question Shi Bao''s decision, whether it is right or wrong?" "Naturally, it is necessary to see, the relics of Tianzun, how can people wantonly destroy them." You Huang raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and the imperial sword turned into a golden light, and escaped into the orb of Yuanshi. "I''ll go, such a fierce elf, I''m scared to death." The teenagers all breathed a sigh of relief as the Youhuang Excalibur entered the orb. The stone patted the terrified heart, looked at the fat and lovely Shi Bao, thought about the threatening Youhuang Sword Spirit, and once again, I was deeply moved by the magic of the Creator. "Sister, the dragon egg seemed to move just now." Lin Yixuan witnessed the terrifying power of the Youhuang Excalibur to kill the dragon with one strike, and became the calmest person present at the moment. As soon as the sword spirit left, he rushed to the eggshell and took out the dragon egg from inside. "Alive?" "There are really dragon cubs?" The teenagers regained their spirits and surrounded them in unison. "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way." Shi Shi took the dragon egg, squeezed away a group of brothers blocking the way, and carried it to the little master. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows flickered with golden light, and he used inner vision to detect the dragon egg. "It moved and moved again." Just at this moment, the dragon egg shook a few more times in the stone''s hand, which attracted cheers from the teenagers in surprise. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1093： dragon cub, dragon tooth "The little guy is very smart." Lin Qingluo looked at the little dragon cub with inner vision, and patted the eggshell jokingly: "I knew it was dangerous, so I kept hiding in the eggshell and didn''t come out." Feng Yi was stunned: "Didn''t come out? What do you mean?" "It''s just that it didn''t break out of the shell." Shi Shi finally caught the opportunity, and gave him a supercilious look: "I don''t understand this, stupid." Lin Jinyang was also a little confused: "Can you still do this operation?" Wang Meng was puzzled: "There is no food or drink in the eggshell, can it survive?" Mo Canglan cheered up: "This question is worth exploring." "Monster beasts have rough skin and thick flesh. They are different from ordinary birds and beasts. They have tenacious vitality since they were young." Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and with a flash of inspiration in her right hand, she patted the eggshell. "Kachacha." The eggshell shattered under the palm of his hand, forming countless fine cracks. "Crack, click, click." There was a chewing sound in the eggshell. Under the scorching gaze of the teenagers, a small piece collapsed, and a cute little head with two sharp horns protruded from it. The little dragon cub picked up the broken eggshell and ate it into his mouth. He didn''t enjoy eating one piece and continued to eat along the crack. After a while, a large piece of the eggshell was eaten by it, forming a round hole the size of a palm. "Are the eggshells delicious?" The young men were stunned, and Shi Shi subconsciously wanted to break a piece and put it in his mouth to taste. "Eggshells are a great supplement to newborn dragon cubs." Jin Jing smiled and explained to her brother: "They ate eggshells, which can supplement the nutrients needed by the body, and pass through the juvenile period smoothly." "What do you feed such a small dragon cub?" The little dragon cub ate the eggshell, and gradually revealed a body that was only half a foot long and as thick as a baby''s small arm. Wang Meng rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, not daring to touch it, for fear of breaking its four little claws if he tried too hard. "Fish and shrimp, meat and eggs, seaweed, scallops, everything is fine." When Jin Jing mentioned the word fish, her eyes flickered, showing a little unnaturalness. "hehe." Feng Yi was amused, and joked with a smile: "The little guy is an omnivore, easy to feed." "Hoo hoo." After the little dragon cub ate the eggshell, he burped happily and let out a weak dragon moan. "Pfft." Lin Jinyang couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. Feng Yi pointed at the stupid and cute tiger''s head with his finger, then pointed at the little dragon''s cub, and joked with a smile: "Is this the so-called dragon singing and tiger roaring?" "What a cute little dragon cub, let''s give it a name." Lin Yixuan was also interested, his big eyes sparkling. "Dragon tooth." The brothers didn''t even think about it, they all spoke in unison. "Good name!" Lin Qingluo rubbed Shi Bao''s little head affectionately, and smiled. * It was getting dark, and green smoke rose from the kitchen, and the teenagers sat around the campfire, laughing and chatting. Lin Qingluo wove a small basket out of willow branches, covered it with soft grass, and placed it by the Lingquan, it could be a small nest for the little dragon cub. After the little dragon cub ate the eggshells, his belly was swollen, and he curled up in his nest, drowsy. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao Pa pulled the basket and stretched out their little paws, wanting to touch the little dragon cub. "The little dragon cub is too small to touch." Lin Yixuan stretched out his hand with a smile, blocking the two little paws that were eager to try. The firelight reflected the boy''s happy smiling face, making the viewers feel particularly happy. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he got up from the campfire, and walked slowly towards the medicine field. "Master, do you want to ripen the spirit grass?" The little kingfisher is connected with the master''s mind, clearly sensed the master''s mood swings, flew down from the branches, and landed on the master''s shoulder. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1094： This girl is the chosen one, how can I be afraid of her? "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with an incomparably convincing courage. "Master?" Mo Canglan held up a luminous pearl, and squatted in the medicine field to compare the herbs. The comparison was very serious, and a pair of exquisite and small embroidered shoes suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, and I was surprised that the little master came close. "Brother Lan, dinner is ready, let''s go back and eat." Smiling, Lin Qingluo walked past him, walking towards the Yinshen Flower and the Resurrection Fruit. "Master, I will illuminate you." Mo Canglan shook his head, regained consciousness from the ancient herb encyclopedia, got up quickly, held up the night pearl, and acted as a lantern for the little master. "Stupid boy, there is still a wink." It was rare for the little kingfisher to look pleasing to his eyes, and gave him a small look of appreciation. "hey-hey." Mo Canglan understood, and rubbed his nose in silly joy. Lin Qingluo came to the two spiritual grasses, squatted down, and caressed the fresh branches and leaves. "Master, are you going to ripen the spirit grass?" Mo Canglan reacted abruptly, feeling uncontrollably excited. "Um." Lin Qingluo stood up with a smile, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of wood. Lightly swiping his right hand, a stream of pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflowed from his fingertips, glowing with faint green fluorescence, like fireflies flying and circling in the night, circling around the two spiritual grasses. The two spirit grasses stretched out their branches and leaves comfortably, and sprouted new shoots at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance is strong. "Successful!" Mo Canglan''s heart was surging, and he couldn''t help cheering loudly. "No, not enough." Lin Qingluo shook his head with a smile, and spun his right hand in a circle along the direction of the wind. Countless wood-attribute aura particles swarmed from all directions, escaping into the roots of the two spirit grasses. The two stalks of spiritual grass continued to grow taller like sticks, sprouting new shoots, growing, blooming, and bearing fruit. After a stick of incense, the flowers bloom fragrantly and the fruits are abundant. "about there." The little kingfisher''s small eyes were bright, and he saw it very accurately: "From the current point of view, at least the medicinal herbs are equivalent to a hundred years old, and can be used to refine medicine." "Master, I''m here to pick the seeds." Mo Canglan was inexplicably excited, picked all the ripe seeds, counted them one by one, and put them in a small white jade bottle. "Six Yinshen Flowers, nine Resurrection Demon Fruits, and more than a dozen medicinal herbs can be planted." "Hundred-year-old herbs are not effective." Lin Qingluo was still dissatisfied: "Let''s do this tonight for now, and continue to ripen it tomorrow, using ten thousand years of spiritual grass to refine medicine as much as possible." "One day to ripen a hundred years, ten thousand years takes one hundred days, which is three months." The little kingfisher calculated secretly, and his little eyes sparkled: "Oh, that''s great, this baby can still play on the island for three months." "You think it''s beautiful." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and poured cold water on Xiaomeng pet with a smile. "Tomorrow, I will transplant all the herbs needed for refining the longevity pill into Yuanshi Orb, and ripen the herbs in the orb. It only takes ten days for the herbs to mature." "The Youhuang Sword Spirit is in the orb." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes: "Master, isn''t she afraid that she will make trouble for you?" "How can this girl be afraid of her?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, showing her domineering aura: "In that newly developed small world, this girl is the chosen one. With a sword spirit, what storm can she cause?" "oh." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "The master let her enter the Yuanshi orb because he was calculating, and wanted her to learn a lesson and feel the power of the laws of heaven and earth." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1095： Leihuofeng 3 heavy cages, trapping Youhuang Sword Spirit "My original intention was not to teach her a lesson." Lin Qingluo smiled: "I just want her to witness the changes in the orb with her own eyes, and stop criticizing Shi Bao. However, after what you said, it is not impossible to let her experience the power of this girl by taking this opportunity. . "The master is mighty!" The little kingfisher jumped with joy: "Yin''er enters the Yuanshi Orb with you, and let her know how powerful this baby baby is." "Hehe, okay." Lin Qingluo smiled, looked at the extremely arrogant little Meng Chong, and bent her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. * Inside the Orb of Yuanshi, the little kingfisher chirped crisply and flew high. Lin Qingluo was dressed in green clothes, his ink hair was flying, and his imperial sword was floating on the top of the cliff. Youhuang Sword Spirit was startled to see a person and a bird, and his consciousness swept across the mountains and rivers, suddenly felt something was wrong. Every plant and tree in the Yuanshi Orb, the sun and the moon change, the wind and rain change, and the breath of the forest, the mind, and the mind are integrated into one. In the domain she created herself, she is the master of heaven and earth, and everything obeys her orders, killing enemies as she pleases. "You are playing tricks and tricking this sword spirit into coming here. What is your intention?" Youhuang Jianling''s eyes flickered, his face was condensed, and he wanted to fly out of the orb. How could Lin Qingluo miss the golden opportunity, lightly raised his right hand, causing wind and clouds to surge between the sky and the earth. The top of the cliff was covered with black clouds, thunder and lightning. "brush!" A series of sharp lightning bolts fell from the sky, and the terrifying power seemed to split the sky in half. Youhuang Sword Spirit was startled, and merged with the divine sword in an instant, turning into a huge sword that opened the sky, trying to break through the thunder and lightning cage in vain, and escape. "call." The little kingfisher assisted and spewed out fiery flames. The scorching flames made the sky red, and the temperature of the lightning cage rose sharply, like an alchemy furnace baked by raging flames. "Shhhhhhh." Lightning flickered and sparks flew. The giant sword that opened the sky rampaged in the cage of thunder and fire, colliding with the electric light to create fiery sparks. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, waved his right hand, and the terrifying vortex whizzed away, turning into a series of extremely sharp wind blades, covering the sky and covering the earth, sweeping towards the Kaitian giant sword. The Kaitian Giant Sword was surrounded by Lei Huofeng''s triple cage, and its sharp attack gradually slowed down. After a stick of incense, a dazzling golden light flashed, the Great Sword Opening the Sky disappeared, and the Youhuang Sword Spirit appeared, standing on the divine sword, puffing his cheeks angrily, glaring at each person and bird. Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, and with a wave of his hand, the black cloud dissipated, and the lightning, wind blade, and flames all disappeared without a trace. The mountains and rivers under the blue sky and white clouds are full of greenery and fragrant flowers, as if the celestial phenomenon just now has never happened before. "snort!" Youhuang Sword Spirit''s arrogant little heart was a little injured, he crossed his waist, pointed at Lin Qingluo, and glared at each other: "You are cheating, this sword spirit refuses to accept." "hehe." Lin Qingluo stood upright with his sword fluttering, and smiled jokingly: "This girl is here, if she refuses to accept, she wants to challenge, and she will accompany you at any time." Youhuangjian jumped with aura: "If we have the ability, let''s go out and fight." "You are the sword spirit of Tianzun, and you are obliged to obey Tianzun''s will and protect the Yuanshi Orb." Lin Qingluo''s black eyes flashed cunningly: "Don''t think about going out until you have figured it out. The environment in the orb is peaceful and peaceful. It is very suitable for you to calm down and think carefully about how to make a choice." "Hey, don''t go." Youhuang Sword Spirit wanted to vomit blood, seeing a person and a bird disappear in a flash, Yu Jian chased after him, and was bounced back by the orb''s space barrier. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 69856906 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1096： The supreme divine power sealed her "Hmph, this sword spirit is not convinced, so don''t try to trap me." Unconvinced, Youhuang Sword Spirit tried to attack the barrier with the imperial sword, but failed again and again. The stronger the impact, the stronger the counter-shock. Not long after, her spiritual power was exhausted, and she lay down on the Excalibur as if collapsed. * "Sister Youhuang." Taolin Courtyard, the small stele Lingshibao, clearly sensed what happened in the Yuanshi Orb, and hung its head sadly, with complicated emotions. "Shi Bao, don''t be sad." Tan Bao, Jin Jing, Ginseng Essence, and Xiao Qing Yuan were all around him. "Yuanshi Orb has recognized its owner, which is an undeniable fact." Jin Jing saw it clearly, and comforted her softly: "Youhuang Sword Spirit, like you, is the spiritual pet of the Heavenly Lord. Sooner or later, she will figure it out, and help the master with you to protect the Yuanshi Orb." "Yeah, yes, Tan Bao thinks so too." Tan Bao nodded vigorously, expressing his agreement. "The master''s approach is right." Ginseng essence stroked her beard and supported her master: "Youhuang is arrogant and arrogant, she must temper her temperament, otherwise no one will restrain her in the future, and it will be troublesome if she causes a catastrophe with the terrifying power of the divine sword. " "Sister Youhuang." When Shi Bao heard the words "causing trouble", his chubby body visibly trembled, and he muttered in a low voice, unable to hear what he was saying. "Shi Bao, what are you talking about?" Tan Bao saw him opening and closing his small mouth, talking to himself, a little anxious, and shook him a few times vigorously with his small arms. "Shi Bao, Youhuang, she..." Jin Jing was as careful as a hair, as expected of a koi queen, she sensed something was wrong from Shi Bao''s strange expression, and asked tentatively, "Did you often get into trouble before?" "Um." Shi Bao couldn''t help shivering again when he heard about the trouble. "No wonder......." Jin Jing had a flash of inspiration and realized: "She will not be heard from for hundreds of millions of years, and will be sealed in the bottom of the sea until the Yuanshi Orb appears, and she will break through the seal and come to Xiandao." "seal?!" Tan Bao and Ginseng were stunned, and said in unison: "Who sealed it?" "If the king''s guess is correct." Jin Jing glanced at Shi Bao, who had a sad face, bowed her head and said nothing, and sighed sadly: "Before she fell, Yuanshi Tianzun sealed her with supreme divine power, and the seal will not be broken until the successor appears. Let her guard the Yuanshi Orb." "Shi Bao, is this really the case?" Tan Bao was dumbfounded and couldn''t wait to ask for proof. Shi Bao''s tears welled up in his eyes, he pursed his mouth, and didn''t make a sound. "Tan Bao, don''t ask." The ginseng essence is old and mature, and from Shi Bao''s subtle expression changes, he already guessed the answer. "Shi Bao, you have to have faith, trust the master." Jin Jing rubbed Shi Bao''s little head, and gently encouraged him. "Miss Lin is a talented genius, she is the chosen successor of the Yuanshi Orb, and she will definitely regain the Youhuang Excalibur. Your sister Youhuang will also understand that your decision is right, and will not criticize you again." "Shi Bao, can you smile?" Tan Bao squeezed his eyelids, tried to squeeze out a few tears, and leaned towards Shi Bao with tears hanging down his face: "You cry, I want to cry too." "Tan Bao doesn''t cry." Shi Bao stretched out his chubby hand to wipe his tears. "Shi Bao smiled." Tan Bao pulled his eyelids and deliberately made a face to make him laugh. "hehe." Shi Bao was innocent and innocent, and was really amused by him. "Alright, Shi Bao smiled." Tan Bao clapped his little hands and cheered happily. "It''s finally a smile." Ginseng essence stroked his beard and smiled. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan rubbed Shi Bao''s chubby cheek affectionately. "Shi Bao smiled, and everyone is happy." Jin Jing felt relieved, took a deep breath comfortably, and frowned with a smile. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 202103011104120252672 for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1097： You can stay as long as you want, my sister is with you One person and one bird left the Yuanshi Orb and appeared in the medicine field. Lin Yixuan saw his sister, his eyes lit up, and he ran over from the Lingquan, holding the little dragon cub''s nest. "Yixuan, you still haven''t slept so late?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, falling on her snow-white hair, and her heart ached. "My sister has just left the customs, is she going to practice in the Yuanshi Orb again?" Lin Yixuan heard about the matter of ripening medicinal herbs from Mo Canglan, and waited by the Lingquan with his own caution in mind. Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "This time is short, it won''t take half a month." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s eyes showed anticipation: "I also want to practice with you in the orb." "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Baozhu''s current environment is already very suitable for cultivation. In undeveloped areas, the atmosphere of chaos is also good for leopard teeth and tiger brains. Let them go in together." "All right." Lin Yixuan got what he wanted, his big eyes sparkled. Lin Qingluo glanced at the small basket in his hand, surprised: "What are you doing holding the dragon''s nest?" "The little dragon cub was just born, it''s too small." Lin Yixuan looked at the little dragon cub who was sleeping soundly in the basket, and smiled jokingly: "I''m afraid that it will wake up at night, crawl around, and be picked up by wild animals, so I want to carry it into the wooden house and let the leopard teeth watch it." "Baoya wants to take care of you at night, why not tell Hunao." Lin Qingluo thought about it: "Tiger Brain Ghost is clever and patient, and is more suitable for taking care of little dragon cubs than Leopard Fang." "Um." Lin Yixuan was used to listening to his sister''s words without any objection. "Go back to sleep, staying up late is not good for your health." Lin Qingluo patted his shoulder fondly, and the siblings walked side by side on the soft grass. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s thick and long eyelashes blinked, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "It''s been more than half a year since I left the capital city, is my sister homesick?" "think." Lin Qingluo''s lingling eyes stayed on his face for a moment, and she responded with a smile. Lin Yixuan asked subconsciously: "Sister, do you want to go back to the Zhen Guogong Mansion in the capital city, or the mysterious canyon?" "Where''s Yixuan?" Lin Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked with a smile, "Where do you want to go back?" Lin Yixuan''s brows were gloomy: "I don''t have a home anymore." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo was sore and uncomfortable, and forced a smile: "Modou, Heidou, Sister Wan''er, Niuniu, have always treated you like a brother, you can go back to Su''s house if you want." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he nodded slightly. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao rushed over from Lingquan one after the other, and had fun around the little master. "Tiger Nao, please take care of the little dragon cub tonight." Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up, he squatted down, and placed the dragon''s nest in front of the tiger''s head. "Crack." Hunao understood, with excitement in his eyes, he nodded decently, picked up the small basket, and ran back to the cabin like a gust of wind. "Ah woo." Not to be outdone, Leopard Ya chased after him like a flash of lightning. Lin Qingluo watched the two little ones run away, and smiled jokingly: "The two little cute pets are having fun on Xiandao." Lin Yixuan''s eyelids drooped slightly: "There is nothing to worry about in Xiandao, it would be nice if I could stay here forever." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo caressed his snow-white hair, pampering him as always: "You like Xiandao, you can stay as long as you want, sister will accompany you." "My sister is so nice." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, he took two steps forward, and rubbed his forehead affectionately on his sister''s shoulder. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1098： Elder sister, follow the public opinion and ascend the throne as emperor "Actually, my sister also likes Xiandao." Lin Qingluo patted him on the head kindly, with gentle eyes: "If it weren''t for the deep bond of family affection, my sister really wanted to end the world of mortals, live in seclusion on the fairy island, and devote herself to cultivation." "Sister, look how round the moon is." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered when he heard Duan Hongchen, and he looked up at the night sky: "Tomorrow the rising sun must be beautiful. Let''s get up early and go to the beach to watch the sunrise." "It''s already ugly, and it will be dawn in two hours." Lin Qingluo suddenly became interested, held his hand tightly, and ran to the coast: "Let''s not go back to sleep, go to the beach to watch the moon and wait for the sunrise." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up, and he let his sister run away. The siblings walked through the sea of ??flowers, came to the shore, chose a position with a wide view, and sat side by side on the soft sand. "Sister, can you read astrology?" Lin Yixuan looked up at the starry sky, and suddenly flashed in his mind what the King of Northern Qi said before he died. The Nether Star and the Ziwei Star complement each other. The brighter Ziwei star is, the darker Nether star will be. On the contrary, if the Nether Star shines brightly, the emperor''s star fortune will be covered, and the country will also fall into war and disputes, and there will be many disasters. If the monarch of Northern Qi is not talking nonsense, but something really happened. Ziwei Xing is the elder sister, and You Ping Xing is him. Will his star fortune really affect his sister? What will be the impact? Will it be true what the Northern Qi monarch said, just like the Queen Mother, the Northern Ming Lord, the emperor''s star destiny is covered, and he dies an untimely death? "Won''t." Lin Qingluo didn''t know what was going on in his heart, so she smiled indifferently: "The theory of astrology is illusory, too mysterious, and my sister has never set foot in it." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan opened his eyes wide, trying to find Ziweixing in the starry sky. "Yixuan, look quickly, it''s a shooting star." Lin Qingluo suddenly pointed to a shooting star passing by the sky, and interrupted him excitedly: "Hurry up, make a wish quickly, make a wish on the shooting star, and your dream will come true." "Um." The sister''s bright smiling face illuminated Lin Yixuan''s eyes and dispelled the haze in his heart. He recovered from his thoughts, closed his eyes as he said, and made a wish. At the same time, Lin Qingluo clasped his hands together and made a wish. "Yixuan, what wish did you make?" A shooting star flashed across the sky, Lin Qingluo opened his eyes, and looked at Lin Yixuan with a smile. Lin Yixuan turned his body sideways, met his sister''s concerned gaze, and smiled: "My sister is enthroned as emperor, the country is prosperous and the people are safe, and my life will be safe and smooth." "Well." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect that his wish was to be enthroned as emperor, so she was obviously taken aback for a moment. In an instant, I came back to my senses, angry and funny, I don''t know what it was like. "You child, what are you thinking in your little head? You finally saw a shooting star, and you don''t make a wish to hope for the blessing of the Buddha, so that your little life can live longer, wasting it on insignificant things." "It''s not trivial." Lin Yixuan''s delicate face was full of seriousness: "In Yixuan''s heart, sister is the most important, no one can compare with her, including myself." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and as he stroked his snow-white hair, his heart felt sour: "In my sister''s heart, you are the most important." "elder sister." A strange light flashed in Lin Yixuan''s eyes, he thought for a while, took out the jade seal from the storage bag, and put it in his sister''s hand. "According to the public opinion, ascend the throne and become the emperor. Yixuan sincerely hopes that my sister can sit in that position, protect the family, protect the phoenix habitat, and protect thousands of people." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Wen Liangyu for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1099： Chuan Guo Yuxi thrown into the sea "This is the Chuan Guo Yuxi?" Lin Qingluo looked down at the jade seal in his hand, and couldn''t believe it for a moment: "The jade seal is in your hands? You were the one who broke into the palace at night and took the jade seal away?" "Um." Lin Yixuan admitted frankly: "I went to the palace to visit the empress, and happened to see the prime minister trying to forge the imperial decree and search the Zhenguo Duke''s mansion. In a moment of anger, I bumped him away and took away the jade seal." Lin Qingluo''s heart twitched: "You went to the palace alone?" "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded slightly. "Silly boy, why didn''t you tell your sister?" Lin Qingluo''s mind was extremely complicated, and she was a little scared: "It''s dangerous for you to go alone. Tell my sister, she will definitely accompany you." "Want to say." Lin Yixuan recalled the scene of the day, and said carefully: "My sister happened to have something to do that night, so she went out." "That evening." Lin Qingluo felt annoyed: "I did go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to find an antidote for Commander Xu and the others." "Sister, I''m fine." Lin Yixuan was considerate, and in turn comforted his sister: "Although I met the prime minister, fortunately, there was no danger, and I am satisfied to see the empress for the last time." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo felt sore and uncomfortable, and put his arms around the young man''s shoulders, and pressed his forehead against his. "Sister, promise me?" Lin Yixuan''s obsidian-like eyes were a little bit starry: "Yixuan''s wish can only be realized by my sister." "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed, overflowing with tenderness: "Why do you want my sister to be enthroned as emperor? Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered slightly: "It''s God''s will, Yixuan doesn''t want my sister to go against God''s will." "God''s will? Hmph..." When Lin Qingluo heard the word "God''s Will", she subconsciously thought of what the Master of the Tianji Pavilion said, fate is fixed, and a surge of hostility instantly surged up, her pretty face sank, and she waved the jade seal into the sea. "What''s the use of keeping a broken stone that attracts the world''s scrambling to become emperor and create chaos in the world?" "elder sister!" Lin Yixuan''s complexion changed drastically, his actions preceded his brain''s reaction, and he rushed into the sea following the direction in which the jade seal was thrown. "Crash, blah, blah." The night wind was blowing, the waves were tumbling, he was dripping knee-deep sea water, looking for it in a daze under the cool moonlight. "Yixuan, don''t look for it anymore." Lin Qingluo suffocated in his heart, chased into the sea, and dragged him back. "no." Lin Yixuan was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead, and he refused to leave. "The sea is cool at night." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he was a little annoyed: "Let''s look for it tomorrow." "no." Lin Yixuan still insisted: "What if it is washed away by the sea?" "It''s near Xiandao, so I can''t lose it." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "With Jin Jing here, you can find it wherever you go." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister speechlessly. "Okay, I''ll look for it, okay?" Under the gaze of his resentful little eyes, Lin Qingluo was defeated unconditionally. A soft spiritual power overflowed from the fingertips, turned into thousands of silk threads, and escaped into the sea water. After a while, he returned with the jade seal rolled up. "found it." Lin Yixuan saw Yuxi''s eyes light up, fearing that his sister would throw it away in a moment of unhappiness, and put it in his storage bag. "Is this going to work?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, amused by his cautious and defensive expression, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Lin Yixuan had lingering fears: "Yuxi, I will keep it for my sister." "OK." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "You can keep it if you want." "My sister hasn''t promised me yet." Lin Yixuan put away the jade seal, then looked at his sister again, stubbornly wanting to get a positive answer. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1100： The jade pendant seals my sisters magic power, it is your life-saving talisman "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "Do you really want my sister to become emperor?" "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded solemnly, seriousness written on his small face. "good." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t bear to ignore his intentions, and made a decision almost instantly: "My sister promises you." "real?" Lin Yixuan was extremely pleasantly surprised. "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were gentle. "Very good." Lin Yixuan hugged his sister excitedly, tears streaming down his face uncontrollably. "Silly boy." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and she had mixed feelings, not knowing what it was like. * "Yixuan, my sister''s retreat is relatively long this time, and I missed your birthday." After a while, after calming down, Lin Qingluo blinked her eyes playfully, and said in a gentle tone, "Close your eyes, my sister has a gift for you." "Um." Lin Yixuan''s tear-filled eyes suddenly lit up, he glanced at his sister with attachment, and closed his eyes safely. "Shut it tight, don''t open it." Lin Qingluo smiled, and said jokingly: "If you open it, my sister won''t give it to you." "Um." Lin Yixuan trusted his sister very much, and the smiling face with stretched brows, against the backdrop of the starry sky, looked like jade, tranquil and beautiful. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and the brows raised a touch of tenderness. He took out a green jade pendant from the storage ring and put it on his neck. The pattern on the jade pendant was rubbed and engraved by her with spiritual power, and it was so lifelike that it was just like a real person. "Yixuan, happy birthday." After putting on the jade pendant, she smiled and spoke, pampering as always. "Sister, the person engraved on the jade pendant is you?" Lin Yixuan opened his eyes according to the words, saw the pattern of the flying goddess on the jade pendant, and couldn''t restrain his surprise. "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep and meaningful: "This jade pendant is sealed with the three magic powers that my sister raised with a secret method. At critical moments, it can protect your life three times without any worries. It is your life-saving talisman. You must hide it close to your body." , cannot be taken away by others, remember?" "Well, I remember." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, he couldn''t help himself, and hugged his sister again: "Sister, thank you, sister, it''s so good." * The siblings sat by the seaside for half the night, leaning against each other and taking a nap with their eyes closed, and opened their eyes against the rising sun. A round of red sun slowly rises from the sea level, and it is beautiful under the reflection of the blue water. "Sister, the island is so beautiful." Lin Yixuan stood up facing the refreshing sea breeze, breathing in the rich spiritual energy, and showing an intoxicated smile. "Live on the island if you like, and don''t go back." Lin Qingluo then stood up and stretched comfortably. Lin Yixuan took a breath, and the smile froze on his face: "Sister, you promised Yixuan......" "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was amused by his cute little appearance, and smiled happily. "Sister, you''re still laughing." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister speechlessly, suddenly his childlike innocence grew, he ran forward a few steps, and splashed the clear and shallow sea water on his sister. "Okay, you''re getting more courageous, aren''t you? Dare to spoil my sister." Lin Qingluo was caught off guard, and was splashed straight on, splashing water all over his head and face. The valiant little girl frowned, rolled up her sleeves, and planned to torture him. "Hahaha." Li Yixuan laughed happily, stepped on the clear and shallow sea water, and ran away in a hurry. "Don''t run away." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled, and with a flash of her figure, she chased after her. The two siblings were playing happily on the beach, splashing water on each other, and their cheerful laughter floated into the distance with the refreshing sea breeze. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly ticket. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1101： My sister is teasing you, are you serious? "Chirp." The little kingfisher heard the laughter, circled twice above the Lingquan, and flew to the coast with wings. "Choo Choo Choo." The birds on Xiandao hula-la flew up from the branches and followed behind the baby beast. Two green kites fluttered and fluttered with colorful wings, and a baby blue kite happily followed its parents, singing crisply with its delicate voice. "so beautiful!" Lin Yixuan heard the sound of birdsong, looked up at a pair of green kites soaring in mid-air, and once again sighed from the bottom of his heart. Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "If you like it, live on the island, no..." "elder sister!" Lin Yixuan''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously interrupted her. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was amused, and jokingly said, "Are you kidding me, are you serious?" "Sister, you''re playing tricks on me again." Lin Yixuan became upset, and picked up a handful of water with his hands and splashed it on his sister. "Hahaha, I can''t splash it." Lin Qingluo blinked her eyes playfully, her figure flickered, and she avoided it flexibly. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard tooth and tiger head jumped out of the sea of ??flowers one after the other, stepped on the soft sand and rushed to the sea, having fun around the little master. "Tiger Nao, why are you here? Where''s the little dragon cub?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the tiger''s head, he bent down and rubbed his fluffy little head. "Crack." Hu Nao yelled twice obediently, with a naive smile on his face. At the same time, the soft and soft voice of milk came to his ears clearly: "The little dragon cub is sleeping, it hasn''t woken up yet." "Really? It hasn''t woken up yet, it can really sleep." Lin Yixuan was pleasantly surprised when he heard Hunao''s silly little milk voice, and hugged it. "whee." Tiger Nao''s eyeballs rolled around, curled up comfortably in his arms, and showed a naive smile again. "Let''s catch some small fish and shrimp and go back to feed the little dragon cubs." Lin Qingluo looked at the two playful little cute pets, and his mood became happy. He took out two nets from the storage ring, and waved to the baby beast hovering above his head with a smile. "Chirp." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and glides low above the sea, and after a while, the school of fish swam to the coast along the rolling waves. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao screamed excitedly as they watched the school of fish writhing and jumping with their big tails. "I''m here to fish too." Lin Yixuan also became interested, took the net from his sister, and searched for small fish and shrimps in the school of fish. "It''s so lively early in the morning." Playful laughter came along with the wind, and the figures of the young men with their swords appeared in front of them one by one. The wind wing was the fastest, came to the front, retracted the flying sword, and landed smoothly. Wang Meng followed closely behind, standing on the flying sword with his arms around his chest, his arrogance leaking from the side. "Hahaha, the young master is here." The stone man arrived before the sound, and circled twice above the sea of ??flowers before flying to the beach. Lin Jinyang wobbled at the end, flew towards the sea of ??flowers, exhausted his spiritual power, and fell down wailing. "Hahaha." Shitou didn''t think it was a big deal after watching a good show, and laughed wantonly. "Hi." Lin Qingluo looked at Lin Jinyang''s embarrassed figure, and helped his forehead helplessly: "It seems that it is necessary for Sixth Brother to also enter the Yuanshi Orb and practice in seclusion for a period of time." "Master, we want to go too." Wang Meng and Feng Yi lifted their spirits and spoke in unison. "I am coming too." Shitou was not reconciled to being left behind by his brothers, so he quickly restrained his smile, showing a serious expression that could no longer be serious. "Alright, since you both want to practice, let''s go in together." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and with the glory that belongs only to the little master, she looked at the three radiant apprentices with pride. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Zhou, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1102： I want to watch the sunrise, my brother will accompany you "Sister, I caught a small fish." Lin Yixuan caught half a net of small fish and shrimp, raised his arms, and happily called his sister. "So fast?" The sunny smiling face warmed my sister''s heart. Lin Qingluo waved a net bag and it floated in front of him. "Let''s go fishing too." The three apprentices became childlike and rushed into the sea, waving their nets and laughing and playing. "Sister, didn''t you go back to the wooden house to sleep last night?" Lin Jinyang got up from the sea of ??flowers, patted off the fallen flowers all over his body, and ran over embarrassingly. "No." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly: "We sat by the beach for half the night, waiting to watch the sunrise." "I want to see Brother Sunrise with you in the future." Lin Jinyang''s loving brother, who loves his sister, was troubled, and subconsciously became wary of wolves. "Brother Six, what are you thinking about?" Lin Qingluo saw through his little thoughts at a glance, narrowing her eyes dangerously. "Ahem." Lin Jinyang came back to his senses in a jerk, and patted his head in frustration. Lin Yixuan is only eleven years old, it''s too early to guard against wolves now. "Sixth brother, it''s time for you to calm down and practice retreat." Lin Qingluo glanced at Sixth Brother, who was playing with treasures, and pointed out the facts with a smile: "Otherwise, Brother Meng and the others will fall further and further away, and Yu Jianfei may not be able to keep up with the subsequent itinerary." "No problem, Brother Six listens to my sister." Lin Jinyang tightened his mind, fearing that his sister would dislike him, and quickly confessed himself: "My sister asked me to retreat, so I will retreat, and I will practice as long as I am asked." "Speaking of retreat, I suddenly remembered that I have to refine some bigu pills for you." Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, Yujian lifted into the air and flew towards the medicine field. "Hey." Lin Jinyang was dumbfounded, and howled: "Sister, where are you going?" Lin Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice came downwind from the direction of Huahai: "Go to the medicine field to find Brother Lan, and ask him to refine Bigu Pill for you." Lin Jinyang touched the back of his head in a daze: "Bigu Dan? What is it?" "Eat the panacea that you don''t need to eat." Wang Meng had seen Bigu Dan before, so he explained it very straightforwardly. "Eating one grain is equivalent to a day''s meal." Feng Yi saw that he was still a little dazed, and added a few words: "When you are practicing in seclusion, you don''t eat or drink, and you can survive on just one grain of Bigu pill a day." Lin Jinyang understood, and was amazed: "There is such an amazing panacea." "what is this." The stone brothers seem to put their shoulders on his shoulders, showing off in a senior tone. "Bigu Dan is an ordinary panacea in the world of cultivating immortals. Outer disciples who are new to the immortal sect can receive it every month, one pill a day. There is a sufficient supply, and they can have it anytime they want." "Okay, don''t blow it up, pack the fish and shrimp and go back." Wang Meng couldn''t bear his appearance, so he habitually interrupted his words. "Leopard tooth, tiger brain, let''s go, go back and feed the little dragon cub." Lin Yixuan caught a lot of fish and shrimps, he was satisfied, he summoned the flying sword with a smile, and took off with the net bag to control the sword. The leopard teeth and tiger brain are like two swift lightning bolts, rushing towards the sea of ??flowers one after the other. The brothers also caught some fish and shrimps, each carried them, and took off with Yujian. Lin Jinyang fell to the back again, jumped onto the flying sword, wobbled and managed to stand still, and fell down again after a while. * With the guidance of his little master, Mo Canglan refined Bigu Pill, and his confidence doubled. After a stick of incense, the medicinal fragrance overflowed, and a bronze-colored alchemy furnace flew down from above the Lingquan and landed steadily on the ground. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1103： Refining Bigu Dan With a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a soft spiritual power rolled thirty bigu pills in good condition, flew out of the alchemy furnace, and placed them in the medicine bottles prepared in advance. "good!" "Brother Lan is amazing." "admire!" The brothers watched the whole process, their hearts were surging, and they gave them enthusiastic applause without hesitation. It was rare for Mo Canglan to have a sense of presence in front of his brothers, and his self-confidence was bursting. Just after one furnace was refined, medicinal herbs were added immediately, and the next furnace was refined. Lin Qingluo supervised the whole process, and kindly raised some points, pointing out the shortcomings of his refining techniques. Mo Canglan was very convinced of the little master, and practiced a few times according to the master''s guidance, and the technique became more and more proficient. The refined Bigu Pill has few impurities, good quality, and clear veins, so it can be called a top-grade panacea. "Papa papa." Lin Qingluo took the lead in applauding the sixth batch of elixir, and the brothers applauded loudly. Mo Canglan''s eyes sparkled, his spirit trembled, and his confidence doubled. "Brother Lan, that''s amazing." Shi Shi couldn''t hold back his words, and the two brothers seemed to put their hands on his shoulders, bragging vigorously. "Just for your alchemy skills, from now on in the world of cultivating immortals, let our brothers walk sideways, flying swords, magic weapons, talismans, whatever you want, there are only things you don''t like, there is nothing you can''t change . "Here, it''s started again." Wang Meng shook his head, and gave Shitou a disgusted look. Feng Yi resisted not kicking him: "Brother Lan''s alchemy is none of your business, you''re so blind." "hey-hey." Mo Canglan was amused, and rubbed his nose in foolish joy. * "Master, we also want to enter Yuanshi Orb." The two elves flew out of the cave, holding hands, and had fun around their master. "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Anyone else who wants to go can do it." "I''m not going." Jin Jing liked the waters near Xiandao very much, and she wanted to swim in the sea. "There is also the sea in the Orb of Yuanshi." Lin Qingluo kindly reminded: "Moreover, the flow of time in the orb is ten times faster than the outside world, so cultivating in it will get twice the result with half the effort." "That''s it." Jin Jing was moved and hesitated. "Master, I won''t go in." Mo Canglan was thinking about the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Grass, and was reluctant to leave: "I will stay and take care of the medicine field, and if something unexpected happens, I can also warn you." "I''m not going in either." Jin Jing hesitated again and again, but still yearned for the waters near the fairy island: "With this king outside, protecting the fairy island, you can practice with peace of mind." "Okay, if you don''t want to go in, don''t go." Lin Qingluo smiled understandingly: "Practice and cultivate your mind, just follow your own mind." "Okay, okay, let''s go play in the orb." The two elves got what they wanted, clapping their little hands and jumping happily. "Chirp." The little kingfisher circled twice above the Lingquan and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Is everything ready?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the remaining young men in turn. "Ready." The elder brothers put on the bigu pill and were full of energy. "Ah woo." "Kaka." The silly cries of the two little cute pets were also mixed in. Hunao didn''t forget to have a small basket in his mouth. The little dragon cub huddled into a small ball in the basket, pretending to be asleep with its small eyes closed. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, his thoughts moved slightly, and Yuanshi Orb shot out a dazzling golden light, covering everyone in it. In the next second, enter a brand new environment. The teenagers couldn''t wait to take off with their swords into the sky, shuttling between the strange peaks and steep mountains. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1104： Desperately rushed into the lightning cage "Wow, I haven''t come in for six months, the environment in the orb has changed a lot." "The vegetation is lush, the rivers are densely covered, and the aura is full." The roar of a ferocious beast came from a deep mountain ravine, Shitou saw a white tiger with horns on its forehead, and exclaimed: "Look, brothers, is that a monster?" "Damn it, it''s really a monster." Feng Yi was rarely frightened, and couldn''t hold back his swearing for a while. "My sister said that the most primitive chaotic atmosphere in the orb is very suitable for monster cultivation." Lin Yixuan looked calm, and smiled to explain his doubts: "Ordinary beasts, after absorbing the atmosphere of chaos, evolve very fast." "brush!" A dazzling sword light pierced the void, drawing a perfect arc towards the face. "careful." Shi Shi reacted the fastest, pulling his brothers down quickly, barely avoiding the fatal sword. "You Huang, you haven''t woken up yet!" Lin Qingluo let out a soft drink, and appeared in front of the teenagers. The image of the sky changed, billowing black clouds rolled from the horizon, and dense lightning fell from the sky, trapping the Youhuang Excalibur in it. "Hmph! You know how to do this?" Youhuang Sword Spirit sat on the Excalibur with his arms folded around his chest, puffing out his cheeks in disbelief. Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "To deal with you, one move is enough." "I don''t agree!" Youhuang Sword Spirit stiffened his neck and refused to admit defeat: "With this meager ability, don''t try to subdue me." "Sister Youhuang." The stone treasure is like a white lightning, coming quickly. "Hmph, heartless little fat man." Youhuang Sword Spirit turned his face away, not wanting to pay attention to him. "Sister Youhuang." With tears of grievance in his eyes, Shi Bao looked pitifully at Youhuang Sword Spirit. Looking at it, Tan Bao was furious, and turned back angrily: "Hey, you unreasonable woman, why are you scolding Shi Bao?" "Little boy, whoever you say is unreasonable." You Huang Sword Spirit exploded, jumped up from the Excalibur, crossed his hips, puffed his cheeks, and groaned angrily at Tan Bao. "Besides you, who else?" Tan Bao relied on the thunder and lightning cage to trap the Youhuang Excalibur, confident, imitating her movements, also crossing his hips, puffing his cheeks angrily, his small appearance was extraordinarily arrogant. "Little one, you..." Youhuangjian jumped with aura, and just about to threaten, Shi Bao suddenly mustered up his courage, rushed into the lightning cage recklessly, and hugged his sister who was always on his mind. "Little fat man, get out." Youhuang Jianling was upset and pushed him away annoyed. "No, Shi Bao won''t leave." Shi Bao flew back stubbornly, and hugged his sister again. "It''s like brown sugar, it''s so annoying." Youhuang Sword Spirit frowned, pulled him away forcefully, lifted his fat little arm and threw it out of the lightning cage. "Sister Youhuang." Regardless of the thunder and lightning striking his body, Shi Bao was in unbearable pain, and flew in stubbornly, hugging Youhuang Sword Spirit. After going back and forth like this several times, Youhuang Sword Spirit lost his temper, looked at the little fat man stuck to his body with a headache, and wailed and sat down. "Sister Youhuang, Tianzun is gone, Shi Bao only has a sister." With tears in his eyes, Shi Bao held the Youhuang sword spirit and refused to let go: "Shi Bao never wants to be separated from my sister again." "Hi." When Youhuang Sword Spirit heard the word Tianzun, his heart softened for a moment, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Sister Youhuang, Shi Bao is with you." Shi Bao hugged his sister affectionately, and his eyes were determined: "Sister refuses to admit defeat, trapped in a cage for a day, Shi Bao stays with sister for a day, sister sleeps for a year, Shi Bao stays with sister for a year, trapped here for the rest of her life, unable to get out. Shi Bao is also willing." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1105： Subdue Youhuang Excalibur "Little fat man, are you sure you''re not cursing me?" The corners of Youhuang Sword Spirit''s eyes twitched, and he clenched his fingers tightly, trying not to throw him out again. "Sister Youhuang." Shi Bao is like a newborn puppy, clinging to his sister affectionately, and rubbing her heart affectionately. Youhuang Sword Spirit lowered his eyes, stared at him for a few seconds, and loosened his tightly clenched fingers one by one. "You Huang, your duty is to protect the Orb of Yuanshi. You just need to follow the instructions of the Heavenly Venerable and protect the small world inside the orb." Lin Qingluo sighed as she watched, and lost no time in lobbying: "As for whether you accept it or not, I don''t care. You are willing to stay honest and stop provoking trouble. The Thunder and Lightning Cage can be removed at any time." "You don''t sign a soul contract with this sword spirit?" Youhuang Sword Spirit didn''t believe it, his eyes showed doubts. "It''s not necessary." Lin Qingluo was calm and unhurried, showing her domineering aura: "In the orb, you will never be this girl''s match. As for the future, within a thousand years, my girl''s strength will be beyond your reach." "Okay, I promise you." Youhuang Sword Spirit''s eyes froze for a moment, as if he was overwhelmed by Lin Qingluo''s invisible arrogance, and no longer confronted each other. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and the cloud cleared and the fog cleared with a wave of his hand, and the thunder and lightning disappeared without a trace. "That''s great, sister Youhuang." Shi Bao wept with joy, and the tears welled up. "Little fat man, you''re still crying, you''re so annoying." Seeing him rubbing his tears and snot all over his body again, Youhuang Sword Spirit couldn''t bear it anymore, and broke out again. In the next second, Shi Bao was dragged off her body and thrown out with all her might. "Ahhhh..." Shi Bao wailed with his tender voice, his fat and white body, like a shooting star, flew away in a perfect parabola. "Shibao!" The teenagers cried out in surprise, and they all chased after him. Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, and he was as fast as lightning. Before Shi Bao was about to fall to the ground, he took Shi Bao into his arms. "Master, that''s great." Shi Bao hugged his master happily, his eyes were full of tears, and the light was shining: "Sister Youhuang finally figured it out, and she won''t fight against the master anymore." "Shi Bao, you have suffered." With gentle eyes, Lin Qingluo took out a bottle of elixir from the storage ring, and applied it on Shi Bao''s scars from lightning. The elixir works very well, it is refreshing and cool, and the scars disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I''m fine." Shi Bao breathed a sigh of relief, and revealed his true feelings: "Shi Bao is really happy to see Sister Youhuang again." Lin Qingluo rubbed his little head, her eyes showed affection: "Master will help you move the stele in, and you will be able to live in the orb and see her every day." "Uh-huh." Shi Bao excitedly nodded his little head, his big eyes sparkling. * Tan Bao and Shi Bao, the two elves have a deep relationship, and when Shi Bao leaves the Paradise, Tan Bao will naturally follow. Seeing that the two treasures were leaving, Xiao Qingyuan was reluctant to part. Without a partner for talking and chatting, the person is listless. Lin Qingluo thought for a moment, and decided to build a small Taolin courtyard and let them all move to Yuanshi Baozhu. Shi Bao was very happy that he didn''t have to be separated from his friends who lived day and night. He volunteered to choose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers in Baozhu, and built a new small courtyard. Lin Qingluo transplanted more than a dozen spirit peach trees and planted them around the courtyard. The cold pond in the small courtyard is misty, and the bamboo house is elegant and chic. Except for the lack of a Lingquan, at first glance, it is the same as the small courtyard in Fudi. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Chun and Jingming, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1106： With Spirit Lake, you can row boats, pick lotus pods, and play freely... "Chirp." Little Qingyuan came to a new environment, fluttered her little wings, hovered over the peach forest, and screamed excitedly. The ginseng essence breathed a strong aura, shaking the ginseng whiskers, like a group of demons dancing wildly. "Master, without the spiritual spring, Jin Jing has nowhere to live in the small courtyard." The little kingfisher secretly suggested to the master: "How about moving the spiritual spring from Xiandao in." "inappropriate." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, before denying the proposal: "The Lingquan is related to the aura of the fairy island, and cannot be removed." The little kingfisher was a little depressed: "Jin Jing should be disappointed that she can''t settle down in the small courtyard." "Master, it''s better than this." Shi Bao was reluctant to part with Jin Jing, rubbed his chubby face and cheeks, thought hard, and finally came up with a good idea: "Let''s move a part of the water spirit crystal veins on the seabed, bury them in a nearby valley, and artificially excavate a spirit crystal vein." spring." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "That''s a good idea." The little kingfisher''s brain was active, and he jumped into thinking: "Move the veins here, just digging a spiritual spring is too wasteful, it is better to simply dig a spiritual lake." "Ling Lake is good." Tan Bao listened amusedly, and clapped his little hands cheerfully: "With the Linghu Lake, Tan Bao can row boats in the lake, pick lotus pods, and play wantonly." "Okay, just dig a spirit lake." The elf''s happy laughter echoed in her ears, and Lin Qingluo was refreshed, feeling particularly refreshed. * "Boom." There was a deafening bang, and the ground collapsed in a deep mountain valley not far from Taolin Courtyard, and a huge deep pit appeared. Shi Bao buried the water spirit crystal veins in it to attract clear spring water. The deep pit was gradually covered by water, forming a spiritual lake with a radius of ten miles. Lin Qingluo flew with his sword, waved his slender hand lightly, and swayed the faintly fluorescent wood-attribute spiritual power into the spirit lake. The lotus seeds buried in the mud took root and germinated at a speed visible to the naked eye, stretched the branches and leaves comfortably, and grew upwards. "It worked." Tan Bao sat on his master''s shoulders, dangling his short legs happily, smiling until his eyes narrowed. "Master, with the veins, the environment in the orb is getting better and better." The little kingfisher hovered above the master''s head, with bright eyes, secretly encouraging the master: "Let''s not go back to the capital city, let''s go out and travel, go to the deep mountains and dense forests full of spiritual energy, and look for other types of spiritual stone veins." "You." Lin Qingluo could see through Xiaomeng''s little thoughts at a glance, and joked with a smile: "I''m playing wild, and I can''t rest for a moment." "It''s so boring to hold back in the capital city." The little kingfisher was not reconciled if he failed to achieve his goal: "Didn''t the master also say that he doesn''t like dealing with a bunch of old officials? If you hold back for a long time, you will get bored sooner or later, and you just want to escape." "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, he sighed secretly, circled twice over Linghu Lake, and flew back to Taolin Courtyard. "Owner." The little kingfisher also flew back from Linghu Lake and landed on the stone table, looking at its master expectantly with its jet-black eyes. "There is no rush to find the veins." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, stroking Xiaomeng''s pet''s wings, and gently smoothing its fur. "Before leaving Jiankang, I promised Brother Zhan to conquer Beiming and avenge the people of Xueyu Kingdom. Even if we don''t go back to the capital city, we can''t break our promises and walk away regardless of their feelings." "Great." When the little kingfisher heard about conquering Beiming, her eyes lit up, and she flapped her wings and cheered happily: "It''s time for this baby beast to show its might again." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1107： I dont remember my own embarrassment, I joked about the little dragon cub "You, don''t get excited." Lin Qingluo enjoyed watching it, poked Xiaomeng''s pet''s little head, and assigned it a task: "Hurry up, go to the nearby mountain stream and find a few suitable caves for Brother Meng and Yixuan to live in. They practiced in peace in the cave." "Good." After receiving the order, the little kingfisher suddenly became energetic, like a fiery red lightning, and flew towards the aura-filled mountains. "Ah woo." "Crack." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao had fun around the dragon''s nest, stretching out their little paws, eager to touch the little dragon cub. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub woke up and wandered around the dragon''s nest blankly, looking for small fish and shrimp to eat. Lin Qingluo heard the faint cry, looked around, bent down, and found the two cubs who were having fun under the stone table. "Master, the little dragon cub is awake." Leopard Tooth saw its master, and retracted its little paw embarrassingly. The tiger realized it behind its head, stretched out its claws, and was caught by the master. "Master, Tiger Brain coaxes the little dragon cub to sleep." The thief''s eyeballs rolled, and it patted the little dragon cub to find a good reason for itself. "The little dragon cub has slept enough, it''s time to wake up." Lin Qingluo smiled, picked up the basket, and put it on the stone table, not caring about its small thoughts. Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao jumped onto the stone table nimbly, one left and one right, surrounded the dragon''s nest, poking their heads to look inside. Smiling, Lin Qingluo took out a wooden basin from the storage ring, poured a shallow half basin of spiritual spring water, pinched the little dragon cub''s tail, and put it into the basin. "Gululu." Relying on instinct and immature limbs, the little dragon cub paddled and pulled the water unskillfully, and sank to the bottom in a short while. Lin Qingluo threw a few small fish into the basin, and the little dragon cub''s eyes lit up, struggling to flop around in the water, chasing the small fish. The small fish nimbly avoided being chased and shuttled back and forth in the water basin. "Gululu." After a while, the little dragon cub was tired from swimming, drank a few sips of water, and sank to the bottom again. "Ah woo." Leopard Ya was amused, and there was a playful look in Leopard''s eyes. "Don''t laugh at it." Lin Qingluo flicked her fingers on its forehead, and joked: "When you were just born, you looked at the lively little fish and didn''t dare to get close to it. You screamed anxiously. You were laughed at by the stone for a long time. Now, you don''t remember your embarrassing things. , making fun of the little dragon cub." "Crack." Hunao understood, and laughed secretly, Huyan smiled. "Ah woo." Baoya didn''t take it seriously, and cheekily rubbed against his master''s wrist, showing a cute smile. "The task of feeding is entrusted to you." Lin Qingluo waved his right hand, and fresh fish and shrimps appeared in the small courtyard with a half net pocket. Ning Mei thought for a while, picked up the cub''s wooden basin and put it on the ground, then took out a large wooden basin from the storage ring, poured some spiritual spring water, and kept all the fish and shrimp in the large wooden basin. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao understood it, and immediately regained their energy. They jumped off the stone table, picked up a small fish, ran to the little dragon cub, and threw it into its wooden basin. A leopard and a tiger relay, shuttling back and forth between the two wooden basins, the wooden basin of the little dragon cub gradually filled with fish. Schools of fish swim around the mouth of the little dragon cub, huddled together. The little dragon cub was happy, his small pea-sized eyes lit up, "Gululu." It took a deep breath, and by drinking water, it sucked a small fish passing by its mouth into its stomach. The two front paws of Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao were pulling the wooden basin, watching the little dragon cubs eating small fish, they were so pleased that they couldn''t bear to blink. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1108： Longevity Pill was refined "Hehe, that''s fine, I''ll leave it to you, the master is relieved." Lin Qingluo looked interesting, patted the heads of the two little ones, got up with a smile, and came to the open space behind the bamboo house. With a wave of his right hand, Yinshen Flower, Resurrection Demon Fruit, Huoyang Lingye and other spirit herbs for refining longevity pills float in front of his eyes one by one. "Master, do you want to spawn medicinal herbs?" The ginseng essence followed over, his anthropomorphic old face was radiant. "Um." Lin Qingluo planted the medicinal herbs in the soil, and waved lightly with his slender hands, a stream of pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflowed from his fingertips, circled around the medicinal herbs, and escaped into the roots. The branches and leaves of the herb are stretched to the extreme, they are pulled up like sticks, new buds emerge, bloom, and bear fruit. "Amazing." Ginseng''s eyes were hot, and he moved forward secretly, sharing the pure wood attribute spiritual power. An hour later, most of the spiritual power in the dantian was consumed, not enough to continue to produce herbs. Lin Qingluo sighed with regret, and sat cross-legged on the spot, absorbing the rich aura between heaven and earth, replenishing the consumed aura. "Master, we found the cave." The little kingfisher flew back from the mountains and circled twice over the small courtyard. Seeing that the master was practicing, he didn''t stop and flew away again with flapping wings. "Master is practicing?" The two elves flew back from Linghu Lake holding hands, poked their cute little heads out, glanced at the backyard, and saw the master sitting cross-legged, covering his mouth with his small hands, and flew out quietly again. Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain walked on tiptoe for fear of disturbing their master''s cultivation, not daring to make a sound. * Sunrise, sunset, repeat. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed. In Yuanshi Orb, time flies, and it has been three months in a blink of an eye. In the Taolin small courtyard, the fragrance of medicine overflowed. A bronze-colored alchemy furnace flew down from mid-air, spinning and spinning. Lin Qingluo waved her slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force flew back to her palm with six maroon elixir wrapped around it. "Chirp." The little kingfisher hovered above the master''s head, singing cheerfully and crisply. "Yin''er, go find Yixuan and ask him to come to the courtyard." Lin Qingluo lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the six hard-won longevity pills, with mixed feelings, not knowing what it was like. "Good." The little kingfisher agreed happily, and flew towards the rolling mountains like a fiery red light. * "elder sister." Lin Yixuan came with the sword, came to the sky above the small courtyard, retracted the flying sword gracefully, and landed smoothly. "not bad." Lin Qingluo''s brows were raised, and his eyes showed admiration: "The progress has been rapid in three months, and Yujian''s flying speed is getting faster and faster." "Brother Meng''s speed has also increased a lot." Lin Yixuan''s big eyes flickered a few times, and he hugged his sister''s arm affectionately: "Sixth brother Lin can fly quite a distance now." "It seems that the decision to enter the orb to practice is right." Lin Qingluo smiled, looking at the young man in blue clothes with high spirits, his heart and eyes were full of pampering. "Sister, have you made the Longevity Pill?" Lin Yixuan shrugged his nose, smelling the strong medicinal fragrance, his spirits were lifted accordingly. "Um." Lin Qingluo glanced at the white hair hanging down his front, and his eyes flickered. "Sister, don''t worry." Lin Yixuan followed his sister''s gaze, looked down at his white hair, and smiled indifferently: "White hair is also pretty, I''m used to it." Lin Qingluo caressed her snow-white hair, looking forward to it: "After taking the longevity pill, maybe I can grow black hair." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1109： How many years can 1 capsule prolong life? "Um." Lin Yixuan followed his sister''s wishes and said, "My sister''s wish will definitely come true." "Hehe, you." Lin Qingluo was amused, poked him on the forehead, and joked with a smile: "I''ve been hanging out with Shitou all day, I haven''t learned anything else, I''ve learned a lot from my poor mouth." "It''s wrong, sister." Lin Yixuan rubbed his forehead with a grin to explain: "I''m not the same as him, he is talkative and annoying, but I am trying to please others, and I only want to please my sister." "You, the bigger you are, the more naughty you are." Lin Qingluo was delighted to hear that, and she bent her eyebrows with a smile. "Master, can longevity pills really prolong life?" "How many years can one grain prolong life?" The two elves flew back from Spirit Lake smelling the fragrance of the medicine, and looked curiously at the elixir in the palm of the master. "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought about it, but she was not sure: "As for how many years to extend, there is no definite time. The effect of taking the longevity pill is different for each person, and the length of the year of the spirit grass will also affect the effect of the spirit pill." "The owner is a panacea made from ten-thousand-year spirit grass. The effect is sure to be good. If you take it, you can prolong your life by at least a thousand years." The ginseng essence is an old man, secretly guessing the master''s thoughts, bragging brazenly. "hehe." Lin Qingluo could see his careful thinking at a glance, and shook his head with a smile: "A thousand years is impossible. As far as I know, there are mortals who have taken the longevity pill and extended their life span by a hundred years." "a hundred years!" Shi Bao was excited, his big eyes sparkling. Tan Bao counted with his fingers: "One grain is 100 years, and 6 grains is 600 years. If you eat it, can you prolong your life by 600 years?" "no." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, so she raised a happy smile again: "You can''t stack the longevity pills, you can only take one pill, and it won''t work if you take too much." "I can only eat one." Tan Bao broke his fingers and sighed sadly. "One grain is enough." Shi Bao was sensible and encouraged everyone with a smile: "With a small cultivation speed, one hundred years is enough to cultivate to the Golden Core Stage, and a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage can have a lifespan of four hundred years." "Shi Bao is right." Not to be outdone, Ginseng Essence answered the conversation very smoothly: "It''s up to people to do it. If you''re young, if you practice hard, maybe within a hundred years, you''ll have even greater opportunities." "Well, I thought so too." Lin Qingluo listened pleasingly to her ears, and felt extremely refreshed. "Thank you for encouraging me." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he looked at Liang Bao and Ginseng Essence in turn. Suddenly the topic changed, and he expressed his protest very seriously: "I''m not a little one." "Hahaha." The two elves and ginseng essence were amused by his earnest expression, and they smiled happily. "Yixuan, don''t worry, eat the panacea first." Lin Qingluo suppressed a smile, picked out from the palm of his hand a elixir with the clearest lines, the fewest impurities, and seemed to have the best medicinal effect, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Um." Lin Yixuan looked at his sister with attachment, swallowed the elixir with his mouth in his mouth. The spirit pill slid down the throat and into the stomach, and exploded with a bang. The pure spiritual power traveled along the meridians of the whole body, nourishing the limbs. He lifted his spirits, took a breath comfortably, and felt that his mind was much clearer instantly, and his five senses were more acute than before. "How is it? Does it work?" Two elves, ginseng essence, including Lin Qingluo, had four pairs of eyes, all focused on his face. The two treasures got too close, and the two eyes became cross-eyed. "Pfft." Lin Yixuan couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1110： The eldest grandson of the 5th generation of the Lin family was born "It seems to work well." Lin Qingluo looked at him and smiled, her mood also lifted. "No, no, sister, it''s the two treasures, it''s so funny." Lin Yixuan pointed at the two cute little elves and smiled from ear to ear. "Two treasures? What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo turned sideways, followed his fingers, and looked at the two elves. "Pfft." After seeing it, I couldn''t hold back and smiled. "Owner?" Unaware, Liangbao stroked the back of his head and looked at his master. Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "You two, take a look at each other." "Huh? Shi Bao, what happened to your eyeballs?" "Tan Bao, you too." The two silly and cute little elves looked at each other, staring blankly for a few seconds, before bursting into laughter. * "Master, are you going out?" The little kingfisher flew back from the mountain stream and hovered over the master''s head. "Not urgent." Lin Qingluo was hesitant, so she took the remaining five life-prolonging pills away properly, and responded with a smile: "I want to refine a few more panacea pills, go to the market of immortal cultivators, and pick out some convenient panacea for Brother Meng and the others." device." "Want to go to the city of cultivators?" When the little kingfisher heard this, he regained his spirits instantly. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled, and looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly: "I''ll leave this matter to you, find out if there is a suitable sect of cultivating immortals in the nearby sea area, let''s go to Fangshi for a stroll." "Okay, Yin''er is going now." The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t wait to fly out of the orb. "You, you are still so impatient." Lin Qingluo smiled, his thoughts moved slightly, and a dazzling golden light descended from the sky, covering the little kingfisher. In the next second, it had left Yuanshi Orb and appeared above the medicine field. "Yin''er, is Master coming out?" Mo Canglan was overjoyed when he heard the birdsong, and looked up at the sky. "Not yet, we have to wait a few more days." When the little kingfisher spoke, it flew away like a fiery red light. "Where is Yin''er going? In such a hurry?" In the clear blue water, the golden koi leaped out of the water with its big tail flicking. It glanced at the sky with its nimble black eyes, and then jumped into the water again. * Mysterious Canyon, Bamboo House. In the deep night, the baby''s loud cries sounded from the delivery room, and all the relatives waiting outside the house suddenly regained their spirits, and everyone''s faces were full of joy. "Mother, is it a son or a daughter?" In the delivery room, Feng Liu opened his eyes weakly, wanting to take a look at the newborn baby. "It''s a big fat boy." Mrs. Feng smiled from ear to ear, and bent down holding the quilt so that she could see the child''s face clearly. "son?" Feng Liu took a breath, obviously showing disappointment. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a son or a daughter, they are the children of you and Brother Yu, the eldest grandson of the fifth generation of the Lin family." Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Mrs. Feng saw her thoughts, smiled and comforted her, and walked out of the delivery room with the child in her arms. "Mrs. Feng is out." Mrs. Lin''s sharp eyes watched Mrs. Feng raise the curtain, stepped out of the threshold, supported Mrs. Zhen Guogong, and greeted her happily. "Son or daughter?" Mrs. Zhen Guo couldn''t wait, and asked as she walked. "It''s a big fat boy." Mrs. Feng hugged her grandson, smiling from ear to ear. Mrs. Zhen Guogong stopped her steps, her smile froze on her face. "Hi son." The Second Madam Lin was thoughtful and said with a smile: "The sons and grandchildren of our Zhen Guogong''s mansion are prosperous, and the fifth generation''s eldest grandson is born, so we have to celebrate it well." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1111： For the sake of my good grandson, please spare him once "Hehe, that''s what I said." Mrs. Feng listened pleasingly, hugging her grandson, unwilling to let go. "The second daughter-in-law is right." Mrs. Zhen Guogong regained her composure, sighed secretly in her heart, and put on a kind smile again: "There are successors in the Lin family, so we should celebrate well." "The birth of the eldest grandson is a great joy." Mrs. Lin San happened to see the embarrassment of the old lady, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief, covered her smile, and answered the words smoothly: "We must hold a big banquet and announce it to the world." "pity." Mrs. Feng felt sorry for her daughter, and she was a little regretful: "Brother Yu is far away in Jiankang, so I can''t come back." "Write a letter home to announce the good news first." Mrs. Lin felt something in her heart, and she smiled and comforted: "Maybe Brother Yu reads the letter and misses their mother and son, so he can come back some time." Mrs. Feng really looked forward to it: "It''s great to be back." "Mother-in-law don''t worry, leave this matter to my old woman." Mrs. Zhen Guogong raised her eyebrows, and her grandmother''s majesty was fully displayed: "My eldest grandson is born, brother Yu must come back, I asked the Duke Guo to write to him personally, if he dares not come back, the family law will take care of him." "Hey, the family law is fine." Mrs. Feng was amused, and joked with a smile: "For the sake of my good grandson, please forgive him for a while.". The humorous tone made everyone present laugh. Mrs. Lin Er and Mrs. Lin covered their mouths with silk handkerchiefs and laughed heartily. * The little kingfisher has superb mobility, and after only wandering outside for two days, he inquired about the Jinhai Xianmen. By the way, there are also good news from distant relatives collected by the birds. "Sister-in-law has a baby? Am I an aunt?" Lin Qingluo was full of surprises when she heard the voice transmission from the mind, and deep down in her heart was an emotion that she had never felt before. She desperately wanted to hold the newborn baby in her arms, pampering her in every possible way. "Unfortunately, another brat." The little kingfisher''s playful voice came later: "The hope of the Duke of Zhenguo''s wanting a daughter has been shattered again." "Hey." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, and was also deeply moved: "The gene of the son born in the Duke of Zhen''s family is too strong, and I can''t do it without admiration." "God has entrusted them with a heavy responsibility." The little kingfisher was rarely in the mood, and teased a few words: "It''s different to have a son to protect the family and defend the country, galloping on the battlefield, but it''s different to have a daughter. Girls want to be pampered, and the posture of the wife of the Duke of Zhen doting on her granddaughter can also be treated as a granddaughter." It can be imagined that after giving birth to a daughter, she must be raised and disabled like Xue Baozhu." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, and changed the subject with a smile: "Have you found out about the fairy gate?" "I got it." The little kingfisher jumped thinking, and immediately followed the master''s rhythm: "From Xiandao to the east, flying with the sword, it will take less than ten days to reach an island called Penglai Xiange. There is a small island on the island. The Little Immortal Sect is called the Jade Water Sect." "Although the number of the Clear Water Sect is small, only a few hundred, because of its excellent location and the closest distance to the Sudden Ocean, there is an endless stream of immortal cultivators who go to the island, hunt sea beasts, and obtain demon pills." "Over the years on the island, there have been a large number of casual cultivators and disciples from various sects who went to the island for training. The square city is also quite prosperous, and its size is no less than that of a small or medium-sized town." "It takes ten days for Yujian to fly?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, worried: "The distance is a bit far, I''m worried, Brother Meng and the others have been flying on the sea for a long time, there is no place to rest, and they won''t be able to last that long." v2 Chapter 1112： Penglai Xiange "It''s fine for the master to bring the fishing boat with him." The little kingfisher was very active and wandered around very fast, secretly giving advice to the master: "With the Yuanshi orb, it is not easy to load a fishing boat." "Yeah, you''re still smart." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he praised Xiaomeng''s favorite without hesitation: "I forgot about this, if you didn''t remind me, I almost gave up." "Master, when are we leaving?" Hearing the master''s praise, the little kingfisher was extremely arrogant and couldn''t wait to explore the deep sea. Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "I''ll discuss it with Brother Meng and the others. Let''s leave tomorrow at the latest." "Okay, Yin''er will go around the nearby islands again." The little kingfisher cheered happily, its small voice tinged with excitement. Lin Qingluo warned softly: "Don''t run too far." "knew." The little kingfisher agreed with a smile, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. "Hey, this guy can''t rest for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled, frowned and thought for a while, and collected the fire-yang spirit leaf, Yinshen flower, resurrection demon fruit, psychic fruit and other spiritual herbs into the blessed land of the cave, and flew to the spirit lake with his sword. * "Owner." The two elves were playing in Linghu Lake, and they were very happy to see their master. Each of them sat on a big lotus pod that was almost as big as them, and flew over from the lotus bushes to have fun around the master. "snort." The Youhuang Excalibur hovered above the lotus bushes, and the sword spirit saw Yujian approaching. The heroic girl shrugged her nose arrogantly, and snorted a light breath from the tip of her nose. "Shi Bao, Tan Bao, are the lotus seeds delicious?" Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, deliberately ignoring her arrogant expression, and chatted with the two elves. "tasty." Two elves sat on the big lotus pod, giggling happily. "Shibao." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "Next, we plan to go to a place called Penglai Fairy Pavilion. We will fly over the sea for a while. You and Tan Bao will stay in the orb and take care of the small courtyard." "Master is going to the Immortal Pavilion? A place where immortals live?" Tan Bao listened with his small ears upright, and when he heard the word "Xian", his small eyes lit up. Lin Qingluo smiled: "It''s not a real fairy, it''s just an island. There is a small sect on the island. I want to take Brother Meng and the others to visit Fangshi." Shi Bao is well-behaved and sensible: "Master, don''t worry, Tan Bao and I will take good care of the small courtyard and prevent the monsters from wantonly destroying it." "There are also leopard teeth and tiger brains. This time, let them stay in the orb to feed the little dragon cubs." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed approval: "You are responsible for restraining the two little ones, and don''t let them run around." "Okay." Tan Bao said before Shi Bao said, "We will also help Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao catch crayfish and feed the cubs." .. "So cute." Lin Qingluo rubbed Tan Bao''s little head lovingly, turned around, and Yujian flew towards the continuous mountains. * When the teenagers heard that they were going to Fangshi, the place where the cultivators lived, they were all very excited. They packed up and left the Yuanshi Orb with their little master, and returned to Xiandao. "Master, you are back." Mo Canglan was overjoyed when a group of people appeared by the Lingquan, and ran back from the medicine field with two big dark circles under his eyes. "Well." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "Brother Lan, are you constantly identifying herbs?" "hey-hey." Mo Canglan rubbed the back of his head and smirked: "The growth habits of herbs are closely related to their medicinal effects. The medicinal value of each herb is different. Without thorough research, the true effects of herbs cannot be brought into play." v2 Chapter 1113： 2 blue kites enter Yuanshi Orb "We''re going on a long journey. With your current physical strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep up." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and immediately made a decision: "How about this, you go to Baozhu to rest for two days, and then come out after you have recovered enough." "Are you leaving now?" Mo Canglan looked at the eye medicine field with great regret, wishing his eyes would stick to the spirit grass. "Identify medicinal herbs, and there will be opportunities in the future." Lin Qingluo smiled, his thoughts moved slightly, Yuanshi Orb shot out a dazzling golden light, and absorbed him into it. In the next second, it appeared in Taolin courtyard. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao were jumped by the figure that appeared out of thin air, and jumped back two steps in unison. After seeing clearly that it was Mo Canglan, he raised his little paw and patted the little heart that was in shock, the movements were surprisingly consistent. "A small courtyard has been built here?" Mo Canglan looked around, only to be pleasantly surprised for a few seconds, feeling drowsy, yawned, and walked towards the bamboo hut. After a while, earth-shattering snores sounded in the bamboo house. Baoya and Hunao looked at the bamboo house, secretly laughing, their eyes showed a playful look. * Lin Qingluo collected all the ten-thousand-year spiritual grass and mature spiritual rice into the blessed land of the cave, and sprinkled some newly picked spiritual grass seeds and planted them in the medicine field. Lightly waving her slender hand, a waterspout flew into the air, turning into a drizzle and falling from the sky. The medicinal herbs stretch out their branches and leaves comfortably, and the newly planted seeds absorb enough rainwater, take root and sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye, and break out of the ground. "Chirp." Two green kites flew over from the woods with crisp chirps, circling around the medicine field. "You guys want to see Xiaoqing, I''ll let him come out and say goodbye to you." Lin Qingluo looked at the two big colorful birds with a smile, and with a slight thought, the little Qingyuan appeared above the medicine field. "Chirp, chirp, chirp." When the two Qingyuan saw the little Qingyuan, their eyes sparkled. Little Qingyuan chirped happily, having fun around her parents. "Chirp." Another young kite bird flew over from the woods, fluttered its small wings, got close to the little kite, and rubbed its head affectionately. "Chirp." Little Qingyuan happily flew around her parents and brothers, her nimble black eyes rolled around, she flew down from mid-air, landed on her master''s shoulder, and kissed her master''s cheek affectionately. "Xiaoqing." Lin Qingluo understood Xiao Qingyuan''s little thoughts in seconds, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Do you want your parents and brother to go with you?" "Chirp." Xiao Qingyuan understood, and made a naive smile. Lin Qingluo''s heart moved intentionally: "Do they also want to go with you?" "Chirp." Little Qingyuan twittered crisply, and got an eager response. Two big ones, one small and three green kites all showed excited expressions. "All right." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "You enter the orb together, and make your home in the Taolin." "Chirp." Little Qingyuan rubbed her master''s cheek affectionately, and chirped happily. Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and Yuanshi Orb shot out a dazzling golden light, covering all four green kites in it. In the next second, it appeared in the sky above Taolin. The two green kites looked down at the steep peaks and the endless mountains and rivers from a high altitude, and raised their heads to the sky with excitement. * The teenagers lifted off with their swords, passed through the sea of ??flowers, and came to the coast. Lin Qingluo was suspended in mid-air, with a slight movement of his mind, he took the fishing boat into the Yuanshi Orb. "Are you leaving?" In the blue water, the golden koi jumped out of the water with its huge tail. "Go to Penglai Fairy Pavilion." Lin Qingluo didn''t stay for a moment, dressed in green clothes, with black hair flying, and led a group of young men flying with swords against the refreshing sea breeze. v2 Chapter 1114： 10 days later, Penglai Xiange "I am coming." The golden koi rides the wind and waves, like a golden ray of light, moving quickly in the sea water. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew back from afar to guide its master. A group of people passed through the enchantment of the fairy island filled with dense fog, crossed the devil''s reef with lightning and thunder, and rushed towards the direction of the rising sun. * Ten days later, Penglai Xiange. Between the sea and the sky, a round of red sun slowly rises from the sea level, and the fishing boat rides the wind and waves, leaning against the coast with the wind. "Penglai Xiange is known as the Pearl of the Orient. The island covers an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers. It is the closest, highest altitude, and largest island to the Sufeng Ocean." Lin Qingluo stood gracefully on the bow of the boat, facing the morning sun, looking at the island with lush vegetation and crowds of people in the distance, and smilingly relayed the information collected by the baby beast to a group of young men. "I''ll go, Pearl of the Orient, this title is awesome." The stone rushed up the mast, blocked his sight with his hand, and looked into the distance. "There are so many people on the shoreline early in the morning?" Feng Yi''s focus was different from his, and he approached the little master full of doubts: "Where are they planning to go?" "If I''m not mistaken." Lin Qingluo gave a definite answer based on the experience of his previous life: "They are spontaneously forming a team to explore Sufeng Ocean, hunt sea beasts, and obtain cultivation resources." "Master." The cerebral cortex of the three apprentices was excited, and they looked at the little master at the same time: "We also want to explore the deep sea." "You? No way." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly. "Master." The stone does not give up and wants to grind again. "Stop talking." Lin Qingluo interrupted him at the right time: "After landing, go and find out for yourself, and you will know where the gap is based on their team formation standards." "To explore the deep sea, you must at least have the strength of the foundation period." Jin Jing turned into a young girl, and kindly reminded the young people: "Sea beasts also have levels, and the first-order sea beasts that have just opened their minds are equivalent to the strength of a human race during their Qi training period." "If you want to compete with huge sea beasts in the sea and successfully kill them, you must be at least one level higher than them in order to remain invincible." "Of course, this only refers to the lowest-level first-order sea beasts. If you encounter higher-level sea beasts, or even sea monsters in the transformation stage, even the Nascent Soul stage masters of the human race may not be able to win them." "Ordinary low-level disciples will only die if they go, and they are only worthy of dinner for sea beasts." "Well." When the teenagers heard the word dinner, they secretly swallowed their saliva, swallowing back all their grievances. "When you''re on the island, the old rules are, watch more and talk less, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo glanced at the group of young men, and the young master showed all his majesty. "yes." The teenagers restrained their minds and agreed in unison. A sound transmission talisman glowing with silver gray shuttled out of the void and flew in front of Lin Qingluo. .. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, she pinched the sound transmission talisman and held it to her ear to listen carefully. "Master, who is looking for you?" The little kingfisher has sharp eyes, saw the sound transmission note, flapped its small wings and flew down from mid-air, and landed on the master''s shoulder. The teenagers were also very curious, and they all looked over. "Coincidentally, Ye Kongming, Brother Ye is also in the Penglai Fairy Pavilion." When Lin Qingluo heard the message, she was obviously taken aback for a moment, and for a moment she couldn''t believe that such a coincidence happened. "What did he want you for?" The little kingfisher came alive, his little eyes brightened. "The son of the Patriarch of the Clear Water Sect is sick, and he sought medical treatment in many ways to no avail, so he posted a mission on the Immortal Sect''s Billboard." v2 Chapter 1115： In exchange for longevity pills, to extend the life of his son Lin Qingluo didn''t hide it, and told him frankly: "I will exchange three kinds of rare treasures for life-extending pills to prolong the life of his son." "No wonder Ye Kongming would look for the master." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "In this world, only the master has collected the herbs to refine the longevity pill." "It''s a coincidence that..." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, feeling incredible: "He just announced the mission yesterday, and we''re here today." "I''ll go, what a coincidence." "Coincidentally, I thought that he would release the mission when he knew we were coming." "You don''t really know, do you?" "I think it is." "Three rare treasures? Which three?" When the teenagers heard the words, they all cheered up and talked a lot. "Owner." The little kingfisher''s black and smart eyes rolled around: "Are you going to accept this task?" "No." Lin Qingluo categorically denied: "The Longevity Pill has been refined, and no outsiders should know about it. Taking on the task means endless trouble." "If you don''t accept the task, you can treat him." The little kingfisher was thinking about the rare treasures, and secretly encouraged the master: "If the disease is cured, it is equivalent to accepting the task, and he has to pay the same reward." "Senior Brother Ye also meant the same thing." Lin Qingluo was moved intentionally: "He sent a message asking me to come to Penglai Fairy Pavilion as much as possible to treat the son of the master of Bishui Sect." "Ye Kongming is a sensible person." The little kingfisher was thinking about the baby, and even had a better impression of Ye Kongming. Lin Qingluo smiled, and greeted a group of young men: "We will be docking soon, let''s put away the fishing boat and fly over." "Alright, Penglai Xiange, here I come." The teenagers cheered and jumped into the sky with their swords. With a slight thought, Lin Qingluo took the fishing boat into the Yuanshi Orb, and led a group of young men to fly to the island. * "Hahaha, little junior sister, what a coincidence!" Ye Kongming received the reply and personally greeted him to the coast, accompanied by Pei Huang, the lord of the Clear Water Sect. "What a coincidence!" Lin Qingluo blinked her eyes playfully, meaning something: "Coincidentally, my junior sister thought that the senior brother had calculated the whereabouts of the junior sister by clever calculations, so I deliberately waited here." "Ahem." Ye Kongming coughed twice in embarrassment, leaned forward and leaned close to Lin Qingluo''s ear. "To tell you the truth, senior sister, senior brother did know that you were practicing in Xiandao, so he wanted to send you a letter to let you come to Penglai Fairy Pavilion when you have time, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence that you have already come, near the island. " Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he pouted his face and pretended to be dissatisfied: "How did senior brother know that I was in Xiandao? Could it be possible to send someone to follow me?" "No, no, senior brother definitely has no intention of investigating the whereabouts of junior sister." Ye Kongming restrained her smile, and quickly argued: "It''s a coincidence, your cousin, cousin, traveled down the mountain not long ago, and went back to Jinling to visit relatives." "Your mother happened to be in Jinling. They heard Mrs. Ye talk about it, and they came back and told Yufu, and that''s when the senior brother found out." "Cousin, cousin, how are they?" When Lin Qingluo heard the news about Ye Qinghan and Ye Qingying''s two brothers and sisters, her heart trembled, implying a little apology. "Don''t worry about them. The entanglement of the children will gradually fade away after a few years of cultivation in Xianmen." Ye Kongming knew the inside story, and smiled indifferently: "Brother has seen this kind of thing a lot. At the beginning, he was crying and crying, dying or living. After a few years, he almost forgot what he looks like." "Pfft." A group of young men listened to the music, Shitou couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud. v2 Chapter 1116： Bishuizong, act righteously "Senior brother has great opinions, and junior sister admires it." Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, and handed over a full-fledged series. "Hahaha." Ye Kongming was in a good mood and laughed loudly. "This is the little genius doctor highly recommended by Brother Ye?" When the brothers and sisters met, they were very happy. Pei Huang, the patriarch of the Clear Water Sect, looked at the thirteen-year-old heroic girl with complex eyes, and tried not to speak out the doubts in his heart. "That''s right." Ye Kongming glanced at Mo Canglan, straightened her back, "Young junior sister''s medical skills are marvelous, the ancestors of Yaowanggu highly praised him, and his direct descendants, worshiping junior junior sister as their teacher, have been following by his side, practicing Medicine." "Medicine King Gu Mo Canglan, meet Uncle Ye." Mo Canglan bowed his hands very winkingly. Pei Huang calmed down a bit, and clapped his hands together: "Since that''s the case, please leave the dog''s life to the little doctor." "The suzerain is polite." Lin Qingluo smiled modestly, with convincing courage. "Please, little genius doctor." Seeing Pei Huang''s calm and confident demeanor, Pei Huang''s eyes lit up with sincere expectations. "Sovereign please." Lin Qingluo was generous and exchanged polite greetings. "Junior sister, come with brother." Ye Kongming was overjoyed, and with the glory that belonged only to his senior brother, Yujian lifted off to lead the way. Lin Qingluo led a group of young men to follow closely behind. Several dazzling rays of light flew across the crowded coast to the treasured land of Immortal Mansion brimming with aura. After a stick of incense, the group entered the Jade Water School, stopped in front of an attic hidden in the bamboo mountains, forests and seas, retracted their flying swords, and landed lightly. The teenagers looked around, and as soon as they looked into their eyes, there were green bamboo forests, birds singing and flowers fragrant, and a few cranes hovering in the sky, chirping incessantly, as if they were welcoming the arrival of distinguished guests. "Sovereign, the young master is crying again, madam, please go over immediately and exorcise the young master..." Pei Huang stood still, and before he had time to greet the distinguished guests, he hurried out from the attic, a maid with disheveled hair and a flustered expression. When the human future came near, the fiery loud voice had clearly reached everyone''s ears. "shut up!" Pei Huang''s expression darkened immediately, and he interrupted the maid''s words sharply: "How can you be so presumptuous in front of distinguished guests." Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, and a magic word was heard clearly. magic? ! Mozu? Or a demon? Could it be that Pei Huang''s son is not sick, but unstable and easily provokes evil spirits? "Little miracle doctor." Pei Huang scolded the maid, turned his head and looked at Lin Qingluo, feeling a little anxious: "The dog is sick again, please help the little genius doctor to save the dog''s life." "The owner of the valley is polite, the child''s life is important, and Qingluo is willing to do his best." With the involvement of demons, Lin Qingluo naturally wouldn''t just stand by and make a decisive decision to help. Lin Qingluo entered the attic, and saw the dying boy lying on the bed, haunted by nightmares, he observed his heart veins with the queen''s inner vision technique, took a breath, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Little genius doctor, can the dog''s demon be exorcised?" Accompanied by Pei Huang, seeing Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows furrowed tightly, his heart sank. He and his wife are deeply in love with each other. They have been married for decades, spent a lot of panacea, and just had a son. However, his son was born prematurely, and he was prone to startle dreams when he was born, and there was a thick black evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. v2 Chapter 1116： Jinghong, the master He Diqi Premature babies are weak and haunted by nightmares. The fourteen-year-old boy is skinny and small, and looks like a child of six or seven years old. He and his wife were heartbroken, wishing to exchange their lives for the safety of their son. "No, it''s not the work of evil spirits." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "You all go out and wait for this girl to cast a spell to drive her away." "What did the little miracle doctor mean?" Pei Huang was at a loss, how could he leave easily if he didn''t figure it out. "Young master has two souls, his weak body cannot bear the burden of two souls." Lin Qingluo concentrated for a moment, did not tell her the truth, and spoke after deliberating: "This girl needs absolute tranquility in order to display her supernatural powers and expel the parasitic soul from the child''s body." "Parasitic twin souls?" Pei Huang''s face turned pale with shock, Mrs. Pei choked for breath, her eyes turned white, and she was about to faint. "lady." There was chaos in the wing room, and the maid screamed everywhere. Pei Huang quickly helped his wife, gritted his teeth, and hugged him horizontally. "Everyone get out!" There was a lot of noise in his ears, Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were tightened, and his solemn expression made Pei Huang flustered again. "Hurry up, get out, no one is allowed to stay in the wing room, and roll far away to the outside of the yard." After scolding the maid, he also strode away with his wife in his arms, fearing that if he walked slowly, he would anger the little genius doctor and risk his dog''s life. Mo Canglan also retreated quietly, closed the door considerately, and waited quietly outside. The wing room became quiet, the doors and windows were closed tightly, Lin Qingluo waved his hand and cast an enchantment to keep out the prying eyes of those who cared. Looking down at the dying boy with his eyes closed, Qing Lingling''s eyes suddenly lit up, and an unspeakable surprise filled his mind, and the arm stretched out to the boy''s heart trembled slightly involuntarily. Shocked! How lucky the master is to see you again. Lin Qingluo''s natal magic weapon in her previous life, Jinghong, has gone through nine catastrophes, attained a divine sword, opened her mind, and bred a sword spirit. The soul parasitic on Pei Huang''s son is the sword spirit of the Jinghong Excalibur. In the battle between immortals and demons, her immortal body fell, the Jinghong Divine Sword shattered, the sword spirit was severely injured and fell into a coma, and the fragments of the broken sword fell from the sky and fell into the mortal world. At that time, Pei Huang''s wife was seven months pregnant, and the sword spirit fell from the sky and entered her body by mistake, stimulating the premature birth of the fetus. The sword spirit was also born in a coma, parasitic on the body of the youngest son. The young son often cries because of the influence of the sword spirit. The Jinghong Divine Sword cuts through thorns and thorns, looks at everything, and countless dead souls under the sword. Over the years, the body of the sword is corroded by evil spirits, and the spirit of the sword is often disturbed by demons. The youngest son is weak, how could he be disturbed by the evil spirit. That''s why I often have nightmares. In my sleep, I see the brutal fight on the battlefield, which is comparable to the purgatory on earth. Lin Qingluo used the internal vision technique to see through the boy''s eight extraordinary meridians, and found the trace of the sword spirit in the heart meridians. In a coma, he shrunk to the size of a grain of rice, hiding in the heart of the young man. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingluo''s soul, who had a telepathic connection with him, she wouldn''t have discovered the secret that had been hidden for thirteen years. Thank heaven, the divine sword was broken, but the sword spirit is still there. Jinghong, the master will free you from the shackles of human flesh and blood right now. You will have a new life. One day, reshape the Excalibur and restore the supreme glory of overcoming thorns and slaying demons in the past! Off Topic Thank you little fairy for your wayward monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1117： The power of the pure and holy, the strongest and the most yang Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and lightly tapped the boy''s heart with his fingertips. A soft spiritual power followed the fingertips and entered the heart veins, turning into thousands of silk threads, wrapping the sword spirit layer by layer. The silk thread wrapped around the sword spirit, following the guidance of the mind, walked along the eight extraordinary meridians, and came to the young right hand. Lin Qingluo took out a golden needle and pierced the boy''s finger, a golden light flashed, and an elf the size of a thumb with closed eyes appeared in front of him. Shocked! Lin Qingluo''s heart felt like it was being torn apart, her eyes glowed with water, and before she had time to think about it, a soft spiritual force rolled up the sword spirit and hid it in her sleeve. "Wow, wow." Weak cries sounded in the ear, and perhaps the tingling of fingertips disturbed the dying boy. He closed his eyes, sobbing in a low voice, the weak voice made the listeners feel sad. Lin Qingluo concentrated for a few seconds, his thoughts moved slightly, and a dazzling golden light shot out between his brows. A pure, holy, strong and yang power of the soul escaped between the young man''s eyebrows. The evil spirit gathered between the young man''s forehead suddenly dissipated, and the brows stretched out. He took a comfortable breath, as if dreaming of something delicious, his mouth moved slightly, making a baji baji sound. The golden brilliance dissipated, and Lin Qingluo''s mind was stunned for a moment. After a while, his pupils became clear again, and he waved his hand to remove the barrier, and the thin voice of Gossamer came into the ears of Pei Huang and his wife clearly. "Sect Master Pei, the child''s evil spirit has been expelled, so you can come in." When the voice fell, the door was pushed open by Pei Huang vigorously. The couple rushed to the bed and saw their son''s breath was peaceful and his expression was peaceful, and the evil spirit gathered between his eyebrows for thirteen years disappeared. With great joy in his heart, tears filled his eyes, he bowed and saluted: "Little genius doctor, there is no way to repay your great kindness, please accept my wife''s worship." "Sect Master Pei doesn''t have to be like this. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Qingluo is a doctor, and saving lives is his duty. He must not accept this great gift." Lin Qingluo flicked his sleeves lightly, and a soft spiritual force supported the two of them. She naturally cannot accept this great gift. The sword spirit descended from the sky, strayed into the belly of Pei Huang''s wife, and was born with the child. The torment of the youngest son from the nightmare is also related to her. Rescuing the young man with the power of the Queen''s soul is to pay off the sword spirit''s debt, and also to pray for him, hoping that he can wake up smoothly. Pei Huang and his wife burst into tears of gratitude. Pei Huang clapped his hands together: "Little genius doctor Gao Yi, I can''t repay you. If there is anything I can do in the future, Pei Huang will go all out to repay the little genius doctor for saving the dog''s life." "Master Pei is too polite." Lin Qingluo was ashamed of receiving it, and took out a small white jade bottle from the storage ring, and offered it with both hands. "This is the Great Return Pill. It has the effects of strengthening the body, washing the meridians, and cutting the meridians. After taking it for ten days, the blood of the young master will be rejuvenated, and the old disease will be cured." "Little genius doctor Gao Yi, thank you for your generous gift." Pei Huang and his wife were overjoyed, and took the white jade vial as carefully as if holding a treasure. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and a trace of shame surged up again. Da Huan Dan has the effect of cutting the marrow through the Yi Jing, and it has the effect of washing the meridians. However, it does not really revitalize the blood vessels and save a person''s life. What really saved the little prince was her soul power of the most yang and the most holy. In the future, when the young master is in good health and embarks on the road of cultivating immortals, he will understand how extraordinary the meridians washed with the power of the soul will be. "Hahaha, Sect Master Pei, how about it, let''s take it now." Ye Kongming''s spiritual consciousness was strong, and she was thousands of meters away from the attic, listening to all the conversations of the three of them, and laughing loudly. v2 Chapter 1118： 3 kinds of treasures, called rare treasures Laughter came with the wind, tinged with a hint of banter, lingering in the wing room. "Brother Kong Ming laughed." Pei Huang was ashamed: "The little miracle doctor has superb medical skills, Pei Huang admires it." "Don''t just play lip service." Ye Kongming pointed out something: "Young master''s life was saved by my junior sister. The mission you posted on the Immortal Gate Billboard should be withdrawn." "Brother Kongming''s words are very true." Pei Huang took a breath, and immediately understood his deep meaning, and smiled in relief. "Hahaha." Ye Kongming was in a good mood, and joked jokingly: "You bastard, for the sake of my son, took out all the treasures at the bottom of the box. I am also very curious, what kind of treasure is it, it can be called a rare treasure." "Hi." Pei Huang smiled self-deprecatingly: "The Green Water Sect has a weak foundation, so naturally it cannot be compared with the Kunlun Sect. Brother Kong Ming is well-informed and knowledgeable. As a younger brother, these three treasures may not be able to catch the eyes of Brother Kong Ming." "No more ink stains." Ye Kongming has a bold personality, and hurriedly urged: "Tell me quickly, what kind of treasures are they?" "Brother Kongming, don''t hide it." Pei Huang glanced at the silent Lin Qingluo, and said bluntly: "The reward for posting the mission on the Immortal Gate Billboard this time is the Soul Cultivation Tree, Sun Crystal and Xuantian Immortal Vine." "Call." Lin Qingluo let out a sigh of relief, her heart skipped a beat. The divine sword was shattered, and the sword spirit was severely injured. It needed to be cultivated to reshape the sword body. These three treasures are what she needs most at present. "Little Junior Sister." Ye Kongming''s playful laughter followed: "Are you satisfied with the reward given by Sect Master Pei?" "satisfy." Lin Qingluo restrained her mind and smiled. "Okay, in this way, everyone is happy." Ye Kongming was in a good mood, and Pei Huang and his wife quietly breathed a sigh of relief, showing obvious joy. Pei Huang and his wife enthusiastically persuaded them to stay, and arranged a small building with a private courtyard for the distinguished guests to rest. Lin Qingluo thanked her with a smile, and when the three treasures were delivered to the guest room, she immediately entered the Yuanshi Orb and appeared in the Taolin courtyard. The small courtyard is very lively, Tanbao, Shibao, Leopard Tooth, Tiger Nao, Xiaoqingyuan, Ginseng Essence, there are quite a few of them, and they all gather around the wooden basin, watching the little dragon cubs eating small fish. It was fun to watch, talking and laughing, very happy. The little dragon cub''s eyes are only the size of mung beans, and it seems to understand that the little cute pets like it very much. "Hehe, you are all here." Lin Qingluo smiled, listening to the elf''s happy laughter, she felt happy too. "The master is here." When the cute pets saw the little master, their eyes lit up, and they came over with a smile, and had fun around the master. "Shi Bao, I need your help." Lin Qingluo patted the little heads of the cute pets one by one, and with a flash, they came to the open space behind the bamboo house. "Master, what''s the matter?" Shi Bao''s heart skipped a beat, and he chased after him and asked, "Could it be that the little one had an accident again?" "no." Lin Qingluo smiled, and while waving his hands, a soul-cultivating tree that was only one meter high appeared in the small courtyard. "Soul-cultivating tree?" The ginseng essence ran over, and saw a small tree with thick emerald green branches and leaves, full of aura, and its cloudy old eyes were full of light. "One of the three wonder trees in the world." Shi Bao is well-informed and knows the preciousness of the soul-cultivating tree. "What three strange trees?" Tan Bao asked subconsciously, Leopard Fang, Tiger Nao, and Little Qingyuan all listened with their ears up. "The three most miraculous spirit trees in the world." The ginseng essence stroked the ginseng beard, and the old **** said, "Each tree has a unique function, and there is no other spiritual flower or spiritual grass that can replace it." v2 Chapter 1119： Master cant wait, want to see your happy smiling face... "Which three?" Tan Bao became even more curious, his big eyes sparkling. "Soul-nourishing tree, bodhi tree, dragon-subduing tree." Instead of ginseng essence, Shi Bao replied: "The soul-cultivating tree, as the name suggests, is to nourish the soul. The bodhi tree is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, and the dragon tree drives away ghosts and evil spirits." "Wow, there is such a magical tree?" The cute pets were all dumbfounded, and they all showed incredible expressions when they looked at the soul-cultivating tree. "Shibao." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and the spiritual power wrapped around the Jinghong Sword Spirit appeared in the palm of his hand: "If I remember correctly, the little elf''s consciousness is injured and unconscious, and it can also be cultivated with the Soul Cultivation Tree, right? " "Yes." Shi Bao replied subconsciously, and suddenly his eyes flickered, and he was startled when he saw the Thrilling Sword Spirit, which was only the size of a thumb, and quickly surrounded him. "Master, who is he?" "Shocked." Lin Qingluo caressed the pale face of the sword spirit, her heart ached like twists and turns: "My natal magic weapon, the sword spirit of the Jinghong Excalibur." Shi Bao was sad: "Excalibur is broken?" "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were watery. "Master, don''t cry, Shi Bao will help you give birth to the Soul Cultivation Tree." Shi Bao is well-behaved and sensible, stretching out his chubby little hand, and wiped away tears for his master: "With the soul-cultivating tree to nourish the consciousness, he will wake up soon." "Thank you, Shi Bao." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, he held Xiaobeiling''s chubby chubby hand, and sincerely thanked: "It''s great to have you here." Lin Qingluo and Xiao Beiling worked together to give birth to the Soul Cultivation Tree. The branches and leaves of the soul-cultivating tree trembled, stretched and pulled out new buds at a speed visible to the naked eye. Half an hour later, the price almost doubled. The luxuriant branches exude traces of aura, surrounding the Jinghong Sword Spirit layer by layer, like a transparent cocoon of aura. The Jinghong Sword Spirit was suspended in the silkworm cocoon, his brows were stretched, and his expression was serene. Lin Qingluo looked at the sword spirit quietly, her eyes were deep and filled with deep anticipation. Jinghong, wake up! The owner can''t wait to see your happy smiling face. The teenagers have just arrived and are not familiar with the environment on the island. Ye Kongming volunteered to act as a guide, and accompanied the junior sister and a group of young men to visit the market. The Penglai Fairy Pavilion has an excellent geographical location and is the only place to go to explore the deep sea. There is an endless stream of immortals coming and going here. The square market is full of people, selling and exchanging sea beast demon pills, and immortal cultivators with corpses can be seen everywhere. Lin Qingluo came here with a purpose and did not hang out at the street stall. Under the guidance of Ye Kongming, go to Duobao Pavilion, which is the most famous and reputable place in Fangshi, and sells the most complete types of spiritual weapons, to buy the spiritual weapons you want. "Guys, tell your shopkeepers to come out." Ye Kongming was familiar with the door and the way, entered the Duobao Pavilion, with his hands behind his back, he led his junior sister straight up to the second floor. After showing the VIP token and sitting in the private room, an attendant immediately brought freshly brewed spiritual tea. "Please wait a moment, honored guest." The attendant took the VIP badge, bowed and saluted, and retreated respectfully. "You little fellows, look carefully, the guys who do odd jobs here have at least the strength of the sixth level of Qi training." Ye Kongming was in a good mood, picked up the spirit tea, took a sip comfortably, pointed to the attendant who had just left, and raised a group of young men with a smile. "If you don''t practice hard, you won''t even be qualified to work in Duobao Pavilion." "In less than five years, my young master will definitely be able to cultivate to the sixth level of Qi training." Shitou raised his eyebrows in embarrassment, not at all timid to face the seniors. "Hehe, okay." Ye Kongming listened to the music, and smiled from ear to ear: "The little guy is very courageous, and my uncle likes you, you are energetic and energetic." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 2021030176558165442 for your reward. (?)? v2 Chapter 1120： Dont be polite to senior brother, just buy whatever you want, "hey-hey." It was rare for Shitou not to be snarky, and he rubbed the back of his head in a silly way. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion came very quickly. Seeing Ye Kongming''s eyes light up, he cupped his hands and bowed: "May I ask this senior, what kind of spiritual weapon do you need?" "Little Junior Sister." Ye Kongming looked at the junior sister, blinked her eyelids jokingly, and said boldly: "Don''t be polite to the senior brother, just buy whatever you want, all the expenses today will be counted on the senior brother''s account." "Thank you, brother." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, without any intention of being polite, and turned to look at the shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion: "Take out all the high-grade spiritual weapons you have, and there are many of them." "puff." Ye Kongming held it in his mouth, and before he had time to swallow the spiritual tea, he spit it out. "This little fairy, please forgive me for taking the liberty." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion was also in a daze, and asked again in disbelief: "You just said, are all high-grade spiritual weapons?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo smiled with a courage that no one could question. "Please wait a moment, Fairy, I''ll go get it next time." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion glanced at him, secretly rubbed Ye Kongming who was winking at him, secretly pleased, no longer hesitated, took two steps back, turned and left. "Brother, thank you." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and when she saw Ye Kongming''s small movements out of the corner of her eye, her heart felt soft. "Why do you need so many spirit weapons?" Ye Kongming resisted the pain in his flesh, and wiped away the tea sprayed on the corner of his clothes with his hands. "The Lin family is a big family." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, and counted for him one by one with his fingers. "Qingluo has seven elder brothers, seven younger brothers, a newborn nephew, and four apprentices, plus the younger junior, naturally there are many more." "Ahem." Ye Kongming glanced at her fingers, and her right eyelid couldn''t help shrinking. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and covered her mouth and giggled coquettishly. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion came back quickly, holding a storage bag in his hand, sat down next to the teenagers, and introduced the treasures he took out one by one. Wang Meng was attracted by a palm-sized silver hammer with runes surging on its surface, which attracted all his attention. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion''s eyes flashed, and he introduced it in more detail. "The Lightning Hammer is a top-grade spiritual tool of the thunder attribute. It can be changed in size and does not need to be activated by spiritual power. It can be used as long as you put in a spirit stone." "Wow, this is good, it''s best for Brother Meng." Shi Shi didn''t wait for the shopkeeper to finish speaking, he had already spoken out his heart for him. Wang Meng stroked the back of his head, hey hey silly Lehe. Lin Qingluo was also very satisfied, and immediately made a decision: "Brother Meng, take it, this silver hammer is yours." "Hey, thank you Master." Wang Meng was in high spirits, he took the silver hammer, his eyes sparkled. "Mysterious Ice Bow, a high-grade ice-attribute spiritual weapon with a maximum range of three kilometers." Feng Yi fell in love with a black bow made of black light black iron, and the treasurer of Duobao Pavilion introduced it without losing the opportunity. "purchase." Lin Qingluo slapped the table boldly and made a final decision. "Thank you, Master." Feng Yi took the Xuanbing Bow, caressing the complicated inscriptions, unwilling to let go. "Shenxing boots, you can travel thousands of miles a day, and climb over cliffs and cliffs as if you are walking on flat ground." Shi Shi''s gaze was glued to a pair of exquisitely styled boots inlaid with spirit stones, without blinking or moving away. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion smiled creases at the corners of his eyes. Lin Qingluo smiled: "Stones are the most suitable for these boots, so I bought them." "Thank you, Master." Shitou jumped up from the chair excitedly, put on his boots in front of all his fellow apprentices, and walked around the second floor twice nervously. v2 Chapter 1121： You are too anxious, this girl hasnt finished yet "Here, even if you take off your shoes in public, you don''t think your feet smell bad." Feng Yi pinched his nose and kicked the shoes he took off. "Hahaha." The rest of the young men were all enjoying themselves, laughing with joy. "Ice Emperor Spear, the cold air is pressing, push it with all your strength, and freeze a hundred meters with a wave of your hand." Lin Jinyang loves marksmanship very much. When he saw the spear in his eyes, he subconsciously held it in his hand. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion glanced at the calluses on his palm, and praised vigorously: "The little brother is a master of martial arts at first glance. With the help of ice, he can gallop across the battlefield and look down upon him." "younger sister." Lin Jinyang''s heart was surging, and he looked at his sister expectantly. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, revealing his arrogance: "As many spears as you want, I bought them all." "The fairy is refreshing." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion''s eyes were shining, and his abacus was crackling: "This store has a total of six ice-type long spears and nine thunder-type spears, which total 13,986 middle-grade spirit stones." "Hehe, you are too anxious, I haven''t finished talking yet." Lin Qingluo interrupted him with a smile, pointing at the young boys present one by one, and slowly threw the bombs. "Together with the brothers and sisters, give them all a storage bracelet, two flying swords, two defensive shields, two vestments for body protection, a sound transmission talisman, a set of soft armor, and a treasure talisman. ..." "Clatter." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion was stunned, and his abacus fell to the ground. "Hahaha, little junior sister, you are really generous." Ye Kongming was amused, and leaned into the little junior sister''s ear, and jokingly said, "The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion was shocked by you. I think I''ve never seen such a tempting customer before." "Ahem." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion picked up the abacus, coughed twice in embarrassment, and smiled embarrassingly: "To be honest, our store does not have enough stock. If the fairy doesn''t mind waiting a few days, we will dispatch it from other places as soon as possible." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "How long will it take?" "At most, no more than three days." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion pondered for a while and gave a definite answer. "good." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and readily agreed: "In three days, I will come to pick it up." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion was visibly relieved, and licked his face with a smile: "The fairy left her address, and we can send it to you." "Let them send them to the Jade Water Sect." Ye Kongming was determined to pay the bill for his younger junior sister, and waved his hand with great pride. "Okay, just as my brother said." Lin Qingluo was as good as he was, blinked his eyes, and returned a playful smile to his senior brother. "Hahaha." The more Ye Kongming saw the ghostly and clever little junior sister, the more she liked it, and laughed loudly. "On the first floor of Duobao Pavilion, there are quite a few high-quality talismans. You can pick some out by yourself and pay the bill together when you leave." Lin Qingluo gave the teenagers a wink, waved his hand, and signaled them to choose the talisman by themselves. "Okay." The youngsters comprehended, followed each other along the steps, laughing and rushing to the first floor. "The two distinguished guests have important matters to discuss, so I won''t bother you." The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion also stood up and said goodbye with a wink. "Brother." Lin Qingluo watched everyone leave, took out three white jade vials from the storage ring, and put them in front of Ye Kongming with a smile: "Qingluo has a gift for the master, the senior brother and the master senior brother." "What good thing is so mysterious?" Ye Kongming laughed jokingly, picked up the small white jade bottle, and uncorked the bottle, a strong medicinal fragrance came out, which lifted people''s spirits. v2 Chapter 1122： Master, the old man has been thinking about you and junior brother Looking down at the maroon elixir with clear lines in the medicine bottle, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a playful smile froze on his face, showing a bit of dignity. "This is the longevity pill?" The thin voice of the gossamer came into Lin Qingluo''s ears clearly. "Brother guessed right." Lin Qingluo smiled and communicated with him. Ye Kongming''s heart beat faster: "Have you already mastered it?" "Um." Lin Qingluo raised her head lightly, with a courage that no one could question. "Little brother?" Ye Kongming subconsciously thought of Lin Yixuan. Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything: "I''ve already taken one pill." "Brother wanted to ask you yesterday." Ye Kongming clenched the white jade vial tightly, unable to conceal his excitement: "My junior brother''s parents are both dead, so there is no longer any concern. Would you like to go back to the Kunlun School to practice with the senior brother?" "This is it." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "I don''t know, I haven''t asked him." "Why don''t you ask again?" Ye Kongming''s eyes showed anticipation: "Master, the old man has always been thinking about you and my junior brother. I hope you can end your ties, hide from the world and live in seclusion, and concentrate on cultivation." "Have you broken the bond of dust?" Lin Qingluo''s mind flashed the scene of Lin Yixuan desperately rushing into the sea to search for the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, and sighed faintly. "I guess it''s unlikely. This kid is too obsessed. He wants me to ascend to the throne. If I persuade him, he may not listen." Ye Kongming was puzzled: "What''s the point of being king in the ordinary world? How can you feel at ease in the world of cultivating immortals?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply: "This kid is very thoughtful, thinks too much, and has supernatural powers, so I can''t tell him what to do, so I can''t persuade him about some things. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to persuade him. " "Hi." Ye Kongming then sighed and gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade. "Success, let''s leave it at that. Senior brother won''t urge you anymore. If you want to ask, just ask. If you don''t ask, forget it." "Shoushou Pill, please keep it secret, brother." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and ended the dull topic. "Don''t worry, brother knows." Ye Kongming comprehended, put away the three white jade vials, and patted the little junior sister on the shoulder comfortingly: "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs and see what talismans those little fellows picked." "good." Lin Qingluo then got up, and the brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled, and disappeared in the private room. In the lobby on the first floor, teenagers and girls meet each other, and it is extremely lively. "I''m going, it''s really unlucky." Shitou crossed his arms and faced the five girls from the Wuji Palace who looked at each other coldly, and complained impatiently: "Penglai Xiange is 100,000 miles away from Southern Xinjiang, how can I meet you again?" "snort." A girl purposely looked at him from head to toe, and curled her lips in disgust: "You dare to come to the island to explore with your meager mana?" "You don''t have the strength of the foundation period." It is rare for Feng Yi to stand on the united front with Shitou, helping him to slander others: "In Penglai Xiange, you are all rookies before the foundation building period. What qualifications do you have to laugh at others?" "You, who do you say is a rookie?" The girl''s eyes widened angrily, her cheeks puffed out, and she glared at him angrily. "Who is a rookie, who knows in his heart." Shitou slipped his tongue, thought for a while, and choked back. "Sister, this person is so hateful." The girlish cheeks were flushed, and she pointed at the stone with her finger, wishing to point it at his nose. "Xiaoyan, forget it." Among the five girls, Li Mingyan, who had the highest cultivation base and was on the ninth floor of the Qi training period, had a twinkle in her eyes, held her sister''s hand, and pulled her behind her: "It''s just a talisman, give it to them." v2 Chapter 1124： obviously dont remember him "Senior Sister?" The two girls were not reconciled and wanted to argue. Li Mingyan snapped angrily: "You don''t even listen to what your senior sister says?" "snort." The two girls glared at Shi Shi with hatred, and cupped their hands towards the two attendants. Just as they were about to apologize, a playful laugh came from the direction of the stairs. "What''s going on? Why are you fighting with them again?" Ye Kongming and Lin Qingluo appeared in front of a group of young men in a blink of an eye. Ji Beitian took a breath, then turned his head to look at the handsome young girl in green clothes and black hair, with complicated emotions, I don''t know what it is like. "A dispute over a fire talisman." Seeing the light in the little sister''s eyes, Lin Jinyang leaned forward with a smile. "See each bar once." Lin Qingluo joked: "Could it be that you are fighting against them?" "Offensive." The teenagers nodded in unison: "Every time I see it, it''s not a good thing." "snort." The two girls glared at each other: "If Xiaoyan didn''t want the fire talisman wholeheartedly, who would care less about you?" "We don''t care much about tigress either." Seeing the little master, Shitou became more courageous, impatiently picked his ears, and wrote the word "disgust" directly on his face. "you......" Just as the two girls were about to get mad, Li Mingyan yelled at them and interrupted them: "Wang Yan, Liu Xiu, don''t apologize, take your sword and leave quickly." "No need to apologize." The corners of the eyes of the two Duobao Pavilion attendants twitched, and they directly put the sword back into the hands of the two girls, and made a gesture of invitation: "Every fairies, go slowly, I won''t give it away." A red-hot guy. The two girls blushed, took the sword, stomped their feet angrily, and ran away angrily. "Senior Brother Ji, I made you laugh, so leave." A flash of anger flashed in Li Mingyan''s eyes, she forced a smile, and bid farewell to Ji Beitian. "There will be a period later." Ji Beitian bowed his hands politely, as a gift in return. "Walk." Li Mingyan waved her hand and left Duobao Pavilion with the remaining two girls. "Cough cough." The people from Wuji Palace left, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Ji Beitian covered his mouth and coughed twice, cheekily breaking the silence: "Little brothers, what a coincidence, we meet again." "Who are you?" Stone frowned, looking bewildered. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Mo Canglan were also surprised. Clearly no memory of him. "Quack quack." A series of crows happily flew over Ji Beitian''s head. If it wasn''t for his father''s order, he really wanted to turn around and leave, never to appear in front of the young men again. "I remember you." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, breaking the embarrassment: "You are from the Xiaoyao sect, we met in the Chixia sect." "Chixia sect?" "Happy Pie?" The teenagers were contemplating deeply, Shitou slapped his head, and suddenly realized: "I remembered, he is the follower of Xiaoyao Patriarch, the one who wanted to take Yixuan away." "Oh, yes." Wang Meng also had an epiphany: "I also remembered it, no wonder he looks familiar." "What else are you doing here?" Feng Yi''s eyes showed vigilance: "Could it be that the evil heart is not dead, and you still want to take Yixuan away?" "You guys misunderstood." Ji Beitian''s eyes flickered, and he categorically denied it: "I came to Duobao Pavilion with my junior brother, and it was a coincidence that I met you all, and there was absolutely no other idea." "Tsk tsk." The stone smacked his mouth twice, his eyes revealed doubts: "You man, your eyes wander when you speak, it''s unbelievable." "Cough cough." Ji Beitian choked and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Feng Yi had a flash of inspiration, and hit the nail on the head: "No wonder you spoke for us just now, it turned out that you were trying to get Yi Xuan''s idea." Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1126： Jinghong Sword Spirit Awakens "you." Lin Qingluo was taken aback and couldn''t believe it: "Have you been able to see what happened so long ago?" "Not long." Lin Yixuan looked deeply at his sister, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes: "The people of Fengqi look forward to the true Lord, and all the people will return to their hearts. My sister can ascend the throne when she returns to the capital city." "This? Is this a prophecy?" Lin Qingluo came back to her senses suddenly, the apex of her heart constricted violently, and she felt a dull pain. "Forget it, right?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, fearing that his sister would not believe it, he nodded very solemnly. "How dare you admit it!" Lin Qingluo frowned, and suddenly stretched out his hands, pinched his cheeks, and pulled them to both sides. "My sister has worked so hard to refine the longevity pill for you to save your life. It''s good for you to talk about the prophecy all day long, and you don''t pay attention to it. You want to **** my sister off." Using a little force with the fingertips, Lin Yixuan''s fair and pink cheeks were visibly flushed, and a few clear finger marks appeared. "It hurts." He clutched his cheek and broke away from his sister''s clutches, and leaped a few meters away with one stride. "Okay, you still dare to run." Lin Qingluo got up right after him, rolled up his sleeves, intending to torture him. "Hey, my sister can''t catch up." Lin Yixuan rubbed his face and cheeks, turned around and ran, as if a hot wheel was installed under his feet, running faster and faster. "Small, dare to provoke my sister, and see how I catch you and teach you a lesson." Lin Qing smiled angrily, and in a blink of an eye, he was already tens of meters away. "It''s weird, it''s weird, why is the little guy still short-lived after taking the longevity pill? What''s going on with the master-student relationship between the old man and him?" The siblings chased and laughed and left the coast, the void fluctuated, and the ancestor Xiaoyao appeared on the reef, stroking his beard and concentrating on his brows, puzzled. * In the deep night, Yuanshi Orb, one person and one bird appeared in Taolin courtyard. "Master, the sword spirit is awake." The two elves greeted their master happily when they saw the light in their master''s eyes. "real?" Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and in a flash, she came to the backyard. The soul-cultivating tree is full of aura, with lush branches and leaves, thick emerald green. The Jinghong Sword Spirit was suspended in the aura cocoon, sensing the master''s breath, tremblingly opened his eyes. "Shocked." Lin Qingluo looked down at Jian Ling''s pale and thin face, his eyes couldn''t help glistening. "Owner." Sword Spirit heard the master''s call, and his blurred eyes gradually gained focus. "Shocked." Lin Qingluo held the Jinghong Sword Spirit in both hands, and held it up to his eyes so that he could see his face clearly. "Master, have you been reincarnated?" Jinghong Sword Spirit suddenly changed his expression, sat up with force, and looked at the strange girl in front of him without blinking. "Um." Lin Qingluo had mixed feelings, blinked and forced back the tears. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply and landed on the shoulder of the owner, showing its existence. "It is, Yin''er?" Jian Ling''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the lively baby beast in disbelief, tears of surprise filled his eyes: "Master, it''s great, Jinghong can see you again." "Jinghong, you have suffered." Lin Qingluo caressed the sword spirit''s small body, which was only the size of a thumb, feeling sore and uncomfortable. strong reading Sword Spirit burst into tears: "I can see the master again..." At this time, Zhang Bang "Jinghong, where''s the Excalibur?" The little kingfisher didn''t worry at all, seeing the sword spirit was only emotional for a moment, and couldn''t wait to interrupt him, asking about the whereabouts of the sword. "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo glanced at the little cute pet who ruined the atmosphere, feeling speechless. Off TopicControl the Big and the Owl Thank you little fairy 2021030176558165442 for your reward. (?)? If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1127： Half broken sword, reshape Excalibur The sword spirit was dejected: "The divine sword is broken." "Where are the fragments?" The little kingfisher had a lively mind and wandered around quickly: "This baby will help you reshape the sword body with divine fire." "There are fragments." Hearing the reshaping of the sword, the sword spirit lifted his spirits, took a deep breath, and opened his mouth to spit out half of the broken sword with the hilt. "Shocking Sword!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he stroked the broken sword, so excited that he couldn''t hold it back. "Owner." The sword spirit felt guilty and restless: "The divine sword shattered, and before I fell into a coma, my eyes were dark, and I couldn''t take back all the fragments." "Jinghong, I can''t blame you for this, it''s good to have half of the broken sword." Lin Qingluo felt sad and rubbed his little head to show comfort. "Master, let''s reshape the sword body." The little kingfisher was in a hurry and couldn''t wait to stretch out his arms. Lin Qingluo thought carefully and made a decision in an instant: "Only the two of us can''t do it, we need Brother Meng''s help." "I''ll call him." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait and soared high. "good." Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and a dazzling golden light descended from the sky, enveloping the baby beast. In the next second, the baby beast disappeared in Taolin Courtyard. "Master, do you want to reshape the Excalibur?" The two elves listened to their master with their small ears upright, secretly wanting to help. "Um." Lin Qingluo put Jinghong Sword Spirit back into the Soul Cultivation Tree, and with a wave of his right hand, the Sun Crystal and Xuantian Immortal Vine floated in front of his eyes one by one. "Do you need my help?" The golden koi leaped out of the water, and the transformed girl flew over from Linghu Lake. Also came with Youhuang Sword Spirit. Youhuang Sword Spirit sits cross-legged on the divine sword, sensing the same aura as Youhuang Divine Sword, with black and bright eyes, staring at Jinghong Canjian curiously, and also glances at Jinghong Sword Spirit from time to time. "Reshape the sword body, no need." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were solemn: "However, to successfully forge a divine sword, you must pass the test of the nine-fold thunder calamity before you can gain a new life." "The appearance of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation will inevitably alarm many people. You need to protect the law from the sidelines and deter those who covet the divine sword and have ulterior motives." "no problem." Jin Jing suddenly became arrogant: "With this king here, I don''t dare to rob the Excalibur." "Do you need a guardian? I can help too." Youhuang Sword Spirit suddenly shrugged his nose arrogantly, and volunteered. "Sister Youhuang." Surprised and surprised, Shi Bao happily flew over and hugged his sister. "Get out of the way, little fat boy." Youhuang Sword Spirit pushed him away with a disgusted look on his face: "Go ahead and play, don''t bother me." "Sister, it''s great that you are willing to protect Jinghong." Shi Bao didn''t mind his cold reception at all, and was still very happy to circle around his sister, with big watery eyes shining brightly. "You Huang, thank you." Lin Qingluo was secretly happy, and thanked her sincerely. "Hmph, I''m not here for you." Youhuang Sword Spirit shrugged his nose arrogantly, and subconsciously glanced at Jinghong Sword Spirit again. "I thank you on behalf of Jinghong." Lin Qingluo followed her line of sight to look over, her soft eyes fell on Jinghong Sword Spirit''s pale face, overflowing with infinite affection. * The little kingfisher came back very quickly, not only Wang Meng came back with it, but all the teenagers who heard the news came. "Master, I am ready to start anytime." Wang Meng was very excited, waving the Thunder Hammer eager to try. "Master, only half of the broken sword?" The stone head is as lively as a little kingfisher: "Do you want to fuse the refining materials to create a new sword?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1128： Still the master knows me, understands me "no." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and he pulled himself together again, and explained to the boys: "The fragments of the divine sword are missing, and now we can only repair it, and forge half of the broken sword into a short sword." "dagger!" It was a pity to hit my mouth a few times with the stone. It is perfect to be forged into a dagger. How can the refining material be compared with the fragments of the Excalibur? Ignorant fool! The little kingfisher hovered over the stone''s head and gave him a supercilious look. "Okay, the time has come, let''s start." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate any longer, and assigned tasks to the teenagers, a flash of spiritual light flashed in his right hand, and he took half of the broken sword into his palm. Wang Meng gripped the Lightning Hammer tightly, and the little kingfisher hovered above the two of them. Seeing that one person and one bird were ready, Lin Qingluo''s surging spiritual power came out through his body, and he rolled up the startling sword, suspended in mid-air. The little kingfisher opened its mouth and spewed flames, wrapping the remnant sword layer by layer. Strong reading sacrifice. Wind Wing and Stone threw the Sun Crystal and Xuantian Immortal Vine to Canjian in turn. The remnant sword is still in the melting furnace of flames. Under the smelting of the divine fire, it melts together with the Xuantian Immortal Vine and the essence of the sun. Within the circle of spiritual power, it looks like a mass of flowing gold liquid. Seeing that the time was right, Wang Meng swung the Thunder Hammer and smashed it violently. Under the tempering of the thunder light, the golden liquid gradually solidified and formed, following the guidance of Lin Qingluo''s spiritual power, it turned into a dagger that shone with golden light. The little kingfisher saw the short sword taking shape, and put away the magic fire. Lin Qingluo waved his right hand quickly, carving complicated and profound runes in the void. "print!" After the rune and seal carving was completed, she bit the tip of her tongue and spewed out three drops of blood essence, which rolled into the sword body with the rune. Hearing the order, Wang Meng swung the thunder hammer, clang clang clang clanging again. The short sword and the runes are deeply compatible, and the inscriptions on the surface of the sword are surging and radiant. "Let''s go out." Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and a dazzling golden light swept everyone away from Yuanshi Orb. * "Boom." A moment later, in the sea area ten miles away from Penglai Xiange, the sky image changed. In the dark night sky, dark clouds rolled in, thunder roared, and lightning flashed. Nine electric snakes with purple fluorescence appeared impressively. Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force wrapped around the short sword and floated in the air. "Shhhhhhh." The electric snake spun rapidly at an altitude of 10,000 meters, eager to try, trying to smash the short sword suspended in mid-air. "Purple lightning, nine levels of lightning calamity, the sword spirit has just awakened, I wonder if it can hold on?" Jin Jingxiu frowned, looking up at the electric snake as thick as a dragon, feeling a little uneasy. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with a courage that no one could question: "If you can''t hold it, you have to hold it. Jinghong is a divine sword. Even if it is damaged, its divine power is not as good as before. The pride of the divine sword is still there. How can you allow yourself to be unable to resist Jiuzhong?" Lei Jie cannot be reborn." "That''s right, the master knows me and understands me." Jinghong Sword Spirit had a solemn face and a small body the size of a thumb. Facing the roaring thunder, it turned into a golden light and escaped into the dagger. This time 17bxW* Zhang Si. The sky is changing, what happened? At the same moment, countless dazzling rays of light lifted off from the Penglai Fairy Pavilion and headed toward the sea area where thunder and lightning roared. "Boom." Thunder roared at a height of 10,000 meters, deafening, nine extremely sharp electric snakes, one after another, smashed down from the sky with the terrifying power of destroying the sky and the enemy. "Shhhhhhh." Sparks shot out from the short sword, and the sword body was surrounded by sharp lightning, and it suddenly grew bigger. Control the big and the owl. Become a happy giant sword that goes straight into the sky, fearless the baptism of thunder, and smashes the threat of electric snakes time and time again. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1129： Regain a new life and achieve Excalibur The electric snake boiled and roared, and its terrifying power shattered islands and reefs with a radius of one kilometer. The last electric snake came, swirling around with dark clouds, with a terrifying aura, as if it wanted to completely destroy the entire sea area. "Shhhhhhh." The electric light collided violently with the giant sword of Kaitian, and the sparks that shot out almost illuminated the dark night sky. The giant sword of Kaitian roared in a low voice, and the inscriptions on the sword surged with brilliance, as if celebrating victory and rebirth. The dark clouds at an altitude of 10,000 meters gradually dispersed, and the moonlight penetrated the clouds, illuminating the rippling sea water. The giant sword of Kaitian gradually shrank, and facing Lin Qingluo''s gratified eyes, it flew down from mid-air and turned into a simple, thick and extremely sharp dagger. The sword spirit was extremely tall, about the size of a palm, sitting on the dagger. With red lips and white teeth, and a delicate and handsome face, the moment she saw the master, her eyes suddenly lit up, showing an extremely proud expression, and she wrote the three words of "praise" on her face brightly. "Master, I succeeded." Jinghong Sword Spirit was extremely excited, and the Imperial Envoy Excalibur, shining with dazzling golden light, circled around Lin Qingluo non-stop, leaving circles of dazzling light in the night sky. "Jinghong is the best, the master is proud of you." Lin Qingluo had mixed feelings, looked at Jian Ling''s arrogant expression with a smile, and praised him without hesitation. "somebody is coming." Jin Jing''s consciousness was strong, she was startled when someone was approaching, and she warned her in time. "You all go back to Baozhu, Yin''er, Jin Jing, and Youhuang and I stay outside." Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and Yuanshi Orb shot out a golden light, engulfing everyone in it. "Let''s go down." Jin Jing pointed to the bottom of the sea with her finger. This time 17bxwx.Com Zhang Si. "good." Lin Qingluo understood it attentively, put away the Yuanshi Orb, and escaped into the sea with Little Kingfisher, Jin Jing, and Youhuang Excalibur. * "Where did the Excalibur go?" "Why did it suddenly disappear?" One person, one bird, one fish and one sword, not long after they escaped into the water, several rays of light came quickly. The first two were Ye Kongming and Pei Huang, the head of the Clear Water Sect. Both of them were at the Nascent Soul stage, with strong spiritual sense. They searched around and soon discovered the spiritual power fluctuations on the bottom of the sea. "There are people on the bottom of the sea, let''s go down and have a look." Pei Huang couldn''t hold back his excitement, and wanted to track down the whereabouts of the Excalibur. Ye Kongming''s eyes flickered, stopping his impulse: "The birth of the divine sword is not accidental. If you don''t investigate clearly, you must not take risks." "There is something strange on the bottom of the sea, and the Excalibur is there." While the two of them were talking, among the cultivators who rushed over one after another, some of them could not wait to escape into the sea relying on their water spirit roots. "Ahhh." A series of miserable howls sounded, and the golden koi flicked its huge tail, unceremoniously sending them flying. "It''s a siren!" "There are monsters under the sea." "Sword Formation!" A familiar cultivator was startled to feel that something was wrong, threw a flying sword, practiced it into a sword formation, and shot it into the water. "brush!" Strong reading sacrifice. A dazzling golden light flashed, and all the flying swords shot into the water were broken in two in an instant. "It''s the Excalibur!" "Excalibur is at the bottom of the sea!" The sword light dazzled the eyes of the pretender, arousing more greed. Those who wanted to **** the Excalibur fled into the water desperately. Youhuang Sword Spirit''s hostility surged up, another dazzling sword light flashed, and streams of scarlet blood emerged from the sea water, which looked particularly terrifying in the dark night. "Excalibur has killed someone, run away." Fortunately, the survivors were frightened and depressed, surfaced, and fled in wolves. "Yin''er, let''s go." With a slight thought in Lin Qingluo''s mind, he collected the Youhuang Excalibur and the golden koi into the Yuanshi Orb. Off Topic Control the big and the owl. Thank you Little Fairy Fantasia for the dream monthly ticket. (?)? If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1130： Seemingly disliked, but actually sees his every move He summoned the little kingfisher, took the opportunity to blend in, pretended to be extremely scared, emerged from the water, and flew into the sky with his sword. "Huh?" Ye Kongming spotted the familiar figure with sharp eyes, his eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly. "Excalibur has a spirit, it''s hard to subdue it, what should I do?" Pei Huang didn''t notice that Lin Qingluo was involved in it, and he was still immersed in his own thoughts. "Excalibur is no longer at the bottom of the sea." Ye Kongming probed the bottom of the sea with his spiritual sense, and found that the fluctuation of the sword energy disappeared, subconsciously glanced in the direction where the little junior sister left, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. "Missing? Impossible." Pei Huang was startled, and his consciousness swept across the bottom of the sea over and over again like a radar, showing an extremely shocked expression: "Who can take away the Excalibur under our noses? Could it be an old monster in the transformation stage?" "In Duobao Pavilion in the morning, I met a disciple of Xiaoyao Sect. Xu is the ancestor of Xiaoyao." Ye Kongming rubbed her smooth chin and grinned with a black belly. "No wonder." Pei Huang''s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized: "This morning, a very powerful aura flew over the island, and it turned out to be him." Ye Kongming paused with the hand touching his chin. It''s rare to be black-bellied, but I was wrong! Pei Huang lacked interest: "There is an old monster in the transformation stage, we have nothing to do, let''s go." What did Xiaoyao Patriarch come to Penglai Fairy Pavilion for? Could it be for the younger brother? His obsession with accepting apprentices is so deep? Ye Kongming was in a complicated state of mind, but didn''t show it at all, the two of them flew in the direction of the Jade Water Sect, one in front and the other in the back. * Yuanshi Orb, Taolin Courtyard. "Wow, the young master is so happy, he regained his life and achieved the Excalibur!" Jinghong Sword Spirit was extremely excited, sitting cross-legged on the dagger, circling around the small courtyard. A group of young men were really happy for him, they stretched out their thumbs, and expressed their appreciation with actions: "Jinghong will continue to work hard, strive to find more fragments, break through the catastrophe, and be promoted to the holy sword." "Hahaha, thank you guys." Jinghong''s eyebrows danced brightly, and he suddenly became proud: "From now on, there will be a young master covering you, the human race''s world of cultivating immortals, you can go as you want, and no one dares to stop you." "Little one, it won''t be too late to be promoted to Holy Sword." Youhuang Sword Spirit and Jin Jing appeared in the courtyard one after the other. You Huang shrugged his nose arrogantly and poured cold water on him. "Hmph, my master will be promoted to Holy Sword sooner or later." Jinghong pouts his face and is unhappy, his body flashes, and he merges with the short sword into one, turning into a soft and cute little boy who looks about four or five years old, with red lips and white teeth, delicate eyebrows and eyes. "Haha, Jinghong''s rebirth is a great joy, we should all be happy." Jin Jing patted his little head comfortingly, then glanced at the arrogant Youhuang Sword Spirit with a smile, and smiled helplessly. You Huang seemed to dislike him, but in fact, he was always watching Jing Hong out of the corner of his eye, watching his every move. "Wow, brother Jinghong has transformed, that''s great." The two elves were happily having fun around Jinghong. Tan Bao looked enviously at Jinghong''s transformed appearance, and stretched out his little hand, wanting to pinch her fair and pink cheeks. "Small, dare to sneak attack." Jinghong''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, avoiding his little paws, hugging the fat little body of the nanny, rubbing it in his arms. "Hahaha." Tan Bao felt a little itchy, and couldn''t help giggling coquettishly. "childish." You Huang folded his arms around his chest, and hummed a little sound from the tip of his nose. Jinghong paused for teasing Tan Bao''s hand, and was about to choke back when a man and a bird emerged from the Taolin courtyard. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1131： Finally someone can subdue this little witch "Owner!" Jinghong tossed Tanbao into the air, rushed over with a stride, and hugged his master. "Shocked." Lin Qingluo stroked Jinghong''s little head with mixed feelings. "Master, Jinghong is back." Jinghong Sword Spirit raised his small face, and suddenly his momentum changed, revealing a compelling edge. "Welcome back." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and his aura changed accordingly, like a peerless sword about to be unsheathed, showing its sharpness. One person and one spirit looked at each other, and they both saw a tacit understanding from the bottom of each other''s eyes. "snort." The joy of rebirth after the catastrophe pierced Youhuang Sword Spirit''s eyes. Thinking of the fallen Yuanshi Tianzun, she couldn''t help feeling sour, and snorted a discordant breath from the tip of her nose. "Hey you!" Jinghong raised his eyebrows lightly, and just about to turn back, Lin Qingluo covered his mouth with quick eyes and quick hands. "Owner?" Jinghong was stunned, not understanding why the master treated Youhuang so leniently. "Is she?" Lin Qingluo''s mind was exquisite, and she sensitively sensed that Youhuang was depressed, so she sighed sadly, and the thin and silky voice came clearly to Jinghong''s ears. "No wonder she''s so angry." Hearing the origin of the Youhuang Sword Spirit, Jinghong had an epiphany, and automatically made up his mind: "It turned out that the fall of the master caused a drastic change in temperament, which is not human." "She is also quite pitiful. She has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years, and she finally broke the seal. When she came to Yuanshi Orb, she didn''t even have a single person to speak her mind." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she acquiesced in Jinghong''s thoughts: "You two are both sword spirits of the Excalibur, and they are relatively compatible. In the future, you can unlock and untie her more, so that she can open up a little bit, and you can also be with everyone." getting along well." "Success, leave it to the young master." Jing Hong straightened up his small body proudly, grinning, his brows raised. "Shocked." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Master is so happy to see your happy smiling face again." "hey-hey." Jinghong rubbed his nose and laughed aloud, his figure flashed, and transformed into a divine sword glowing with golden brilliance, and swished away through the air. "Master, let''s go to explore the vast world, Yuanshi Continent, here I come!" "You Huang." Lin Qingluo smiled, and her nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "Jinghong is not familiar with orbs, why don''t you go with him for a while, lest he get lost in the wild mountains and ridges." "Hmph, you''re so stupid, you can still get lost." You Huang pursed his lips in disgust, his movements were not slow at all, and the Imperial Envoy Excalibur chased after him like a swift streamer. "hehe." Feng Yi was amused, and jokingly said: "This is really true, one thing falls one thing." Shitou answered the words very smoothly: "Such a cruel girl, there are times when she says she doesn''t mean what she means." Lin Yixuan laughed and said, "Both of them are sword spirits, so they should be able to live in peace." "That''s good." It was rare for Mo Canglan to express emotion: "Otherwise, when you enter the orb and see Youhuang with a dark face, sitting on the sword dangling, you can''t help but feel a chill down your back." "Yeah, me too." Lin Jinyang felt the same, and nodded vigorously: "When I see her, I feel frightened, and I wish I could hide as far away as possible." "This is just great." Wang Meng smiled with luck: "Finally someone can subdue this little witch, brothers can breathe comfortably." "Hahaha." Jin Jing listened to the music and smiled from ear to ear. "whee." The two elves watched the show happily, clapping their little hands happily. "Leopard teeth." Lin Qingluo smiled, came to the dragon''s nest, and told Baoya: "I live on the island these two days, you go out to accompany Yixuan first, the little dragon cub will be taken care of by Hunao." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1131： Stupid and cute little dragon cub, Zhuojun river channel completed "Okay." Baoya wanted to go out to play a long time ago, and rushed into Lin Yixuan''s arms like a flash of lightning. "Crack." The tiger''s eyes rolled around, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. It also wants to go out and play. "You can''t, the little dragon cub needs to be taken care of." Lin Qingluo smiled and poked its wet little nose. "Ah Choo." Hunao''s nose itched and he sneezed. "Hoo hoo." Startled by the sneeze, the little dragon cub shrank his neck, his small mung bean-sized eyes stared tremblingly at the man and the tiger. "Longya, your growth rate is too slow." Lin Qingluo smiled, pinched its tail, lifted it out of the tub, and put it on the ground. "After eating so many small fish and shrimps, he hasn''t grown up at all, and he''s also so timid, which damages the reputation of Jiaolong." "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub touched the ground on all fours, looked around curiously, moved its short legs, and crawled forward tentatively. After a while, it was so tired that it couldn''t move. "Climb a few more steps, there is too little climbing, and you can grow faster by exercising more." Lin Qingluo looked amused, exerted some strength with his fingers, and pushed it to crawl behind. The little dragon cub moved its short legs, crawled a few more steps, and shrank into a ball, refusing to move any more. "Hahaha." The teenagers were all amused by its silly and cute appearance, and laughed happily. * Zhuo County, a rural farm. After half a year, the artificially excavated diversion channel was completed, and the dam was opened to release water. The waves are rolling and the water is turbulent, flowing along the river to the villages on both sides of the river. The drought and water shortage that has plagued the villagers for decades has been resolved. "Crackling." The village drums and firecrackers along both sides of the river blew together, and the villagers sang and danced, singing cheerful hometown tunes to celebrate the completion of the river. "Hahaha, I won''t have to fight the upstream villages for water source anymore." "Yeah, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to a lifetime, and finally looking forward to the water." "Bodhisattva bless you, you don''t have to worry about water shortage anymore." "With water, our village can also grow rice and eat delicious white rice." "Thank you Lin Jiajun, thank you little general Lin, if the little general didn''t care about the common people, we wouldn''t be able to drink the water of Wusha River in this lifetime." "Yes, the little general is our great benefactor!" "Oh, it''s a pity, the little general is leaving." "What, the little general is leaving? Where are you going?" "I don''t know exactly where I''m going, but I just heard that there have been changes in the Fengqi court. The generals of the Lin family''s army have been mobilized recently. The Lin family''s children who were previously stationed in the ten northern cities will gradually withdraw to Fengqi country." "The court has changed, what do you mean? The dynasty is going to change again?" "It''s possible that the Empress Fengqi has passed away. The Empress Dowager has never ascended the throne. The throne has been vacant for nearly a year. It''s time for a new emperor to ascend the throne." "Fengqi has a new emperor. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for us?" "What are you afraid of? The ten cities in the north are under the jurisdiction of the Lin Family Army and are independent state capitals, which have nothing to do with Fengqi Kingdom." "That being said, the generals of the Lin family''s army, after all, are citizens of Fengqi, so how could they disobey the empress'' orders?" "Hey, how did I hear that the new empress of Fengqi is from the Lin family. She seems to be called Lin Qingluo. She is the girl who led the army to capture Jiankang City and wiped out the national division." "That''s right, it''s her. I''ve also heard that she has a high prestige in the Lin family army. The soldiers in the barracks privately call her the God of War." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1131： The girls who are in love are heartbroken "This is a big deal. From now on, the little general will be a relative of the emperor." "Isn''t it? The girls in our village are all going to cry if they can''t climb higher." "Hahaha......." * The gongs and drums were blaring, the men were laughing and chatting, and the girls were looking forward to it, hoping that the admired and admired general would come to the scene in person to relieve the pain of lovesickness. "That person is narrow-minded, bullying others, avenging private revenge, what good is there? A bunch of nympho, hopeless." Liu Qingqing was also involved in it, rubbing a piece of washed white silk handkerchief vigorously, muttering unhappily. There was the sound of horseshoes in front of them, and several fast horses galloped along the river, from far to near. "General Lin is here!" "It''s the little general!" The sharp-eyed villagers could not help cheering loudly when they saw the handsome young general in black and armor running in the front. Liu Qingqing took a breath, stared at it, and walked forward involuntarily. "It''s the little general!" "It''s really a little general." The long-awaited and admiring girls rushed forward with a huff. Liu Qingqing was ruthlessly squeezed away. "Hey baby." The crowd was surging, and the horses were frightened, so Lin Jinxu had to tighten the reins. The horse neighed, raised its front hooves, and rushed forward a little bit before stopping. "General Lin, this is Jishui Village." An aide rode forward, leaned into his ear, and whispered softly: "Six months ago, it was the nearby villages that fought for the water source." Lin Jinxu got off his horse, pointed at the flowing river with his whip, and sincerely praised: "Mr. Xu is a great talent, Jinxu admires him." "Xu acted on orders." The staff then got off their horses and stroked their short three-inch beards in admiration. "Without the general''s full support, it would be tantamount to a dream to open a canal and dig a river channel to attract water from the Wusha River hundreds of miles away." Lin Jinxu was elegant and calm, and smiled modestly: "The northern land is dry and rainless, and the land is barren. In the future, Mr. Xu will be needed to help us solve the problem of drinking water for more people." The staff looked respectful, bent down, and clapped their hands together: "The general looks down on me, Xu is so heartbroken, he will not hesitate." "Mr. Xu doesn''t need to be polite." Lin Jinxu took two steps forward to support the staff. "General Lin is here, and Jishui Village is full of splendor." The old village head of Jishui Village, supported by his two sons, squeezed away a group of **** girls and came to the front. "The old man''s house is right next to the river. Please, general, don''t dislike the simple food of the peasants. Eat a light meal at home. Let the old man represent the whole village and thank the general for his great kindness." "You don''t have to be polite, the old village chief." Lin Jinxu declined with a smile: "Jinxu happened to be passing by, and there are important matters that cannot be delayed, and must leave immediately." "The general is really leaving?" The old village chief''s eyes darkened, feeling very reluctant: "Go back to Fengqi, won''t you come back?" Lin Jinxu didn''t deny it: "I won''t be back in a short time." "ah!" There were exclamations from all around, and the hearts of the girls who were in love were broken. Liu Qingqing choked for breath, and for some reason, felt an uncomfortable feeling. She shook her head vigorously to shake off the strange thoughts. "Let''s just go, what''s the big deal?" Thinking in my heart, I couldn''t help saying it. The voice was a bit loud, and everyone in a radius of ten meters could hear it. The girls glared at each other, tearing her heart apart. Lin Jinxu frowned lightly, subconsciously feeling that the voice sounded familiar, and looked over the heads of the girls, his eyes flickered slightly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1132： The incomparably tall young general burst out laughing Liu Qingqing, is it really her? The girl at this moment is very different from half a year ago. He was dressed in a coarse cloth jacket, with a square scarf on his head, his skin was tanned, and his cheeks were suspiciously red. "Pfft." His eyes stayed on Cunhong for a moment, and he couldn''t hold it back for a while. In the hearts of the girls, the extremely tall young general burst out laughing. "You, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Liu Qingqing happened to see his flash of banter, she was ashamed and angry, and turned back without thinking. "How dare you talk to the general like that?" "That''s right, a lowly servant girl dares to contradict the general." "This kind of person doesn''t know what to do if you don''t teach her a lesson." Liu Qingqing undoubtedly committed the anger of the public. The girls were heartbroken and needed to vent their anger. All the anger was passed on to her. Tragedy happened. The girls resorted to the trick of shrews swearing and fighting, and rushed over like wolves and tigers. Liu Qingqing''s hair was torn off so many times, she burst into tears from the pain and screamed repeatedly. "stop!" The corners of Lin Jinxu''s eyes twitched, and with a loud shout, he stepped on the shoulders of the crowd, came to the center of the storm, pulled her arm, and led them out of the encirclement. Liu Qingqing''s hair was disheveled, the corners of her mouth were bruised, her pupils were dilated, she was so angry that she passed out. "Mr. Xu, please send her back to the City Lord''s Mansion." The corners of Lin Jinxu''s eyes involuntarily twitched a few more times, pushed him into the arms of the aide, and got on the horse. "General Lin?" The staff were dumbfounded, holding the unconscious Liu Qingqing, not knowing how to deal with it. "He is the daughter of the sheriff of Yuanzhuo County." Lin Jinxu named Liu Qingqing''s identity, stopped lingering, and patted the horse''s head. The horse neighed and raised its hooves, and the surrounding villagers gave way spontaneously. "Folks, there will be a period later." Lin Jinxu clapped his hands for a set, galloped away, and walked away. "Hey, General." The staff watched him go, sighed resignedly, greeted two soldiers, helped him to put him on the horse, turned the horse''s head, and returned in the direction he came from. * Penglai Xiange, Fangshi. The teenagers walked together and wandered around the city, and the little kingfisher was not idle either, ordering the birds to collect information and **** the master who was about to return to the capital city. The teenagers stopped in front of a small stall selling sea beast shells, and listened with great interest to the stall owner chatting with others about his dangerous experience of culling sea beasts in the deep sea. "Master, there has been a change in the Fengqi court. Lusi and Lufu are engaged in a battle of trapped beasts, leading people into the imperial court department, trying to intercept and kill the commander of the three divisions, and eliminate dissidents." At this moment, the little kingfisher received news from afar. Lin Qingluo''s heart tightened, and she was worried about Su Ziqin. "Fortunately, the commander-in-chief of the third division has long been prepared." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flashed by luck: "I instigated the deputy commander of the imperial guards and some soldiers of the garrison battalion, got the news in advance, and made arrangements secretly, so that their plot did not succeed." "Call." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and the heart hanging in her throat was relieved. "The Commander of the Third Division, Fei Ge, sent a message and secretly contacted Fourth Master Lin, hoping that the Lin family''s army would dispatch some soldiers to guard the capital city, so as to prevent the treacherous villains from making trouble again, endangering the safety of the people and causing large-scale riots." "The frontier army returns to defense?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "Does Fourth Grandpa agree?" "Fourth Master Lin obtained the consent of the old man and agreed to the request of the Chief Commander of the Third Division." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 69851906 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1133： A good seed to assist the government Little Kingfisher truthfully relayed: "Send troops and generals, order Lin Jiaerlang to lead 50,000 light cavalry to the capital city." "Grandpa?" Lin Qingluo was startled, and asked again: "Is it really Grandpa''s decision? Order the frontier troops to return to defense and guard the capital city?" "That''s right, without his old man''s consent, how could the Lin family army have easily left the border and returned to Fengqi." Little Kingfisher is very confident: "This move can also deter the refugees who are trying to overthrow the tyranny and cause chaos everywhere, so that they will have some scruples and dare not act recklessly." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Is Fengqi domestic a mess?" "A random word can no longer explain the current situation." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes and added his own interpretation: "The throne is vacant, people''s hearts are unstable, courts are chaotic, disasters happen frequently, refugees make chaos, and the people are panicked. If this continues, there will be no need for foreign enemies to invade. It will fall apart and go to ruin." "Hi." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, she really didn''t want to go back and take over a mess. "Master, actually, if you think about it carefully, it''s not a big deal." The little kingfisher was connected with its master, and clearly sensed her boredom, rolled its eyes, and secretly came up with an idea. "Master doesn''t need to do it himself, announce it to the world, hire talented people with a lot of money to handle the government affairs on his behalf, and replace all those pedantic old officials at once, so that no one will bother the master." "You said it lightly." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked its little head: "How can there be so many talented people sitting at home waiting for you to hire him." "It''s not easy." The little kingfisher was thinking a lot, and came up with a good idea: "Your grandfather is famous all over the world, and has so many disciples, let him come forward, call his disciples, and come to Fengqi Kingdom to serve as an official in the court." Lin Qingluo has no illusions: "The disciple of his old man has already been famous for many years and holds important positions in various countries. How could he abandon his country and contribute to the Fengqi court?" "Or..." The little kingfisher was not reconciled, and continued to propose ideas: "Advance the imperial examination, select vigorous and energetic young people, and replace the pedantic old officials." "This method is feasible." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she regained some energy. "In my opinion." The little kingfisher rolled its eyeballs, showing a little pride: "Master''s brothers are not bad." "You mean Wang Yehan and the others?" Lin Qingluo understood Xiaomeng''s little thoughts in seconds. "Yes." The little kingfisher''s small eyes were bright: "They have known their master since childhood, and they know their personalities well. Having them assist the master in the court hall will get twice the result with half the effort." "They are indeed good seedlings to assist the government." Lin Qingluo had scruples in her heart: "It''s a pity that they are too young. Wang Yehan and Li Moyun intend to take the martial arts exam. Li Yunxiu and Xu Ruoxuan are only fifteen years old. Now they are taking the imperial examination and becoming officials in the court. They are a little younger." "Fifteen is not young." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "The master is only fourteen years old, so he has to worry about state affairs. They are one year older than the master, so why not?" "Speaking of Yunxiu, I remembered." Lin Qingluo was noncommittal: "Let''s go back this time, take a trip to Jinling and pick up my mother back to the canyon." "Good." The little kingfisher had his own little idea: "I let the birds continue to collect information. The frontier army rushed back to the capital city and took control of the situation in the city. Let''s go back." "Hehe, you, you have so many evil ideas." Lin Qingluo smiled, poked its little head again, and bent its eyebrows with a smile. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1134： Im afraid that one wrong step will ruin his immortal journey "Brother, what does Master mean by asking us to follow that boy?" "I''ve been following him for two days, and I haven''t found anything special about him. Isn''t it just Tianlinggen, one of the three major immortal sects of the Xiaoyao Sect, and there is still a shortage of good seedlings who can practice spells?" Behind the group of young men, followed by two furtive figures. Ji Beitian was full of bitterness and depression and had nowhere to vent. When he heard his junior brother complaining, he didn''t even think about it, and choked back: "You ask me, who do I ask, if you don''t want to talk to me, go to the ancestor to complain." "Ahem." The junior rubbed his nose and smiled wryly: "Senior brother was joking, how dare I, the old ancestor stared at me, and I was so frightened that I wanted to go to the toilet." "Look at your promise." Ji Beitian, with black lines all over his hair, tapped his forehead angrily. "Hey, brother, why don''t you think this is okay?" The younger brother covered his forehead, his eyes rolled wildly: "We are wasting energy together, why not separate, you take turns in the morning, I in the afternoon, and in the evening." "Where do you want to hang out?" Ji Beitian squinted at him, showing a little impatience. "Hey, brother." The younger brother did not hide his little thoughts at all, and whispered in Ji Beitian''s ear: "There is a black market on the island, and the younger brother wants to go to the black market to buy some treasures." "go Go." Ji Beitian waved away impatiently. "Hey, thank you brother." The younger brother got what he wanted, he smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and ran away like a gust of wind. * "Master, the two disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect have been following the little one, and they are also being followed at night." The younger brother has not yet arrived at the black market, but the little kingfisher has already told the master what the birds heard. "Old Xiaoyao still not giving up?" Lin Qingluo was restless and furious: "Think of a way to drive them away." "Good." Little Kingfisher said bluntly, "Yin''er set fire to the black market." "No!" Lin Qingluo stopped in time: "Just drive them away, don''t hurt the innocent." "It''s so boring not to set fire." The little kingfisher was a little depressed: "This baby beast is best at setting fire." "There are wasps on the island." It''s rare for Lin Qingluo to be black-bellied, so she raised some cute pets. "Hahaha, the master is smart, Yin''er will summon the bee swarm." The little kingfisher understood it, fluttered its wings and flew high into the sky, singing crisply. Countless yellow poisonous bees gathered from all directions upon hearing the command of the baby beast, densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. In the next second, the faces of Ji Beitian and his junior brother changed drastically, they were chased by the swarm and jumped into the sea, only to escape the catastrophe. "Hahaha, it''s fun, it''s so fun." The beast baby tracked them all the way, and truthfully relayed the embarrassment of the two to the owner. "snort." Lin Qingluo was still upset: "If they dare to follow up again, they won''t be poisonous bees next time." "Why does Xiaoyao old man cling to Xiaobudian so tightly?" Little Kingfisher couldn''t figure it out: "Even if the astrology shows that he and Xiao BuDian are destined to be mentors and apprentices, if I don''t want to, I can''t forcibly rob him." "He''s just old-fashioned, and he''s just following the will of God." Lin Qingluo sneered: "I''m afraid that if he makes a wrong step, his immortal journey will be ruined." "God, what''s going on?" The little kingfisher murmured secretly: "Take a mess of mandarin ducks, and forcefully tie two irrelevant people together." "Yin''er, make a mess of mandarin ducks, it''s inappropriate to use it here." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, but was interrupted by Xiaomeng''s favor, and her irritability dissipated. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1135： After 10 days, return to Jinling, Ye Mansion "This baby naturally knows it''s not suitable," The little kingfisher held its head proudly, with its nostrils upturned: "I just want to use a primer to make fun of it because I don''t like it." "Let the birds keep an eye on the Xiaoyao faction." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, showing her domineering arrogance: "If they dare to follow them again, I will not be polite to you." "There is no need for the master to do it himself." The little kingfisher rolled its eyeballs and smiled jokingly: "Just let that little evil star Youhuang out, and I''ll guarantee that they will cry for their father and mother, and never dare to take a step closer to the little one, hahahahaha... "You, you have so many tricks." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. * The days of playing happily on the island passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed. The shopkeeper of Duobao Pavilion personally visited and delivered the large quantities of spiritual artifacts ordered to the Bishuizong. Ye Kongming didn''t play tricks, paid the bill for the younger junior sister, and saw off the group of young men with a storage bag with a smile. When Pei Huang and his wife heard that the little genius doctor was leaving, they also prepared a generous thank you gift and delivered it to the pier in person. Lin Qingluo accepted the kindness of his senior brother and Pei Huang and his wife with a smile, summoned a fishing boat from the Orb of Yuanshi, and took a group of young men to ride the wind and waves, and sailed away. * Ten days later, Jinling, Ye Mansion. "Qingluo, my daughter." When Ye Xue''e saw her daughter whom she had been missing for a long time, her eyes were full of tears, and she hugged the sweet and soft little girl, she was not willing to let go. "Qingluo came here just in time this time, her birthday is about to be celebrated, and she will leave after her birthday." Mrs. Ye couldn''t bear to part with her daughter, let alone her granddaughter, and wanted to keep her. "grandmother." Lin Qingluo held the old lady''s hand and sincerely invited: "After the birthday, you and grandpa will go to the capital city with Qingluo to live for a while, okay?" "Grandma is getting old." Mrs. Ye looked lonely: "I can''t walk that far." "Grandma is not old at all." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, her eyes bent into small crescents: "Grandma is fair and beautiful, with an excellent temperament, she looks younger than mother." "hehe." In a word, everyone in the room was joking, and Ye Xue''e poked her forehead with a smile: "You child, with a clever mouth, you are used to making people happy." "Qingluo is right." Ye Mingsheng stroked his beard and smiled, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "After your birthday, you don''t have to stay at home anymore. Our whole family, let''s go on the road together, and go to the capital city with Qingluo to live for a while." "Father, shall we go too?" Ye Fengmian and his wife looked at each other with surprised expressions. "That''s right." Ye Mingsheng stroked his beard, and the old **** said, "My old man counts, there will be a major event in the capital city. If you don''t go, you will regret it for the rest of your life." "Is it a big deal?" Ye Fengmian comprehended, and seemingly unintentionally glanced at her niece, facing a pair of clear and energetic eyes. "Uncle, you must go." Lin Qingluo seemed to have read his mind, and smiled meaningfully: "Brother, sister-in-law, I will be very happy to see my uncle and aunt." "Okay, uncle, we must go." Ye Fengmian was in a very good mood, smiling from ear to ear. "Great, I finally have the opportunity to go to Kyoto City." Mrs. Ye''s eyebrows were beaming with joy, but she felt a pity: "Qinghan and Qingying are traveling together, so we can''t go together." "Cousin, where did cousin go?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, slightly surprised: "Aren''t they in the Kunlun School?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1137： In the colorful days of Luoying, Lin Qingluo is 14 years old "Boss, how many days do you plan to stay in Jinling?" Xu Ruoxuan deliberately avoided his sight, silently pretending to be an invisible person, and when he heard the word thank you, he immediately regained his energy, and turned around with a smile. Lin Qingluo smiled and responded with a smile: "Three days, I will leave after my birthday." "Great." Xu Ruoxuan was extremely excited and cheered loudly: "We have three days, we can see the boss." "You two, how are you doing with your studies?" Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, implying something: "If Chunwei is moved forward and changed to this autumn, are you sure you have passed the exam?" "Well?" "hey-hey." The two teenagers touched their noses awkwardly, their ears turning red. "It seems that you are not sure?" Lin Qingluo sighed with regret. "Boss." Xu Ruoxuan smiled sheepishly: "We originally planned to pass the county examination, settle down for two or three years, lay a solid foundation in the academy, and after sixteen years old, try to go to the capital to participate in the biennial Spring Festival." "Boss, do you want us to take the exam?" Li Yunxiu was clever, rolled his eyes, and asked the point. "Me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he responded with a smile: "Naturally, I hope." "We take the test." The two younger brothers looked different, and said in unison: "If you fail the exam, you have to take the exam, and you can''t live up to the boss'' expectations." "Have guts." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and patted the shoulders of the two younger brothers, giving them encouragement: "As expected of this girl''s younger brother." "hey-hey." Xu Ruoxuan was so happy that he was about to fly into the sky: "Boss wants us to take the exam, we will definitely work hard, work hard, and get the best grades in the exam." "I informed Haoming and the others to let them participate." Li Yunxiu was full of pride: "We ten younger brothers, gathered in the capital city, took the exam together, strived to break into the palace exam, and rode through the streets together." "Hahaha, good." Xu Ruoxuan''s blood boiled, he waved his arms and shouted loudly: "Kingdu City, here I come." "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at the two young men who were full of vigor and vitality, and felt an indescribable joy. * In the season when autumn and winter intersect, Lin Qingluo is fourteen years old. Autumn is in full swing, and it is raining lightly in Jinling City, and the colorful maple leaves are falling from the branches, and the falling flowers are colorful with the breeze. Holding an oiled paper umbrella, Lin Qingluo stepped out of the gate of Ye Mansion facing the wind and rain, and walked towards a row of carriages parked at the entrance of the alley. "Qingluo, it''s raining, don''t ride a horse, take a carriage with mother." When passing the first carriage, Ye Xue''e raised a corner of the curtain and looked at her daughter with love. "Mother, I''m not afraid of the rain." Lin Qingluo blinked, and returned her mother''s playful smile: "I''m used to riding a horse, but riding in a carriage is uncomfortable." "You child, you are used to being wild, and you don''t have any girlishness." Ye Xue''e laughed and blamed, knowing her daughter was right, she didn''t force her to put down the curtain. "Hey baby." When Lightning saw the little master, he neighed excitedly and ran over in a da-da. "Let''s go!" Lin Qingluo put away the oiled paper umbrella, got on his horse, waved his hand gracefully, and led the convoy forward. Lin Yixuan rode a yellow jujube and walked side by side with his sister. The rest of the young man accompanied him to protect the safety of the convoy. "Boss, see you in Kyoto!" Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, four young men, were sent ten miles outside the city, and reluctantly pulled the reins. "Okay, I''ll wait for you in Kyoto City." Lin Qingluo waved her arms with a smile, and bid farewell to the younger brothers. Off Topic Thank you little fairy sally for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1138： The eldest grandson, Xiao Ruize "Boss, we will definitely work hard and will not disappoint your expectations." Xu Ruoxuan suddenly let go of the rein, let go of his mouth with both hands, making a trumpet shape, and shouted loudly. "Okay, I''m waiting for your good news." Lin Qingluo didn''t look back, he waved his arms and galloped his horse. Braving the wind and rain, the convoy accelerated forward, turned over a low hill, and disappeared from sight. * Ten days later, the canyon, the bamboo house. The granddaughter returned, the father-in-law came to visit, and the Duke and his wife of Zhen Guo were overjoyed. They set off firecrackers by the lotus pond and held a grand banquet. It was as lively as the New Year. "Sister, sister, tell us about the war." When the little brothers saw their sister, they were like colts having fun, laughing and making noise at the banquet. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their small size, each hugged their sister''s arm and wrapped around her sister to tell stories. "Wow......" The two-month-old baby, Lin Ruize, the fifth-generation grandson of the Lin family and the first person in the Rui family, was awakened by the deafening sound of firecrackers, pursed his mouth, and cried with a loud cry. The loud crying sound is full of energy, and it sounds like an energetic brat. "Rui Ze, good baby, don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Xue''e hugged her grandson, her eyes were full of pampering, the kindness in her eyes could almost turn into water. "Xue''e, come, let mother hug the little great-grandson." Mrs. Ye''s eyes were hot, she greeted her daughter with a smile, and also wanted to hug the baby. "Mom, please slow down." Ye Xue''e hugged her grandson, carefully handed it to her mother, and joked with a smile: "The little boy of the Lin family is very strong and heavy, and his arms will become sore after holding him for a while." "Hahaha." Mrs. Ye was happy to hear that, and she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "Wow..." Little Ruize seemed to feel uncomfortable in the hug, and continued to cry as he kicked his short, fleshy legs. "Hey, this child can really cry." Mrs. Ye hugged her for a while, but she couldn''t hold her anymore, her arms were trembling, and she almost dropped the baby on the ground. "Mother, let me hug my little nephew." Lin Qingluo made a clever effort to break away from the two pestering little brothers, and leaned over with a smile, just in time to catch the little baby. "Be careful too." Ye Xue''e smiled and warned: "Don''t look at him, he''s only two months old, he''s already weighed 11 catties, he''s as heavy as a pig''s leg." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and tilted the baby in her arms, smelling the intoxicating fragrance of little milk, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. "elder sister." "Master." "We also want to hug little Ruize." The young men were very curious about the baby, so they all gathered around and poked their heads to look into the baby. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, squeezed in front, pulled the quilt away with their hands, trying to pinch their fleshy short legs. "Wow." Listening to the noisy laughter, little Ruize kicked his short legs and cried louder. "Hey, why are you still crying?" Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head, and he hugged the fat little body, helpless. "Clatter." Suddenly, a fountain of warm liquid gushed out. "I''m going to pee." Stone''s eyes were sharp, he let out an exclamation, and quickly retreated. Lin Qingluo''s mind tightened, she held the baby resolutely, and jumped up from the chair. The little baby was peeing happily, but the wind wing reacted half a beat slower, and couldn''t dodge in time, so he bared all over his body, and half of his pants were wet. The corners of his eyes twitched, he shook his pants, and wanted to vomit blood. "Hahaha." The brothers looked at his aggrieved face with a depressed face and nowhere to vent, and laughed while covering their stomachs. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1139： Kiss my nephew, bear it Shi Shi rarely appreciated his embarrassment, and smiled so happily that he almost lost his breath. "Feng Yi, kiss your nephew, bear it." Wang Meng was rarely humorous, and patted Feng Yi on the shoulder to comfort him. "The boy pissed, stained with joy." Lin Jinyang had a hard time holding back his laughter, and he followed suit to make fun of it. "Hee hee hee, you''re lucky if you got wet with a boy''s urine?" "LOL." Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, watching a good show is not a big deal, they cover their little mouths and secretly laugh. "Giggle." After urinating, little Ruize felt comfortable in his stomach. He grinned and followed suit. The little milk voice of giggling and laughing made my ears feel speechless. Feng Yi had a black line all over his head, and suddenly had an epiphany. Why do the Duke and Duchess of Zhen despise the brat. This one, two, is really a headache. "Qingluo, give me Ruize." Mrs. Feng happened to see this scene, she smiled from ear to ear, and took the baby over. "Sister, set off firecrackers, I want to set off firecrackers." Xiao Shisan watched as the baby was taken away, and then wrapped up with her sister. "I want, too." Not to be outdone, Little Twelve also hugged her sister''s arm. "Okay, set off firecrackers." Lin Qingluo pampered and rubbed the stupid and cute heads of her two younger brothers, and readily agreed. "Oh, let''s set off firecrackers, let''s set off firecrackers." The two little ones got what they wanted, like two cheerful colts, pulling their sister towards the lotus pond. "Come on, let''s set off firecrackers too." The teenagers also came alive, giggling, chasing and running over with laughter. "It''s great that Qingluo is back, it hasn''t been this lively for a long time." Mrs. Lin felt refreshed when she heard the cheerful laughter. "You are happy." Mrs. Lin was eating melon seeds, and teased her with a smile: "Brother Yang is back, and my heart that has been hanging for a year is finally at ease." "It''s so fast, it''s another year in a flash." The Second Madam Lin sighed with emotion: "Seeing that their brothers are all grown up, when they come back this time, the marriage must be settled, otherwise all the good girls will be picked away by others." "Not really." Mrs. Lin felt the same, and agreed in every possible way: "When we return to the capital city, we will discuss this matter with the old lady, and hold more flower viewing banquets, and invite all young ladies of the right age from familiar families to participate." "I think it will work." Mrs. Lin Er readily agreed: "That''s it." "we have a deal." Mrs. Lin San was very happy: "The two of us will tell the old lady together at that time." "become." Mrs. Lin Er readily agreed, and the sister-in-law and sister-in-law looked at each other and smiled happily. * "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle gliding at low altitude brought news of relatives far away. "It''s a giant eagle." The young man who was setting off firecrackers by the lotus pond heard the hawk and looked up at the sky. Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and blew a loud whistle to summon the giant eagle. "Chirp." When the giant eagle saw the little master, its eagle eyes were shining, and it folded its wings and flew down slowly. "Little Eagle, thank you for your hard work." Lin Qingluo patted the giant eagle''s head with a smile, and fed it a elixir. "Chirp, chirp." The giant eagle rubbed her wrist affectionately, took the elixir and ate it. Lin Qingluo took out the letter paper from the bamboo tube, looked at the seals one by one, left one of them, and handed the rest of the letter paper to Lin Jinyang. Lin Jinyang accepted the letter with a smile, and ran back to the bamboo house like a gust of wind. "Brother Yang, who has the letter?" Mrs. Lin San''s eyes lit up, and she greeted him with a smile. "My brothers have all written letters." Lin Jinyang ran fast, came to the banquet, put the letter on the table, and distributed the letter paper with a smile. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1140： If I have a daughter-in-law, this heart will be appropriate Mrs. Lin San was the first to receive the letter. Seeing her son''s familiar handwriting, her lips trembled a few times, and her eyes turned red. Feng Liu couldn''t wait to greet her, and rummaged through a stack of letter papers to find what she wanted. "My brother''s letter is here." With sharp eyes, Lin Jinyang first found the elder brother''s letter and dangled it in front of the elder sister-in-law. "Give me." Feng Liu pretended to be annoyed and glared at him, snatched it away, turned around and went back to the house, reading the letter happily. A Ruhan rubbed the handkerchief nervously, feeling ashamed like a willow in the wind, she leaned over by herself, while waiting, her breathing was almost stagnant. "Hey, sister-in-law read the letter written by fifth brother slowly." Lin Jinyang found Fifth Brother''s letter, smiled and sent it over, and called her sister-in-law, Shun Liu. Ah Ruhan''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, she took the letter and held it tightly in her hand, she was too ashamed to look up. "Brat." Mrs. Lin looked very unpleasant, and gave him an angry look: "My old lady was waiting to read the letter, but she didn''t know how to send it first, so she licked her face to curry favor with outsiders." "You." The three of Lin heard it with sharp ears, and laughed and teased her: "How old are you, like a child, jealous of your niece and daughter-in-law." Mrs. Lin shook her handkerchief and lamented: "If I have a daughter-in-law, my heart will be safe." "Mother, father has sent a letter." At this moment, Lin Jinyang happily ran over. Mrs. Lin took a breath: "A letter from your father?" "Well, father is back." Lin Jinyang opened the letter on behalf of his mother, looked at it at a glance, and was surprised: "Lin Siye ordered him to lead the army back to the defense, and the army has arrived in the capital city at this moment." "real?" Mrs. Lin Er wept with joy, her eyes turned red instantly. "Of course it is true, how dare a son lie to his mother." Lin Jinyang shook the letter, smiled and stuffed it into his mother''s hand. "At this moment, are you in peace?" Mrs. Lin San resisted the sourness in her heart and laughed and teased her. "Let Third Sister watch the joke." Mrs. Lin clutched the letter paper tightly, tears streaming down uncontrollably. * In the small courtyard of the bamboo forest, the old man held a cane in both hands and rested on the recliner with his eyes closed. Lord Zhen Guo and Lin Qingluo came side by side, the grandfather and grandson walked slowly, trying not to disturb the old man as much as possible. The old man was not deaf. He heard a familiar frequency from the slight sound of footsteps, and slowly opened his eyes. "Grandpa, I''m disturbing your old man''s rest." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, sat sideways beside the recliner, and gave him his pulse habitually. "Tilt down?" When the old man saw his little granddaughter, his cloudy old eyes lit up, and he patted the back of her hand in relief. "The four seasons in the valley are like spring, which is suitable for self-cultivation. Grandpa has taken good care of his body recently." Lin Qingluo didn''t move her hands when she felt her pulse, and smiled to appease the old man, but her heart couldn''t help being heavy. The old man is getting old, his body functions have seriously degraded, and he already looks like he is exhausted. "hehe." When the old man saw his little granddaughter, he was in a good mood and talked a little longer. "Great-grandfather''s body, great-grandfather himself understands, so he doesn''t need to try to make me happy." "Qingluo didn''t lie to grandpa." Lin Qingluo pretended to be unhappy, and pulled the old man''s arm coquettishly: "Grandpa''s body is really much better than before, and he will definitely live a long life." "Hehe, you are the best at making grandpa happy." The old man had a happy beard and looked at his beloved granddaughter with love in his heart and eyes. v2 Chapter 1141： Put 1 Yanshou Dan in the teacup "Grandpa, Qingluo went to Penglai Fairy Pavilion this time, and specially bought some spiritual tea back to honor your old man." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a pot of spiritual tea appeared. "Spirit tea?" The old man''s eyes lit up, and he became a little interested. "I''ll make you a cup here." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and while brewing tea, put a life-prolonging pill into the teacup. Yanshou Dan is colorless and odorless, it melts in water. Spirit tea has a pleasant fragrance, and the smell is refreshing. Lin Qingluo held up the teacup and handed it to the old man. The old man was relieved, took the teacup, and sipped it in small sips. A cup of tea feels like a century-old wine. "Qingluo, make a cup of spiritual tea for grandfather to taste." Zhen Guogong''s eyes were hot, he swallowed his saliva, and begged for tea by himself. "Okay, Qingluo will make a cup for grandpa too." Lin Qingluo smiled, squeezed some more tea, brewed it with Lingquan water, and gave it to Duke Zhen. Spiritual tea water contains abundant spiritual power, and every trace of spiritual power nourishes the limbs. "Good tea!" Duke Zhen took a sip, narrowed his eyes comfortably, and praised him loudly. "Grandpa likes it, and Qingluo also gave him a pot of tea." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, took out another can of spiritual tea, and handed it to Duke Zhen. "Ha ha." Zhenguo Gongle''s beard curled up, and he took the tea pot, holding the precious one in his arms: "Our little Qingluo is the most caring, my grandfather didn''t love you for nothing." "Huh, how old are you, and I''m ashamed to ask for things from my granddaughter." After taking the longevity pill, the old man became much more energetic, full of energy, and reprimanded him with his crutches. "hey-hey." Duke Zhen rubbed his nose and smirked, not daring to contradict his old father. "Great-grandfather, it was Qingluo who honored his grandfather." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, shaking the old man''s arm coquettishly. "Grandpa, don''t blame grandpa, it''s just a pot of spirit tea, there''s still more in Qingluo." "Qingluo is the most obedient, caring and filial." The old man turned his head to look at his little granddaughter, and his face changed instantly. An old face covered with wrinkles, smiled like a chrysanthemum. Duke Zhen rubbed his nose, then secretly rubbed the pot of spirit tea into his bosom again. What the little granddaughter gave, even if there was no spiritual tea, just a tea pot, he still treasured it very much. * In the deep night, the little kingfisher flew back from the canyon, and informed the master of the latest news of the capital city. "Master, 50,000 Lin family troops have arrived in the capital city. Lin Xiaoyue acted vigorously and led the troops directly into the garrison camp to confront Lufu." "Lu Fu relied on being the eldest daughter''s uncle, so he resisted in a corner, and was shot and killed by Lin Jinzhou." "Lin Jinyu led 10,000 light cavalry to break into the palace, captured Lusi alive, drove the princess out of the Hall of Harmony, and imprisoned her in the Palace of the Three Emperors." "As of now, the Lin family''s army has successfully taken control of the capital city, and the people in the city lined up to welcome Lin Jiaerlang back to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion." * "Brother has sent a letter, I already know about it." Lin Qingluo stared at the letter paper on the desk, frowning. "What did he write in the letter?" The little kingfisher landed on the master''s shoulder, looking at the letter paper curiously. "The three chiefs of the imperial court complained to the elder brother that disasters occur frequently, the treasury is empty, and the victims cannot receive relief. The suffering is unspeakable." Lin Qingluo rubbed his brows with a headache: "Brother said in the letter that he hoped to increase the amount of underground gold mining and use gold to trade with the royal families of the six countries in exchange for large quantities of disaster relief supplies to solve the current predicament." v2 Chapter 1142： 1 is always white, no change can be seen, and my sister will not... "It is estimated that it will be too late to temporarily increase the mining volume." The little kingfisher is very concerned about money, remembers it very clearly, and reminds the master in due course: "The master has a lot of gold tickets in the Jufeng Bank, and he can withdraw gold at any time." "Yeah, I forgot if you didn''t tell me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and his brows were beaming with joy: "I have to trouble Brother Zhan for this matter, and ask him to gather a batch of supplies as quickly as possible and transport them to the disaster area." "Owner." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes, and thought of traveling around the country again: "An underground gold mine is not enough to support the consumption of a country. Let''s go out and travel again, looking for mineral veins." "There is no rush to find the ore lode, we will wait until the domestic situation stabilizes." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "Nowadays, the refugees are in chaos, and the local governments are unable to control them. They allow the refugees to roam around, disturbing the law and order, and destabilizing the situation. How can they leave the capital city so easily." "What is a small group of refugees?" Little Kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "Send troops to suppress it." "Hi." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "The Lin family''s army is brave and good at fighting, and the enemy is terrified. Who would have thought that one day, this sharp knife would be used to kill the people of Fengqi." "Refugees create chaos, disrupt law and order, and endanger the people." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "They took the opportunity to cause trouble, burning, killing, and looting. They are already a cancer that has to be eradicated. If they don''t send troops to suppress them, the harm will be even greater." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed deeply, not wanting to continue the heavy topic. "I''m going to see Yixuan." Before he finished speaking, his figure flashed and he disappeared in the bamboo house. * In the bamboo house next door, Lin Yixuan was meditating cross-legged, his leopard teeth curled up in a circle, and he slept comfortably with his eyes closed. Lin Qingluo knocked lightly on the bamboo door a few times, but didn''t hear any movement inside the house, so she frowned and thought about it, then pushed the door open and entered. "Ah woo." When Leopard Fang heard the footsteps, his hairs stood up in shock, and he jumped up from the bed. "Hush." Lin Qingluo glanced at Lin Yixuan, covered his mouth with his fingers, and made a silent gesture. Seeing that it was the little master, Leopard Tooth raised its front paws, patted the little heart that was in shock, then lay down again, curled up into a ball again, closed its eyes and fell asleep. Lin Qingluo sat down on Xiaota opposite the bed, staring at Lin Yixuan''s snow-white hair with complicated emotions. "elder sister?" Lin Yixuan regained consciousness from the practice, opened his eyes, saw his sister, was surprised and delighted, got out of bed, came to Xiaota, and sat down next to his sister. "I''m going back to Kyoto City in two days." Lin Qingluo picked up a strand of his hair with her fingers, her eyes darkened: "Do you want to dye your hair? "Not stained." Lin Yixuan smiled indifferently: "It''s very troublesome to dye it back and forth, but it''s good this way. It''s always white, and there''s no visible change. My sister won''t worry about me anymore." "You child, you have more and more small thoughts." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked his forehead: "I don''t want my sister to worry, so keep your mouth shut, and don''t talk nonsense." "knew." Lin Yixuan covered his forehead, and agreed bitterly: "I will pay attention." Lin Qingluo smiled, with concern in his eyes: "Back to the capital city, do you want to live in Su''s house, or go back to Zhen Guogong''s mansion with your sister?" "let me see." Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed, showing a bit of loneliness. "It''s good to go back to Su''s house." Lin Qingluo caressed his hair, and comforted him softly: "You have Maodou, Heidou, sister Wan, and Niuniu as your company, so my sister can rest assured." v2 Chapter 1143： Develop orbs on a large scale and plant Lingmi "Um." Lin Yixuan snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, leaned forward, put his forehead on his sister''s shoulder, and leaned against his sister intimately. Lin Qingluo patted his shoulder reassuringly, her eyes revealed a bit of tenderness. * Early the next morning, Lin Qingluo handed over the VIP token of Jufeng Bank to Lin Jinyang, and asked him to contact Luo Zhan, extract gold, and exchange for disaster relief supplies. Lin Jinyang habitually listened to his sister, without saying a word, left the canyon with two hidden guards, and hurried to the nearest Jufeng Bank. Lin Qingluo watched him leave, thought for a moment, led Lin Yixuan and four disciples into Yuanshi Orb, and appeared in Taolin Courtyard. "Owner." A dazzling sword light cut through the void and came quickly. "Jinghong, did you enjoy playing in the orb?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked fondly at the radiant little sword spirit sitting cross-legged on the dagger. "good." Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and acted helplessly: "It''s just that there is a tail always following, there is no privacy at all, it''s a bit annoying." Before the words were finished, another dazzling sword light came quickly and appeared in front of the boys. Youhuang Sword Spirit folded his arms around his chest and gave him a sideways glance. The word "unhappy" was clearly written on his face, apparently hearing his complaint. "Look, here we go again." Jinghong smiled indifferently, deliberately pulled his eyelids and made a grimace. "snort." Youhuang Sword Spirit exhaled air through his nostrils, and glanced away, not looking at him. "hehe." It was very hard for the teenagers to hold back their laughter. If it wasn''t for the horror of Youhuang, they would have laughed wantonly. "The master is here." Sensing the master''s breath, the two little elves also flew back from the spirit lake, having fun around the master. "Jinghong, Tanbao, Shibao." Lin Qingluo looked at the three elves with gentle eyes: "Master has something important to tell you." "What''s up?" The three elves suddenly regained their spirits, their brows and eyes sparkling. "This girl has decided to develop orbs on a large scale starting today." Lin Qingluo thought about it, and announced loudly: "In the flat plains and basins, plant fruits and vegetables and spiritual rice on a large scale. From now on, I will entrust you with the task of driving away monsters and guarding the vegetable gardens and rice fields." "Okay." The two treasures said in unison: "We will be optimistic about the fields." "Master, don''t worry, with my young master here, no monsters dare to harm the good land." Jing Hong proudly held his head up, his heart pounding when he slapped it. "Master, there is a basin less than ten miles away from the small courtyard, which is suitable for growing Lingmi." As expected of the owner''s caring baby, the little kingfisher sent a message to the owner shortly after entering the orb. "Okay, let''s go right away." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and immediately took off with the sword, and quickly left with Xiaomengchong and the boys. * With the experience of growing medicinal herbs in Xiandao, the youngsters are very handy in opening up wasteland and farming land with imperial magic. Lin Yixuan and Mo Canglan were in charge of carrying the stones, and the little kingfisher burned the weeds clean. Feng Yi Queen used Tu Lingjue to dig ditches to draw in river water, which criss-crossed and distributed in various areas of the basin. Wang Meng and Shitou opened up wasteland and cultivated land along the ditches. There were rows of neat and orderly ridges that could not be seen at a glance. Shi Bao and Tan Bao helped their master sprinkle the seeds of Lingmi, and the two elves spun back and forth along the field ridge, giggling happily. Lin Qingluo''s slender fingers spun along the wind, and a waterspout quietly formed, like a naughty child, circling around the fingertips. Off Topic Thank you little fairy author for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1144： 1 The king of the country, personally went to the field to farm With a flick of your fingers, the waterspout flew into the sky, turned into a drizzle and fell from the sky, nourishing the newly developed thousands of miles of fertile fields. "Master, this basin has been developed, let''s go to other areas." The teenagers were full of energy, and it was not enough to develop a basin, so they gathered around the little master happily. "It''s getting late, let''s eat first, rest for a night, get enough energy, and work tomorrow." Lin Qingluo watched with great relief as the group of young men flew towards Linghu with Yujian. The teenagers followed closely behind, lowered their figures by the edge of Linghu Lake, skillfully set up the stove, lit a fire and cooked. Baoya and Hunao ran over from Taolin Courtyard one after the other. Tiger Nao held a small basket in his mouth, and the little dragon cub curled up comfortably, sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. The golden koi jumped out of the water with its big tail swinging, transformed into a stunning beauty, and flew to the shore. "Your mana has recovered a lot." Lin Qingluo sat by the fire, smiling sweetly, seeing Jin Jing''s increasingly mature face, and was really happy for her. "Spirit Lake is very suitable for this king to cultivate." Jin Jing''s confidence doubled, and there was a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows: "The speed of time in the orb is ten times faster than that of the outside world. Calculated sequentially, it will take less than half a year for this king to return to his peak state." Lin Qingluo smiled: "After recovering, do you have any plans to go back to Longpanjiang?" "I want to go back." Jin Jing did not deny it, and still cared about her own people: "Seeing that they are safe with my own eyes, this king will feel at ease." "Yin''er keeps encouraging her, and wants to go out and travel again, looking for mineral veins." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "Maybe we will be able to accompany you back to Longpanjiang when the time comes." "That would be great." Jin Jing''s eyes lit up, and she was very happy: "Longpan River is rich in products, and there are abundant resources in the bottom of the water. Maybe there are mineral veins you need." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed yearning: "I really want to make a trip soon, to see the magnificent Longpan River." Jin Jing smiled: "If you want to go, you can go anytime, the golden koi family, you are welcome." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed and fell on the grass: "I really want to go, but I can''t help myself!" "You still don''t want to be called emperor?" Jin Jing could probably guess where she was depressed, and there was a playful smile on the corner of her lips. Lin Qingluo smiled wryly: "If Yixuan hadn''t insisted, I wouldn''t have gotten into that cage." "You compare the palace to a cage?" Jin Jing sighed with emotion: "The resplendent palace, the supreme power, and the dreams that many people spend their whole lives pursuing are like shackles in your eyes." "Stop talking about this, I''m tired." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache: "Tomorrow, I will go to a farther place to open up wasteland and farm. I will finish my meal early and rest early, so that I can recharge my energy and work hard tomorrow." "Hahaha." Jin Jing was amused, and smiled wantonly: "No wonder you don''t like to be called emperor. This is the first time I''ve seen you. The king of a country needs to farm the fields in person." "Ahem." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s eyes twitched, and he gave her an angry look: "Can you stop laughing so unscrupulously?" "Hahaha." Jin Jing was even happier, covering her belly and laughing, almost dying of laughter. * One day in the outside world, ten days in Yuanshi Baozhu. The teenagers were full of enthusiasm, and after a month in Baozhu, they planted all the large land suitable for planting with spiritual rice and vegetables. In the first planted vegetable field, **** blossoms are blooming, and the flowers are fragrant and beautiful. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1145： The joy of a good harvest, sending food and vegetables to the disaster area "It''s great, one month in the orb, but only three days outside, the rapeseed has grown and is ready to be picked." Jin Jing has nothing to do, she helps out with some chores in the mood of watching someone have fun. After a long time, looking at the endless and lush vegetable fields, there is also the joy of a good harvest. The teenagers all have spiritual roots of the wood attribute, so they can easily pick vegetables with their spiritual power. The two elves cheerfully helped, shuttled back and forth in the vegetable field, followed by a long string of fresh green vegetables behind the chubby little body. Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then took out two storage bracelets, one full of vegetables and the other full of spare food. "Brother Meng, Stone." After a moment of contemplation, the two apprentices communicated through their minds. "coming." Wang Meng and Shitou ran over like a gust of wind when they heard the little master''s call. Lin Qingluo handed the storage bracelets to the two of them respectively, and commanded in a deep voice: "You two, go to the Huaihe River Basin, take the token of the Duke of the Town, and in the name of the Lin Family Army, distribute the vegetables to the victims. victims." "Huai River Basin? Brother Meng''s hometown." Shitou was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Wang Meng. "good." Wang Meng tightened his grip on the storage bracelet and solemnly agreed. "The storage bracelet needs a drop of blood to recognize the owner. I will pass on the formula to you." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, a golden light flashed between her brows, and the complicated and profound runes shot into the brows of the two apprentices. Wang Meng and Shitou''s eyes were full of runes, and they regained their clarity in an instant. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "You follow the formula to recognize the Lord with blood, put on the uniform of the Lin family army, and go on the road as soon as possible." "yes." The two apprentices agreed in unison, it was rare for Shitou to not play tricks, and he also showed a serious expression that could no longer be serious. "Master, the vegetables grown in Dongyu Basin are almost ripe." Feng Yi''s eyes were hot, and he secretly encouraged him to go to the disaster area to deliver food and vegetables. Lin Qingluo looked at him sideways, and he could see his careful thoughts at a glance: "Disasters happen frequently in various places, and there are times when you run errands." "hey-hey." Feng Yi touched his nose and glanced away, not daring to meet the little master''s eyes. "Sister, I can help too." Lin Yixuan volunteered: "Next time I will go with Brother Yi." "Yixuan, good job." Feng Yi''s eyes lit up, he gave him a thumbs up quietly, and winked at him. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and readily agreed: "The next batch of vegetables is ripe, you two go." "Great." Feng Yi suddenly regained his energy, and the two brothers seemed to put their hands on Lin Yixuan''s shoulders: "Come on, Yixuan, let''s go to sow the vegetables, and we will have a good harvest in a month." "Um." Lin Yixuan nodded with a smile, and let him drag him away. * Wang Meng and Shi Shi successfully recognized the owner of the storage bracelet with blood, and changed into military uniforms. With a slight thought in Lin Qingluo''s mind, she led the two of them away from Yuanshi Orb and appeared by the lotus pond. "elder sister." The six younger brothers were playing with guns and clubs by the pool, practicing martial arts. When they saw the elder sister, their eyes lit up and they rushed over. "Sister, we also want to play in Baozhu." Relying on her small size, Xiao Shisan pestered her sister with her cute little milk voice. "My sister went in not to play, but to work, open up wasteland and farm, it was very hard." Lin Qingluo bent down and pampered her little brother''s pink cheeks. "Sister, we will help you with your work." Xiaoba Lin Jinhao, Xiaojiu Lin Jinlei, their eyes lit up when they heard this, showing a bit of anticipation. "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "It just so happens that Brother Meng and the others are going to deliver food, and they are short of manpower. You go in, and Fengyi and Yixuan can save some effort." v2 Chapter 1146： These two little guys can change faces faster than turning the pages of a book "Very good." The two younger brothers couldn''t help being overjoyed that they got what they wanted. "Sister, I''m already ten years old, and I can help with work." Xiaoshi Lin Jinrui''s eyes were hot, and he grabbed one of his sister''s arms and shook it vigorously. "Sister, Jintong is nine years old." Little Eleven Lin Jintong imitated her example and grabbed her sister''s other arm: "Jintong also wants to help my sister with work." "And us, we also help my sister with work." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, the two little ones, were unwilling to be ignored, so they booed vigorously. "You guys don''t have spiritual power, so you can''t help if you go in." Lin Qingluo''s headache was caused by his younger brothers, so he managed to free his arm and poked the four younger brothers'' foreheads one by one. "elder sister." Xiaoshi Lin Jinrui suddenly restrained his smile, and his eyes were firm: "I want to take the psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots." "Sister, I want to too." Little Eleven Lin Jintong was not to be outdone, and looked at her sister expectantly. "It''s so fast, it''s been four years, Jin Rui and Jin Tong have grown up." Lin Qingluo looked at the two younger brothers with firm eyes, and couldn''t help feeling the pride of having a younger brother. "Sister, can you?" Lin Jinrui''s heart jumped tremblingly, lest his sister would disagree. "OK." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting: "My sister will personally protect you." "Great, it''s finally our turn to grow spiritual roots." "You can fly with the sword like your brothers." The two younger brothers jumped three feet high excitedly, having fun around the older sister. "Sister, we also want to..." The eyes of the two little ones were hot, and just about to cling to her sister, Lin Qingluo reacted quickly and stopped it in time: "You two can''t do it, you are too young, we can talk about it in two years." "My sister doesn''t love Jinming anymore." Xiao Shisan was frustrated again and again, his little heart was hurt a little, he pursed his mouth, and wanted to cry. "Don''t let you enter the orb to play with, and don''t let you grow spiritual roots, Jin Feng feels very uncomfortable." Xiao Twelve also had a bitter face, with teary eyes. "Hey, my sister doesn''t love you." Lin Qingluo looked amused, squatted down, and hugged the two stupid and cute little brothers: "Okay, okay, sister will take you into the orb to play, is it okay?" "real?" "Very good." The rain turned sunny for the two little ones in an instant, and they hugged their sister and smiled happily. "hehe." Wang Meng was amused, and joked with a smile: "These two little guys can change faces faster than turning the pages of a book." Stone Heart felt the same way: "With this speed, I can set up a stage and sing an opera." "You two, do you still have time to watch a play?" Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, and waved away people: "The disaster is urgent, go and come back quickly." "Hey, let''s go now." The two apprentices rubbed their noses and giggled, and then flew away quickly with their swords in the air. * With the consent of her grandparents, Lin Qingluo set a date for her departure, and brought her six younger brothers into Yuanshi Orb. A group of people appeared in the Taolin Courtyard and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Several dazzling flashes of light came quickly, appearing in front of the six young brothers of the Lin family one after another. The first to come are two divine swords, one short and one long. Jinghong sat on the dagger, curiously circling the sixth little brother. You Huang was as cold as ever, with the Imperial Envoy''s Excalibur floating above the peach grove, like a door god, with arms folded around his chest, eyes cold and silent, without saying a word. Sensing the master''s breath, Shi Bao and Tan Bao flew back from the vegetable field like a gust of wind. The two elves, seeing Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, instantly became fans of the two soft and cute little buddies, giggling coquettishly, and having fun around the two little ones. v2 Chapter 1147： Stunning appearance, Taolin Courtyard is one of the brightest Little twelve, little thirteen, big watery eyes sparkling. Look at the two flying swords, and then look at the two flying milk babies, their mouths are wide open, and there seems to be a halazi flashing. Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinlei, Lin Jinrui, Lin Jintong, the four young boys are beating wildly with excitement Looking at the four elves and a pair of colorful kites flying in the sky, it seemed as if they had entered a dream world. Feng Yi, Lin Yixuan, and Mo Canglan came after them, and they were pleasantly surprised to see the sixth younger brother of the Lin family. With the addition of two fresh troops, they can take a breather comfortably between opening up wasteland and farming. "This is, your brother?" Jin Jing came with the wind, and arrived lightly. The stunning beauty made a stunning appearance, and the Taolin courtyard was one of the lights. Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinlei, Lin Jinrui, Lin Jintong, their eyes flickered, their ears were slightly red, and they were embarrassed to meet her eyes. "Sister Fairy is so beautiful." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, relying on their smallness and no scruples, drooled at the koi queen with their cute little milk voice. "hehe." Jin Jing was amused by the two silly and cute babies, she couldn''t help but bent down and pinched their cheeks. After pinching, the saliva of the two little cute babies became more violent, dripping down the corners of their mouths onto the ground. "Hahaha." Jin Jing''s eyebrows danced brightly, and she threw herself forward and backward with a smile. "Hey." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, patted the two cute little heads, and wiped the saliva on the two live treasures with a silk handkerchief. "hey-hey." The two little cute babies grinned, laughing silly. "Hahaha." The cute and silly appearance successfully made everyone laugh, even the corner of You Huang''s cold mouth showed a barely noticeable smile. * "It''s getting late today, let''s put the vegetable field aside for now, Fengyi, Yixuan, you two will accompany Jinhao and Jinlei to practice Yujian flying." Lin Jinhao''s dual-attribute spiritual roots of earth and wood, and Lin Jinlei''s dual-attribute spiritual roots of water and wood, both of them are talented and willing to practice hard, no less than their brothers, and have reached the second level of Qi training. Feeling very relieved, Lin Qingluo took out the flying sword she had prepared in advance and presented it to her two younger brothers with the honor that belongs only to her elder sister. "Okay." "Thank you sister." The four teenagers spoke at almost the same time. Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei were inexplicably excited, and when they took the flying sword, there seemed to be tears in their eyes. "Let''s go, brother will teach you how to fly with the sword." The two Fengyi brothers seemed to put their hands on Lin Jinhao''s shoulders, and led them out of the Taolin courtyard. "Let''s go too." Lin Yixuan greeted Lin Jinlei, and the two teenagers who were about the same age looked at each other and chased him out with a smile. After a while, in the open space outside the small courtyard, there was the sound of Yujian practicing and laughing and laughing. "Brother Lan." Lin Qingluo smiled, looked away, and looked at Mo Canglan: "You stay with me tonight, and we will protect Jinrui and Jintong together." "good." Mo Canglan readily agreed, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. * The moonlit night is hazy, Taolin courtyard. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong sat cross-legged, took the psychic fruit, and swallowed it without hesitation. Lin Qingluo and Mo Canglan guarded by the side, escorting the two teenagers. Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, the two little ones were having fun, they were so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes, leaning against their sister, they kept dozing off. Lin Qingluo smiled, carried the two little brothers into the bamboo house one by one, put them on the bed, and pulled the quilt over them. Shi Bao and Tan Bao saw that the two little cute babies had fallen asleep, so they escaped into the cold pool and the stone tablet to rest. Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao jumped onto the bed with a small basket in their mouths, curled up next to the two cute babies, and closed their eyes to fall asleep. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 536***397 for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1148： This speech is really incisive "In the future, more and more people will enter the orb." Mo Canglan watched her come out of the bamboo house, and smiled and suggested: "One small courtyard is not enough, it is better to build more courtyards and build dozens of bamboo houses for overnight stay." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed wholeheartedly: "Brother Lan is still thoughtful." Mo Canglan''s ears were reddish: "When are you leaving? Back to the capital city?" "In three days." Lin Qingluo responded with a smile, and sat down cross-legged. "Three days outside, one month inside the orb." Mo Canglan counted with his fingers: "After one month, most of the vegetables planted will be ripe and ready to be picked." "Fortunately, there are orbs." Lin Qingluo smiled with luck: "Otherwise, I really don''t know how to solve the current predicament. It is far from enough to rely on Jufeng Commercial Bank to mobilize relief supplies, transport them to the disaster area, and relieve the victims." "Master is born with good luck." Mo Canglan sighed sincerely: "No matter what kind of difficulties we encounter, we can turn danger into good luck and solve it satisfactorily." "hehe." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "Brother Lan, do you also believe in fate?" "Me." Mo Canglan pondered for a while, and gave an unexpected answer: "I don''t believe it." "Why?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows in surprise. "As a doctor, he saves the dying and heals the wounded, and treats the sick as his duty." Mo Canglan is a benevolent doctor, thinking about this matter from a doctor''s point of view: "It''s the same reason for a doctor to **** a person from the hands of the Lord of the Underworld, in essence, to fight for his life with the immortal cultivator." "If you simply believe in fate and believe that his fate is fixed and he must die, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for a doctor to meet such a person, should you save him or not?" "Wonderful!" Lin Qingluo suddenly realized, and gave a thumbs up sincerely to appreciate: "Brother Lan''s remarks are really incisive, and Qingluo admires it." "hey-hey." Mo Canglan touched his nose, and the roots of his ears were as red as blood. "Jintong has responded." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at Lin Jintong, little eleven, with surprise in his eyes. "Taking psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots may be an advantage at a younger age." When Mo Canglan thought of Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he subconsciously said it. "Brother Lan, what do you mean?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dazed, and he couldn''t understand his deep meaning for a while. "Both Jinhao and Jinlei have dual-attribute spiritual roots." Mo Canglan secretly guessed: "If Jinrui and Jintong are the same, maybe the younger they are, the more likely they are to tend to the single-attribute Heavenly Spiritual Root." "It would be great if it were like this." Lin Qingluo subconsciously glanced at the bamboo house: "Jinfeng and Jinming are seven years old, and the other is only six years old. Wouldn''t it be more hopeful to breed heavenly roots?" Mo Canglan wasn''t sure: "This is just my guess." Lin Qingluo was excited: "It''s possible, but it''s necessary to try." "Jin Rui has also reflected." Mo Canglan looked at Lin Jinrui with hidden excitement, secretly hoping that his guess was right. "It''s almost time to help them." Lin Qingluo saw that Lin Jintong''s cheeks were flushed, and his brows were tightened in pain. He stepped forward slowly and patted his heart with his palm. "I''ll help Jin Rui." Mo Canglan got up immediately and came to Lin Jinrui to help him tide over the difficulties. The breath of the two young boys gradually calmed down, their brows stretched out, and their expressions were peaceful. "This hurdle is over." Lin Qingluo felt relieved and sat cross-legged again. "Whether the guess is right or not, we''ll see tomorrow." Mo Canglan was still a little nervous, hoping that the dawn would come soon. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly and closed her eyes safely. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1149： 1 As guessed, the spirit root is generated Dawn came as promised, a round of red sun rose slowly from the sea and sky, and the brilliant morning light reflected the sky. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong opened their eyes, met their sister''s playful smile, and immediately rushed to the nearest creek. After the two brothers took a comfortable bath and changed their clothes, Mo Canglan took out the spirit test stone from the storage bracelet and tested the spirit roots of the two teenagers. "Jin Rui comes first." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at Xiaoshi Lin Jinrui. "Um." Lin Jinrui rubbed his hands nervously, and stepped forward as he said. Mo Canglan was even more nervous than him. Mo Canglan''s breathing was almost stagnant as he walked step by step. Sensitively aware of his nervous tension, Lin Qingluo smiled lightly and comforted Lin Jinrui for him. "Jin Rui, don''t be nervous, don''t need luck, just put your hands on it." "Um." Lin Jinrui was so convinced of her sister that she put her hand on the spirit-testing stone as she said. The moment the spirit measuring stone came into contact with the palm, it shone brightly, showing two colors of yellow and green. "Civil and wood dual-attribute spiritual roots!" Mo Canglan''s excited voice rang out, and even Lin Qingluo''s mood was extremely excited. "Sister, I have spiritual roots!" Lin Jinrui was inexplicably excited, with tears in his eyes, he hugged his sister. "Congratulations, your dream has come true." Lin Qingluo patted his younger brother''s back tenderly, the pampering in his eyes was obvious. "Next, Jin Tong, you come." Mo Canglan couldn''t hide his excitement, eager to confirm his guess. "Um." Lin Jintong was only nine years old, and his immature face was slightly disturbed. "Jin Tong, I believe Brother Ten, you will also have spiritual roots." Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong stayed together day and night, with deep feelings. Seeing that the eleventh brother was embarrassed, he hesitated to go forward, let go of his sister, took two steps forward, held his hand, and pulled him towards the Lingshi. "Jin Tong, be good, put your hand on the spirit measuring stone." Mo Canglan had a harmless smile on his face, and he used a tone of coaxing children. "Um." Lin Jintong nodded vigorously, no longer timid, stretched out his right hand, and placed it on the spirit-testing stone. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, presenting two colors of yellow and green. "Civil and wood dual-attribute spiritual roots!" Mo Canglan''s excited voice trembled. "That''s great, Jintong, we two brothers are the same!" Lin Jinrui was also inexplicably excited, hugged the eleventh brother, and spun around on the spot twice. "whee." Lin Jintong has a tiger head and a tiger brain, and he also has a naive smile, which is very cute. "Sister, sister." The laughter in the yard woke up the two little babies sleeping in the bamboo house. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen rubbed their sleepy eyes, got up from the bed, kicked their shoes, and ran out of the bamboo house. Leopard Tooth and Hunao were also awakened by the two cute babies, they jumped out with a small basket in their mouths, and ran back to the Lingquan. Xiao Shisan was the smallest, and threw herself directly into her sister''s arms. "Jinming, you woke up so early, did your brothers wake you up?" Lin Qingluo hugged her stupid and cute little brother, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. "Sister, I want to go to Linghu to play." Xiao Shisan had a great time, thinking about boating and picking lotus pods early in the morning. "Wash your face first, and go after breakfast." Lin Qingluo pinched his little face fondly, took out a bamboo tube of clear spring water from the storage ring, and poured it into the washbasin. "Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, take the basin by yourself and go wash your face, don''t bother sister." Xiao Shi Lin Jinhao put on a stern face, showing his brother''s majesty, teaching his two younger brothers. "whee." Xiao Shisan raised her face and smiled innocently, got out from her sister''s arms, and together with Xiao Shisan, carrying the washbasin, they moved to the edge of the cold pool, scrambling to wash their faces with water while laughing. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1150： They are all Lin Jiaerlang, one is in the sky and the other is underground, After a while, the clothes on the front were wet, dripping down. "hey-hey." The two little ones shook the water on their clothes silly and happily. "Hahaha." The cute little appearance made everyone laugh. * In Wang Meng''s absence, Lin Qingluo cooks for everyone, making Lingtao Ling rice porridge for everyone. The four rays of light descend from far to near, landing in the peach forest. Feng Yi and Lin Yixuan accompanied Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinlei, and Yujian, and walked into the small courtyard talking and laughing. "Jinhao, Jinlei, you two are not bad, you learned how to control the sword overnight." Lin Qingluo poked her head out of the kitchen and looked at her two younger brothers with a smile. "Just barely standing still." Lin Jinhao patted the back of his head in embarrassment: "Brother Yi and the others accompanied him, so they didn''t fall." "The two of them are good at it, their comprehension is much stronger than Xiao Liu''s, and they can control the flying sword faster." It is rare for Feng Yi to have the feeling of being a master, but he brags about his apprentices vigorously: "They are all sons of the Lin family, one is in the sky and the other is underground, there is no comparison." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. "Sister, let me help you make breakfast." Lin Yixuan scooped up some water, washed his hands, and ran into the kitchen. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and stirred the porridge in the pot with a spoon: "Drink the Lingtao Ling rice porridge in the morning, and eat it later. At noon, you bring some fresh vegetables from the vegetable field. Let''s make vegetable cakes." "Um." Lin Yixuan agreed with a smile, and took another spoon to help his sister stir the porridge. "Is there only porridge for breakfast?" Feng Yi''s ears were pointed, he touched his stomach aggrievedly, and looked into the kitchen with the door frame: "How can I have the energy to work in the field with only porridge?" Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "Isn''t there Bigu Pill, eat Bigu Pill when you''re hungry." "No way." Feng Yi wailed: "It''s not a closed-door training, but also relying on Bigu pills to satisfy hunger." "Stop howling." Lin Qingluo chased people away with a spoon: "Go to Linghu Lake to catch some small fish and shrimp, and come back to feed the little dragon cubs." "Hi." Feng Yi lamented: "In this day and age, people are not as good as dragons!" "Brother Yi, let''s help you catch fish." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei looked amused, each grabbed his arm and ran out of the courtyard. "Sister, you don''t have to make breakfast tomorrow." Lin Yixuan stirred the porridge, and talked to his sister with a smile: "I''ll come over from the cave earlier, and I''ll make it." "By the way, I remembered the cave you said." Lin Qingluo watched the porridge almost cooked, took out a stack of dishes from the kitchen, and rinsed them with clean spring water. "Brother Lan said last night that we should build a few more small courtyards and build dozens of bamboo huts for overnight stay. After building them, you don''t have to spend the night in caves." "It''s good to get used to living in a cave." Lin Yixuan smiled indifferently: "Quiet, spacious, especially suitable for retreat cultivation." "You like living in a cave, that''s fine." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed doting: "Sister will help you choose a place with rich aura in another day, and open up a cave." "Thank you sister." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion. "Thank you again." Lin Qingluo stared at her beautiful eyes, pretending to be unhappy: "The older you get, the more you will see your sister." "No la." Lin Yixuan laughed bitterly to defend: "Yixuan is clumsy, my sister won''t let me say thank you, Yixuan doesn''t know how to express my gratitude to my sister." "Sister, you don''t need to be grateful." Lin Qingluo gave him a look with a smile: "Take good care of your little life, as long as you are safe and sound, my sister will be Amitabha." "The porridge is ready." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, he took the rice bowl from his sister and started serving porridge. v2 Chapter 1152： 2 disciples came to Fengqi to serve as officials "Fourth brother has worked hard." Lin Qingluo felt something in her heart, and felt sorry for her brother. "There are two more." Lin Jinyang''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at his sister subconsciously: "I also came to the capital city to assist the fourth brother in handling the government affairs." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were blank: "Who''s here?" Lin Jinyang didn''t hide anything: "Ji Liuyun and Xu Wei." "Brother Ji and Brother Xu?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he was surprised and delighted: "Why did they come to the capital city?" "I heard it''s what Mr. Ye meant." Lin Jinyang told the truth, looking at the valiant little sister, a bright brilliance flashed in his eyes. "Grandpa Ye personally recommended two of his disciples to come to Fengqi to serve as officials in the court to assist the new emperor." "Grandpa?" Lin Qingluo was pleasantly surprised: "Grandpa asked them to come?" "Um." Lin Jinyang was very determined, with a rare solemn expression. "Grandpa is so kind." Lin Qingluo cheered happily and rushed out as soon as she could show up, to thank the kind and kind old man. "Master, you can be at ease now." The little kingfisher clearly sensed the mood swings of its master, and was sincerely happy for the master: "With a virtuous person in charge of the government, you can be a comfortable shopkeeper and feel at ease." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice in embarrassment: "Even if you really think so, there''s no need to say it so bluntly." "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and his small eyes flashed jokingly: "Master, you don''t need to say it, your expression already says it all, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell it at a glance. If you don''t believe me, look at Lin Jinyang. The look he looks at you is enough to prove that my baby It is true." "Well." Lin Qingluo glanced at Lin Jinyang, embarrassed. Lin Jinyang''s expression, as the little kingfisher said, was full of three points of doubt, four points of scrutiny, and two points of disbelief. I can''t believe that their little sister has no intention of taking the throne, and is only thinking about how to escape and be free. "Ahem, Sixth Brother, um, Brother Meng and Shitou went to the disaster area, Fengyi and Yixuan are in the vegetable field, they are too busy, why don''t you help them with their work." "good." Lin Jinyang''s eyes flickered, recovered from the shock, and resisted not asking. "Chirp." The little kingfisher secretly helped the little master out of the siege, hovered above Lin Jinyang''s head, and sang crisply. Lin Qingluo smiled innocently: "Yin''er said, it will take you there." "good." Lin Jinyang no longer hesitated, summoned the flying sword, followed the direction pointed by the little kingfisher, and walked away with the sword. * One day outside, ten days inside the orb. The Dongyu Basin is full of fruits, and the **** blossoms are fragrant. Lin Qingluo took out two more storage bracelets, put the newly picked vegetables and the stored grain into them respectively, and handed them to Feng Yi and Lin Yixuan. "The two of you go to Xiangzhou and give the vegetables and food to the second and third brothers. They suppress the riots and appease the victims. They need this material even more." "After changing clothes, we will set off immediately. If we can''t come back within two days, we will return directly to the capital city from Xiangzhou." "yes." Feng Yi and Lin Yixuan took the storage bracelet and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and carefully told: "The storage bracelet drips blood to recognize the owner, change into the military uniform, and I will send you away." "Um." The two teenagers did as they said, and after a while, they tidied up and appeared in front of her with trembling spirits. Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed approval, and he took out a few bottles of panacea from the storage ring, and put them in the palms of the two of them respectively. "Thank you, Master." Feng Yi glanced at the mark on the bottle, Bigu Pill, Detoxification Pill, and Peiyuan Pill for restoring spiritual power were all available, and he picked them up happily. v2 Chapter 1153： Small 12, small 13, breeding spiritual roots "Thank you sister." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, he put it away properly, and hugged his sister reluctantly. "Be careful on the road." Lin Qingluo patted him on the back and told him carefully: "Look more and talk less, don''t meddle in other people''s business." "Um." Lin Yixuan hummed a light breath from the tip of his nose. "Let''s go, my sister will take you out." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, her thoughts moved slightly, and she led the two of them away from Yuanshi Orb. "Master." "Sister." "We walked." The two teenagers didn''t stop for a moment, Yu Jian lifted off, passed through the entrance of the canyon filled with thick fog, and flew into the distance. * Taolin Courtyard. Lin Qingluo thought for a while and made a decision to personally guard the two young brothers, take psychic fruit, and breed spiritual roots. Lin Jinyang was worried, and took his four younger brothers to accompany him throughout the journey. The two little cute babies, who are little ghosts, have been thinking about the psychic fruit for a long time, and they also want to cast magical spells and fly with the sword like their brothers. Hearing that her sister allowed them to take the psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots, Liang Bao was not afraid at all, but was very excited. Lin Qingluo was afraid that the two younger brothers would not be able to withstand the torment of the flames, and watched them eat the psychic fruit, not daring to be distracted for a moment. As soon as I found a little sign of burning, I immediately tried my best to relieve it. Mo Canglan was also very nervous, so he assisted from the side and spared no spiritual energy to help the two treasures tide over the difficulties. Guard overnight. In the early hours of the morning, under the expectation of his brothers and sisters, Liang Bao slowly opened his eyes. The five brothers of the Lin family were overjoyed. Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinhao didn''t care about the pungent smell, each picked up a younger brother and rushed towards the creek. The two treasures had a great time in the stream, flirting with each other and chasing each other. The brothers couldn''t wait any longer, they forcibly dragged him out of the water, changed their clothes, and carried him back to Taolin Courtyard. The exciting test Linggen is coming. The two little cute babies, without any nervousness or worry, rushed to reach out to test the spirit root, laughing and joking, refusing to give in to each other. Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinhao had no choice but to pull away the two stupid and cute little brothers one by one, ordering them not to play tricks again. Lin Jinfeng is a little older, so test first. Lin Jinyang held his hand and placed it on the Lingshi. When he took his hand away, the spirit measuring stone reacted immediately, showing two colors of white and green. "Spiritual roots with dual attributes of water and wood." Mo Canglan was slightly disappointed, not as excited as before. "Dual-attribute spiritual roots are already very good." Lin Qingluo was not in the slightest. He hugged Xiao Shier lovingly, and was really happy for his younger brother: "Our Jinfeng has also grown spiritual roots, and in the future, he will be able to practice spells and fly with his sword just like his brothers." "Oh, I can fly in the sky too, that''s great." Lin Jinfeng was pure and innocent, his little eyes lit up when he heard Fei Zi, and he howled with excitement. "It''s my turn, it''s my turn, I want to test it too." Xiao Shisan''s eyes were hot, and without waiting for his brothers to signal, he couldn''t wait to stretch out his little hand and put it on the spirit test stone. The spirit measuring stone exudes dazzling light, and the runes on the surface surge, like a dark green emerald. "Heavenly Spiritual Root, really Heavenly Spiritual Root!" Mo Canglan was inexplicably excited, and excitedly waved his arms, showing an expression of relief. "Heavenly Spiritual Root, the Heavenly Spiritual Root of wood attribute!" "It''s okay to be a little kid, better than my brothers." All the young men of the Lin family were also very excited, they lifted up their little brothers one by one, and spun around in place a few times. Xiao Shisan likes to hold it high and giggle happily. The pure and innocent voice of the little milk, listening to the ears, makes me feel refreshed. Lin Qingluo also participated in it, relaying the little brother and spinning it around a few times. Off Topic Thank you little fairy beautywong for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1154： Big brother, 5th brother, back to the canyon "whee." Xiao Shisan was not satisfied, so he hugged his sister''s neck shamelessly, refused to get down, and wanted to turn around a few more times. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo was so excited that he lifted up his silly little brother and spun it around dozens of times. "Jin Hao, Jin Lei." Lin Jinyang was in a better mood, straightened his back, and told his two younger brothers in the tone of an older brother: "Next, it is the responsibility of the two of you to teach the younger brothers how to practice and how to draw qi into the body." "Don''t worry, Brother Six, we will take care of you." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei cheered up and agreed in unison. "Hahaha, well, both of you are doing well." Lin Jinyang patted the shoulders of the two younger brothers, and the brother''s pride was born spontaneously. * The orb is full of aura, and the vegetables in the vegetable field are ripening one after another, and it is a scene of a bumper harvest as far as the eye can see. Lin Qingluo led the teenagers to pick vegetables, dig the soil and sow seeds, and they were extremely busy. Five days later, Mo Canglan and Lin Jinyang also left the canyon with two storage bracelets full of fresh vegetables, and went to the Yishui disaster area to help the victims. Not to be outdone, Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei volunteered to send food to other disaster-stricken areas. "You are all gone, who will help the master with work?" Jinghong sat cross-legged on the dagger, looking at the two brothers with a smile. "Well." The two brothers choked and fell silent. "It''s a troublesome thing if you can''t send out the vegetables you grow." Lin Qingluo looked at the fruitful and endless vegetable field, and rubbed the space between his brows with a headache. "Sister, how about this, let''s not wait for the brothers to come." Lin Jinlei''s mind wandered quickly, and he came up with an idea secretly: "My sister took the orbs to the disaster area directly, picked fresh vegetables, and distributed them immediately, which is quick and easy." "Well, that''s a good idea." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, thinking about the possibility of this matter. "Brother, they will arrive in another day." Lin Jinhao had concerns: "Everything is ready in the capital, and the people are looking forward to it. How can my sister leave at this juncture." "There are priorities." Lin Jinlei''s thinking is different from that of his brother: "The disaster victims live in hardship and need relief, which is the most important thing at the moment." "Jin Lei is right." Lin Qingluo agreed wholeheartedly, and looked at Ninth Brother with indescribable joy. It is really gratifying for a twelve-year-old boy to have this insight. "Sister, how about this?" Lin Jinhao pondered for a while, and gave his own suggestion: "Jinlei and I will go to Liangzhou to help the victims. My sister will wait for one more day until the eldest brother and the others come. Whether my sister will go in person or not, I will discuss with my elder brother before making a decision." "That''s fine too." Lin Jinlei raised his hands in agreement: "Brother is more thoughtful, it''s better for sister to listen to brother''s opinion." "good." Lin Qingluo no longer hesitated, and readily agreed. "Great, we can also contribute to disaster relief." The two teenagers got their wish and raised their arms and cheered. * Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinlong came very quickly. They came with swords, and arrived at the canyon before the guards who greeted Duke Zhen. The three siblings discussed how to transport vegetables in the orb, and at the same time as they were heading to the disaster area, two handsome figures appeared in front of their loved ones. When Fengliu saw her husband, she wept with joy, and hugged her son to meet her, she was already sobbing before she could speak. Ah Ruhan looked at her fianc surrounded by her family from a distance, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief, her eyelids were red, and she tried her best not to let the tears flow down. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1156： You gave the brothers another big surprise Lin Jinlong''s loving brother who loves his sister is full of hearts, and he doesn''t like anyone: "There is no brat in this world who is worthy of our sister." "Um." Lin Jinyu agreed inwardly: "Without our consent, no one wants to marry my sister." "Big Brother, Fifth Brother." Lin Qingluo had black lines all over his head, and he spoke in time, interrupting the two brothers: "Your younger sister, she has never thought about getting married. It is absolutely impossible to discuss marriage at the age of fifteen. Brothers can rest assured." "Sister, it''s better not to marry." Lin Jinlong''s eyes lit up, feeling very happy: "Brothers spoil you, spoil you forever." "It''s too early to discuss marriage at the age of fifteen." Lin Jinyu, as her own elder brother, naturally couldn''t be as unscrupulous as Lin Jinlong, and the joy in her eyes was obvious when she spoke carefully. "It''s not good to talk about marriage too early. By the side of your loved ones, you can live a few more years of carefree life." "Okay." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully, pulled her eyelids, and made a grimace: "Since my brothers dote on Qingluo, and Qingluo has been spoiled for the rest of his life, I will be cheeky and rely on my brothers." "Hahaha." Lin Jinlong was in a good mood and laughed loudly. "You are naughty again." The pampering in Lin Jinyu''s eyes almost turned into water. * "Chirp." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait and wanted to enter the Yuanshi orb. "younger sister." Lin Jinlong heard the birdsong and subconsciously asked: "You are in the orb, how can we contact you?" "Well, yes." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then came up with an idea: "Brothers, come in with me first, let''s talk slowly." "good." The eyes of the two brothers brightened, and they nodded with a smile. Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and the orb shot out a dazzling light, enveloping the three people and one bird. In a blink of an eye, the two brothers came to a brand new environment, looking at the endless vegetable fields, their breathing became stagnant. "Big Brother, Fifth Brother." When Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinlei saw their relatives who had been separated for a long time, they were pleasantly surprised and sincerely welcomed the arrival of the two brothers. "younger sister." Lin Jinyu was inexplicably excited: "You gave my brothers another big surprise!" Lin Jinlong rubbed his eyelids, suspected to be hallucinating: "Did you all plant such a large vegetable field?" "Hahaha." Lin Jinlei hugged a bundle of celery, grinning from ear to ear: "Fifth Brother, are you sometimes dumbfounded?" "My sister refreshes my cognition every day." Lin Jinyu pulled up a carrot from the vegetable field, wiped the dirt casually, broke it in half, raised it to his mouth and took a bite. "Is it delicious? I''ll try it too." Lin Jinlong glanced at his elder brother curiously, and saw that he was enjoying his food, so he also stretched out his hand to beg for it. Lin Jinyu rubbed the remaining half on her clothes and handed it to him. Lin Jinlong didn''t dislike it either. He took the carrot and bit off more than half of it in one bite. Carrots are sweet and delicious, with a hint of herbal fragrance, the more you chew, the more delicious it becomes. Lin Jinlong was not sure until this moment that it was not a hallucination. He is really standing in a vegetable field that can''t be seen as far as the eye can see. Fresh vegetables are readily available. "Brother, after receiving your letter, I asked Sixth Brother to go to Jufeng Bank to replace the stored gold with disaster relief supplies, which will be escorted by Jufeng Commercial Bank to the severely affected areas to support the disaster areas." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the two elder brothers with high spirits: "Three batches of vegetables grown in the vegetable field have matured. Brother Meng and the others rushed to different areas to help the victims." "Big Brother, Fifth Brother, you''re here just in time." Lin Jinhao was pleasantly surprised: "My ninth brother and I happened to be going to the disaster area. When you come, someone will help my sister with work." v2 Chapter 1157： No matter where you blow the bamboo flute, I can feel it Lin Jinlong paused while holding the carrot: "Where are you two going?" "Liangzhou." Lin Jinlei skillfully **** the celery and put it into the storage bracelet. "You two have never traveled far." Lin Jinyu frowned, disapproving: "Liangzhou is across two state capitals, the journey is too far, it''s not suitable for you to go." "I''ll take Jin Lei there." Lin Jinlong made a quick decision and did not give the eighth brother a chance to refute: "Jinhao stay and help elder brother." "Fifth brother." Lin Jinhao''s face turned bitter instantly, and he muttered dissatisfiedly: "You are too domineering." "It''s more appropriate for Jinlong to go." Lin Jinyu nodded, showing his elder brother''s majesty: "Jinhao, disaster relief is not a child''s play. You and Jinlei have no experience in dealing with the local government, so you won''t be able to do anything if you go there." "Eighth brother, what big brother said is on point." Lin Jinlong raised his eyebrows proudly, and patted Lin Jinhao on the shoulder: "It''s impossible to deal with those old fritters who have been in the officialdom for many years without some tough methods." "Brother, before you came, we were discussing." Lin Qingluo moved her heart intentionally: "We don''t have enough manpower to deliver vegetables to the disaster area, and it''s too wasteful for the vegetables to be idle in the field. Why don''t I go to the disaster area myself with the orb." "Sister, the food will not be wasted." Lin Jinyu was inexplicably excited: "The disaster is serious, and the supply of vegetables in various places is insufficient. Jufeng Commercial Bank has mobilized a large number of disaster relief supplies, causing the price of vegetables to skyrocket." "Nowadays, not only the disaster-stricken areas, but even the city of Kyoto, it is difficult to guarantee the supply of daily-needed vegetables. The vegetables you grow can just be supplied to various state capitals, and they can be sold at a fair price, stabilizing the price of vegetables, and appease the hearts of the people." "Brother is still considerate." Lin Qingluo sincerely admired him: "Since elder brother knows the supply and deployment of vegetables, I will trouble elder brother to worry about it." "I can''t control this matter." Lin Jinyu smiled and said, "I want to tell Jinyun how to deploy and transport it to the state capitals. He will discuss with the temporary cabinet and let them formulate a detailed plan." "Fourth brother has worked hard." Lin Qingluo''s face collapsed, and she silently shed tears of sympathy for the fourth brother. "Hahaha." Lin Jinyu was amused by her bitter little appearance, and laughed loudly. Lin Jinlong had a feeling in his heart, and told the truth: "Everyone has their own strengths. Although the fourth brother is a general, he doesn''t like to kill. Perhaps it is the most suitable for him to abandon martial arts and follow literature." "hope so." Lin Qingluo really thought about the fourth brother: "No matter what decision the fourth brother makes, I will support him." "hehe." Lin Jinyu looked at her sister dotingly, and joked with a smile: "When Xiaosi heard this, he should fly to the sky with joy." "Hahaha." Lin Jinlong laughed loudly: "I can already imagine the expression on the fourth brother''s face when he heard this sentence, he didn''t know what day and night it was, and was intoxicated by it." "Sister, how can we contact you outside?" Lin Jinyu looked at her sister dotingly, and remembered the embarrassment of being helpless with Baozhu just now. "How about this." Lin Qingluo had a flash of inspiration, and had a good idea: "I will use a secret method to make some bamboo flutes, and I will be able to sense them no matter where you play the bamboo flutes in the future." "That''s a good idea." Lin Jinyu''s eyes lit up, feeling delighted. * Lin Jinlong came and went in a hurry, without saying goodbye to his relatives, he took Lin Jinlei quietly out of the canyon and rushed to Liangzhou. Lin Jinyu sent an eagle message to contact Lin Jinyun who was far away in the capital, and truthfully told her sister the good news about planting Lingmi and vegetables. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1158： Official departure, return to Zhen Guogong Mansion Lin Jinyun''s reply came very quickly. While expressing his joy, he also attached a detailed deployment plan. Lin Jinyu didn''t delay for a moment, and immediately arranged a convoy, mobilized a part of the old army department in the canyon, together with 3,000 government soldiers, to deliver vegetables to the states and counties in batches. Lin Qingluo took two little elves to pick vegetables from various vegetable fields. The two treasures were circling around in the vegetable field, playing and helping the master at the same time, laughing and laughing very happily. Jin Jing also often came to help, feeling the joy of the harvest, listening to the cheerful laughter of the two treasures, and couldn''t help but feel refreshed. * The day of the official departure has arrived. Lin Qingluo took Huya and his daughter-in-law Huniu, Leibao, into the Yuanshi Orb and escorted them back to the capital city. The old troops in the army in the canyon lined up to see them off. Someone hummed the folk songs of the Northland, which attracted a group of rough men to greet them in unison, and shed tears on the spot. Both the old man and Lord Zhen Guo blushed and waved goodbye to their subordinates. The images of galloping horses and galloping on the battlefield when they were young flashed through their minds, adding a bit of freedom and boldness. * Three days later, Liyang, Kyoto. In the early winter season, layers of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and thunder rolled, and it looked like it was going to snow. The horse neighed for a long time, and was startled by the sudden thunder, and snorted irritably. Lin Jinyun, dressed in black and armor, rode a horse, facing the cold winter wind, and led a group of Lin family soldiers, waiting outside the southwest gate leading to Foshou Temple. Thousands of light cavalry were full of energy, and they lined up neatly behind him in a rectangular formation. The southwest gate, the city gate is open to both sides, tens of meters in front of the city tower, the three chiefs of the imperial court are dressed in official mansions, with their hair tied and hats, standing at the forefront of all civil and military officials. Xu Ruyun looked ahead, her handsome brows were full of excitement that couldn''t be concealed. I met Lin Qingluo nine years ago, and the scene of our first encounter is vivid in my memory. Back then, that little girl who ran towards her without fear, stepping on the **** ground, had grown into an invincible God of War. Now, what the people want and what everyone expects, is about to ascend to the throne. * Snowflakes fell from the sky, and the sound of horseshoes was rushing from far to near. The messengers came quickly from outside the city, came to Lin Jinyun, dismounted, knelt down on one knee, and reported loudly. "Report to the general that the convoy has reached Yilipo, and there is still half a stick of incense to reach the gate of the city." "Do you want half a stick of incense? I''m so exhausted." "I waited from early morning until noon, didn''t even eat food, and my legs almost broke when I stood up." "Isn''t it just to pick up Duke Zhen, what''s the big deal, it''s going to be such a big fight." "That''s right, civil and military officials, no matter how big or small they are, line up to welcome Duke Zhen. If they don''t know, they think the emperor is here." "Shh, keep your voice down, you don''t want heads anymore, dare to criticize Lord Zhen, think about the fate of the Northern Qi monarch, a hundred heads are not enough to lose." "Having said that, Lord Zhen is not an emperor after all, so it''s fine to greet him according to the royal etiquette. If he has to be of the highest rank, he looks like an emperor. Once this matter spreads, it will not be able to stop people from all over the world." "Are you stupid? Is this to welcome the Duke of Zhen? How can there be such a big battle to welcome the Duke of Zhen? Thinking with your toes, you can understand that there is someone else to welcome." The snow was falling more and more heavily, and there were many people in it. Among the officials, some people were dissatisfied and made a small noise. Lin Jinyun frowned lightly, his right hand holding the rein tightened, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leilu Huatian, for your reward of 1666 book coins. (?)? Thank you for the monthly pass. (?)? Add another chapter to express gratitude. v2 Chapter 1159： Brother 4 is really for me "Hmph, a group of people who don''t know what is good or bad, dare to criticize the Duke." The face of a lieutenant who was accompanying him sank, and he was about to have a seizure as he raised his whip. "Don''t be rude!" Lin Jinyun scolded in a deep voice: "Pay attention to your image, don''t cause unnecessary criticism at critical moments." "Now the town government''s mansion is the time when all the people are paying attention and attracting attention." Accompanied by He Yao on horseback, he glanced at the angry lieutenant general and smiled to comfort him. "At this time, every move, every word and deed of Lin Jiaerlang will cause discussion. If he makes a mistake, he will be punished and attacked by the remaining party of the prime minister. This will bring unnecessary trouble to Miss Di, who is about to become emperor." "Yes, General." The lieutenant-general understood it, and held the horsewhip tightly in his right hand, forcibly suppressing it, full of resentment. "Here we come, look, it''s the personal guards who welcome Duke Zhen to come back." On the horizon not far ahead, there was the sound of horse hooves, and the light cavalry filled with iron and blood came on horseback, the yellow sand flew, and the earth trembled. "Brother is back." Lin Jinyun raised his eyes to look out, his eyes revealing surprise. Galloping with horses and waving their whips, the well-trained soldiers of the Lin Family Army, dressed in black and armor, were in high spirits. A group of capable soldiers was at the front, and the first person was tall and straight, handsome and extraordinary. "The Lin family army really deserves its reputation." Also from a family of military generals, He Yao''s eyes were deeply attracted by the well-trained light cavalry, while being shocked, his heart was surging and he was deeply moved. "Brother." Lin Jinyun saw that he was leading the team. Yiqi Juechen''s handsome and extraordinary figure couldn''t hold back his excitement. He galloped forward to meet him. "Haha, the old man is back." He Yao was also in high spirits, rode his horse and swung his whip, and followed behind him. "stop!" Lin Jinyu raised his right hand lightly, and the three thousand guards tightened their reins in unison and slowed down their pace. "Brother, younger brother finally wants you back." Lin Jinyun rode his horse and galloped to the front, and subconsciously glanced behind his eldest brother. "My younger sister is with my grandfather, and I won''t be there until a while later." Lin Jinyu could see his careful thinking at a glance, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Lin Jinyun''s ears were slightly red: "The guards will enter the city later to clear the way for the convoy." Lin Jinyu frowned slightly, He Yao didn''t wait for him to speak, and explained with a smile: "The people in the city who heard the news spontaneously took to the streets and lined the streets to welcome them. There are a lot of people, and it will probably be very crowded." "good." Lin Jinyu understood, and with a wave of her right hand, the three thousand guards tightened the reins in unison and stopped advancing. * After half a stick of incense, the motorcade of the Zhen Guogong Mansion appeared in sight. Four fast horses came first, Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinrui, Lin Jintong, all dressed in black and full of vigor. Lin Qingluo was wearing a fox fur cloak and a green dress, with flying ink in her hair. The exquisite and picturesque facial features, against the backdrop of the green clothes embroidered with ink-colored gladiolus, look more and more like jade, holy and pure like Tianshan snow lotus, which makes people dare not desecrate. The noise downstairs at the Southwest Gate suddenly stopped, and all the civil and military officials shrank their necks in fear, and complained dissatisfiedly, following the heroic little girl who came on horseback, swallowed them all. * "younger sister." Lin Jinyun was overjoyed to see her little sister whom she had missed for a long time. "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were complicated, showing uneasiness: "I have worked **** you during this time." Lin Jinyun is gentle and elegant, with doting eyes: "For my sister, fourth brother doesn''t feel hard." "Fourth brother really did it for me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and she felt even more guilty and restless. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, don''t ask me whose monthly pass it is. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1160： Goddess descended from heaven, how can she be trapped in a deep palace "Fourth brother knows that my sister''s ambition is all over the world." Lin Jinyun was sincerely thinking about her younger sister, and her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Goddess from heaven, how can you be trapped in a deep palace, with my fourth brother sitting in the capital city for you, the world is so big and the world is as wide as you want to travel." "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo was so moved that she couldn''t help but blurred her eyes with tears. Lin Jinyun looked at his younger sister dotingly, and suddenly smiled jokingly, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her pretty little nose: "I''m about to become emperor, so don''t cry." "No la." Lin Qingluo subconsciously leaned back, broke away from the fourth brother''s hand, pouting and pouting, "I didn''t cry." "Hahaha." The rare and arrogant appearance made all the brothers laugh. He Yao was also involved in it, grinning happily. * As the motorcade approached, Duke Zhen raised the curtain and got out of the carriage. "Xu Ruyun, Director of Supervision, Mu Fangyun, Secretary of Justice, Xiao Wei, Secretary of Finance, together with all the civil and military officials, welcome the Duke back to Beijing." When the three chiefs of the imperial court saw the old man who had spent his whole life in the army, they all lifted their spirits and greeted them with their hands together. "The three commanders have worked hard." Accompanied by the brothers and sisters of the Lin family, Duke Zhen came up to him and exchanged polite greetings: "I would also like to thank the three commanders for exposing the conspiracy of the Northern Qi spies in public and returning my innocence." With a solemn expression, Xu Ruyun clapped her hands together: "The responsibility of the imperial court is to not allow treacherous villains to slander meritorious ministers." "Hahaha." Duke Zhen was in a good mood and laughed loudly. "Grandfather, the people in front of the city tower talk a lot, why don''t you invite the three commanders to come to Zhen Guogong''s mansion to talk about it some other day." The Southwest Gate was full of voices and crowds, and the road to the gate was blocked by people from the capital city who came one after another. Lin Jinyu didn''t want to stay for a long time, so with a wave of his right hand, three thousand guards heard the order and rode forward to clear the way. "Okay, let''s go home." Duke Zhenguo understood, bowed his hands politely, turned around and got into the carriage. As the convoy set off, the coachman raised his whip and steered the horses forward. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family bid farewell to the three commanders and got on their horses. Brother and sister Lin Jinyu and Lin Qingluo rode side by side, walking at the front of the motorcade. The officers and men of the Lin family army who were waiting under the tower, as well as the people of the capital city who heard the news, subconsciously saluted. Everyone, looking up at the gallant little girl riding the horse, almost at the same time, the same thought flashed through their minds. Miss Di is really a god! The presence of the God of War is extremely dignified. The natural majestic spirit is admired and worshiped by the world. * The gate of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion was opened, and the attendants lined up in two rows, waiting for the master to return to the mansion. Zhen Guogong and Lin Jinyu helped the old man get off the carriage. The old man who had been a soldier all his life burst into tears the moment he stepped through the threshold. "We''re home." "Finally home." The eyes of all the female relatives were red, Ye Xue''e didn''t care to wipe her tears with a silk handkerchief, and Mrs. Lin, one on the left and one on the right, helped Mrs. Zhen Guogong get off the car and entered the gate. Lin Jinyun ordered someone to clean the entire mansion, and all the courtyards were clean and tidy, ready to move in at any time. After traveling long distances for three consecutive days, the masters of each courtyard were tired, so they went back to each courtyard to rest. Lin Qingluo brought two maids, Wei Shumin and Zizhu, back to Luoxueju, braving the snowflakes. Luoxueju is the same as before, with bright windows and a garden full of flowers. Beside the stone table, a newly planted wintersweet tree is fragrant and blooming like a brocade. "We''re back." "Miss, we are back, finally back." The two maids were inexplicably excited, tears rolled down their eyes several times, and flowed down uncontrollably. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1161： The secret method is activated, Lin Yixuan is in danger "It''s good to be back." Lin Qingluo walked slowly to the wintersweet, picked off a plum blossom, held it to the tip of her nose and sniffed it lightly. "Master." A pleasantly surprised voice came from the kitchen, Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, followed the sound and saw Shitou''s happy smiling face. "When did you come back?" "just came back." Shi Shi ran over from the kitchen with a brazier in his hand, turned into the master''s wing, and placed it in the corner. Lin Qingluo then entered the room: "Where''s Brother Meng?" "He''s boiling water in the kitchen." Shi Shi put down the brazier, turned around and went out again: "I haven''t been here for a long time, the room is very cold, I''ll bring another brazier." "A brazier is enough." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly: "I''m not afraid of the cold." "It''s snowing, and it''s colder at night, so it''s better to put one more." Stone grinned, turned and ran out. He walked forward, Wang Meng came in behind, carrying hot water and a teapot, and made tea for the master. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, watching the two apprentices busy with work, she couldn''t help feeling the pride of being the little master alone. "The rough envoys, maids and mother-in-law in the mansion have all been dismissed, and no one can be added for the time being. There is no one in the kitchen these two days. I will cook for the master." Wang Meng brewed spirit tea and served it to the master, subconsciously wanting to go out again. "Brother Meng, there is no rush to cook. You just came back and are tired. Sit down and talk for a while." Lin Qingluo stretched out her hand to grab him, and with some force, forced him to sit down. "Hey, I''m not tired." Wang Meng glanced at the young master''s white and pink fingertips, and rubbed his nose in a silly way. "Here comes the brazier." Shito walked quickly, and came in with a brazier in his hands, and placed it at the little master''s feet. "Stone, you sit down too." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, picked up the teapot, poured him a cup of tea, and put it on the coffee table: "Come on, tell me, did you go to the Huaihe River for disaster relief this time? Did you encounter any trouble?" "Well, it''s a long story to say." Shitou is very talkative, once the chatterbox is opened, it cannot be closed for a while. He speaks very energetically, with both emotion and emotion, and vividly. Lin Qingluo carried the glory that belonged only to the little master, and listened with gusto, his eyes sparkled a little. Suddenly, her eyes dimmed, and she glanced in the direction of Xiangzhou subconsciously: "Yin''er, let the birds check what happened to Yixuan." "What''s the matter, little one?" The little kingfisher was hovering over the palace, just about to have some fun, when it heard the voice transmission from its master, it flew back like a meteor. Lin Qingluo sensed: "The secret method is activated, and Yixuan is in danger." "This guy." The little kingfisher complained secretly: "It''s likely to save people with prophecy again." "Check it out, what''s going on." Lin Qingluo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a murderous intent flashed across her eyes. "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed and flew high. * Xiangzhou, deep in the mountains. In the deep mountain ravine where the solid rocks towered, the girl holding a dagger stared resentfully at the white-haired old woman who was approaching every step of the way, her eyes were about to burst, and she wished to goug out a piece of flesh with her eyes. If a passer-by passed by, they would never have guessed that the two people facing each other for life and death are a pair of master and apprentice. "My dear disciple, put down the dagger, be obedient, put it down quickly, don''t cut yourself, Master will feel bad..." A gloomy look flashed across the cloudy old eyes of the white-haired old woman, but her words were soft and soft, as if she was really a good master who cared and loved her disciples. "Pooh!" The girl thought of the real purpose of this person raising her, which was to seize the house and occupy her body to prolong her life. Looking at her usual hypocritical face, she felt sick and wanted to vomit. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1162： The jade pendant shakes, and the goddess appears in the world "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." Heartbroken, she stabbed herself in the neck with a dagger in her hand. A strand of blood burst out of the skin and spilled from the pale and weak neck. "Hmph! I don''t know what''s good or bad." Seeing that the evil deeds were exposed, the old woman had no room for maneuver, she suddenly wanted to kill, raised her right hand, and a black black snake rushed towards the girl. "ah." The girl screamed, her arm was bitten by the black snake''s sharp fangs, the pain was unbearable, and she could hardly hold the dagger. The black snake''s venom sealed her throat with blood, but the girl was safe and sound, only shivering because of the severe pain from the wound. "Hahaha, what a perfect body, the heavenly spirit root, which is invulnerable to all poisons, is worthy of my many years of careful cultivation, which consumed countless spirit flowers and herbs." The old woman laughed triumphantly, with greed flashing in her eyes, she approached the girl. "Come on, dear disciple, the time has come to repay Master''s kindness. Give your body willingly. The wish of being a teacher for many years is about to come true, hahaha..." "Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Three flying arrows glowing with silver light came quickly and shot at the old woman. The laughter stopped abruptly, the old woman''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the palm of her hand flickered, and she spun along the trend, forming a spiritual light shield, blocking in front of her. "Run." At the same time, a young man in blue clothes and white hair came quickly, pulled the girl and ran away. "Hmph, run?" The old woman mocked: "With your meager magic power, you want to escape from the palm of your master." "Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh." Three more silvery flying arrows shot out from the woods opposite the mountain peak, and shot at the old woman''s face. "court death!" The old woman''s eyes were fierce, and a surge of mana came out through her body. With a wave of her hand, the three flying arrows turned around and shot at the archer. "What a powerful mana, the old beggar''s mana is stronger than that of the Northern Qi State Master." Frightened, Feng Yi hid behind the tree pole, using the invisibility talisman to conceal his figure, and let the three flying arrows whistle past his ears, held his breath, and did not dare to move. The old woman looked around the woods suspiciously, but she didn''t find the target, so she spat bitterly, took off with her sword, followed the direction in which the girl was running, and chased after her. "Yixuan, be careful." Feng Yi''s heartbeat was disordered, and his back was dripping with cold sweat. The old woman was still terrified after leaving. * "Hmph, you can''t escape, brat, go to hell!" The old woman''s speed was extremely fast, and she had chased after the young girl in an instant. Her skinny palm turned into a giant hand, and with a deadly killing intent, she slapped Lin Yixuan from top to bottom. "ah." The girl let out an exclamation, her feet slipped, and she rolled down the cliff. Lin Yixuan didn''t have time to react, and she also fell down with her. At a critical moment, the jade pendant hanging around his neck suddenly trembled slightly. A dazzling golden light burst out, and turned into a goddess figure holding a huge sword that opened the sky, wearing red clothes and silver armor, standing upright, approaching the sky. The moment the goddess opened her eyes, the image of the sky changed suddenly, the colors of the mountains and rivers changed, and the giant eyes with insight into everything, like the ruler of heaven and earth, enveloped everything in the world. "ah?" The old woman was terrified, and only had time to utter a short syllable, and the goddess Dharma Xiang chopped down with a sword. The sharp sword light, carrying terrifying power, turned his whole body into ashes and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. "Boom." The sky suddenly changed, thunder roared, and lightning flashed. Layers upon layers of black clouds appeared across the sky, and electric snakes spun rapidly all over the sky, appearing above the Faxiang. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for reading the monthly ticket. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1163： At the bottom of the cliff, the girl was saved Ascension Thunder Tribulation? ! The goddess Faxiang raised her head, holding the giant sword that opened the sky, and slashed towards the sky with one sword. "boom!" A muffled thunder exploded in the sky, as if the sky had been pierced by a sword, and a terrifying void storm erupted from the black clouds. A sudden wind blows on the ground, and people who blow it can''t open their eyes. '' The divine form of the goddess challenged the laws of heaven and earth, splitting the sky with a sword, and in an instant, it shattered into stars and disappeared without a trace between the sky and the earth, as if it had never appeared before. The black clouds gradually subsided, the strong wind stopped suddenly, and the aura of heaven and earth returned to its original state. * "It''s scary! Who has such terrifying strength?" "Goddess Dharma? In the human world, old monsters in the transformation stage can''t reach this level." "Ascension and lightning calamity are incurred as soon as you appear in this world, which cannot be tolerated by the laws of heaven and earth in the human world." "Could it be that the power of the transcending tribulation period of the spiritual world, cloned himself in the lower world, and came to travel in the human world?" "Go, go and see..." The divine appearance of the goddess appeared in shock, sweeping away all the spiritual energy in the Northern Plains, and all the immortal cultivators in the area felt suffocated at the same time. Someone happened to be nearby and was lucky enough to witness the true face of Faxiang with his own eyes. After being horrified, he felt pleasantly surprised. Dozens of escaping lights quickly flew into the sky and flew towards the valley where Faxiang appeared in this world. "Yat Xuan!" Feng Yi was the closest, and when he witnessed the appearance of Faxiang, he subconsciously thought of Lin Yixuan. When the change in the sky image disappeared, he immediately rushed to the valley with his sword, looking for Lin Yixuan and the girl who had fallen off the cliff. * At the bottom of the cliff, the clear water is secluded, and a small stream is crystal clear. Lin Yixuan supported the girl, emerged from the stream, and swam to the shore. "Ahem." The girl was not good at swimming, she fell from the top of the cliff and choked on a few mouthfuls of water, coughing weakly. Lin Yixuan took a breath, swam to the shoal, dragged her ashore with all his strength, and fell down on the beach from exhaustion. "Ahem." The girl supported the ground with her right hand, trying to get up, tried several times, but failed, and fell down again. "Call." Lin Yixuan blinked, rubbed his numb arms, got up helplessly, walked over, and dragged her to sit up. "Thank you for saving me, little brother." The girl raised her eyes and saw clearly his green face and snow-white hair, her eyes were dull for a moment. "Your master is dead." Lin Yixuan didn''t care much, took two steps back and sat down again. "She died?" The moment the goddess'' dharma appeared, the two fell into the stream. The two people closest to each other did not witness the death of the old woman by the sword. "Um." Lin Yixuan understood, the scene he saw in the prophecy flashed in his mind, and his eyes sparkled a little. "She died..." The girl was reborn after the catastrophe, crying with joy, muttering the words "she died" over and over again, tears falling uncontrollably. "What are your plans for the future?" Lin Yixuan glanced at the girl, and there was a flash of pity. "I have no idea." The girl smiled sadly, revealing an unconcealable confusion. "Do you have any family?" Lin Yixuan frowned lightly, trying to comfort her. "No, I''m an orphan. Master raised me..." The girl shook her head sadly, thinking of Master''s insidiousness and viciousness, she showed a hint of resentment. "Which immortal sect do you belong to?" Lin Yixuan tried to explain her: "Going back to the Immortal Gate to cultivate, with your aptitude, it shouldn''t be difficult to join her master''s sect." The girl shook her head sadly: "We are casual cultivators, we don''t have a teacher." "That''s it." Lin Yixuan rubbed the center of his brows helplessly, pondered for a while, and then thought about it: "Why don''t you come with us and go to Liyang, the capital. My sister is kind and will take you in." Off Topic Thank you little fairy author for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1164： What happened to that goddess just now? "elder sister?" The girl''s eyes lit up, revealing a bit of surprise. "Well, my sister is very powerful." Thinking of his sister, Lin Yixuan revealed a bit of innocence unique to teenagers, and his slightly raised eyebrows highlighted his good mood. "Yat Xuan!" Feng Yi just arrived at this moment, and Yu Jian flew down the valley. "Brother Yi." Lin Yixuan was overjoyed and stood up with his hands on the ground. "Are you okay, that old beggar is so vicious, you''re worried about me." Feng Yi was rarely frightened, he stroked Lin Yixuan''s shoulders with both hands, and looked him from head to toe. "fine." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, and he turned to comfort him: "Fortunately, with Brother Yi''s help, we were able to escape by chance." "What happened to the goddess just now?" Feng Yi didn''t know the law, so he made vague remarks and replaced it with a goddess. "My sister gave me a talisman." Lin Yixuan didn''t hide anything, and pointed to the jade pendant hanging around his neck: "It seals the three magic powers that she has enhanced with secret methods." "I guess it''s you." Feng Yi stared at the jade pendant for a few seconds, then patted the overly frightened darling, showing an expression that I am so awesome, as expected. "Brother Yi, someone is here." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered suddenly, and he looked at the top of the cliff vigilantly. "The commotion just now was too loud. Immortal cultivators will definitely come to check it out. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Feng Yi made a decisive decision, and Yu Jian lifted into the sky. "Can you control the sword?" Lin Yixuan stepped on the flying sword and looked at the girl. "meeting." The girl struggled to get up from the beach, and with a flash of inspiration in her right hand, she summoned her flying sword. "Walk." Feng Yi didn''t have time to ask, and flew downstream along the direction of the stream. Lin Yixuan and the girl followed closely, and left the bottom of the cliff before the other cultivators arrived. * Luoxueju. "Miss." Zizhu picked up the curtain and came in, interrupting Shitou''s eloquent narration: "The fourth young master sent someone to send a message, please go to Songtao Garden." "knew." Lin Qingluo responded with a smile. "Brother Yun is looking for Master, there must be something important, Master, go quickly." Wang Meng was already tired of hearing it, took the opportunity to stand up, and slipped out of the room: "I''m going to cook for Master." "Hey, I''m going too." Shi Shi said that his mouth was parched, he picked up his teacup and drank it down in one gulp, and rushed out after him. "Hi." Lin Qingluo stared at the two apprentices running away, sighed secretly, took off the cloak from the hanger, put it on her body, and walked out of the wing. "Miss, I will accompany you." Zizhu chased him out holding an oil-paper umbrella. "No." Lin Qingluo took the oil-paper umbrella, and said softly, "Tell Shumin, I''ll be back in a while, and let''s have lunch together." "good." Zizhu smiled foolishly, and happily ran to the side room. Lin Qingluo''s figure flashed and disappeared in the small courtyard. * Songtao Garden. Lin Jinyun sat at the desk, concentrating on annotating the memorial. Ji Liuyun and Xu Wei were not idle either, each with a desk, working hard to revise the plan for governing the country. Lin Qingluo put away the oiled paper umbrella, tapped on the door twice, and entered the room with the curtain drawn. "Sister, you are here." Seeing that it was her younger sister, Lin Jinyun got up and went to the door, took the oil-paper umbrella, opened it, and put it in a corner of the study. "Miss Lin." When Ji Liuyun and Xu Wei saw the heroic girl, their eyes lit up, and they stood up from their chairs at the same time, clasping their hands together. "Senior Brother Ji, Senior Brother Xu, long time no see." Lin Qingluo bowed back, untied the tie, and took off the cloak. Ji Liuyun''s eyes flickered, and his actions preceded his brain''s reaction. He took two steps forward, took the cloak, and hung it on the hanger. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1165： Brother 4s words can be regarded as speaking from your heart. "Thank you, Brother Ji." Lin Qingluo was generous and returned a sincere smile. "Miss Lin is too polite." Ji Liuyun''s ears were reddish, and he walked slowly back to the desk. Xu Wei looked at him jokingly, and gave him an ambiguous little look. Ji Liuyun ignored his small movements, and his every move was extraordinarily graceful. "Cough cough." Lin Jinyun put down the oil-paper umbrella, turned around, happened to see this scene, and coughed twice. Xu Wei immediately restrained his smile, showing a serious expression that could no longer be serious. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and looked back at Lin Jinyun: "Fourth brother, call Qingluo, but there is something important?" Lin Jinyun went to the desk, sat down, took out a manuscript from the drawer and handed it to her: "Xu Wei drew up a plan to reduce taxes, build mountains and build roads, and build water conservancy..." "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo came to the desk, and before he could finish speaking, he interrupted immediately: "You can discuss these matters with the two senior brothers." "Cough cough." Lin Jinyun coughed twice, and explained with a smile: "The fourth brother didn''t want you to participate in the drafting of the plan, but just wanted to say that once the new policy is implemented, it will cost a lot of money, and the amount of gold mining will inevitably increase. Only one gold mine in the canyon will definitely not enough." "You don''t need to worry about this, I''ll leave it to my sister." Lin Qingluo suddenly became energetic and volunteered: "With Yin''er here, it''s easy to find ore veins. My sister can set off at any time to find gold mines." "hehe." Lin Jinyun tapped her forehead with his hand, and smiled jokingly: "Fourth brother''s words can be regarded as speaking to your heart, you are eager to go out and play." "It''s wrong." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly, and he tugged on the sleeve of the fourth brother, shaking it gently: "My sister wants to share the worries of the fourth brother, this heart can be learned, and the world can prove it." "Hehe, you." Lin Jinyun was amused, and joked with a smile: "It really is a clever mouth, used to make people happy." "Fourth brother agreed?" Lin Qingluo was overjoyed secretly, and her brows were raised: "When will my sister leave?" "Wait until you are officially enthroned as emperor, don''t just think about it." Lin Jinyun raised the manuscript and knocked her on the head, seemingly reprimanding her, but actually lifted it up high and dropped it gently, full of pampering. "Ah, I still have to wait." Lin Qingluo lost all energy in an instant, wailed, and lay down on the desk. "hehe." Xu Wei was amused and couldn''t help laughing out loud. Ji Liuyun''s eyes were full of tenderness. "By the way, fourth brother." Lin Qingluo glanced sideways at Xu Wei, suddenly slapped the table, and regained his energy: "I have something important to discuss with my fourth brother." "What''s up?" Lin Jinyun''s heart tightened, his eyes were serious. "I want to advance the spring to the year before." Lin Qingluo tentatively asked: "Does the fourth brother think it is feasible?" "There are still twenty days before Chinese New Year." Lin Jinyun pondered deeply, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Ji Liuyun was full of confidence: "Twenty days are enough to announce to the world and draw up the test questions." Xu Wei smiled and said, "Flying pigeons sent letters to all states and counties. When students from all over the country heard the news, they immediately set out on the road and came from the farthest southern Xinjiang. Half a month is enough." "Thank you two brothers for your support." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy and cupped her hands in thanks. "Hahaha, Junior Sister, you are being polite." Xu Wei laughed heartily: "It''s my brother''s honor to serve my junior sister." Lin Jinyun pondered deeply: "According to Si Tianjian''s calculation, the most auspicious day for ascension to the throne is December 28th. In this way, if you want to hold a scientific examination a year ago, there is only one day, the 29th." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1166： Go to Xiangzhou in person to find them "Miaozai, Miaozai." Xu Wei clapped his palms and laughed: "The new emperor''s ascension to the throne coincides with the national celebration, and the scientific examination is held in response to the saying that the time, place and people are harmonious. The candidates in this class are so lucky to have caught up with the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "What brother Xu said is true." Lin Jinyun deeply agreed: "That''s it, brother Ji, please draft a notice and announce it to the world." "good." Ji Liuyun readily agreed, spread the paper and grind it, writing like flying. "younger sister." Lin Jinyun frowned suddenly, his eyes were tangled: "I need a seal to make an announcement." "Fourth brother, you don''t need to worry." Lin Qingluo calmly said, "The Chuan Guo Yuxi is in Yixuan''s hands." Lin Jinyun took a deep breath, and his surprised voice was tinged with impatience: "Yixuan went to the disaster area, when will he come back?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened: "I don''t know, there are some things on the road that are delayed." Lin Jinyun''s heart beat faster: "When will you come back? Is there any definite news?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly: "Yin''er has been checked by the birds, and there should be news soon." "Come back from Xiangzhou and fly with Yujian, three days at the latest." Lin Jinyun was full of hope: "If it goes well, maybe I can come back in time." "How about this." Lin Qingluo made a decisive decision, turned around and left: "I will go to Xiangzhou myself, find them, and ask Xiaoying to send back the Chuanguo Yuxi." "younger sister." Before Lin Jinyun had time to react, Lin Qingluo had already lifted the curtain and walked out of the study. The waiter hurriedly chased him out of the house, but there was no sign of his sister in the yard. "Chirp." After a cup of tea, the giant eagle raised its wings and flew into the distance. * The boys and girls drove all night, and in the early morning, they arrived at the transition zone between Xiangzhou and Yizhou. Three escaping lights flew over the boundary marker, Feng Yi pointed to a small town not far ahead, indicating to find a restaurant in the town for breakfast. Lin Yixuan and the girl had no objection and nodded in unison. The three moved forward quickly, landed a mile away from the town tower, put away their flying swords, and walked into the city gate on foot. It was still early, and there were few pedestrians in the streets and alleys. Facing the morning sun, teenagers and girls walked along the paths paved with bluestone slabs, shuttled through the streets and alleys, looking for suitable restaurants. Not far ahead was a soy milk stall along the street, Lin Yixuan''s eyes lit up, and he pulled Feng Yi towards the food stall. The girl rubbed the corners of her clothes cautiously, and took two steps, lest she be left behind. "Boss, here''s a catty of fried dough sticks and three bowls of soy milk." Feng Yi entered the awning, found a small table and sat down, took out ten copper coins, and threw them into the money basket. "Okay, wait a minute, brother." The hawker of the deep-fried dough sticks cheerfully greeted the guests, and soon brought three bowls of soy milk, a pound of fried dough sticks, and a small plate of pickles as a gift. "Hurry up and eat. After eating, let''s find an inn to catch up on sleep, and then go on our way after waking up." The food stall was booming, and customers came in one after another, Feng Yi didn''t want to stay any longer, glanced at the girl, and hurried to urge her. The girl was embarrassed to look at him, picked up the soybean milk cautiously, and sipped it in small sips. The corners of Feng Yi''s eyes shrank, and he simply glanced away. "hehe." Lin Yixuan was amused and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Stop laughing, eat yours." Feng Yi stuffed a fritter into his mouth, and muttered angrily: "Women are really troublesome." The girl''s hand holding the rice bowl trembled, and her head drooped even lower. "Sister, what''s your last name?" Lin Yixuan blinked, and deliberately found a topic to ease the girl''s embarrassment. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1167： girl, wing fairy He was chewing fried dough sticks, eating with gusto, his cheeks were bulging like a little squirrel. The girl tremblingly raised her eyelids and glanced at him, stared blankly for a few seconds, then burst out laughing. Lin Yixuan paused the hand holding the deep-fried dough stick, showing a bit of bewilderment. "My surname is Yi, the wing of Yu Yi." Seeing his sluggish little expression, the girl was even happier, with smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows. "Ahem." Feng Yi paused with the hand holding the rice bowl, and almost spewed out the soy milk. Lin Yixuan almost burst out laughing, he pursed his lips, and it was very hard to hold back his laughter. " "Is there anyone else with this name?" Feng Yi swallowed the soy milk and muttered angrily. "I''m an orphan." The girl''s smile froze on her face, like a quail, and she lowered her head again, not daring to look at him: "I didn''t have parents since I was a child, and I don''t know, why my surname is Yi." "The surname Yi sounds nice, doesn''t it?" Facing Feng Yi''s dissatisfied gaze, Lin Yixuan pulled his eyelids and made a grimace, deliberately teasing him: "Brother Yi, are you right?" "To you." Feng Yi took another fried dough stick and stuffed it into his mouth: "Eating can''t stop your mouth." "hehe." Lin Yixuan chewed the deep-fried dough sticks and smiled broadly. "Is his surname also Yi?" Hearing his happy smile, the girl became a little more courageous. She held up the bowl, covered her face, and asked quietly. "No no no." Lin Yixuan shook his head like a rattle drum, and the playfulness in his eyes was obvious: "Brother Yi''s surname is Feng, and his single name is Yi." "oh." The girl patted her heart, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t surname Yi." "Sister''s boudoir name, can you tell us?" Lin Yixuan looked amused, and blinked playfully. "Xian''er, Yi Xian''er." The girl had a good impression of him, she didn''t mind at all, and told him frankly. "Xian''er?" Lin Yixuan''s eyes flickered, and he laughed: "My sister''s name is really nice, and she''s also pretty, like a fairy from heaven and earth." "You, you are not very old, you are very talkative, and you are used to pleasing girls." The girl was amused, and smiled and gave him a look: "When I grow up, I must be a big carrot. How many girls will cry, I will be heartbroken for you." "Maybe, there won''t be that day." Lin Yixuan''s brows and eyes darkened suddenly, showing a bit of loneliness. "Why?" Yi Xian''er was puzzled, and opened her eyes wide in bewilderment. "Don''t ask, just eat." Feng Yi''s heart sank, and he no longer had the mood to continue listening. Yi Xian''er''s heart trembled, and she closed her mouth embarrassingly. * The giant eagle flies extremely fast. From the capital city to Yizhou, Yujian takes two days to fly, but it only took one day and night to fly there. The little kingfisher stood on top of the giant eagle, flapping its small wings, showing the way to its master. The birds were well-informed, and not long after the three of Feng Yi checked into the inn, the little kingfisher got a clear message, guiding the giant eagle to fly to the established goal. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep, jumped out of bed in surprise, opened the window, and looked up at the sky. "Chirp." The giant eagle raised its voice to the sky and hovered over the small town. "Little Eagle, I''m here." Lin Yixuan saw the heroic little girl standing on the eagle''s back, and was inexplicably surprised. She leaned out half of her body from the window, waved her arms, and summoned the giant eagle. "Chirp." Seeing a familiar figure, the giant eagle flew to the top of the inn, folded its wings, and landed slowly. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan jumped over the window, jumped down from the second floor, and hugged his sister. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo sized him up from head to toe, seeing that he was unharmed and his spirits were high, his heart was hanging all the way, and only then did he really settle down. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1168： Want to go back to Qinxue Pavilion, live alone "Sister, why are you here?" Lin Yixuan let go of his sister, his heart throbbed wildly with excitement. "I came to see you, I have something important to do." Lin Qingluo''s smile was warm, and his voice was transmitted through his mind: "The imperial examination is advanced, and it is announced to the world that jade seals are needed." "oh." Lin Yixuan comprehended it, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, the Chuan Guo Yuxi appeared in his palm. Lin Qingluo put the jade seal into the storage bag with a wave of his hand, put it in the bamboo tube, patted the giant eagle on the head, and fed it another panacea. "Xiaoying, thank you for your hard work. Send Yuxi back to the fourth brother." "Chirp." The giant eagle understood, rubbed her wrist affectionately, circled twice over the inn, and flew away into the distance. * In the guest room, the siblings sat side by side in front of the window, talking intimately. Lin Qingluo caressed Lin Yixuan''s white hair, with gentle eyes: "I haven''t seen my sister for a few days, talk to my sister, did this mission go well? Did you see the second and third brothers?" "seen." Lin Yixuan''s brows were raised, and his expression was bright: "They suppressed the riot very smoothly." "And you?" Lin Qingluo''s tone was quiet and seductive: "Have you been troubled by the prophecy, have you encountered any trouble?" "A little......" Lin Yixuan lowered his eyelids slightly, avoiding his sister''s sight. Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "One point, how much is it?" "That, that is..." Lin Yixuan was stuttering, not daring to look into his sister''s eyes: "There is not much trouble, everything has been resolved." "Aren''t you telling your sister the truth?" Lin Qingluo pretended to be annoyed, pinched his face and pulled his cheeks to both sides: "I have used my life-saving talisman, how dare I hide it from my sister." The slender fingers exerted some strength, and several clear finger prints appeared again. "pain......" Lin Yixuan leaned back quickly, and rescued poor Cheek from his sister''s clutches. "I know it hurts, so don''t be stupid again." Lin Qingluo was in a complicated mood, and poked his forehead again. "Sister, I know my life is important." Lin Yixuan rubbed his cheeks, and explained bitterly: "But sometimes, the brain seems to be out of control, thinking that everyone has their own fate, don''t meddle in their own business, and the body can''t help but rush forward." Lin Qingluo patted his head angrily: "I can''t control myself, next time I go out, I''ll wear a bamboo hat and cover my eyes." "If Yixuan is blindfolded, he won''t be able to see his sister." Lin Yixuan laughed, and hugged his sister shamelessly: "No, Yixuan, don''t lose sight of my sister, Yixuan will cry if you don''t see her." "How old is the child, but I am embarrassed to cry." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and her depression disappeared. "Yi Xuan is only eleven years old, he hasn''t grown up yet." Like a newborn puppy, Lin Yixuan rubbed his sister''s neck affectionately. "You, the bigger you are, the more you will cheat." Lin Qingluo cast an angry look at him, and said with concern: "What''s your plan when you go back to the capital? Go back to Su''s house, or live in Zhen Guogong''s mansion?" "I want to go back to Qinxue Pavilion." Lin Yixuan let go of his sister, with a trace of sadness flashing across his eyes: "Father left in a hurry, and many things were left behind. I want to go back and see if there are any items he left behind." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed secretly, and patted him on the shoulder reassuringly: "Go back if you want, sister, tell fourth brother, let him dispatch some maids and attendants to go there." "No." Lin Yixuan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he declined with a smile: "I don''t need anyone to wait on me, I live alone, no one disturbs me, it''s more comfortable and quieter." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 17****85 monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1169： The word master has become her nightmare "It''s too lonely for you to live there alone." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it: "How about this, I will let the leopard tooth come out, and with it to accompany you, you won''t be too lonely." "Um." A warm current surged through Lin Yixuan''s heart, he leaned forward and leaned against his sister intimately. * Yi Xian''er was quite frightened, fell into the stream, and ran away overnight, exhausted physically and mentally. When I checked into the inn, I was still preoccupied, lying on the bed, half asleep and half awake. Feng Yi slept enough, and when he opened his eyes, it was past noon. He rolled over and got out of bed, opened the window, and stretched comfortably against the warm winter sun. Yi Xian''er heard the movement next door, rubbed her eyelids, and opened her eyes. "Brother Yi, sister is here and asks you to go downstairs for dinner." Lin Yixuan ran up the stairs briskly and knocked on Fengyi''s door. "Master is here?" Wind Wing was pleasantly surprised, the door opened, and hurried footsteps sounded from the corridor, all the way down the stairs. "ah." Yi Xian''er''s face turned pale when she heard the word master, she sat up from the bed suddenly, covered her heart, and wrinkled her brows in pain. The word master has become her nightmare. Just hearing it, I was frightened and disturbed, and my heart throbbed with pain. "Boom boom." There was a light knock on the door, Lin Yixuan listened intently to the movement in the guest room, a trace of doubt flashed across his pretty eyes. Just now, there seemed to be a painful wail coming from the room, although it was only a short syllable, it was still heard by his sharp ears. "Who is it?" Yi Xian''er clutched her heart, breathing hard. "Sister Xian''er, are you feeling well? I''ll ask my sister to come and see you." Lin Yixuan sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and trotted down the stairs. "Yi Xian''er? You guys saved that girl?" Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and when she heard the conversation upstairs, she stood up from her chair before Lin Yixuan could get close. "It''s her." Just as Feng Yi sat down, he stood up again and wanted to follow him upstairs. "Girls'' room, it''s inappropriate for you to go in." Lin Qingluo pressed his shoulder with his right hand and stopped him with a smile: "You guys eat first, I''ll go up and have a look." "Um." Lin Yixuan happened to come up close, exchanged glances with Feng Yi, and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo smiled, walked up the stairs slowly, came to Yi Xian''er''s guest room, and knocked on the door a few times. There was no response from the guest room, Yi Xian''er clutched her heart in pain, her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of his back hand, the door opened automatically. "Who are you?" Yi Xian''er was startled, her beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at her tremblingly. "I''m Yixuan''s older sister." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, entered the room, and closed the door with a wave. "You''re what he said..." Yi Xian''er took a few breaths weakly, looking at the valiant girl who seemed to be a little younger than her, she couldn''t believe it: "That very powerful sister?" "Hehe, is that what Yixuan said?" Lin Qingluo''s exquisite eyebrows and eyes were tinged with a bit of teasing: "It seems that in his heart, the most suitable word to describe my sister is the word fierce." "The master mentioned by Fengyi is also you?" When Yi Xian''er said the word "Master", her heart constricted suddenly, and she let out a muffled snort in pain. "Sit still and I''ll heal you." Lin Qingluo saw the crux of the matter with just one glance, and stepped forward a few steps, and the spiritual light in her right hand slapped on the back of her heart. Off Topic Thank you little fairy authori for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1170： The purpose of this move by the royal families of various countries is self-evident Sisi spiritual power poured into her heart and lungs along the palm, repairing the damaged meridians. Yi Xian''er breathed a sigh of relief, and the pain in her heart instantly improved a lot. "This is Dahuandan, take one pill every day, it''s good for damaged meridians." Lin Qingluo withdrew her spiritual power, took out a small white jade bottle, and put it in her palm. "Thanks." Yi Xian''er stared at the white jade bottle for a few seconds, uncorked the bottle, poured out a maroon panacea, put it in her mouth, and swallowed it. "Come down and eat first." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, turned around and wanted to leave: "The next step is to hurry." "Miss Lin, please wait a moment." Yi Xian''er lifted her legs and got off the bed, rubbing her hands cautiously. Lin Qingluo paused, and raised his eyebrows lightly: "Miss Yi, what''s the matter?" "I......" Yi Xian''er swallowed her saliva, trying to calm down her nervous and timid mood, and cautiously asked tentatively, "Can I really go back with you?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he asked instead: "What did Yixuan tell you?" "He said." Yi Xian''er rubbed her hands cautiously, her voice was almost inaudible: "Sister is kind, she will definitely take you in." "What about yourself?" Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Do you want to go back with us?" "I......" Yi Xian''er tightly clutched the white jade vial in her hand, remained silent for a few seconds, and gave an affirmative answer: "Yes." "In that case." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a courage that no one could question: "You can rest assured that if you go back with us, the Duke of Zhenguo will not treat you badly. "Thanks." Yi Xian''er''s eyes lit up, with an unconcealable excitement. "You are welcome." Lin Qingluo''s tone was gentle and meant something: "After getting along for a long time, you will understand the temperament of each of us. I believe you will be glad that you made the right choice." "Um." Yi Xian''er was so excited that tears blurred her eyes. * The giant eagle was extremely fast, and returned to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion after a day and a night. Lin Jinyun received the jade seal of Chuanguo and immediately announced to the world that the new emperor''s enthronement ceremony was scheduled to be held on December 28th. The whole country rejoices. The people sincerely hope that the rumored Goddess from Heaven will, as predicted, become the true ruler of Fengqi and reproduce the glory of the Fengqi Empire thousands of years ago. Announced together with the auspicious day, there is also news that the imperial examination will be held in advance on December 29, the day after the new emperor''s ascension to the throne. As soon as the news came out, the students in all the state capitals were excited. The students did not retreat from the turbulent situation caused by the refugees from all over the place, and came here from all over Fengqi. All of a sudden, the shops in Liyang City Restaurant were full of people, bustling with each other. The common people at the root of the imperial city have seen more lively scenes of joy and sorrow in the imperial examinations, but they have seen a few more young and handsome, young and successful young heroes, and they are no longer very interested. However, another piece of explosive news really exploded in the streets and alleys, attracting the enthusiasm of the people who eat melons, and the enthusiasm of the people is boiling. There is no other reason, the new emperor ascended the throne, and the Six Kingdoms congratulated him. The princes and princesses of the right age from all over the world followed the missions to Fengqi Kingdom one after another. The purpose of this move by the royal families of various countries is self-evident. The new emperor is in full bloom, and Lin Jiaerlang''s reputation spreads far and wide. How could the Six Kingdoms miss out on an excellent opportunity to marry Fengqi. * For Lin Qingluo, the hustle and bustle of the capital city and the heated discussions among the common people were just jokes. He just listened to it and didn''t care. On the third day after Juying returned to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, she also brought Lin Yixuan, Yi Xian''er and Feng Yi back to the capital city. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1172： There is a fall, and the phoenix lives without worry "hehe." Ji Liuyun was amused, wrote the copy, put down his pen, and joked with a smile: "Senior brother Xu has not married a wife in his 30s, so I don''t know how beautiful he is, so he can fall into the eyes of senior brother?" "Jin Yun also has this question." Lin Jinyun reacted quickly, and continued with a smile: "Senior brother Xu doesn''t like women in the world, so why not marry a fairy?" "Ahem." Xu Wei blushed, coughed twice in embarrassment, and changed the subject: "I heard from Jin Xu that there is a Xu Liang in Zhuo County, Mr. Xu, who is good at designing bridges and building water conservancy. Now is the time to employ people. Could you please invite Mr. Xu to come over?" Liyang, lets discuss the next step of water conservancy construction. "This is it." Lin Jinyun suppressed his smile, frowned and thought: "Xu Liang is from Qianji Pavilion, he obeyed the order of the Qianji Pavilion master, they helped out in Beiqi, they reached an agreement with their sister, it''s not easy to invite people to Fengqi. " "Miss Lin really wants to lead an army to conquer Beiming?" Xu Wei has scruples in his heart: "The ten cities in the north have been included in the territory of Fengqi, which has expanded the territory of Fengqi Kingdom by one-third. Adding the territory of Beiming, the area has more than doubled." "The rapidly expanding Fengqi is bound to become a thorn in the eyes of the royal families of various countries. If they conspire to encircle and suppress Fengqi, they will face unprecedented pressure." "The folk customs of Beiming are fierce, and the ruler of the country is ambitious. He has long had the ambition to annex Fengqi. The Lin family''s army swore to defend the border and paid a heavy price." Lin Jinyun, as the son of the Lin family, knows Beiming''s national conditions thoroughly: "Now Xia Jian and Xia Lei are planning to rule the river, civil strife continues, and the national power is weakening day by day. It is the best time to conquer Beiming and completely eradicate future troubles." "Jin Yun is right." Ji Liuyun deeply agreed: "The nature of evil wolves is hard to change, so we can''t give them a chance to breathe. Xia Jian is not Xia Lei''s opponent, and he already looks like a defeated army." "Once Xia Lei is allowed to unify Beiming, he will become the next Xia Yan, and he will target Fengqi. By attacking other countries, robbing resources, and diverting the people''s dissatisfaction with the lack of supplies, there will be no peace at the Beiming border. day." "That''s right." Lin Jinyun nodded: "Brother Ji''s words are very suitable for me." Xu Wei rubbed his chin, his eyes serious: "Junior Brother Ji also makes sense." "Even if the royal families of various countries have different intentions and work together to encircle and suppress, we are not afraid." Lin Jinyun suddenly stretched his brows, and his confidence doubled: "If there is a fall, the phoenix rests without worry." "Miss Lin is a natural general." Ji Liuyun''s eyes lit up, and there was a strange brilliance: "Leading the army to fight, invincible, like a god." "The royal families of all countries have not been kicked by the donkey, and dare not wantonly provoke." Lin Jinyun supported her younger sister with the glory that belongs only to her elder brother. "Hahaha, you can do it, I am convinced." Xu Wei listened to the music, laughed loudly, and stretched out his thumb to express his admiration. * In the martial arts arena, Lin Qingluo taught Yi Xian''er the light and flexible whip method based on Yi Xian''er''s specialty. A group of young men, including the two little ones, watched from the sidelines with great interest, discussing a few words in a low voice from time to time. Lin Jinlong felt a great pity: "Heavenly Spiritual Root with a single fire attribute, and the sixth level of Qi training, he knows nothing but Fire Spirit Art. He has lost such a good talent." Shitou complained disdainfully: "Such a stupid girl is actually the heavenly root that everyone envies. God is so unfair." Feng Yi knew it well: "That vicious old beggar raised her for the purpose of taking her home, how could she teach her spells?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1173： If we dont show our hearts, Brother 4 will be snatched away by them Lin Jinpeng suddenly realized: "She is afraid that the apprentice will learn magic and it will be difficult to control it." "It is abhorrent to **** other people''s bodies and extend their lives." Lin Jinlei couldn''t imagine that there are such vicious people in the world. Lin Jinyang felt a lot of emotion: "If you don''t cultivate immortals, you don''t know the dangers in the world." "The old poisonous woman is really bad, sister Xian''er is so pitiful." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, the two little ones are pure and innocent, singing their cute little milk voice, complaining for Yixian''er. Just as Wang Meng was about to speak, he came up with an incisive summary, the little master yelled loudly, and it rang in his ears: "You guys, you are bored, enter the orb and collect the spirit rice!" The martial arts arena was instantly silent. "Sister, I''ll collect Lingmi for you." Lin Yixuan came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion from the palace, tore off the invisibility talisman, and emerged from the void with his leopard teeth in his arms, appearing in front of his sister. "You''re so good. Yixuan is still sensible, unlike those guys who are disturbing by their chirping." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, turned her head to look at the young men, her pretty face sank, and the little master''s majesty was fully displayed. "Understood, master, sister." The teenagers bowed their heads and stood respectfully, including the two little ones, they listened to the lesson and did not dare to make any more noise. "The Lingmi in the orb is already ripe. You harvest the Lingmi. I''ll let Yin''er in to help burn the straw." Lin Qingluo ordered in a deep voice, and with a slight movement of her mind, she summoned the Yuanshi Orb and absorbed the young people into it. "Miss Lin, I can also help burn the straw." Yi Xian''er glanced at the dark black ball floating above the martial arts arena, and rubbed the long whip in her hand cautiously. "You, for now, don''t need it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t have the nerve to hit her. With only her meager magic power, she burned the endless straw, and she didn''t intend to make a drop in the bucket. "Report to Miss Di." The attendants of Songtao Garden came to the Martial Arts Field at this very moment, and presented invitations with both hands: "Miss He Biqiu from the residence of the Marquis of Zhongyi, Miss Li Mulin from the residence of the General, Princess Huimin from the residence of Prince Qi, handed the invitations and are now waiting outside the gate." "Invite the three ladies to Luoxue Residence." Lin Qingluo accepted the greeting card, her brows brimming with joy. "yes." The attendant respectfully agreed, took two steps back, turned and left. * Luoxueju. Wei Shumin took the freshly brewed tea, walked through the winding corridors, and came to the lady''s wing. Yi Xian''er stood outside the door, helping to raise the curtain, and glanced into the room curiously. In the wing room sat three beautiful and lovely girls. The cold wind was biting in the twelfth lunar month of winter, and they didn''t seem to feel the cold at all. Wearing the most popular chiffon skirts nowadays, with elegant necks exposed, they were dressed like budding flowers, each flower was more beautiful than the other. Lin Qingluo sat across from the three friends, rubbing the center of her brows with a headache, and remained silent. "Qingluo, please." He Biqiu blushed and mustered up the courage to say, "Only you can help us with this matter." "Princesses of the right age from all over the world are here." The corners of Princess Huimin''s mouth turned bitter, and her delicate face wrinkled into a ball: "Fourth brother is gentle and handsome, he must be the first choice for marriage." Li Mulin was very anxious, with an expression of unwillingness: "If we don''t show our feelings, the fourth brother will be snatched away by them." "Sisters, I understand what you mean." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered suddenly, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "But I only have one fourth brother, and you all want to confess your feelings to him, it''s really embarrassing me." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leiru Huatian, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1174： Brother 4 doesnt like it, no one dares to force him "Qingluo, please." He Biqiu''s eyelids were watery, and he stretched out his hand to grab Lin Qingluo''s sleeve, begging pitifully: "We don''t dare to ask for too much, I just ask you to invite fourth brother here, and give us a chance to show our feelings." "Fourth brother is very busy." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "He needs to deal with major government affairs, and even I am too embarrassed to bother him on weekdays." "If you invite him, he will definitely come." Li Mulin lowered her eyelids and muttered softly. "You guys, do you have to do this?" Lin Qingluo disagreed: "Although princesses of the right age from all over the world are here, it may not be that the fourth brother will like them." "Royal marriage, who cares if you like it or not." Princess Huimin understood: "It''s all for profit." "The interests of Fengqi country do not need to sacrifice anyone''s happiness, including fourth brother." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "You can rest assured, as long as the fourth brother doesn''t like it, no one will force him, and no one dares to force him." "real?" He Biqiu''s eyes lit up, implying a bit of anticipation. "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with a courage that no one could question: "This girl promises everything she says, and she will never go back on her word." "Qingluo, we haven''t congratulated you yet." He Biqiu wept with joy, tears welling in his eyes: "I''m about to ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor, and from now on I''ll be the aloof Empress." "Yes, Qingluo, we also congratulate you." Li Mulin and Huimin''s heart trembled, and they also realized that they were no longer obsessed with their little daughter''s obsessive love. "What''s so high up?" Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, showing a bit of worry: "You guys think the same way, it''s really boring." "Dump." He Biqiu panicked, and held her hand subconsciously: "You have become an empress, and you are still willing to treat us as friends. We are really happy from the bottom of our hearts." "Yes, Qingluo." Li Mulin and Huimin expressed their hearts at the same time: "We don''t want to be alienated from you, we dream of getting along like before." "You know me, you never care about rules and etiquette." Lin Qingluo patted the back of He Biqiu''s hand reassuringly, and returned a sweet smile: "It will be the same in the future, those three prostrations and nine obeisances are all abolished, and you don''t need to be cautious, let''s get along in private, relaxed and casual." Just fine." "Qingluo, you are so kind, and you still treat us as friends." He Biqiu''s eyes flashed with emotion, mustered up his courage, and gave a domineering bear hug. " "Qingluo, I''m also very touched." "I want to cry." Huimin and Li Mulin also came over with tears in their eyes, one left and one right, and hugged her arm. "Are you relieved now?" Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, jokingly: "Don''t worry about the fourth brother being snatched away, and express your feelings impulsively?" "Um." The three little girls lowered their eyelids in embarrassment and were embarrassed to look at her. * Miss Lin is the future Empress Fengqi? Who is the fourth brother they are talking about? Yi Xian''er leaned against the door curtain, listening happily to the corner of the wall, when she heard the fourth brother, just wondering, a gentle and handsome young man walked in from the small courtyard. It was clear after the snow, the young man with black hair and blue clothes, calm and elegant, walking slowly on the snow all over the ground, like a beautiful ink painting. Yi Xian''er''s eyes flickered, and just as she was about to speak out, the young man put his fingers lightly on his lips, and made a silent gesture towards her. Yi Xian''er nodded subconsciously, and said nothing more. Lin Jinyun''s five senses are keen, and the conversations of the girls in the wing room can be heard clearly. He stopped, remained silent for a moment, then quietly turned and left. Off Topic Thank you little fairy QQ5469efa for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1175： Coming and going in a hurry, the girl in the wing room didnt know it at all What a handsome boy! Yi Xian''er stared at his back, and her heart beat faster for a moment, until he walked out of the courtyard door and disappeared completely, and then she looked away with still insatiable desire. The boy came and went in a hurry, but the girl in the wing room didn''t know it at all, and was still pestering Lin Qingluo to express her feelings. Lin Qingluo''s eyes and ears were sharp. Hearing the familiar footsteps in the yard, they came quietly and then left quietly. His eyes flashed and he smiled jokingly. * Songtao Garden. Seeing Lin Jinyun come in through the door curtain, Xu Wei put down his pen, showing a little surprise: "Didn''t you go to Luoxue Residence and ask Miss Lin for her opinion? You came back so soon?" Lin Jinyun''s expression was slightly unnatural: "Mr. Xu''s matter is not urgent, you can ask again tomorrow." Xu Wei''s small eyes were piercing, and he could sensitively see that something was wrong with him, so he frowned to pretend to be anxious. "The flood in the Huaihe River has submerged a large area of ??fertile land. There is an urgent need for talents like Mr. Xu who have experience in draining water and opening canals. We can''t delay even a day." "Mr. Xu is far away in ten cities in the north. Even if the owner of Qianji Pavilion is willing to let him go and send a message with a pigeon, it will take half a month to come here quickly." Lin Jinyun frowned lightly, and didn''t care about his little thoughts: "Before that, please trouble Brother Xu to arrange suitable candidates to rush to the Huaihe River Basin to control the flood." "It''s difficult to choose a candidate." Xu Wei put down his pen and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache: "Anyone can dig ditches and ditches. The key is to design a reasonable route, and also consider the local people''s conditions to avoid disputes caused by competition for water sources. Inexperienced water conservancy personnel can''t do it." "Miss Lin isn''t in Luoxue Residence?" Ji Liuyun''s train of thought was interrupted by the two of them, and he also put down his pen to add words. "exist." Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, she pretended not to hear anything, and responded with a smile: "Her three friends are still there, so don''t bother them." "Hui Min, Li Mulin, He Biqiu?" Thinking of the three little girls sleeping in class, Ji Liuyun rubbed his brows with a headache. "Um." Lin Jinyun walked to the desk, found out the prepared imperial examination questions among the piles of papers, and came to Ji Liuyun. "Brother Ji, please revise the test questions and add some content about diverting water to open canals and building water conservancy." "good." Ji Liuyun''s thoughts were clear, and he instantly understood his deep meaning, and took the test questions with a smile. "Miaozai, Miaozai." Xu Wei''s eyes lit up, and he praised with a smile: "It''s a good idea to select talents from fresh candidates, why didn''t I think of it?" Ji Liuyun unfolded the test questions, and joked with a smile: "Your thoughts are all spent on whether there are any attractive maids in Songhe Garden Can you think of anything else?" "Hahaha." Lin Jinyun was amused, clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Brother Ji, your words are on point, I admire you." "Hey, you two..." Xu Wei''s face turned red, and just as he was about to defend himself, an attendant respectfully reported through the curtain: "Fourth young master, Miss Su from the imperial court is here, waiting outside the courtyard." "Please come in." Lin Jinyun restrained his smile and got up to greet him. The words that Xu Wei was about to blurt out were abruptly held back in his stomach. * Su Ziqin was dressed in the uniform of a female officer, with her hair **** and a cap, with a tall and straight figure and a radiant look. The attendants hurried to the gate of the courtyard and bowed to invite them. Su Ziqin smiled back, holding a stack of memorials, and walked slowly into Songtao Garden. "Sister Ziqin, why are you here? Isn''t there a female official who delivers memorials full-time?" Lin Jinyun raised the curtain and greeted her outside. Seeing her holding the memorial, her eyes were surprised, and she took a few steps to take it. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1176： Shy, these two words are not suitable for younger sisters Su Ziqin was generous, and responded with a smile: "Miss Wanqiu is ill, I will send her a memorial for these two days." Lin Jinyun was startled: "Sister He is sick?" He Wanqiu is He Yao''s biological elder sister, who has worked in the palace for many years, has close contacts with the Lin family, and has won the trust of the Lin family''s son. "It''s not a serious illness." Su Ziqin explained with a smile: "Perhaps it was cold in the snowy night, with a cold wind blowing, and a little fever. The imperial doctor has already seen it, and said that it would be better to drink a few doses of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Jinyun felt relieved: "Sister He reviewed the memorial overnight, it was too hard." "Disasters occur frequently, and the memorials submitted from various state capitals are piled up high. Sister He and the others are constantly reviewing and sorting the memorials, and they can''t be idle for a moment." Su Ziqin had only been helping in the Hall of Supreme Harmony for a day, and she already deeply realized how hard it is to serve as a female official in the palace with her companions by her side. "That''s it." Lin Jinyun frowned, pondered for a while, and made a decision: "The snowy road is slippery. From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to go to the Duke''s Mansion. My two senior brothers and I will enter the palace and deal with affairs in the palace." "It''s great that you can enter the palace." Su Ziqin''s eyes lit up, and he sincerely looked forward to it: "I''ll go back and report to the three commanders to prepare a suitable courtyard for you to rest." "Cough cough." Lin Jinyun took a breath and coughed twice in embarrassment: "Sister Ziqin, we don''t live in the palace." "You can''t live casually, what should be prepared is still to be prepared." Su Ziqin''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, showing some meaningful meaning: "The palace is busy, you will know it when you enter the palace, maybe you will get busy, just like Sister Wanqiu and the others, you don''t even have time to go home." "All the trifles of the government are backlogged in the imperial court department. What are the officials doing?" Lin Jinyun frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied: "Do they ignore the affairs within the scope of their duties?" "They? Hmph." Su Ziqin sneered disdainfully: "After His Majesty passed away, all the officials were unrestrained, like a loose sand, Lufu and Lusi formed a party for private interests, and they were really arrogant for a while." "Now that Lufu is dead, the princess has been abolished, and the prime minister and his party are terrified, they hide at home and dare not show their heads, for fear that the guillotine will fall on their heads, how can they be in the mood to deal with affairs." "A bunch of trash." Lin Jinyun scolded coldly: "No wonder my sister proposed to advance the imperial examination, so I changed it as soon as possible, so as not to be an eyesore." When Su Ziqin heard him talking about his sister, his eyes lit up, and his eyes showed concern: "There are three days until the enthronement ceremony, is my sister ready? Will you be nervous and timid?" "Timid?" Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "These two words are not suitable for younger sisters." "Hehe, yes." Su Ziqin understood his implication, and couldn''t help laughing: "This girl has been bold since she was a child, raising tigers, snow leopards, flying eagles to the sky, no one dares to do so." Lin Jinyun smiled, raised his sword eyebrows lightly: "Sister Ziqin, it''s cold, go inside and have a cup of hot tea before leaving." "No." Su Ziqin declined politely with a smile: "I''ll go back to the imperial court department and report the good news of your entering the palace tomorrow to the three commanders." "I''ll see off Miss Ziqin." Lin Jinyun subconsciously wanted to send her out of the house. "No, you can go into the house quickly, the government affairs are important." Su Ziqin smiled gently, turned around while speaking, and left quickly. "Miss Ziqin, go slowly." Holding the memorial in her arms, Lin Jinyun watched her go out of the courtyard, then raised the curtain and walked into the study. v2 Chapter 1177： I havent noticed other talents, but the kung fu of playing tricks is first-rate "Is she Miss Lin''s sister?" Xu Wei and Ji Liuyun were in the study and heard their conversation clearly. Xu Wei couldn''t hold back his curiosity, so he glanced out through the gap in the window, just in time to see Su Ziqin''s delicate and elegant profile. "Um." Lin Jinyun came in holding the memorial, and explained with a smile: "Sister Ziqin is the daughter of my younger sister''s adoptive parents." "oh." Xu Wei smiled knowingly: "No wonder, I said Miss Lin has a sister again." "Sister Ziqin and younger sister have a close relationship. When I see her in the palace tomorrow, don''t be silly and annoying." Lin Jinyun glanced at him, and reminded with a smile: "Otherwise, I will offend Sister Ziqin, and if Sister pursues it, it will be enough for you to drink a pot." "Hey, I know." Xu Wei didn''t think so, straightened his back and boasted: "No matter what you say, this young master is about to enter the court, and he is a person who is about to enter the court and become a king and worship minister. He has talent, looks, money and power. How can he do something that makes people hate him? It''s a matter of downgrading." "Hehe, you." Lin Jinyun jokingly smiled: "I haven''t noticed other talents, but the kung fu of playing tricks is first-rate." "Conferring the king and worshiping the minister?" Ji Liuyun''s thoughts of drafting the exam questions were interrupted, and he gave him a sideways glance: "You really dare to brag." "It just blew up." Xu Wei rolled his eyes, approached his younger brother with a smirk, and winked: "With your talent and learning, my senior brother and I have a mentor and an old man as a backer, and have a close relationship with my junior sister, entering the court this time, it''s worthwhile to say nothing." It''s Zhongshu Shilang." "Perhaps it is not impossible for the younger junior sister to directly enter the cabinet as soon as she is happy. She will be a second-rank official and lead the six ministries." "It''s beautiful." Ji Liuyun was rarely interested in bickering with him, and rolled his eyes at him: "You think the six ministers are Chinese cabbage, you can take it as you want, and let you pick and choose?" "Brother, don''t you believe it." Xu Wei glanced at Lin Jinyun out of the corner of his eye to observe his reaction. Seeing him smiling but not speaking, he gained confidence and argued with his junior brother. "How about we make a bet, the senior brother bets that the junior sister will never treat us badly. The first thing after ascension to the throne is to announce the appointment of you and me, and manage the six departments steadily. As for the specific department, it depends on Jin Yun''s decision." Interesting." "I?" Lin Jinyun didn''t know that the topic changed suddenly, and suddenly it was brought to him. His sword eyebrows were lightly raised, and he was a little surprised: "Why does Brother Xu think so?" "Junior Junior Sister doesn''t understand the abilities of me and Junior Brother." Xu Wei''s mind was active, and he wandered around very quickly: "When you arrange an official position, you will naturally consult Brother Yun. At that time, you will have to rely on Brother Yun to say a few good words for me and my brothers in front of His Majesty the Empress." "Brother Ji once taught my sister homework." Lin Jinyun understood, and jokingly smiled: "Sister Ji understands Brother Ji''s character and academic ability very well, so there is no need to ask Brother Yu for his opinion." "Well." Xu Wei choked, speechless. "hehe." Ji Liuyun was amused, and smiled jokingly: "Brother, do you still gamble?" "bet." Xu Wei stiffened his neck and refused to admit defeat. Ji Liuyun raised his eyebrows lightly, jokingly: "What if senior brother loses?" "Did you lose?" Xu Wei had a flash of inspiration, and gave the two teenagers an ambiguous look: "Please go to Mingyue Tower to taste tea and discuss poetry, listen to music and drink, and meet beauties." "Ahem." Lin Jinyun blushed and scolded in a cold voice: "Brother Xu is so elegant." "Hahaha." Xu Wei was not ashamed, but proud, shaking his head and feeling very comfortable. "The most wanton and joyful thing in this world is nothing more than the flowers before the moon, arty, and the famous ladies of Mingyue Tower gather together. Maybe there is a destiny. Love at first sight is also a good story..." v2 Chapter 1178： Its only natural for a brother to spoil his sister "Cough cough." Ji Liuyun coughed twice, interrupting his complacency, picked up the pen again, and concentrated on revising the test questions. Lin Jinyun also glanced away, ignored his tricks, opened a memorial, and reviewed the annotations. Xu Wei''s pleasant laughter stopped abruptly, he felt bored, shut his mouth embarrassingly, returned to his seat and sat down. The study room became quiet, no one was making any more noise, only the rustling sound of flipping papers could be heard slightly. * Yuanshi Orb, the endless golden rice fields, the heavy weight of Lingmi bent the rice stalks, the fragrant ears of grain, a wonderful harvest scene. Lin Qingluo sent away three boudoir friends, entered Baozhu, and traveled around in various areas, leading the young people to harvest spiritual rice, pick vegetables, and turn the soil to cultivate. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen are like two little tails, following Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong, two elder brothers who can''t fly with a sword, busy in the vegetable field. Picking up the radish, dropping the sweet potato, giggling and laughing foolishly. Cute pets help the owner build a granary. Shibao built granaries with ease, and each area built no fewer than a hundred neat and orderly granaries. The teenagers were full of joy and enthusiasm. Yu Jian flies over the endless rice fields, casts spells to harvest spiritual rice, and sows new seeds. Lin Qingluo waved his slender hand lightly, and a miniature waterspout circled around his fingertips. With a flick of a finger, the waterspout flew into the air, turned into a drizzle and fell from the sky, nourishing the newly cultivated 10,000 mu of fertile land. * The teenagers filled the storage bracelets with Lingmi and fresh vegetables. With the experience of supporting the disaster area last time, their confidence doubled. Wang Meng couldn''t wait to ask: "Master, to support the disaster area, should we start now?" The eyes of the rest of the young men were all shining when they heard the words. Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and made a decision: "Let''s go out first, and where to go, and listen to the fourth brother." "good." The teenagers trembled and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and with a slight thought in her mind, she led the teenagers away from Yuanshi Orb and appeared in Songtao Garden. * The night was dark, and Lin Jinyun hadn''t fallen asleep yet. Hearing the commotion in the yard, he pushed open the window, and all he could see were the happy smiling faces of the teenagers. "Brother Yun." Lin Jinyang lay on the window sill, leaned over to look into the study, and smiled wantonly. "It''s so late, why are you here?" Lin Jinyun looked surprised, lifted the latch, and opened the door. "Hey, let''s see the fourth brother." The teenagers laughed and laughed, and rushed into the study like a swarm. Lin Qingluo mixed with it, blinking playfully, like a cloud of green smoke drifting into the room. Lin Jinyun''s eyes showed doting: "Sister, you come here, without telling me in advance, fourth brother will prepare supper for you." "We''re not hungry." Lin Qingluo returned with a sweet smile: "I decided to come here temporarily, and disturbed the fourth brother to rest." "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy." Lin Jinyun smiled dotingly, took out the spiritual tea from the storage bracelet, and planned to brew a new pot of tea. "There''s no need to make tea." Lin Qingluo pressed his hand, with concern in his eyes: "The government is busy, and the fourth brother should also pay attention to his health. If you are tired and sick, my sister will feel guilty." "Fourth brother is not tired." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Fourth brother has always been in good health, don''t worry, he won''t get sick." "Fourth brother is really nice." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he tugged on the sleeve of the fourth brother, shaking it gently like a baby. "It''s only natural for a brother to spoil his sister." Lin Jinyun pinched the tip of her sister''s upturned little nose, and the love in her eyes almost melted into water: "Not to mention our little Qingluo, who is cute and sensible, deserves my fourth brother''s sincere love." v2 Chapter 1179： Both sides dont want to give up, its so difficult "Brother Yun, the Lingmi is mature, and my younger brother volunteered to help the disaster area and send food and vegetables." Lin Jinyang''s eyes were hot, and he couldn''t wait to jump out, showing his presence. "Let''s go too." The young men were unwilling to lag behind, and their enthusiasm was boiling. Lin Jinyun was worried: "You go now, if you don''t come back within two days, you will miss my sister''s enthronement ceremony." "I''ll go, forget about it." Shi Shi slapped his head and almost swears. The study room fell silent in an instant, and the teenagers were confused and restless. Lin Jinlong frowned so tightly that he could almost pinch a fly to death. Feng Yi thought secretly: "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime event, it''s really a pity to miss it." "I really want to witness the grand scene of Master enthroning with my own eyes." Wang Meng and his little master grew up together, with deep feelings and feelings of reconciliation. Lin Jinyang pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "My younger sister is enthroned, but the elder brother is not there. If I protect my younger sister, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life." Lin Jinhao pulled out two hairs in frustration: "The disaster victims need relief, and they also want to participate in my sister''s enthronement ceremony. Neither side wants to give up. It''s so difficult!" "It is important to support disaster areas." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and smiled jokingly: "The enthronement ceremony is just a formality. If you want to see it, we can go to the palace now. This girl will go ahead and show it to you." "Well." Cold sweat dripped from the backs of the teenagers'' heads. "Pfft." Lin Yixuan couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. "Fourth brother, assign tasks, I will go to the disaster area." Wang Meng no longer struggled, stepped forward and asked for instructions. "I''m going to the disaster area too." Not to be outdone, Stone rushed to speak before the wind wing. "Let''s go too." The rest of the boys spoke in unison, with solemn expressions. "good." Feeling very relieved, Lin Jinyun patted the shoulders of the teenagers one by one, and praised them generously: "You are all doing well, and you have lived up to my sister''s expectations of you." "hey-hey." The teenagers'' brows and eyes were shining, their moods were uplifted, and their confidence doubled. * With careful thought and comprehensive consideration, Lin Jinyun formulated a plan to support the disaster area. Wang Meng is in a group with Shitou, Lin Jinlong is in a group with Lin Jinlei, Feng Yi is in a group with Lin Yixuan, and Lin Jinyang is in a group with Lin Jinhao. The four groups flew with swords and rushed to the disaster area far away from the capital city. Lin Jinpeng and his two younger brothers, Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong, hurried to Jizhou, and continued to send military supplies to the two brothers who led the army to suppress bandits and riots. Little Twelve and Little Thirteen looked at their brothers anxiously, stepped forward to accept the instructions one by one, and they were so itchy that they entangled their sister again. "You two are still young you can''t go." Without waiting for the two cute babies to open their mouths, Lin Qingluo took out two pieces of toffee from the storage ring, one for each of them, and blocked their mouths. "Sister, we..." Liangbao slurred his words while eating the candy, and the corner of his mouth seemed to slip out of his mouth. "Hahaha." The cute little appearance successfully made everyone laugh. There was constant laughter in the study, and it was very lively. * The new emperor ascended the throne and announced to the world. After hearing the news, the relatives and friends who came to visit arrived in the capital city one after another. The ten companions from the Royal Academy, Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, Mu Wanrou, three little girls, and eight younger brothers including Tian Qi, all of them came. The relatives and friends of Zhen Guogong''s mansion gathered together, full of joy, and the excitement was better than New Year''s Eve. * On December 28th, a clear day after the snow, the enthronement ceremony of the new emperor came as promised under the eager anticipation of the people of Fengqi. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1180： Enthronement Ceremony, Palace Banquet The city of Liyang was decorated with lanterns and festoons, the streets and alleys were filled with red lanterns, the people sang and danced, lion danced and played music, everyone was beaming and celebrating the grand ceremony. At three o''clock, two green kites flapped their colorful wings, circling gracefully over the palace. "Divine bird!" "Look, there are divine birds above the palace." The people of the capital city who had never seen Qingyuan before, respected like a god, faced the direction of the imperial palace, and kowtowed devoutly. * Under the leadership of the owner of the valley, Mo Lianyong, a group of people from Yaowang Valley came here with swords fluttering in fairy clothes. Flying over the city of Kyoto, it aroused heated discussions among the people. "Immortal!" "Look, it''s a fairy." The melon-eating crowd who admired and worshiped the immortals were elated and cheered. * Accompanied by ten flower-like girls, the master of the Fengyue Pavilion descended to earth like a fairy, with flying swords on his feet, and flew by the wind. Came to the sky above the palace and landed lightly. Ten young girls followed behind the master, dressed in white, holding lanterns, and delicate copper bells hanging from their waists. The copper bell swayed with the wind, and every time you took a step, the jingle of the bell was very pleasant. * Pei Huang, the Patriarch of the Clear Water Sect, along with his relatives and disciples, traveled thousands of miles to congratulate him. The couple have wide sleeves and light gowns, with extraordinary demeanor. The son has red lips and white teeth, and Yuxue is cute, which is very attractive. * A hundred disciples in Tsing Yi from the Kunlun School, under the leadership of Ye Kongming, sent ten spirit boats, which flew across the void like meteors, and came quickly from the distant sky. The moment the ten spirit boats appeared side by side, not only the people of the capital city, but also the princes and princesses from all over the world who came to congratulate them were shocked and uncontrollably excited. * When all the distinguished guests arrived, the enthronement ceremony officially began. Lin Qingluo was dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe, with a golden crown and hair tied up, with a heroic appearance. Under the admiring gaze of the people in the capital city, Yujian flew to the palace, landed lightly, and walked up the steps to the Hall of Taihe step by step. "Feng Qi!" "Feng Qi!" "Feng Qi!" "God of War!" "God of War!" "God of War!" The generals and soldiers of the Lin family army guarding the palace were elated, waving their spears and cheering. The princes and princesses from all over the world who came to congratulate each other followed the new emperor up the steps step by step, with an obsessive look in their eyes, which could not be blinked or moved away. All the relatives who came to participate in the celebration, their eyes slightly wet, looked at the heroic little girl, full of pride. Thousands of miles away in the disaster area, Lin Yixuan seemed to be aware of it, and glanced back in the direction of the capital city, his obsidian-like eyes flashed a different kind of brilliance. The new emperor enthroned promulgated a new policy and abolished kneeling. The people were excited and the whole country was jubilant. * Palace banquet. The Taihe Hall is brightly lit, and hundreds of luminous pearls are arranged in an orderly manner, floating above the square in front of the hall, illuminating the road between the palace gate and the main hall. The big red carpet was spread from the palace gate to the main hall, and the two sides were neat and orderly. There were thousands of pear flower wood tea tables, and the tea tables were filled with fresh melons, pears and peaches. The banquet has not yet started, and all the royal guests from various countries have arrived. According to their identities and positions, they are seated under the guidance of their attendants. The beautiful lady-in-waiting was pouring wine around with a jug, and the dancer danced to the sound of silk and bamboo music with her soft waist twirling. The masters of the Xianmen came one after another with their swords, and the royal guests from all over the world respectfully stood up to greet them. In the sound of drums celebrating the grand ceremony, they were welcomed into the main hall and sat in the best positions arranged in advance for the distinguished guests. The imperial court department was in charge of the preparations for the banquet. The female officials wore uniforms, their hair was pulled up high, and they wore official hats. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1181： There are 0 immortal sects, only Kunlun sent 1 emperor Zhongyihou''s Mansion, General''s Mansion, King Qi''s Mansion, Ye Mansion, Feng Mansion, Su Mansion, etc. Mansions that are closely related to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, as well as ten companions from their respective families, came one after another. Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, Mu Wanrou, the three little girls, Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers all came. Su Ziqin, Su Zixuan, Lin Jinyu, and Lin Jinyun stood respectfully on the left and right sides of the palace gate, welcoming relatives and friends on behalf of their sisters. The old man was in good spirits, leaning on crutches, accompanied by the Duke of Zhenguo and his wife, entered the palace gate, walked along the big red carpet, and walked up to the Hall of Peaceful Harmony. The soldiers of the Lin family army guarding the palace waved their spears and shouted in unison, the Lin family army is mighty. The atmosphere of the banquet once reached its peak. * When the distinguished guests arrive, they take their seats. Lin Qingluo was dressed in a bright yellow phoenix robe, with a heroic appearance, and came in a chic way. "Meet my little uncle!" Kunlun disciples in Tsing Yi came forward carrying the congratulatory gifts, bowed slightly, and bowed their hands in salute. "Excuse me." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and as he waved his hands, a soft spiritual force lifted them up one by one. "Disciple of Medicine King Valley, pay homage to the little genius doctor." The disciples of the Kunlun sect retreated, and the doctors of Yaowanggu got up from their chairs and presented exquisite congratulatory gifts. "Master Mo Gu personally came to congratulate Xi, and Qing Luo is not very grateful." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and handed over a song as a gift in return. "The disciples of the Fengyue Pavilion, on behalf of the Wuji Palace, congratulate Your Majesty on being crowned the Great Treasure, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe." The disciples of the Kunlun sect retreated, and ten young girls stepped forward slowly. The copper bells swayed in the wind. Every step they took, the bells jingled, which was really pleasant to hear. "The pavilion master has a heart, and Qingluo is grateful." Lin Qingluo walked down the high platform with a smile, and came to the Master of Fengyue Pavilion. The master of the Fengyue Pavilion stared at the slowly approaching, heroic little girl, pointed at the ten girls, and sighed with emotion. "Little Qingluo, it''s only been a year since we left the southern border. You have grown to the point where they can''t catch up with them. Today, the master of the pavilion specially brought them here, just to let them truly understand what is beyond human beings and what is beyond the sky. " "The pavilion master is absurd." Lin Qingluo glanced at the ten slightly impressed faces, and calmly said, "Qingluo just followed the trend, and it was not my original intention to become emperor." The master of Fengyue Pavilion''s eyes flashed, and he sighed sadly: "Your luck is really enviable." "Miss Lin is more than lucky." Pei Huang, the head of the Bishui Sect, sat on the right side of the head of the Fengyue Pavilion, and added without losing the opportunity: "Medical skills are also at the pinnacle. According to this Sect Master, Miss Lin is the only one who is known as a medical fairy." "Medical Immortal, yes, yes, this title is good, I agree." Ye Kongming listened amusedly, patted her thigh, and responded loudly. "Brother." Lin Qingluo returned with a sweet smile: "Qingluo didn''t have time to thank you, and led his disciples to come all the way from the Kunlun Mountains to support the junior sister." "Hahaha, what is this?" Ye Kongming straightened her back, and was extremely frightened: "The senior brother of the sect master said that it is the honor of our Kunlun sect for the younger junior sister to become the emperor in the mortal world." "Of all the immortal sects, only our Kunlun sent a human emperor who will rule the world in the future and call the wind and rain. Kunlun sent disciples to go down the mountain to practice. They also have a bright face and walk with wind." "Hahaha." Pei Huang was amused by his deliberate display, and laughed loudly. * The masters of Xianmen laughed and chatted happily. As soon as the word "unify the world" was uttered, the faces of the princes and princesses from all over the world changed. v2 Chapter 1182： The senior brother just said, what can she do to me? The Western Jin Dynasty was powerful and powerful, dominating one side and surpassing other countries in strength. Among the Seven Kingdoms, it is an unshakable existence. Once the identity of the new Emperor Fengqi''s immortal cultivator was exposed, the six kingdoms were shocked. The royal families of various countries are more or less connected with the world of cultivating immortals and understand the strength of the hundreds of families of immortals. The Kunlun School is one of the three sects of immortality, and the royal families of all countries are afraid of it. If the new emperor of Fengqi wants to rule the world, with the backing of the Kunlun faction, it is not impossible to crush all countries and achieve great things. Xuanyuan Li, the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, is sitting directly opposite to a group of immortal masters. Ye Kongming''s playful laughter was clearly heard. "Brother, that mouth is open, talking nonsense, it''s really hateful." Accompanying Xuanyuan Li to Liyang to participate in the grand ceremony, the eldest princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, Xuanyuan Qing glared at Ye Kongming with beautiful eyes. "Qing''er, don''t be rude." Xuanyuan Li was startled, scolded her coldly, and gave her a silent look. "snort." Xuanyuan Qing was still unconvinced, she puffed her cheeks and glared at each other. "Brother, speak carefully." Immortal cultivators have sharp eyes and ears, and the conversation between Xuanyuan Li and Xuanyuan Qing was transmitted to the ears of the senior brothers and sisters word by word. Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead. Senior brother''s ability to pull hatred is really too strong. The senior brother just said, what can she do to me? Ye Kongming sent voice through his mind, blinked his eyelids, laughed wantonly, and wrote the words "disdainful" on his face brightly. "Hey." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, ignoring the brother''s jokes. "Qingyu, come here, and thank you benefactor." Pei Huang motioned for his disciples to send congratulatory gifts, beckoned, and called his son to him. Pei Qingyu scratched his hair in embarrassment, walked obediently to his father, raised his hem and was about to kneel down. "What are you doing? Get up." How could Lin Qingluo accept his great gift? With a wave of his right hand, a soft spiritual force lifted him up. "Miss Lin is Qingyu''s lifesaver, so she should kowtow." Pei Qingyu sincerely thanked her with **** eyes flashing brightly. "My girl saved you because of God''s will in the dark." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered when he thought of the Jinghong Sword Spirit, and he felt guilty. "God''s will?" Pei Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat, staring at the valiant little girl, his ears blushed suspiciously. "Young Sovereign looks pretty good." Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the young man''s small thoughts, and smiled warmly: "I have also grown a lot taller." Pei Qingyu took a breath, and the smile froze on his face. The size is flawed! He was stunted since he was a child, and at the age of fourteen, he was much shorter than ordinary people. With red lips and white teeth, Yuxue''s cute little appearance, at first glance, looks like a child of seven or eight years old. "Boy, it''s okay to grow up later." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, and saw his fleeting little disappointment, and smiled and comforted: "Eat more calcium-rich foods, exercise more, and you will grow taller soon." "Um." Pei Qingyu''s eyes lit up, showing obvious joy. * "Seniors, it''s getting late, and the dinner can begin." Lin Jinyun walked in from outside the main hall, facing the crowd of immortal masters, gracefully and calmly, he bowed his hands together. "Hahaha, good." Ye Kongming was in a good mood, looking at the graceful back with admiration, and smiled wantonly. Pavilion Master Fengyue gave him a sideways look, and felt sour again. Another good seed was snatched away by the Kunlun faction. v2 Chapter 1183： With ambiguous little eyes, he keeps looking at the high platform "Sister, the royal families of all countries have presented gift lists." Lin Jinyun leaned forward, leaned close to Lin Qingluo''s ear, and whispered softly: "Some gift lists are special, and I need my sister to read them in person." "oh?" Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows, and smiled jokingly: "What gift list? Is it worth the fourth brother being so careful?" "Your sister will know it at a glance." Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and he took out a gift list from his sleeve and handed it to his sister. Lin Qingluo took the gift list, unfolded it, looked at it at a glance, subconsciously turned sideways, and glanced in the direction of the Southern Qi Mission. Nan Qi''s ten-year-old little emperor came to him, and seemed to have sensed her gaze. The young man raised his head sensitively, with a pure and innocent smile on his face. "This kid has lived up to Xue Rufeng''s cultivation." Lin Jinyun followed her younger sister''s line of sight and smiled jokingly: "It looks like humans and animals are harmless, but in fact they are full of ghosts. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come up with such a ghostly idea." "He wants to use the alliance of the seven countries to restrain King Yan." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind and instantly understood what the little emperor was thinking. "Pity." Lin Jinyun felt a little regretful: "We have promised Xue Rufeng to conquer Beiming and avenge his people. At this juncture, it is obviously impossible for the seven countries to form an alliance and sign a non-aggression pact." "The alliance of the seven countries is not acceptable, but it does not mean that the alliance of the two countries is also not acceptable." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "Since he intends to form an alliance, let''s give him a chance to sign a military alliance. In the future, the two countries will advance and retreat together to resist foreign enemies." "About commerce." Lin Jinyun pointed to the treaty on the gift list: "Abolition of tariffs, mutual benefit, what about this one?" "The closer the business exchanges between the two countries, the more prosperous the economy will be." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and made a decision: "This is a good thing, and it can be negotiated. I will trouble the fourth brother and the two senior brothers to worry about the specific plan." "Has my sister decided on the positions of Brother Ji and Brother Xu?" The two brothers and sisters discussed it properly, and looked away from the little emperor of Nanqi. Lin Jinyun accompanied his younger sister to the high platform and sat down at the main seat, while he himself sat at the lower seat of his younger sister. Lin Qingluo returned with a sincere smile: "Fourth brother will act as the regent, and it''s up to fourth brother to decide on their positions." "Liu Yun has a brilliant literary talent, meticulous thinking, and extraordinary means, suitable for commanding all officials." Lin Jinyun gave his own opinion: "Brother Xu is tactful, doesn''t stick to small details, and is good at dealing with various people. It is more suitable to be in charge of the Ministry of Industry." "As for the remaining four departments, the head of the imperial court will take over temporarily. The rest of the positions will be determined after the results of the imperial examinations come out." "So good." Lin Qingluo smiled and gave a secret compliment in her heart. The fourth brother is observant and knows people well. He is worthy of being the king regent who is under one person and above ten thousand people. * The two brothers and sisters were very close, talking and laughing happily, which attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Princes and princesses from all over the world kept staring at the high platform with ambiguous eyes. The prince and princess of the Western Jin Dynasty were no exception. Xuanyuan Li moved closer to the imperial sister''s ear and whispered: "Qing''er, the person sitting next to the empress is Lin Jiaerlang, the fourth ranked Lin Jinyun." Xuanyuan Qing''s pretty face flushed, revealing a bit of the shyness of a little girl. "The fourth generation of the Lin family, aged sixteen, among the three brothers who have not yet engaged, only Lin Jinyun abandons martial arts and pursues literature. He is in a high position and is the best candidate for marriage." Xuanyuan Li said earnestly: "Even though the emperor followed the will of the father and promoted the marriage between the two countries, he also sincerely hopes that the emperor''s sister will marry far away and marry the person she likes. The husband and wife will love each other and live happily ever after." v2 Chapter 1184： Glancing at the high platform, my heart beat like a deer "Qing''er has no objection, but it''s up to Brother Huang to make the decision." Xuanyuan Qing blushed and rubbed the silk handkerchief, not daring to look directly into the eyes of the emperor. "You mean it." Xuanyuan Li breathed a sigh of relief quietly: "Brother Huang will come to the door in person sometime later to visit Duke Zhen''s mansion." "Um." Xuanyuan Qing raised her eyelids, glanced at the high platform, her heart was beating wildly like a deer, and the roots of her ears were as red as blood. * "Wow, the boss is the empress, and we can go to heaven with him." "The boss is so handsome in a phoenix robe, even more handsome than men." "Is this the style of the phoenix robe? It''s similar to men''s clothing." "Fengqi Empress Inheritance, in order to show that women are no less than men, the costumes of the empresses of the past are all made in accordance with the dragon robe." "Oh, so that''s it, we understand." The square in front of the hall was full of voices, Xu Wan''er, Lin Yuwei, Mu Wanrou, and Tian Qi and other younger brothers mixed in, laughing and chatting with ten familiar companions, it was very lively. "Hey, Li Yunxiu, are you really going to take the imperial examination tomorrow?" "Well, take part." "It''s amazing, taking the imperial examination at the age of fifteen, very human!" "What is this? The eldest brother became the throne at the age of fourteen. We only participated in the imperial examination. It is still unknown whether we can break into the imperial examination." "Compared to the boss, one is in the sky and the other is underground." "Ye Han and I participated in the martial arts competition, striving to win the first place and honor the boss." "You guys are awesome, I''m convinced!" The boys and girls were excited, and the topic gradually turned to the imperial examination. Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers looked at the ten companions with incredible eyes. "What are your plans?" "In the future, will the son inherit his father''s business and start a business at home, or will he go out and make a fortune by himself?" The ten companions were also full of curiosity about the eight younger brothers, and the topic changed from the imperial examination to business. "I want to do business." Ma Baopai''s heart thumped, and he was full of pride: "We will carry forward the Gathering Chamber of Commerce and develop it into the world''s number one chamber of commerce across the seven countries." "Okay, have ambition!" Brother Tian Qi seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders, and he was very frightened: "From now on, I will hang out with you, and we brothers will work hard together, earn a lot of money, drink the most delicious wine, pick up the most beautiful girls, and go shopping all over the world." , feel at ease." "Cough cough." The three little girls'' pretty faces darkened, and they stared at him dissatisfied. "You bastard, what are you talking about in front of the little girl?" Li Yunxiu poked him with his elbow, and teased with a smile: "Even if you think so in your heart, you can''t say it." "Hahaha." All the younger brothers were amused by his rare sense of humor, and laughed heartily. Mugwort''s ambition is different from Ma Bao''s, her eyes reveal yearning: "I want to join the army, follow the boss to conquer the north and south, and rule the world. UU Reading " "So do we." Wang Yehan and Li Moyun''s eyes lit up, and they spoke in unison. "The boss is the **** of war, invincible, invincible, invincible." Tian Qi also came to the spirit, bragging at the top of his voice: "Only our boss can realize the great cause of unifying the world." "Uh-huh." All the younger brothers were excited and nodded in unison. "Don''t brag, let''s first wish them a smooth exam tomorrow." The three little girls couldn''t take it anymore, and interrupted their nonsensical boasting with a smile. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused eager welcome. Ai Gao and others raised their teacups one after another, and expressed their blessings with tea instead of wine. The ten accompanying readers were extremely grateful, and they also raised their teacups one after another to express their sincere thanks. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 18****7120 for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1185： The imperial examination begins, send my brother into the examination room The teenagers smiled at each other, picked up their teacups and drank it down in one gulp, the atmosphere was more harmonious than ever before. The palace banquet ended perfectly. The people in the capital city are still full of interest. The streets and alleys in the city are brightly lit, and the children set off fireworks and firecrackers. It is as lively as the New Year. * Early the next morning, there was snowflakes in the sky again. On a snowy day, the new emperor''s first imperial examination after he ascended the throne officially began. Students from all over Fengqi walked into the examination room with their dreams in mind. Su Zixuan was also among them, carrying the food box and prepared pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and moved forward with the crowded flow of people. Su Hu and Li Xiu''e woke up early to make breakfast for their son. Seeing his son finishing his meal and leaving the door on time, he was still worried and quietly followed behind. When they came to the entrance of the examination room, the couple stretched their necks to look into the crowd, looking for their son. "Father, mother, did brother go in?" Lin Qingluo carried the food box and appeared in front of the couple with a smile. "Hey, it''s snowing, why are you here?" When the couple first saw the little daughter wrapped in a cloak, dressed in blue and full of laughter, their hearts trembled in shock, they looked around vigilantly, and pulled them to a corner with few people. "I''m here to send my brother into the examination room." Lin Qingluo smiled and shook the food box in his hand. Boss Su Hu was relieved: "Your mother has prepared everything for Doudou, enough food for three days." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "I prepare hot food for my brother, warmed by the fire crystal, it will not be cold for three days." "Success, Dad, go and change it, and you don''t have to go there." Su Hu felt sorry for his son, but also cared about his daughter. He took the food box and walked quickly to the entrance of the examination room. "Sister Yu, don''t come here for trivial matters like sending you to the exam in the future." Li Xiu''e held her daughter''s hand, her heart and eyes were full of love: "Now your identity is different from before. If you are recognized by others, you will cause unnecessary trouble, and your parents will feel uneasy." "What''s the difference, mother, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "If you recognize it, you will recognize it. If you are afraid of trouble, will you stay at home and not go out?" "Mother can''t say no to you, you should be careful." Li Xiu''e knew that her daughter was upright, so she gave her a look with a smile, and stopped trying to persuade her. "Boss!" A loud, octave-high voice exploded behind him like a muffled thunder. Li Xiu''e was so startled that she trembled all over, subconsciously straightened her back to block her daughter. "Mother, don''t worry, it''s Tian Qi and the others." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, followed the prestige, and indeed met the surprise and inexplicable little eyes of the eight younger brothers: "Why did you come to the examination room?" "Let''s take the exam The eight younger brothers raised the food boxes in their hands in unison, smiling so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth. "Exam?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, showing a bit of surprise: "Who are you sending?" "Li Yunxiu and the others." The three little girls also ran over with food boxes, pushed away eight unsightly teenagers, and squeezed in front of Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "Have Yunxiu and the others come?" Aihao pointed to the alley diagonally opposite, and said before Tian Qi: "There are seven people here, but they are not all here yet." "Come on, let''s go take the exam." Lin Qingluo became interested, and ran into the alley following the direction of his finger. The boys and girls were elated and followed behind with a huff. * "Boss?" "Really the boss!" Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, Li Haoming, Wei Ziming, Liu Xiuming, Wang Haoxuan, Gu Changqing, the seven teenagers were inexplicably surprised when they saw the boss, and all surrounded them. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1186： dont close the door, i want to go in Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and his gaze passed over the faces of the seven younger brothers one by one, his brows raised lightly: "There are only seven of you, what about the others?" "Ye Han and Mo Yun are participating in the martial arts, and they should be performing martial arts in the western suburbs at this time." Seeing the boss, Li Yunxiu narrowed his smiling eyes: "The only thing left is Wu Zimeng. Lin Qingluo smiled and shook her head: "The gates of the examination room are open, but this guy hasn''t come yet." "He." Xu Ruoxuan jokingly said: "It''s probably because they were too lively at the banquet and overslept." "Hahaha." All the younger brothers listened to the music and laughed very happily. "Don''t wait for him, give it to you first." Lin Qingluo took out the Fire Spirit Crystal from the storage ring, and placed two of them in the palms of the seven younger brothers in turn. "What''s this?" The seven younger brothers looked at the fiery red and radiant Fire Spirit Crystal, and there was a little bit of starlight in their eyes. Lin Qingluo smiled and explained, "This is a fire-attribute spirit stone. Putting it in a food box can keep it warm, and it can also protect you from the cold when you carry it in your arms." "Wow, is this the spirit stone?" "so beautiful." "Thank you boss." The seven younger brothers felt the warmth of their palms, and a warm current surged through their hearts. "Li Yunxiu, we have also prepared a food box, you guys bring it in together." Not to be outdone, Tian Qi and the others rushed forward and stuffed the food box into Li Yunxiu''s hands. "Hey, we brought a food box." Li Yunxiu held a food box in one hand, and two cold sweats dripped from the back of his head: "How can you finish eating so much?" Tian Qi laughed heartlessly: "If you can''t eat it and share it with others, maybe you can peek at the exam questions." "screw you." Li Yunxiu laughed angrily, and kicked him: "Master is full of knowledge and talent, why bother peeping at other people''s test questions?" "Okay, stop making trouble." Xu Ruoxuan also carried two food boxes, reminding with a smile: "It''s time to go in." "It''s getting late, it''s really time to go in." Lin Qingluo glanced at the examination room, saw that most of the candidates had already entered, and there were only a few scattered people left in front of the main entrance, so she also urged with a smile. "Boss, let''s go." The teenagers restrained their smiles, their handsome and slightly youthful faces showed a serious expression that could no longer be serious. "Come on, keep an eye on you guys." Lin Qingluo smiled, and patted the shoulders of the seven younger brothers one by one, giving them invisible encouragement. "Don''t worry, boss." Li Yunxiu''s confidence doubled, and she promised with a pat on her heart: "We will do our best to get good grades in the exam." "Yeah, so do we." The remaining boy, Lang Jun, had a solemn face, and nodded in unison. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled and saw off with a smile. "We walked." The teenagers were shaking their spirits and rushed towards the examination room like a gust of wind. Lin Qingluo smiled, watched them enter the gate smoothly, and then looked away. "Wu Zimeng, what''s the matter, he hasn''t come yet." Tian Qi and the others then retracted their gaze and muttered carefully. "The exam room will be closed soon, if you don''t come, you will miss the exam." The three little girls were also worried about him. "Leave it, let it go, please let it go." At this moment, a carriage galloped along the main road in the city, and the driver kept yelling at the top of his voice. "Maybe Wu Zimeng is here." Tian Qi and the others'' eyes lit up, and they stretched their necks to look at the carriage. "Oops, the door is closing." Xu Wan''er subconsciously glanced at the examination room and exclaimed. "Don''t close the door, I want to go in." The people in the carriage obviously noticed that the door was about to close, so they howled loudly, jumped out of the carriage, and rushed forward with their heads muffled. v2 Chapter 1186： This princess wont argue with you, youll know in a while "Master, wait for me." A young servant then jumped out of the car, carrying a food box, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, jumping anxiously. "It''s really Wu Zimeng!" "This guy didn''t take anything, and he couldn''t take the exam even if he ran in." Tian Qi and the others were beating faster, and they were all sweating for him. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and with a flash, she came to the carriage, took the food box and bundles from the servant, and appeared at the entrance of the examination room in the next second. "Boss!" Seeing the boss, Wu Zimeng was overjoyed, and rushed over as if there were hot wheels under her feet. "Come in." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and the moment he passed by, he stuffed the food box and baggage, together with two fire crystals, to him. "Um." Wu Zimeng''s eyes were shining, she took the things casually, and squeezed in through the crack of the door just as the door was about to close. "Wow, it''s dangerous." Tian Qi and the others exhaled in unison. "Fortunately, we caught up." The three little girls also showed rejoicing expressions. "Sister Yu, do you want to go home for lunch? Mother will cook something delicious for you." Su Hu and his wife sent their son to the examination room, but did not leave, they were waiting for their daughter at the alley. "OK." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy, and took Li Xiu''e''s arm affectionately: "I''ve long wanted to eat Huang Jing stewed chicken, or mother''s stewed chicken is delicious." "Mother will stew for you." Li Xiu''e listened pleasingly, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. "Boss, we also want to eat Huang Jing stewed chicken." All the younger brothers stared hotly, licking their faces and booing. "hehe." Su Hu listened to the music, waved his big hand, and suddenly became proud: "Come on, let''s stew a few more chickens at noon, so that you can eat enough." "Alright, let''s go eat Huang Jing stewed chicken." All the younger brothers, together with the three little girls, were all joyful and smiling happily. * In the evening, the lights come on. The ring corridors on the upper and lower floors of Mingyue Tower are lit with red lanterns, illuminating the streets and alleys with a radius of one kilometer. A gorgeous carriage parked quietly at the hidden alley at the back door. The driver quickly jumped out of the carriage from the front shaft, and placed the low stool prepared in advance in front of the carriage door. "Reached?" "It should be here, there is noise in front." "I didn''t hear that, the princess has really good ears." "You are too nervous." There was a woman in the carriage who lowered her voice to talk, and a delicate folding fan raised the curtain, and a handsome young man disguised as a man came out. "brush." The young man unrestrainedly opened the folding fan in his hand, and his clever and cunning phoenix eyes were raised slightly, revealing a somewhat charming style. "Princess, the front door is the back door of Mingyue Building." When the coachman saw his master get off the carriage, he respectfully reported. "Understood, you find a secluded place and wait. When you see Ming Xiang coming out, send her back to the post house first." Xuanyuan Qing nodded, glanced sideways at the maid who came out later, the corners of her eyes twitched uncontrollably. "yes." The coachman respectfully agreed, and when he caught sight of Ming Xiang''s face out of the corner of his eye, his face, which was always tense, couldn''t help but twitch, which was the same as Xuanyuan Qing''s expression just now. "The princess wants me to go back to the post house first? How can I do it..." Ming Xiang muttered in dissatisfaction: "Princess goes to Mingyue Tower alone, if His Royal Highness finds out about it, the servant''s life will be over." "You will be out soon." Xuanyuan Qing fanned her folding fan, smiled helplessly, and a hint of banter crept up her brows. "No way." Ming Xiang is still not convinced: "The slave is the princess''s maid, how could she leave the princess alone and leave." "This princess won''t argue with you, you''ll know after a while." Xuanyuan Qing stopped arguing with her and walked to the back door first. v2 Chapter 1188： Little brother, dont cry, sister will take down the kite for you Xuanyuan Qing, the eldest princess of the Western Jin Dynasty? She actually thought that Mingyue Tower was a flower building. Bringing a maid, disguised as a man, to visit Hualou? ! In the VIP room on the second floor of Mingyue Building, the windows were wide open. Xu Wei stood by the window, listening to the conversation between the master and the servant, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. * Mingyue Tower, the most high-end and most luxurious theater in Liyang, Kyoto. It is also the best location for noble girls from arty families to hold poetry appreciation parties and tea appreciation parties. The noble daughters who come here to kill time are all the direct descendants of rich and powerful families, high-ranking officials and wealthy families. Young talents who admire noble women will come here to meet beauties in the name of writing poems and tasting tea. * Ming Xiang washed her face with clean water, and trotted back to the second floor. Xuanyuan Qing looked her up and down, curled her lips in disgust. "Slave looks like this." Ming Xiang didn''t want to be chased away, so she straightened her back and confessed herself: "Although she is not as charming as a princess, she is still pretty and pleasant, and she will not lose face to the princess." "Okay, don''t waste any more time, let''s go down and play." Xuanyuan Qing looked down from the second floor, watching the ladies playing chess and chess, tasting tea and composing poems, laughing and laughing constantly, feeling itchy and impatient to participate in it. "Okay." Mingxiang got what she wanted, and rubbed the back of her head in a silly joy. * When the master and servant came to the first floor, it was no surprise that they received countless blank stares. The noble lady of the Fengqi Kingdom looked at the two soil spores that came out of nowhere, and waved them away unceremoniously. Xuanyuan Qing''s little heart was a little hurt. After a while, the idea of ??retreating emerged, he threw away the fan, and rushed out of the back door angrily. "Princess." Ming Xiang bitterly comforted his master: "The New Year is approaching, and there is a temple fair on Linshui West Street, why don''t we go to the temple fair?" Xuanyuan Qing sighed: "What is there to do at the temple fair?" Ming Xiang racked her brains and tried her best to encourage: "Fengqi''s national conditions are different from those of the Western Jin Dynasty. There may be many interesting and delicious things at the temple fair. We have come all the way. Wouldn''t it be a disadvantage if we don''t try the special snacks?" "Hi." Xuanyuan Qing sighed faintly, couldn''t bear to ignore her kindness, and sadly agreed: "Okay, it''s up to you, go to the temple fair." Ming Xiang beamed with joy: "Princess, the carriage is over there." Xuanyuan Qing wanted to relax, she smiled and shook her head: "We won''t take the carriage, let''s walk." "All right." Taking advantage of the princess not paying attention, Ming Xiang secretly waved at the coachman, signaling him to follow behind. Xuanyuan Qing pretended not to notice her small movements, and walked forward first. * The temple fair is full of people, bustling and lively. The master and servant turned into an alley not far from the temple fair, and suddenly there was the sound of children crying in front of them. "What''s going on?" "Go and have a look." The master and servant looked at each other and ran forward in unison. At the entrance of the alley, under the sycamore tree with withered leaves, a little boy, only three or four years old, was holding a spool and crying with a tender voice. "Little brother, what''s the matter?" The master and servant ran to the front, squatted down, and looked at the little boy with concern. "Kite, I want a kite." The little toddler raised his head, pointed at the kite with a broken string hanging from the tree, and kept crying. "Little brother, don''t cry, sister will take down the kite for you." Xuanyuan Qing estimated the height, took a deep breath, and wanted to climb up the treetops and pick the kite. Ming Xiang turned pale with fright, and hugged her: "Princess, don''t scare the servant, with your little kung fu, if you fall from the tree, the servant''s life will be ruined." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1189： Holding the person in the air for 2 turns, and landed smoothly "You girl, what''s the matter today." Xuanyuan Qing''s heart hurts: "You are looking for the princess'' bad luck everywhere, so you can''t say something nice, and you have to curse me to fall?" "Slaves don''t mean that." Ming Xiang bitterly defended, pointing to the tall tree more than ten meters high, her calf trembling in disbelief: "This tree is really too tall, this servant is really worried about the princess." "If you let go, this princess won''t believe it. It''s just a kite, and it can still fall." Xuanyuan Qing held back her suffocation, and didn''t want to vent her discomfort. She pushed Ming Xiang away, and without even thinking about it, she jumped, stepped on the tree pole, and climbed up the branch closest to the ground. Mingxiang was so frightened that she jumped wildly, dragged her two legs that trembled from time to time, walked under the branch, stretched her arms, thinking secretly, if she really fell, so as to catch her. The kite hangs on the treetop, swaying slightly with the cool night wind. Xuanyuan Qing used both hands and feet, stepping on the branches to climb up. The branches become thinner as you go up, unable to bear the weight of an adult, and shake violently. "Princess, be careful." Mingxiang''s face turned pale with fright, and her breathing almost stopped. "Crack." The moment Xuanyuan Qing got the kite, the branches under her feet made the sound of breaking. She stumbled and fell, along with the broken branch. "Princess!" Ming Xiang howled miserably, stretched out her arms, trying to catch her in a daze. Two fast horses passed by the alley, and at the moment Xuanyuan Qing fell, a vigorous figure jumped up from the horse''s back, galloped towards the void, and caught the rapidly falling body. Xuanyuan Qing''s beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and under the clear moonlight, she stared at the handsome face close at hand, her breathing almost stopped. Lin Jinyun spun twice in the air with the person in his arms, and landed smoothly. A refreshing fragrance rushed into the tip of his nose, he was startled, reacted abruptly, let go of his hand, took two steps back subconsciously, and clapped his hands together. "I don''t intend to offend the girl, please leave first." "Wait a moment." Seeing him turn around and leave, Xuanyuan Qing grabbed his sleeve without thinking, "The benefactor saved my little girl''s life, can you tell me her name?" Lin Jinyun declined with a smile: "It''s a little effort, no thanks." Xuanyuan Qing tugged on his sleeve and did not let go: "For my benefactor, it is just a trivial matter, but it is different for my little girl. My little girl is grateful for the benefactor''s kindness, and will definitely prepare a generous gift in the future, and come to thank you." "No need." Lin Jinyun cleverly pushed her hand away. The attendant led the horse over, and without the slightest hesitation, he got on the horse. "Benefactor, my daughter will definitely repay your kindness." Xuanyuan Qing saw that he left as soon as he said it, and felt anxious. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she tore off the jade pendant that she carried with her, and stuffed it into his hand without any explanation. Lin Jinyun stared blankly at the green jade pendant for a few seconds, then glanced at the girl disguised as a man under the moonlight, her eyes flickered, she felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before. Xuanyuan Qing met his puzzled eyes, and flapped her eyelashes like butterfly wings, revealing a little shyness of a little girl. "There will be a period later." Lin Jinyun put away his strange emotions, clasped his hands together, and galloped away. "There will be a period of time, and we will definitely meet again." Xuanyuan Qing watched him leave, her heart pounding like a deer, and the roots of her ears were as red as blood. * royal palace. Two fast horses entered the palace gate, passed through the square in front of the hall, and came straight to Chaoyang Hall. Lin Jinyun got off his horse, threw the reins to the attendants, and walked into the hall along the steps. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1190： About the marriage, do you agree? "Regent." Seeing him coming in, the three imperial court ladies put down the memorial, got up from their chairs, and bowed their hands in salute. "No need to be polite." Lin Jinyun was gentle and elegant, and waved his hand to signal the three of them to sit down. He came to the desk and took a memorial that had just been sent to the palace from a female official of the imperial court. The female officer of the Imperial Court reported softly: "The Huaihe River is in a flood situation warning, the water level has already exceeded the warning line, and a new round of flood peaks is coming." Lin Jinyun rubbed the center of his brows with a headache: "The Huaihe River is flooded, and it won''t work if we don''t take care of it." "Brother Yun, guess who Brother Yu saw in Mingyue Tower just now?" Xu Wei just came in at this moment, with a playful smile on his face. "Brother Xu." Lin Jinyun''s face turned black: "The Huaihe River is seriously damaged, do you still have the mind to go to Mingyue Tower?" "Cough cough." Xu Wei coughed twice in embarrassment, and explained with red ears: "The government is busy, so you have to relax. If you work too hard every day, you will die young sooner or later." "Hi." Lin Jinyun sighed sadly, and threw the memorial to him. Xu Wei unfolded the memorial, read it roughly, and showed a somewhat serious expression: "As I mentioned last time, please Xu Liang, Mr. Xu came to Fengqi to deal with the flood, will there be any results?" "Xue Rufeng has agreed to this matter." Lin Jinyun nodded: "Mr. Xu should be on his way to Fengqi at this moment." "Very good." Xu Wei was overjoyed, and patted his heart to assure: "Brother Yun, don''t worry, Mr. Xu is here. Brother Yu will personally accompany him to the Huaihe River Basin to survey the terrain on the spot." "So good." Lin Jinyun''s eyes lit up, revealing a bit of joy. "Hey, guess who I saw in Mingyue Tower just now." Seeing that his face softened a little, Xu Wei showed a narrow expression again, and whispered in his ear. "who?" Lin Jinyun rubbed the center of his brows, and waited patiently. "Xuanyuan Qing, the eldest princess of the Western Jin Dynasty." Xu Wei smiled narrowly, winking at him. Xuanyuanli, the crown prince of the Western Jin Dynasty, came to visit early in the morning and solemnly proposed a marriage marriage request to Duke Zhen and his wife. After noon, Lin Jinyun went back to Duke Zhen''s mansion in his busy schedule, and it was Duke Zhen who specially summoned him back to inform him of this matter. * Lin Jinyun squinted at Xu Wei, but said nothing. "His Royal Highness, I heard rumors from somewhere, and mistakenly thought that Mingyue Tower was Hualou." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xu Wei continued to throw out wild stories: "Take a personal maid, disguised as a man, and went to the flower house." "How do you know?" Lin Jinyun''s face darkened, revealing a bit of worry. Xu Wei jokingly smiled: "Brother Yu happened to be separated by a wall and heard their conversation." "A woman disguised as a man?" Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and he subconsciously took out the jade pendant from the storage bag, held it up to the lamp for a closer look. The whole body of the jade pendant is emerald green, with a pattern of two dragons playing with pearls engraved on the front, and a Chinese character "Qing" clearly engraved in seal script on the back. It really was her! A girl who clumsily climbed a big tree in order to help a child pick a kite flashed in her mind. It seems that the eldest princess who took the maid to visit the flower house is not the same person as Brother Xu said. "Hey, Brother Yun, how are you thinking?" Xu Wei didn''t know what was going on in his mind, and with a wry smile on his face, he approached him: "Do you agree to the marriage?" "You manage too much." Lin Jinyun angrily pushed his face away, walked to the table and sat down. "If you ask me, Xuanyuan Qing is the most suitable princess of the right age for all countries." Xu Wei spoke on his own, without the slightest sense of dislike. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1191： Brother 4, do you have someone you like? "Western Jinxiong dominates the southwest, separated by a small subsidiary country, and Fengqi is not in the bag, and there are no land disputes. The marriage of the two big countries is conducive to regional stability and can also alleviate the dissatisfaction of various countries with Fengqi''s rapid expansion." "Fengqi doesn''t need to marry for expansion." The clear and melodious voice came along with the wind, followed by a beautiful figure in Tsing Yi. Lin Qingluo floated into the Chaoyang Palace like a misty blue smoke, and appeared in front of the table. "See Your Majesty." Xu Wei and the three female officials of the imperial court were heartbroken and bowed their hands in salute. "Excuse me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, and he was not angry. "younger sister." Seeing her younger sister''s eyes light up, Lin Jinyun was surprised: "Where are you from? "Western Suburb Martial Arts Field." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything: "I heard Yin''er talked about the marriage, and the martial arts preliminary competition is over, so I came here directly." Lin Jinyun''s heart warmed up, and his eyes showed concern: "Have you had dinner yet?" "No." Lin Qingluo smiled playfully: "At noon, I ate mother''s stewed chicken with Huang Jing. I''m full, and I''m not hungry at all." "Hahaha."" Lin Jinyun was amused, and patted his younger sister''s head dotingly: "Fourth Brother, let someone prepare supper for you... "No need, fourth brother." Lin Qingluo declined with a smile: "I''m really not hungry, so don''t bother." "Don''t eat supper, eat some fruit, it''s not good for your stomach if you don''t eat at all." Lin Jinyun''s loving brother who dotes on his younger sister is full of heart, fearing that her younger sister will suffer from hunger. "All right." Lin Qingluo knew it well, if he didn''t agree, the fourth brother would not be satisfied. Then he nodded, returning a sweet smile. "Come here, bring some fresh fruit." Lin Jinyun did it right, showing a satisfied smile. "yes." The attendant bowed to accept the order, and after a while, he came in with a tray and put two plates of fresh fruit on the table. "Sister, according to what you mean, you don''t approve of marriage?" Lin Jinyun picked up an orange, peeled it skillfully, broke off a petal, and put it in the fruit bowl in front of her sister. "No, I don''t agree." Lin Qingluo enjoyed her brother''s love in every possible way, picked up the orange, took a bite, it was very sweet. Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and he broke off another petal and put it on the plate. Lin Qingluo enjoyed her brother''s feeding very comfortably, then picked up the orange with a smile, and put it in her mouth: "Qingluo doesn''t want my brother to sacrifice his own happiness for the benefit of the two countries, and marry someone he doesn''t like." "Fourth brother knows, and will consider this matter carefully." Lin Jinyun''s heart warmed up, and she pampered her younger sister''s head with gentle eyes. "Fourth brother, do you have someone you like?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered. Thinking of the three infatuated girlfriends, gossip flames blazed: "It''s similar to the kind of acquaintance since childhood, the relationship between the two families is relatively close, and there is a little ambiguity between each other?" "No." Lin Jinyun''s ears were reddish, she glanced at her sister''s narrow expression, and subconsciously thought of what she heard in Luoxue Residence. "No feeling at all?" Lin Qingluo silently shed tears of sympathy for the three friends. "No." Lin Jinyun jokingly smiled, as if to pinch the tip of her sister''s pretty little nose. "Hey, forget it, don''t ask." Lin Qingluo leaned back quickly, avoiding the fourth brother''s hand. "Naughty." Lin Jinyun tapped her forehead, and the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. * post house. "Princess, it''s late at night, it''s time to sleep." Ming Xiang raised the curtain and walked to the dressing table, carefully looking at the princess, her almond eyes widened. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1192： For the fate we first met under the plane tree After returning from the temple fair, the princess was in a trance, sitting in front of the dressing table, seemingly holding a wooden comb to comb her hair, but she was staring in the mirror in a daze, with a shy smile from time to time. Girl Huaichun! Mingxiang is very sure that her princess has someone she likes. And the person whom the princess is in a trance, who can''t drink tea or sleep, is nothing more than the regent who is a hero and saves the beauty. To say that the regent''s debut is really handsome! Under the moonlight, stepping on the void and galloping towards him, he was as handsome as a god, almost blinding her eyes. The princess was held in his arms and turned twice in the air. It would be no wonder if she wasn''t fascinated by it. "Mingxiang, why are you so close? Your eyes are almost cross-eyed." Xuanyuan Qing''s playful laughter rang in her ears, pulling back her confused thoughts. "Ah, I didn''t think about anything." Ming Xiang shook her head, her eyes became clear again, only then did she realize that Xuanyuan Qing had put down her comb and was looking at her curiously. "What are you thinking about? I was so engrossed that I called you three times but didn''t hear it." Xuanyuan Qing raised her brows lightly, jokingly: "No way, girl Huaichun, are you thinking of your lover?" Princess, are you really talking about yourself? Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Mingxiang''s head, she glanced away embarrassingly: "Slaves have no lovers." "Mingxiang, let''s go to the temple fair tomorrow." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered, and her pretty face turned to Hongxia: "The temple fair in Liyang City is really interesting." The interesting thing is not the temple fair, but the people, right? It''s really hammered, the princess is deeply trapped, and she can''t extricate herself. Ming Xiang claims to be the most capable maidservant of the princess, and she has guessed the master''s intentions, so she naturally focuses on her thoughts: "If the princess wants to go, she will go naturally. Do you still have to dress up as a man?" "Well..." Xuanyuan Qing frowned slightly, a little tangled. Want to wear and don''t want to wear. I want to wear it, for the fate I met under the plane tree for the first time. I don''t want to wear it, because that men''s suit is really ugly. "Princess." Ming Xiang served the princess since she was a child, and she could see the princess''s entanglement at a glance, so she secretly persuaded her: "According to the servant girl, there are many people coming and going at the temple fair, and the women''s clothes are gorgeous, but they can perfectly bring out the beauty of the princess. Amazing beauty, but too garish." "In case it attracts the jealousy and hatred of people with ulterior motives, at this juncture, something will happen that will destroy the marriage between the two countries, which will not be good for the princess." "Well, you''re right." Xuanyuan Qing was startled when she heard that the marriage was broken, and subconsciously blurted out: "Then don''t wear women''s clothes, and pretend to be a young man, and feel free." "Since the princess has figured it out, go to bed earlier." Boss Mingxiang was relieved, and persuaded softly: "You can get good skin after getting enough sleep. Princesses are naturally beautiful, and they can look radiant even as a young man." "Hehe, you." Xuanyuan Qing listened pleasingly, and gave her a look with a smile: "A clever mouth, like honey, used to make people happy." "The servant is only thinking of the princess." Ming Xiang helped the princess up and walked towards the bed: "This clever mouth will only be wiped with honey in front of the princess." "hehe." Xuanyuan Qing poked her forehead with a smile, came to the bed, and lay down on her side. Ming Xiang pulled the quilt over, covered the princess, tucked in the corners of the quilt, and lowered the bed curtain. Before leaving the wing, he blew out the candles and carefully closed the doors and windows. * In the deep night, a bamboo tube pierced the window paper and blew out the drug. Xuanyuan Qing fell into a coma in her sleep, was robbed from the post house, and her whereabouts are unknown. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 5469efa for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1193： The princess is missing, brother 4 saves her Early the next morning, Xiang Ming discovered that the princess had disappeared strangely. She was so frightened that she ran to the front yard and told Xuanyuan Li. It wasn''t until now that Xuanyuan Li realized that someone attacked the posthouse at night, killed many hidden guards, and robbed his own sister. * At the beginning of the new year, an accident occurred in the post house, which dilutes the joy of the new year. Brother and sister Lin Qingluo, Lin Jinyu, and Lin Jinyun brought people to the post in person to thoroughly investigate the case. All the masters of the imperial court were mobilized to investigate Xuanyuan Qing''s whereabouts. At the same time, the little kingfisher also ordered the birds to carry out a blanket search for suspicious people within a radius of thousands of miles in the capital city. * The birds were well-informed and found clues before the imperial court. The little kingfisher didn''t delay at all, and immediately told the master: "Master, I have a clue, and this matter is related to the Bloody Hand Hall." Lin Qingluo''s heart sank: "Blood Hand Hall?" Little Kingfisher guessed secretly: "Perhaps someone didn''t want Xijin and Fengqi to marry, and spent money to buy murderers, hired killers from Xueshoutang, attacked the posthouse at night, and robbed Xuanyuan Qing." "Have you found anyone?" Lin Qingluo was worried about Xuanyuan Qing''s safety. "found it." The little kingfisher was very determined. "Where? Take us there." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was covered with frost, and she gave the two elder brothers a wink, and led the masters of the imperial court to gallop away in the direction guided by the little kingfisher. * After a stick of incense, on an inconspicuous hill outside the city of Kyoto, the three brothers and sisters followed the guidance of the bird and found the cave where the killer of Bloody Hand Hall was hiding. Xuanyuan Qing was shivering with fear as her hands and feet were bound. The four killers were startled by someone approaching, drew out their long swords, and looked around vigilantly. A sharp sword light appeared across the sky, and with a deadly killing intent, it slashed at the two killers. Killed with one sword. The two killers fell to the ground at the same time and died on the spot. "The last person, stay alive." With a flash, Lin Jinyun came to Xuanyuan Qing, blocked her eyes, and pierced a killer''s heart with a backhanded sword. Lin Qingluo comprehended it, and before the last person committed suicide by taking poison, he shot out dozens of sword qi, sealing the big acupoints all over his body. Lin Jinyun broke the rope with his sword and untied Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing was overly frightened, the moment the rope was loosened, all the strength in her body seemed to be taken away, she tilted her body and fell into his arms. "Come here, send an order to wipe out the Bloody Hand Hall." With a gloomy face, Lin Jinyun hugged Xuanyuan Qing and strode out of the cave. "yes." A master of the imperial court was determined, and bowed to accept the order. * post house. An aide stroked his three-inch short beard and sighed: "Eldest princess has suffered this, and her reputation has been damaged. If Feng Qi uses this as an excuse to refuse the marriage, what should I do?" "Immediately fly a pigeon to send a letter to report this matter to the father." Xuanyuan Li''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth: "Find out who is behind the scenes, and I will definitely make him die." "Your Highness, the most urgent task is the candidate for the re-drafted marriage." The staff discussed the matter: "The marriage between the two countries is a big matter, and the opportunity cannot be missed because of the eldest princess." Xuanyuan Li''s eyes dimmed, and a bit of hostility surged: "Qing''er is Gu''s biological sister, who can replace her?" "His Royal Highness." The staff bit the bullet and tried to persuade: "If Feng Qi really refuses to marry, the monarch will be furious and blame His Highness for his negligence, which will be very detrimental to His Highness." "Gu has already said that Qing''er is Gu''s biological sister, how could Gu arrange someone else to marry her instead of her, regardless of her feelings?" Hate flashed in Xuanyuan Li''s eyes, and he waved his hand away: "Let''s leave it at that, and don''t mention it again." Off Topic Thank you little fairy Lu Aixia for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1194： Brother Yuns lifelong event should not be hasty "Report to His Royal Highness, the princess is back." A servant bowed to report through the curtain. "Qing''er is back." Xuanyuan Li was overjoyed, pushed away the obtrusive staff, and hurried out of the guest room. Lin Jinyun carried Xuanyuan Qing into the post house, and led by the attendants, walked through the winding corridors to the courtyard where the Western Jin Dynasty Mission stayed. Xuanyuan Li greeted the door at this very moment, seeing Lin Jinyun entering with his sister in his arms, he was startled at first, and then burst into uncontrollable joy. He personally sent his younger sister back, perhaps he also had some affection for her. If Qing''er can get him to treat each other sincerely, as an older brother, he can also feel at ease. "Princess." When Ming Xiang saw the princess, she staggered and rushed over, crying loudly. Xuanyuan Li, who was crying, was furious, pushed her away, and angrily reprimanded with a black face: "Don''t cry, people who cry are upset." "Woo, princess." Ming Xiang was so frightened that she trembled all over, she didn''t dare to cry any more, she covered her mouth and sobbed softly. "The princess was frightened, but fortunately she was not injured. The king will dispatch a guard battalion to stand guard outside the post to protect the safety of missions from various countries." Lin Jinyun approached, put down Xuanyuan Qing, clapped her hands together, and was about to leave. "Brother Yun, please stay." Seeing him leaving as soon as he said it, Xuanyuan Li''s heart turned cold, without thinking, he pushed the person to Mingxiang and stood in front of him. Lin Jinyunjun''s face darkened, showing a bit of worry: "The person has been found, what else is there?" "Brother Yun, forgive me for taking the liberty, please come to the guest room to talk about it." Xuanyuan Li is so sincere that he abandons his loneliness and calls himself his subordinate. "good." Lin Jinyun stared at him for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement. "please." Xuanyuan Li stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Lin Jinyun nodded and walked towards the guest room. Xuanyuan Li walked side by side with him, entered the study, screened the servants, and the two had a secret conversation in the guest room. * The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, listening happily to the corner of the wall. Lin Qingluo was living in Luoxue Residence, and heard the voice of Xiaomeng''s pet just in time. "Xuanyuan Li also fought hard for his sister." The little kingfisher joked: "Transfer nearly half of the property in the Prince''s Mansion to Xuanyuan Qing''s name as a dowry for my sister." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips curled up slightly: "He still has a bit of conscience, he hasn''t been dazzled by power, he followed the advice of his staff and changed the princess to marry him." "An accident happened to Xuanyuan Qing, and the marriage probably won''t go smoothly. Even if the master''s fourth brother doesn''t care about it, the old lady''s test will not be easy." The little kingfisher thought in a jumpy way, and wandered around quickly: "It''s best to keep it a secret, and don''t let her know." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, pursed her lips and smiled bitterly: "Grandmother already knows." * Drunken Shuangju. The masters and sons of each courtyard gathered together, and the atmosphere was unspeakably oppressive. "Brother Yun''s lifelong event should not be hasty." Mrs. Zhen Guogong had a dark face, and her anger was hard to dissipate: "The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty was in a coma. She was robbed by gangsters for half a night, and she was rescued at noon. She didn''t know what happened during the period. She is not suitable to be a town guard." The granddaughter-in-law of the Duke''s Mansion." "Hey, **** bless you." Ye Xue''e felt sad: "I thought her identity and appearance were the most outstanding among the princesses of the Three Kingdoms, and she was the best match for Brother Yun, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "If you ask me, the princesses of Xichu and Nanxun are not bad either." Mrs. Lin third glanced at Mrs. Lin who was sighing, and comforted softly: "It doesn''t matter if you marry a wife and a virtuous person, it doesn''t matter if you look a little bit inferior. The most important thing is to be educated, sensible, virtuous and stable." Second Madam Lin sighed deeply: "To be honest, I don''t want Brother Yun to marry the princess at all." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1195： The beauty is angry, there is no need for the Hall of Bloody Hands to exist "It''s not as good as this." Ye Xue''e had a flash of inspiration, and her eyes showed joy: "Let''s hold a flower viewing banquet, invite all the noble girls from the capital city, and let Brother Yun choose by himself. If he has someone he likes, the marriage will naturally be dropped." "That''s a good idea." Mrs. Lin San agreed wholeheartedly: "Brother Xu and Brother Zhou have also reached the age of engagement, why not settle their marriage together this time." "Just do it." Mrs. Zhen Guogong listened to her ears, and made a final decision: "Second daughter-in-law, I leave this matter to you. Two days later, we will hold a flower viewing banquet, and invite all the famous and noble girls of the right age in the capital city, and no one will be left behind." "yes." Mrs. Lin Er agreed with a smile, got up and said goodbye: "Daughter-in-law is going to write the invitation." "I''ll help you." Mrs. Lin was secretly happy, and she also stood up, holding her arm, and the two sisters-in-law talked and laughed and left Zuishhuangju. * As soon as the news of the flower viewing banquet came out, the city of Kyoto was boiling. Aristocratic ladies from famous families who were in their youth came out with good wishes, snapping up the most popular jewellery, silk and satin. Jubao Pavilion, Garment Factory, business is booming, Le''s shopkeeper can''t hold his tongue from ear to ear. He Biqiu, Li Mulin, Princess Huimin, and three little girls were also among them, dressed like flowers blooming in spring, and came to visit. However, the three girls failed to do so. At the same time as handing over the poster, Lin Qingluo was using the soul search technique in the dungeon to search the memory of the killer. Lin Jinyun frowned, and glared at the killer, full of killing intent. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows flickered with golden light, and he withdrew his flying sword of consciousness. Lin Jinyun''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "Sister, do you have any clues?" "Fourth brother, he is just a small character, responsible for raiding the post house at night and robbing the eldest princess." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "He didn''t know who the real mastermind behind the scenes was. He only knew that the person who came was with a Xichu accent. He charged a sky-high price, broke up the marriage, and asked them to hide him in a cave for three days and release him after three days. people." "Xi Chu?" Lin Jinyun''s handsome face was dark, with a surge of hostility. "Brother Six, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find the mastermind behind the scenes." Lin Qingluo was full of confidence: "With Yin''er, there is no news that cannot be found out. It just takes some time. Sooner or later, the mastermind behind the scenes will be found out, and he can''t escape." Lin Jinyun was furious: "The Hall of Bloody Hands doesn''t need to exist anymore." "Leave this to me." Lin Qingluo took the initiative to invite Ying: "My sister has already figured out a way to wipe out all the sub-helms of the Xueshoutang in Fengqi. I guarantee that there will be no fish that slips through the net." Lin Jinyun looked shocked: "What do you want to do?" "The affairs of the rivers and lakes are naturally resolved by the people in the rivers and lakes." Lin Qingluo''s black eyes flashed cunningly: "My younger sister plans to issue a mission in the Qianji Pavilion in the name of Sushou Doctor Immortal, to gather heroes from all corners of the world and wipe out the Xueshoutang." Lin Jinyun''s heart beat faster: "My sister has thought about the reward for posting the mission." "As for the reward?" Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly: "Since people in the Jianghu are all focused on pursuing the ultimate in martial arts, my sister will fulfill their wish and give them the opportunity to improve their martial arts for thirty years." "A panacea to improve the power of thirty years?" Lin Jinyun instantly understood what his sister meant, and he paused for breath. "Is there such a miraculous panacea?" Accompanied by the three commanders of the imperial court, they immediately surrounded them, their footsteps showing a little eagerness. Xu Ruyun was the most straightforward: "Your Majesty, you can''t forget this humble minister for such a good panacea." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1198： Lin Jiaerlang played with two princes Ji Liuyun rubbed the memorial lightly with his fingers, his eyes flickered slightly: "Your Majesty has not reached the point yet, Duke Zhen will not agree." "What does it matter if it hasn''t reached Ji yet?" Xu Wei grinned and smiled: "First settle the marriage, after two years, wait for His Majesty to come of age, then get married. "It''s not as easy as you think." Ji Liuyun glanced at him sideways, and smiled suddenly, with a pun: "They haven''t learned how powerful Lin Jiaerlang is, and they will stop laughing soon." * Just as Ji Liuyun expected, since the princes from Xichu and Nanxun who were sent to marry by the two countries publicly expressed their admiration for His Majesty in public, bad luck continued. Prince Xichu was visiting Zuixian Tower, for some reason, his foot slipped and he rolled down the stairs. He fell so ashamed and embarrassed. Prince Nanxun rode a horse for an outing. In a farm outside the suburbs of Beijing, for some reason, he frightened his horse, fell off the horse''s back, and almost fell off a front tooth. Prince Xichu lost his interest in drinking and listening to music, and wanted to go to the temple fair to relax. He passed the stone arch bridge, but unfortunately, he was pushed and fell into the river ditch by the crowd. Prince Nanxun came back from the farm in a disappointment. He passed the tower on horseback when a flower pot fell from the sky and hit the ground. The mount was frightened again, overturned him from the horseback, fell to the ground and rolled a few times, bumped into a passer-by before he could barely stop. The embarrassment of the two princes was completely lost, and it became a joke among the people of the capital city after dinner. He was no longer as energetic as before, hiding in the post house and not daring to show his head. * "Hahaha, you''re so laughable." In the private room on the second floor of Zuixian Tower, He Yao laughed wantonly in front of a group of acquainted powerful children: "You didn''t see that when Prince Xichu climbed up from the ditch dripping mud, that sour The expression is really indescribable." "That''s Lin Jiaerlang, dare to play tricks on them." Princess Huimin''s elder brother, Prince Qi''s son, has been stationed in southern Xinjiang all year round, and he feels something in his heart: "Others are afraid of causing disputes between the two countries, who dares to pluck the tail of a tiger." "Why are you plucking hair?" Li Mulin''s elder brother, the eldest grandson of the General''s Mansion, Li Jian, didn''t like what he heard, and made a gesture of raising a knife to chop meat. "If they dare not open their eyes and covet the goddess of our Fengqi country, next time they will not pluck their hair, but chop off their tail directly." "If you want me to say, you did the right thing." He Yao smiled and agreed: "Your Majesty is the goddess in the hearts of our Fengxi people. She is noble and unparalleled in the world. No one is worthy of her, and she cannot be defiled by anyone, especially those with impure thoughts in the name of marriage. Toad." "right!" Li Jian raised his hands in agreement: "Your Majesty is the goddess of our Fengqi Kingdom, you cannot marry foreign princes, they are not worthy!" "You two just follow suit." Prince Qi shook his head helplessly, and gave the two of them a supercilious look. * Xuanyuan Qing was frightened, and her heart ached when she heard about the flower viewing feast. Under the double blow, she fell ill. Lin Jinyun personally invited Master Mo Gu of the Medicine King Valley to go to the post house to treat him. Xuanyuan Qing was unconscious, lying on the bed, her face was pale and her breathing was weak, like a fragile porcelain doll. Lin Jinyun was in a trance, and the picture of her clumsy climbing up the treetop to pick a kite flashed in her mind, and her heart softened for a moment. His eyes fell on the shallow scratches on the white wrist, and another wave of hostility surged up. "The eldest princess is fine. Drink a few decoctions and rest in bed. She will recover in less than ten days." Master Mo Gu diagnosed the disease, wrote down the prescription like flying. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1199： Battle for champion of martial arts "Thank you, Master Gu, for coming to the post house specially to treat Qing''er." Xuanyuan Li bowed his hands to express his thanks, and hurriedly ordered someone to take it, and took it to the pharmacy to get the medicine. "His Royal Highness, you are welcome." Guzhu Mo was familiar with the royal families of various countries, and greeted politely: "Healing the princess is just a matter of effort, Your Highness, you don''t have to be polite." "Come here, send the owner of the valley." Xuanyuan Li''s brows were raised, and he handed him off. Master Mo Gu thanked politely and stepped out of the threshold. Lin Jinyun calmed down, accompanied her left and right, and left the posthouse together. Xuanyuan Li wanted to ask him for an answer, but when he thought about the flower viewing feast, he hesitated again and again, and finally swallowed the words. * Dawn is rising, and another dawn has come. The martial arts field in the western suburbs was full of voices early in the morning, and the final duel for the leader was grandly opened under the eager anticipation of the melon-eaters. Wang Yehan and Li Moyun, two heroic youths, passed all the way, crushed their opponents, rushed to the highest peak of martial arts, and stood on the high platform of competing for the leader. Lin Qingluo brought Tian Qi and other younger brothers to watch the battle, cheering for the two teenagers. The two have known each other since childhood, and they know each other very well, without any deliberate show off, cool temptations, they used their strongest combat skills as soon as they came up, and fought fiercely together. The sword light flickered and dazzled the eyes! The two nimble and vigorous figures fought faster and faster, jumping non-stop on the high platform, chasing each other. A series of sharp sword qi pierced the void and fell from the high platform, forcing the onlookers to keep retreating. The two teenagers were equal in strength, and they fought endlessly with all their might. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the melon-eaters gathered outside the martial arts arena were suffocating, and they did not dare to breathe in a tense atmosphere. Half an hour later, Wang Yehan made a false move and stabbed Li Moyun in the left rib before his toes landed on the edge of the high platform while he was leaping forward. Li Moyun was startled, and had to dodge sideways, stepped on the air, and fell off the high platform. Fortunately, he was agile, turned a somersault in the air, and landed smoothly. "Won!" "Hahaha, finally won." "The new champion of martial arts is born!" Deafening cheers erupted inside and outside the martial arts arena. After watching a thrilling and exciting contest, the melon-eating crowd contributed the highest decibel without hesitation, giving warm cheers to the two teenagers. Tian Qi and other younger brothers were among them, and the howl of the wolf was full of energy and was particularly loud. "Boss, I won, I am the No. 1 martial artist." Wang Yehan was inexplicably excited, a kite turned over and jumped off the high platform, and ran to the boss. Li Moyun was faster, without even thinking about falling off the high platform, she rushed to the boss immediately. If you lose the contest, you can''t lose if you seize the favorable terrain. He must be the one closest to the boss. "Congratulations, the hard work of more than ten years has not been in vain, and your wish has finally come true." Lin Qingluo was wearing a mink fur cloak and a hat, revealing a delicate little face from the snow-white piping plush, looking at the two teenagers running over one after the other with a smile. "Boss." Li Moyun hurriedly said: "I want to join the army and fight on the battlefield with you." "I want, too." Wang Yehan gave him an annoyed look, wishing he could push the obtrusive guy away. "OK." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "The Lin family army needs brave generals who are good at fighting, and you are welcome." "Great, we can finally go to the battlefield with the boss." The two teenagers jumped up and down, raising their arms and cheering. "Boss? Who is their boss?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1200： Brother Jinghong, help me, sister Youhuang is so fierce "Sounds like a little girl?" "The boss of the new champion of martial arts, awesome." "Who is so dragging?" The two teenagers shrouded in brilliance, attracting everyone''s attention, and countless astonished eyes shrouded them from all directions. "Stop talking, I''ll withdraw first, and we''ll get together again after Yunxiu and the others finish their exams." Lin Qingluo didn''t attract attention, and patted the shoulders of the two teenagers, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. "It''s gone, the little girl is gone." "It''s really gone, where did she go?" "Hey, let me go, why are you so stupid? A teenage girl can make the new champion of martial arts call the boss. Besides our patron saint of Fengxi, the Phoenix Goddess, who else can it be?" "Goddess? You mean our new emperor?" "The goddess came to the martial arts field?" "Who else but Goddess? It must be." "So you mean the martial arts competition we enjoyed with the goddess just now?" "Oh, I can''t, my heart is about to jump out of excitement." "Watching with the goddess, we can also go to heaven." Lin Qingluo disappeared out of thin air, and the martial arts arena erupted into an even louder commotion, and the melon-eating crowd around the teenagers were ebullient, and their excitement was uncontrollable. Tian Qi and the rest of the brothers were even more proud of themselves, they held their heads high and their chests held high, wishing they could write the words "little brother" on their faces. "Let''s withdraw too, and wait for Yunxiu and the others in the examination hall." Wang Yehan waved his hand proudly: "Tonight, my young master treats guests and holds a banquet in Jufulou. Everyone has a drink and celebrates together." "good!" The teenagers were excited and raised their arms and cheered. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. The blue waves of the Linghu Lake are rippling, and the lotus flowers are fragrant. The cute pets are having fun and playing in the Linghu Lake. The two elves are sitting on the lotus leaves, shuttling through the lotus bushes, picking lotus pods. Leopard teeth and tiger brains were chasing and fighting by the lake, and the little dragon cubs crawled out of the dragon''s nest, moved their short legs, and slowly crawled towards Linghu Lake. Little Twelve, Little Thirteen, the two little ones, no one controls them in the orb, so they''re having fun. Watching the two elves picking lotus pods, they also want to pick them for fun, stepping on the shallow water and rushing into the deep water. A dazzling sword light flew from among the strange peaks and mountains, and rushed towards them quickly, blocking the two little cute babies. "You two can''t swim, it''s too dangerous to go into the water." Jinghong Jianling sat cross-legged on the short sword, and stopped the two little cute babies with a smile. "I want to play with water." "I want to pick lotus pods." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, the two little guys are very clever, knowing that Jinghong has a good temper, they won''t really blame them, they rolled their eyes, and ran separately from left to right to avoid his interception. "Two little ones, if you dare to be disobedient, I will throw you into the lair of monsters." Another dazzling sword light came quickly, stopping the two naughty little cute babies. Youhuang Sword Spirit''s beautiful eyes are small, with a fierce aura. "Ah, brother Jinghong, help me!" "Sister Youhuang is so fierce." The two little cute babies were startled dumbfounded, turned around and ran away on short legs. "Hey, what''s the real deal with children, it scares them." Jinghong rubbed the center of his brows helplessly, his figure flashed, and merged with the short sword into one, turning into a pretty and lovely little boy who was about the same age as the two little ones, with red lips and white teeth. "Brother Jinghong." The two little ones saw Jinghong''s eyes light up after the transformation, stepped on the clear water, and surrounded him cheerfully. "Let''s go, my brother will teach you how to swim." Jinghong smiled good-naturedly, took a little cute baby with one hand, and ran towards the deep water area. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1201： Teach 2 little cute babies how to swim "Great." The two cubs cheered in unison: "Brother Jinghong is so kind." "Hahaha." Jinghong laughed happily, and plunged into the water. "Brother Jinghong, we are here." The two little cute babies imitated the startled appearance, pinching their noses and plunged into the water. After a while, Gululu spit out a series of bubbles, kicked his short legs and sank to the bottom of the water. "Hahaha." The cute and silly appearance made Jinghong laugh, grabbed the arms of the two little ones with each hand, and lifted them out of the water. Relying on the presence of surprise, the two little cute babies were not only not afraid in the water, they rowed hard and pulled their little arms and legs. The posture of the dog digging caused Jinghong to laugh wantonly. Cheerful laughter came to the ear, Youhuang Jianling''s eyes flickered, and his heart moved. Suddenly, the golden light flourished, and she merged with the Excalibur into one, turning into a small face with fair and tender skin, black and big eyes, two shofar braids, and a flowing dress, as beautiful as a porcelain doll. Cute little girl in snow. "Wow, Sister Youhuang''s transformation is so beautiful." The two little cute babies were in the water, but they still didn''t delay in flattering. "Gululu." While speaking, he forgot to thump his hands and feet, drank a mouthful of Linghu water, and sank to the bottom. "snort." You Huang haughtily snorted a little light breath, his actions preceded his brain''s reaction, like a flash of lightning rushing into the bottom of the water, lifting the two little ones up. "You Huang." Jinghong smiled and said, "We are one by one, teaching two little ones to swim." "I don''t want to teach them, stupid." Holding the collars of the two small ones, You Huang stood up from the water, raised her brows arrogantly, threw them back into the water with a casual throw. "Ahhh." The two cute babies rowed a perfect parabola and fell into the water. "Hey, what are you doing?" Jinghong''s forehead hurt, and he plunged into the water, lifting the two cubs up again. This time, the two little cute babies learned to be good, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. They hid behind Jinghong like little quails, avoiding Youhuang''s sight. "snort." You Huang didn''t take it seriously, stepped on the clear and shallow water and ran towards the deep water, jumped into the water. "Hey." Jinghong helplessly raised his forehead: "Who is so used to such a fierce girl? Will Yuanshi Tianzun raise spiritual pets? Why is there such a big difference between one cute and cute and the other fierce?" "Brother Jinghong, shall we still swim?" The two little cute babies poked their heads out from behind Jinghong, carefully watching Youhuang swimming in the water, for fear of offending that fierce sister again. "Swim, why don''t you swim?" Jinghong blinked playfully: "Brother is here, don''t be afraid of her." "Great." The two little cute babies cheered for joy, and began to splash in the water again, having fun around Jinghong. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub crawled to the edge of Linghu Lake, seeing no one around, he slid into the lake. A wave hit, it rolled over in the spray, and drifted to the center of Linghu with the lake water. "Hey, when did the little guy slip into the Spirit Lake?" The big tail of the golden koi jumped out of the water, and its black and smart eyes looked curiously at the little dragon cub floating on the water, obviously showing a playful expression. The huge fish tail stirred a few times in the water, and the little dragon cub was rushed ten meters away by the waves, and sank to the bottom of the water with its short legs flopping. "Hahaha." Jin Jing was amused by its silly appearance, jumped out of the water, and laughed loudly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1202： Dont tell me Im like a heartbroken man who always gives up "Don''t laugh at it." You Huang emerged from the water with his arms around his chest, mocking recklessly: "No matter how powerful the golden koi is, it can''t compare to the dragon. It won''t take a hundred years, and it will be its turn to tyrannize you." "snort." Jin Jing couldn''t hear it well, her golden fish tail rolled up waves several feet high and slapped towards You Huang. "Only you, dare to challenge me?" You Huang''s beautiful eyes glared, and she transformed into a sky-opening giant sword, carrying the terrifying power of breaking the sky and smashing at the golden koi. "You Huang, no!" Jinghong was startled, and transformed at the same time, two giant swords that opened the sky clashed in the sky above Linghu Lake, rubbing dazzling sparks. "have a finger in the pie." Youhuang Sword Spirit didn''t succeed in one move, the human sword separated, and stood angrily on the divine sword, glaring at the Jinghong divine sword. "How did you develop your bad temper of wanting to kill people when you disagree with each other?" The Jinghong sword spirit appeared, sitting cross-legged on the divine sword, rubbing the center of his brows with a headache. "snort." Youhuang Sword Spirit breathed out through his nostrils: "I can do whatever I like, you have no control over it." "No one wants to care about you." The corners of Jinghong''s eyes twitched, and he became a little angry: "As long as you don''t cause trouble, I won''t bother to talk to you." "You, ungrateful!" You Huang''s heart was a little hurt, his cheeks were puffed up, and he scolded sharply. "How can I be ungrateful?" Jinghong rolled his eyes and shouted for grievances at the top of his voice: "Don''t say that I''m like a heartless person who has always given up. We haven''t even held hands, but there is no ambiguous relationship." "you you......" Youhuang Sword Spirit''s ears turned red suddenly, turned into a dazzling ray of light, and flew away quickly. "This girl has such a bad temper!" Jinghong''s eyes flashed, and he became a child again, flying down from the sky. "Jinghong, thank you." Jin Jing turned into a human form and sincerely thanked her. "Sister Jing, you don''t need to be familiar with her." Jinghong smiled good-naturedly and acted as a peacemaker: "She is just a child who has not grown up, and was spoiled by Tianzun, thinking that everyone has to let her go and let her be crushed." "I''m not right either." Jin Jing blushed: "Knowing that she has a bad temper, she dared to provoke her." "Her temper is just habit." Jinghong didn''t take it seriously: "It''s time for someone to restrain her." "It was lucky to have you just now." Jin Jing had lingering fears in her heart, and after patting her heart, she was terrified: "Otherwise, if she strikes down with her sword, I will die like that dragon." "do not be afraid." Jinghong raised his eyebrows arrogantly, his spirits were high: "With my young master here, no one can hurt you." "Hehe, okay." Jin Jing was amused, and smiled and frowned: "Sister Jing will rely on you for protection from now on." "No problem, leave it to me." Jinghong''s heart thumped, his small appearance was indescribably cute. "What a lovely boy." Jin Jing''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help pinching his pink cheeks. "Brother Jinghong, come and play, we still want to swim." The two little cute babies were courageous, and they were not frightened by the giant sword of Kaitian, and they were still alive and kicking. "Okay, come here." Jinghong laughed aloud, plunged into the water, and swam towards the two little cute babies. "It''s nice to be innocent and happy." Jin Jing laughed jokingly, turned into a golden koi again, and dived into the water. * As the sun went down, the three-day imperial examination finally came to an end, and candidates walked out of the examination room one after another. The relatives and family members who came to welcome the examinees were looking forward to it, and the gates of the examination room were filled with water. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1203： I am reluctant to use it, and have been keeping it in the closet Three days of uninterrupted exams tortured people''s nerves. The examinees were exhausted and depressed, and walked out of the gate with heavy steps. Some people were so tortured by the exam questions that they almost went crazy, and they went out the door and cried loudly. Some people couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell to the ground, unconscious. The common people at the root of the imperial city are used to seeing the various life styles in the examination room, and no one deliberately makes noise or points. The invigilators who kept order with their eyes dragged the people away, and then turned their attention to the candidates who came out one after another. Su Hu and his wife were among them with their four younger children. Li Xiu''e deliberately told the children not to laugh and play wantonly at the entrance of the examination room. The four children were also very obedient, obediently following their parents, looking in the direction of the gate with their toes on their toes, hoping to find their elder brother in the crowded crowd. Su Zixuan walked out of the entrance of the examination room with his schoolbag and food box in his hands. His state of vigor was impressive. "Brother, it''s my brother who came out." Heidou''s eyes were bright, and he was the first to see his brother. He squeezed through the gap in the crowd, and squeezed in front of Su Zixuan. "Black Dou, why are you here?" Su Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and he patted his head kindly. "Father, Maodou, Niuniu, sister Wan, all came to pick up brother." Heidou laughed, and pointed to the direction where his parents were standing. "Go, go home." Su Zixuan''s heart felt warm, and he took his little brother''s little hand and walked forward quickly. "Doudou, how did you do in the exam?" Seeing his son, Su Hu was filled with joy. "The child has taken the exam for three days and is exhausted. Go home and ask again." Li Xiu''e felt sorry for her son, patted him, and reached out to take the food box. "Brother, I''ll help you carry your schoolbag." Maodou was sensible, so he rushed to take the study off his brother''s shoulder and put it on his back. "Brother, I..." Heidou took a beat slowly, his little hand froze in the middle. "Father, I''m not tired." Surrounded by relatives, Su Zixuan felt a warm current rushing through his heart. "After three days of exams, why aren''t you tired?" Li Xiu''e looked at her son who hadn''t been cut in three days, with rough beard stubble, and her heart was full of distress. "I''m not tired." Su Zixuan shook the sachet in his hand, and smiled to explain to his relatives: "I have a sachet from my sister, it refreshes my mind, and I have a very clear idea of ??the exam questions, and my brain nerves are always in a state of excitement, so I don''t feel tired at all. " "A sachet made by Sister Yu herself." When Li Xiu''e saw the sachet, her eyes showed nostalgia: "It''s been so many years, do you still keep it?" "My sister gave me more than one, but I was reluctant to use it and kept it in the closet." Su Zixuan rubbed the sachet lightly, recalling the good time in the countryside, his heart felt soft. Li Xiu''e''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Sister Yu said, let you sleep well tonight. She will hold a banquet in the palace tomorrow. Please invite your relatives and friends who participated in the imperial examination to celebrate you." "My sister said, we can go too." Heidou was small, couldn''t hold back his words, and happily added to the conversation. "haha okay." Su Zixuan was in an uplifted mood, his brows and eyes shining brightly: "Let''s go as a family." "Let''s go, go home." Boss Su Hu was relieved and greeted the children to go home. "Go home." Heidou shouted happily with a tender voice: "Go back and eat Huangjing stewed chicken." "This kid knows how to eat." Li Xiu''e smiled and blamed, seemingly disgusted, but actually full of pampering. "Niang''s stewed chicken is the best, and I want to eat it too." Su Zixuan supported his mother''s arm, and they walked side by side. Li Xiu''e felt warm, patted his arm, and smiled lovingly: "Mother stewed two chickens, enough for you to eat." "Oh, come home, come home." With Huang Jing stewed chicken calling ahead, the black beans were extremely excited, jumping and jumping around the relatives, having fun. Su Hu looked happy, his beard sticking up. The family talked and laughed, squeezed out of the crowded crowd, and returned home happily. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1204： Nai He is not Madams favorite candidate According to the agreement, Wang Yehan really held a big banquet in Jufulou for his classmates and friends. Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan and others all came together, Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers, one of them was quite a few. The teenagers chatted happily and enjoyed their youth to their heart''s content. Jufulou kept laughing and laughing all night long. * At the same time, Chaoyang Hall of the Imperial Palace. The work of reviewing and approving papers is underway. The Imperial Court Department dispatched two hundred female officials to correct and select the examination papers under the leadership of Li Yanru and Zhang Wenlin. The exam papers with outstanding literary talents and exceptionally good grades were handed over to Mr. Shoufu for personal review. The top 50 candidates were selected from them, and they took part in the palace examination held in the palace three days later. Chaoyang Hall is brightly lit, as bright as day. The female officials reviewed the examination papers in an orderly manner. No one deliberately made noise, and only the sound of flipping through the papers could be heard quietly. * Agile Garden. Ye Xue''e sat in front of the dressing table, frowning, and sighed with drooping eyelids. Yinger lifted the curtain, brought a pot of hot tea in, saw that Madam was worried, put down the cup of tea and asked softly: "Madam, are you still worrying about Miss''s marriage?" "you do not say." Ye Xue''e frowned, almost into a knot: "The princes of Xichu and Nanxun seem to be in good condition, but..." "Naihe is not Madam''s favorite candidate." Ying Er was clear in her heart, and pointed out the facts with a smile. "Hi." Ye Xue''e sighed lightly, and said nothing, which was her tacit agreement. "Ma''am, don''t worry." Ying''er rolled her eyes, smiled and comforted: "Ying''er listened to what the eldest son said, the old master intends to keep Miss for a few more years, and will not be in a hurry to make an engagement for Miss." "Even if the old lady has spoken, there will be no engagement this time, and there is no guarantee that such things will not happen in the future." Ye Xue''e was still frowning: "Marriage between countries is imperative. In the past two years, it can be done with a small amount of love, and there is no time to prevaricate. After a few years, no matter how old you are, you can''t push it away. " Ying Er guessed what Madam was thinking, and followed her heart and said: "Since Madam loves Mr. Liuyun, it''s better to settle the marriage as soon as possible." "I have this idea." Ye Xue''e rubbed the center of her brows with a headache: "But Qingluo made it clear that she didn''t want to get engaged, and she doesn''t have any special affection for Liuyun." "Since Miss has her own ideas, Madam don''t think too much about it." Yinger was startled, and changed her words instantly: "Miss''s status is not as good as before, no one can influence her decision, even the old lady is following the wishes of the lady, and can''t bear to be harsh." "I understand all of this." Ye Xue''e sighed: "However, when I think that Liuyun is such a good child and Qingluo is missed, my heart hurts." "Ma''am, it''s better than this." Ying''er was thinking of his wife wholeheartedly, she rolled her eyes, and came up with an idea: "Please ask Ye Gong to take some time to go to the palace in person, and ask Mr. Liuyun what he means in private." "If he likes Miss, you can find another opportunity to make it happen. If he doesn''t want to, you can settle your mind. Don''t worry about it, worry about it yourself." "You''re right, let''s do it." Yinger''s words can be regarded as reaching Ye Xue''e''s heart: "Tomorrow, I will tell my father to let him enter the palace in person and ask about this matter." * In the deep night, Lin Qingluo entered Yuanshi Orb to water the rice fields and vegetable fields. Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming, it''s rare that they didn''t play tricks. They were very obedient and sensible to help their sister with work, picking vegetables, plowing the land, and sowing new seeds. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1205： The man behind the kidnapping of the princess The two elves were also busy in the vegetable field, giggling and smiling as they shuttled back and forth. Behind the small white and fat body, there is a long string of radishes, vegetables, potatoes, and tomatoes. Yi Xian''er, who is entering the orb for the first time, is extremely surprised. The little kingfisher flapped its wings and flew back from the outside, and landed on the eaves, sending voices to the little master. Lin Qingluo moved her mind slightly, and it appeared above the vegetable field in the blink of an eye. "Master, we have found the mastermind behind the robbery of the Western Jin princess." The little kingfisher flew down from mid-air and couldn''t wait to tell the news to the master about what the birds had found. "So fast?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her joy. The little kingfisher is extremely arrogant: "This baby makes a move, and the gossip comes easily." "who is it?" Lin Qingluo had some guesses and was eager to confirm: "Is it the princess who came to marry Xichu?" "no." The little kingfisher gave a different answer: "It is the king of Western Chu." "he?" Lin Qingluo was deeply ashamed: "How could the king of a country do such a dirty thing?" Contempt flashed in the little kingfisher''s eyes: "This person has a deep scheming plan. He robbed the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. On the surface, he wanted to destroy the marriage between the two countries, but in fact he had even more shameful and dirty intentions." "oh?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, provoking a bit of disgust: "What evil intentions does he have, to kill a girl who has not left the cabinet?" "It''s a long story, and we have to start with the national conditions of Western Chu and Western Jin." The little kingfisher didn''t wait for the owner to ask questions, and said all the news it found out. "Western Jin and Western Chu border, one dominates the southwest, and the other is a big country in the northwest. Although the two countries are not much different in size, their national conditions are very different." "The southwest has abundant rainfall and fertile land. The Western Jin Dynasty has a prosperous economy and a strong national power. However, the northwest is not the same. It is dry and rainless all year round, and the land is barren." "One-third of the land in Western Chu is desert, and the other third is snow-covered plateaus above 10,000 meters above sea level. Only one-third of the land is suitable for human habitation." "Moreover, this one-third borders many countries, and a small part of the border is connected to Fengqi. The other small subsidiary countries are not a concern. The biggest threat comes from the Western Jin Dynasty." "The peoples and religious beliefs of the two countries are different, and friction often occurs because of this, and small-scale wars on the border continue." "The King of Western Chu ordered someone to rob the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty to ruin her reputation. Apart from not wanting the Western Jin Dynasty and Fengqi to marry each other and form a strong alliance, he also has a dark and dirty mind." "He wanted to take advantage of the failure of the Western Jin princess''s marriage marriage and being rejected by others, so he proposed a marriage to the Western Jin monarch, and let the Western Jin princess who has different religious beliefs be his concubine, taking the opportunity to humiliate the Western Jin Dynasty." * "He wants to court death!" Lin Qingluo sneered. At this moment, it was already foreseeable how angry the Prince of Western Jin Dynasty and the fourth brother would be when they learned the truth. Immediately send troops, and he has the heart to destroy Xichu. "Master, do you want to fight?" The little kingfisher is connected with the master''s heart and mind, sensing the master''s emotional fluctuations, his little eyes are bright: "The king of Western Chu is not benevolent, we are not righteous, so we just kill him." "You, when it comes to war, you get excited." Lin Qingluo smiled, poked its little head, and assigned it a task: "Let the birds continue to stare at the King of Western Chu, and send a message to Brother Zhan by the way, I have something to look for him." "Good." The little kingfisher got clear instructions, and immediately regained his energy, circled twice above the vegetable field, and couldn''t wait to get out. "Hey, this guy can''t rest for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a slight thought in his mind, he sent Xiaomeng pet out of Yuanshi Orb. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1206： The eldest brother has a spiritual root, maybe it will be passed on to the baby As Lin Qingluo expected, the prince of the Western Jin Dynasty was furious when he learned the truth. He came to the palace overnight and had a secret talk with Lin Jinyun in Chaoyang Hall. Lin Jinyun''s handsome face was dark, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. The little kingfisher listened to the corner of the eaves, and passed the conversation between the two to the master at the right time: "The prince of the Western Jin Dynasty made a request to join forces with Fengqi to attack the Western Chu together." "Did the fourth brother agree?" Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, so she wasn''t surprised at all. "He is still hesitating and has no clear answer." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Xu Shi has scruples in his heart, and dare not send troops easily without the master''s approval." "I have no objection." Lin Qingluo made it clear: "As long as the fourth brother agrees, the younger sister will fully support him." "Rushing to the crown and becoming a beauty." The little kingfisher laughed jokingly: "This time, the king of Western Chu really wanted to kill himself." * Luo Zhan came very quickly, and at noon the next day, he came to Zhen Guogong''s mansion, handed over the greeting card, and visited him. Lin Jinyu came forward to receive him, and spied with him in the study. Lin Qingluo arrived belatedly, entered Jinxueju, and first went to the sister-in-law''s wing to visit her little nephew. Lin Ruize is almost 100 days old, the fat little guy is full of energy, and he is very cute with a tiger head and a tiger brain. "Rui Ze is good, give me a hug from my aunt." Lin Qingluo hugged her little nephew, sniffing the intoxicating fragrance of little milk, her heart was soft. "Yeah." Little Ruize likes to play with children the most. He was very happy to see his young aunt. He stretched out his chubby hand and grabbed a lock of aunt''s hair. "Hey, the little baby has quite strong hands." Lin Qingluo''s scalp hurt so much that he pulled the corner of his mouth with a wry smile. "Hahaha." Feng Liu was amused by her bitter little expression, and smiled from ear to ear. "Rui Ze is good, don''t pull aunt''s hair, grandma will give you delicious food." Mrs. Feng came forward with a smile, took a piece of sweet toffee and shook it, coaxing the baby. "Yeah." Little Ruize was attracted by the colorful candy wrappers, let go of her aunt''s hair, and stretched out her arms to grab the toffee. Mrs. Feng took the opportunity to pick him up, and carried him towards her daughter. "Naughty and mischievous, I will grab my aunt''s hair as soon as my aunt comes." Feng Liu took his son, with a motherly smile on his face, he hugged his son and kissed his little feet. Little Ruize''s feet were itchy, and he kicked his short legs and giggled coquettishly. "The little baby is so cute." Lin Qingluo liked the little baby so much, she leaned over again, sat down next to her sister-in-law, pinched her chubby short legs, and smiled until her eyes turned into small crescents. "Master, your eldest brother has a spiritual root, so it may be inherited." At this moment, the little kingfisher flew back from the palace and landed on the eaves, combing its feathers gracefully. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and the tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled uncontrollably. The little kingfisher was a little proud, fluttering its small wings and being extremely arrogant: "If you have spiritual roots, you can test it with a spirit stone." "Um." Lin Qingluo was so excited that a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and the measuring spirit stone appeared in his palm. "Qingluo, what is this?" Feng Liu''s eyes flickered, looking at the oval-shaped stone that appeared out of nowhere with runes surging on its surface, showing a trace of bewilderment. "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, this is a spirit stone." Lin Qingluo explained in a soft voice, trying not to arouse resistance from the sister-in-law: "Testing the spirit stone can test the spirit root, and it will not cause any harm to the baby." "Rui Ze, do you want to test the spirit root?" Feng Liu is understanding, and understands her implication, with joy in his eyes. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1207： baby test spirit root "Brother has a spiritual root, maybe it will be inherited." Lin Qingluo implicitly looked forward to it: "Whether you have spiritual roots or not, you can test it with a spirit stone." Feng Liu''s heart beat faster: "How to measure?" "Put the baby''s hand on the spirit stone." Lin Qingluo found a suitable place and put down the spirit measuring stone. "Yeah." Xiao Ruize''s eyes were attracted by the spirit stone test again, and he stretched his little arm vigorously, trying to test the spirit stone. "Is it okay to put it on?" Feng Liu hugged her son tightly, not letting him move. "Um." Lin Qingluo raised his head lightly, with an incomparably convincing courage. "good." According to Feng Liu''s words, he held his son''s little hand and placed it on the spirit test stone. The moment she let go of her hand, the measuring spirit stone shone brightly, showing two colors of yellow and green. "Very good." Lin Qingluo''s brows were filled with joy, and she couldn''t help cheering loudly: "The little baby is the same as the big brother, both of which have dual attributes of civil engineering." "Do you really have spiritual roots?" Feng Liu''s heart beat faster, and he couldn''t believe the overwhelming good luck. "Spiritual roots? Does the baby have spiritual roots?" Witnessing the magic of the Lingshi, Mrs. Feng was also too excited to contain herself: "So, like Brother Yu, the baby is also a fairy who can cultivate?" "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo looked at the little baby dotingly, with gentle eyes: "The little baby has spiritual roots, can cultivate, and when he grows up, he will be even stronger than the big brother." "Great, this is great news." Mrs. Feng jumped up from the chair excitedly, with a flash of inspiration, put her hands together, and bowed in the direction of Foshou Temple: "Thank you Buddha, thank you Guanyin Bodhisattva." "Mother, it''s my sister who you should thank." Feng Liu was amused, and joked with a smile: "Sister-in-law is the living Bodhisattva who brings good luck to our family." "Liu''er is right." After being reminded by her daughter, Mrs. Feng had an epiphany, she turned around and excitedly held Lin Qingluo''s hand, thanking her sincerely. "Qingluo, thank you, you have brought good luck to our family, without you, we would not have a good day today, Liu''er would not meet Brother Yu, and Yi''er would not grow spiritual roots... "Aunt Feng." Lin Qingluo was ashamed, and interrupted her words with a smile: "Fate is determined, you should be thankful, it is really God!" "Hahaha." Feng Liu was amused by her humorous tone, and smiled from ear to ear. * Lin Qingluo left the sister-in-law''s room, and couldn''t wait to tell her elder brother the good news. Lifting the curtain and entering the study, I happened to hear the big brother''s hearty laughter, which made me feel even happier. "Grassman Luo Zhan sees His Majesty." When Luo Zhan saw the valiant little girl''s eyes brighten, she got up from the chair, lifted her hem, and knelt down on one knee. "Brother Zhan, get up quickly, I don''t like these vain gifts the most." How could Lin Qingluo accept his great gift? With a light wave of his right hand, a gentle spiritual force lifted him up. "Little Qingluo." Luo Zhan took advantage of the situation and stood up, feeling from the bottom of his heart: "You are the only monarch in this world who claims to be a girl." "The word monarch is very strange to Qingluo." Lin Qingluo followed his words and blinked playfully: "Every time I hear it, I think I''m talking about someone else." "Hahaha." Luo Zhan listened to the music and laughed loudly. "Sister, you came just in time." Lin Jinyu was in a good mood, and called her sister to come and sit beside her. "Brother Luo and Brother Luo happened to be talking about the conquest of Beiming just now, and the Qianji Pavilion has been secretly arranged, using Lingmi to win people''s hearts and preaching the benefits of surrender, and the effect is very good." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 6733534 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1208： Hope to return to Fengqi and escape from the sea of ??suffering Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up: "The pavilion master is a genius, strategizing, and I admire him." "Speaking of this matter, it''s Miss Lin''s credit." Luo Zhan didn''t dare to boast, but told the truth: "The people on the border of Beiming knew about the changes in Fenghuangguan three years ago. The people in the pass planted spiritual rice and had enough food and clothing. The barren land outside the pass was cold and cold, and they couldn''t eat enough." "The people on the frontier are miserable. They don''t need to be coaxed to rebel. They hope to return to Fengqi and get out of the sea of ??suffering." "There are also ten cities in the north, four of which were once the territory of Beiming. Most of the people in the city have relatives in Beiming, and they have not broken contact with Beiming." "After the surrender of the ten northern cities, under the rule of the Lin family army, Lingmi was planted, and the grain warehouses were full. The people lived and worked in peace and prosperity, and became more and more prosperous." "In contrast, Beiming has been in civil strife all year round, wars continue, and the people have no means of living. They dragged their families and fled their homes, and gradually migrated to the ten cities in the north." "The dark line of Qianji Pavilion has ignited the dissatisfaction of the people in Beiming without any effort. Today''s Beiming is already unstable, and the people are secretly hoping that the Lin family army can invade Beiming as soon as possible and destroy Xia. Jian and Xia Lei, the two chief culprits who ignited the disaster of war for their own selfishness." * "A single spark can start a prairie fire." Lin Jinyu''s mood was lifted and her confidence doubled: "With the secret assistance of Qianji Pavilion, this expedition to Beiming must go smoothly." "This time the six countries came to congratulate, and Beiming also sent a mission over." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful, and looked at Luo Zhan with frowned eyebrows: "Brother Zhan, do you know what is their purpose for coming here?" "The mission was sent by Xia Jian." Luo Zhan knew everything: "Maybe he wanted to show his favor to Feng Qi through court congratulations." "Brother." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "The mission came in to offer a congratulatory gift, did you make any other requests?" "They did make a request to see His Majesty, but the fourth brother refused." When Lin Jinyu said the word Your Majesty, she looked at her little sister with tenderness in her eyes. "Their purpose is known without guessing." Luo Zhan was deeply ashamed: "It''s nothing more than trying to win Feng Qi over and help him deal with Xia Lei." Lin Jinyu saw it clearly, and thought more thoroughly: "Maybe he will ask Feng Qi to send troops to work for him on the condition of ceding the city." "Fourth brother is right, there is no need to pay attention to them." Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "Since the Qianji Pavilion has been properly arranged, and the time and place are favorable and the people are harmonious, it is the best time to send troops. Immediately send a message to Fourth Grandfather, and two hundred thousand heavy armored troops will gather. In the future, this girl will go to Fenghuang Pass in person and lead an army to conquer Beiming." "good." Lin Jinyu was excited and nodded with a smile. "Great, the people of the Snow Country have finally waited for this day." Luo Zhan was inexplicably excited, and stood up from the chair all of a sudden: "Brother Zhan, go back and report to the Pavilion Master." "Brother Zhan, wait a moment." Lin Qingluo stopped him in time: "Qingluo still has something to do, please ask the Pavilion Master." Luo Zhan paused and subconsciously asked, "What''s the matter?" "Qingluo wants to issue a mission in Qianji Pavilion, the owner of the pavilion needs to come forward in person..." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and told the truth about the plan that had been drawn up after careful consideration. "Clean up the Hall of Bloody Hands?" Luo Zhan''s brain was stunned for a moment, and he asked again in disbelief: "Xiao Qingluo, are you serious?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and instead of answering, asked, "Brother Zhan, don''t you believe me?" "letter." Luo Zhan stared at her for a few seconds, tried to stabilize his mind, and nodded solemnly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1209： Its broad daylight, dont come out to be scary "In order to express the sincerity of cooperation, here are ten bottles of panacea. As a reward, Brother Zhan will take them away first." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, waved and threw out ten bottles of elixir, floating in front of Luo Zhan. "good." With solemn eyebrows and eyes, Luo Zhan accepted the panacea, handed over a series, said goodbye and left. * post house. Ming Xiang lifted the curtain, and looked secretly at Xuanyuan Li''s guest room. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince entered the palace last night, and the door of the room was closed after returning, and there was no movement at noon. The princess is already awake, and His Royal Highness is not here, how can she comfort the princess by herself? Worry to death! "Crackling." There was a slight movement from Xuanyuan Li''s room door, Ming Xiang''s eyes lit up, without even thinking about it, she trotted over and rushed to the door of the guest room just as the door was about to be pushed open. "Hey, I''ll go, dead girl, do you want to scare Gu to death?" Xuanyuan Li pushed open the door, saw a small pale face with two big dark circles under his eyes, and looked at him with a smirk. He took two steps back in shock, almost mistaking it for a female ghost. "His Royal Highness, the princess is awake." Ming Xiang didn''t mind being cast aside at all, she was only thinking of the princess: "Go and see the princess, right now only you can comfort her." "Qing''er is awake?" Xuanyuan Li was overjoyed, looked at her horrified little face, and waved his hand in disgust: "Go, go, go to sleep, it''s broad daylight, don''t come out to scare people." "The servant is going to make medicine for the princess." Ming Xiang stayed up all night, feeling drowsy, rubbed her eyelids, and ran to the kitchen. "This girl, let Qing''er get used to it, she''s getting more and more unruly." Xuanyuan Li watched her run away like a gust of wind, shook his head helplessly, and strode towards his sister''s guest room. "Brother Huang." Seeing Brother Huang, Xuanyuan Qing struggled to sit up. "You''re not in good health, don''t hold on, just lie down." Xuanyuan Li hurried forward and took two steps, and gently pressed her shoulder. "Um." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes were dim, and she lowered her eyelids slightly, and then lay down on the bed again. "Sister Huang, you don''t need to open your mouth next, just listen to Brother Huang." Xuanyuan Li looked around and carefully closed the doors and windows. Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a wry smile on the corner of her lips. "Prince sister, elder brother entered the palace last night..." Xuanyuan Li returned to the bed, bent down, and whispered into Xuanyuan Qing''s ear. "Brother Huang, is what you said true?" Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes glowed with water, and she covered her heart, weeping with joy. "Naturally it is true." Xuanyuan Li took out an invitation card from his bosom, and put it in the royal sister''s hand with great solemnity: "Brother Huang has racked his brains and worked hard for you. Next, whether you can win the approval of his family is up to you." performance." "My brother, thank you." Xuanyuan Qing opened the invitation card, tears welled up in her eyes and flowed down her eyelids. * Agile Garden. Ye Xue''e received a clear answer, she stroked her heart, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "Ma''am, you can be at ease this time." Yinger was really happy for his wife, and smiled like a flower: "Young Master Liuyun loves Miss, and he will not marry unless you are Qing. He is willing to wait for her to grow up. Such a sincere affection, Miss is really a blessing." "The first time I saw Liu Yun, I thought he was suitable for Qingluo." Ye Xue''e was full of joy, and there was a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows: "Such a good child, hurry up and settle down, and don''t let others **** it away." Yinger''s heart trembled: "Madam''s meaning?" "I''ll write a letter to Shi Ziye right away to discuss this matter with him and ask him to tell the old man himself." Ye Xue''e couldn''t wait any longer, stood up from the chair while speaking, and walked towards the desk. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1210： once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking. Yinger spread paper to grind, rolled her eyes, and asked tentatively: "Ma''am, don''t you need to ask Miss first?" "Don''t ask." Ye Xue''e has her own ideas: "Qingluo is still young, so I haven''t put my mind on it. As long as Liuyun is willing to wait, sooner or later there will be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will shine." "Ma''am, what you said makes sense." Ying Er claimed to be Madam''s caring little padded jacket, so naturally she would not go against Madam''s wishes, she laid out the paper, picked up a brush and dipped it in ink, and put it in Madam''s hand. Ye Xue''e frowned and thought for a while, pulled out the chair and sat down, and began to write a letter. * Imperial Palace, outside Chaoyang Hall. An attendant frowned, and looked at Ji Liuyun in disbelief: "Young master, do you really want to marry the Empress as a wife, give up the position of young master for her, and stay in Fengqi Kingdom?" "Liuyun''s move is also for the sake of the Ji clan." Ji Liuyun made a decision after several deliberations: "The Ji clan helped King Yan ascend the throne and become emperor. It has reached its peak, and then it will slowly go downhill." "The children in the family don''t know how to restrain themselves and act recklessly. Sooner or later, the emperor will be suspicious. At that time, if no one has the ability to protect the entire family, the building will collapse overnight." "Young Master''s meaning..." The attendant''s eyes flickered, and he understood the young master''s deep meaning: "Stay in Fengqi to protect the Ji clan?" "That''s right." Ji Liuyun did not deny his thoughts at all: "The new Emperor Fengqi is a rare and wonderful woman in the world. With her, Fengqi Kingdom will become the overlord of the entire Chonghe Continent sooner or later, and it is not impossible to rule the world." "Liuyun is not without self-knowledge. If he wants to cling to the new emperor and achieve his goals, even if he can''t marry him, he can stay in Fengqi court hall and show off his ambitions, and he will live up to Zhaohua. This life is enough." "Young master, do you really want to wait forever?" The attendant raised his eyelids, glanced at the young master''s expression, showing a bit of unbearable: "In case the Empress is devoted to cultivation and doesn''t want to get married..." Ji Liuyun didn''t even think about it, and interrupted his words: "If she doesn''t get married for a day, I''ll wait for her for a day, and if I don''t get married for a year, I''ll wait for her for a year, and I''ll be lonely for the rest of my life, and I''m willing." "Little Lord." The attendant felt sad and wanted to persuade him again. "You don''t have to say it, I''ve made up my mind." Ji Liuyun waved his hand, signaling him to back down. "yes." The attendant sighed sadly, took two steps back, turned and left. Ji Liuyun was silent for a while, returned to Chaoyang Hall, picked up a pen and ink, and wrote two lines on the rice paper. Once the sea was too difficult for water. Except Wushan is not a cloud. * On the sunny day after the snow, the flower viewing party came as scheduled. Early in the morning, in front of the gate of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, there was a lot of people''s voices, the flow of people was like weaving, and the traffic was so busy. Mrs. Zhen Guogong deliberately chose her granddaughter-in-law, and invited all the noble girls of the right age in the capital city to participate, and the flower viewing banquet was held in a grand manner. The bright red brocade carpet extends from the main entrance of the Zhen Guogong Mansion to the entrance of the alley. All the noble ladies who come to participate in the flower viewing feast get off at the entrance of the alley, accompanied by maids, stepping on the red carpet, and enter the gate. Surrounded by maids and maids, the noble ladies of famous families, who are full of flowers and branches, look like peacocks competing for beauty, moving lightly with lotus steps, swaying gracefully, stepping on the red carpet step by step, walking through the alleys, and entering the town. government. Princess Huimin, Li Mulin, He Biqiu, and three little girls were among them. Dressed like a delicate flower in spring, facing the biting winter wind, walking through the alley, shivering, beautiful and freezing. The noble ladies came one after another, entered the mansion, and were welcomed to the back garden by the servants and maids. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1211： Pure and refined, Lan Xinhui quality Wintersweet is in full bloom in the back garden. The delicate flowers are not afraid of the severe cold, and the flowers bloom with hundreds of branches, fragrant and fragrant. The acquaintances of the ladies chatted and laughed in the wintersweet bushes, the pearls, hairpins and tassels swayed, and the laughter continued. Nanxun, Xichu, and the princesses of the two countries arrived one after another. Mrs. Lin San, on behalf of Mrs. Zhen Guogong, personally came to the gate to greet her, and accompanied the two princesses into the warm pavilion. Mrs. Zhen Guogong, Ye Xue''e, and Mrs. Lin were waiting in the warm pavilion. When they saw the two princesses coming in, they stood up and greeted them with a smile. The two princesses are in their young age, one is beautiful and charming, and the other is elegant and dignified. Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife is full of joy, and the corners of her eyes are wrinkled. "The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty has arrived!" Another servant shouted loudly, breaking the harmonious atmosphere in the warm pavilion. Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s face suddenly darkened, and she stared at Mrs. Lin''s dissatisfaction. Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, and they both saw disbelief in each other''s eyes, and exclaimed in unison; "Impossible, we didn''t send an invitation to the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty." "The invitation was written by the fourth brother himself, and was handed over to the princess by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Western Jin Dynasty." Lin Qingluo walked in from outside the Nuan Pavilion, dressed in green and valiant. "Qingluo, what did you say?" Mrs. Lin was suspected of hearing hallucinations, and she asked again in disbelief: "You just said that the invitation was written by Jin Yun?" "That''s right, it was written by the fourth brother himself." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a courage that no one could question. "Brother Yun, he..." Mrs. Lin San was just about to speak when the curtain of the Nuan Pavilion was lifted from the outside, and a graceful young girl walked in. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, he wore a smoky green plain brocade gown. Without makeup, her delicate and beautiful face is like a pear blossom washed by rain. The slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, and the eyes were like lake water shrouded in mist, clear and clean. Pure and refined, Lan Xinhui''s quality! No wonder the fourth brother fell in love with her at first sight, and was willing to disobey her grandmother''s decision for her, and even specially asked her, a younger sister, to help her secretly, lest she would be harshly criticized by her grandmother and suffer all kinds of grievances. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and her delicate eyebrows showed her admiration for Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing bowed her knees and saluted: "Xuanyuan Qing, the eldest princess of the Western Jin Dynasty, pays homage to Her Majesty the Empress." "Princess, you are welcome, please get up." Lin Qingluo took two steps forward and reached out to support her. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Xuanyuan Qing grew up in the palace since she was a child. She is silent and humble, with elegant posture and royal etiquette in every gesture, which is particularly pleasing to the eye. "She is the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty?" "It''s a pity to look at a pretty little girl." Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin San felt the same way, and when they thought of their experience of being robbed, they both showed expressions of regret. Princess Xichu''s eyelashes trembled, she glanced at Xuanyuan Qing, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. Xuanyuan Qing''s eyebrows were stretched, as if she didn''t hear the wives'' comments, her back was straight, and she didn''t show any cowardice. "What is she doing here? The Zhen Guo government doesn''t welcome people who have lost their reputation." Mrs. Zhen Guogong spoke suddenly, scolding with a sullen face. Xuanyuan Qing clenched her right fist suddenly, trying her best to suppress her grief and indignation. Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and from the corner of her eyes, she could see every slight change in her expression. She sighed secretly, looked back at her grandmother, and smiled sweetly. "Grandmother, Qingluo dares to swear with her life that the princess is perfect, and the rumors cannot be fully believed." "Oh, good baby, grandma just believes in you, what are you swearing, bah, bah, bah, hurry up, don''t swear indiscriminately in the future." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s face changed instantly when she faced her little granddaughter. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1212： I fell in love with Princess Nanxun at a glance With a speed that she had never experienced before, she rushed to her granddaughter, caressing her delicate face, her heart and eyes were full of love. The face-changing speed was so fast that the corners of the mouths of the watching wives twitched. Nanxun, Xichu, the two princesses were dumbfounded, and even Xuanyuan Qing showed an expression of disbelief. "Grandma, just make an oath, don''t be so nervous." Lin Qingluo''s heart warmed, and he took her grandmother''s arm affectionately, and walked back to the seat with her old man. "You are no better than others, you are the treasure in the palm of your grandmother, the heart and soul, you can''t make any mistakes." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyes were full of her little granddaughter, she dragged her granddaughter to sit down in Nuantuo, asked about her health, and forgot about Nanxun, Xichu, and the two princesses in a blink of an eye. The two princesses stood there awkwardly, rubbing their hands together cautiously. Mrs. Lin covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled, glanced at the old lady, stepped forward slowly, and helped the two princesses out of the siege. "The flower viewing feast has already begun. You should go out to play too. There are competitions in the garden, such as painting, composing poems, and playing musical instruments. Participate as you wish, and the top three will be rewarded." "Madam Xie made a point." The two princesses were visibly relieved, and they left the warm pavilion surrounded by the maids. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and glanced at Xuanyuan Qing seemingly unintentionally. Xuanyuan Qing was thoughtful, her eyes flashed with gratitude, and she lifted the curtain and walked out. "If you ask me, the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty is the best in terms of appearance and temperament, and she and Brother Yun are the best match." As expected of her biological mother, Ye Xue''e saw her daughter''s thoughts and helped her speak. "What sister-in-law said is that I also find her more pleasing to the eye." Mrs. Lin''s mind was complicated. When she thought that her son had invited someone here without her consent, her heart was sour, and she couldn''t help but feel a mother''s involuntary feeling. "Princess Nanxun is not bad either. She is fair and beautiful, with narrow waist and wide hips. She looks good at first glance." Mrs. Lin San fell in love with Princess Nanxun at a glance, she was secretly happy, and she had her own little calculations. "Third Aunt likes it. You can invite the princess to stay in the Zhen Guogong Mansion for a while." Lin Qingluo''s mind is exquisite and clear. Hearing Xianxian''s bosom friend, she can see what Lin San''s wife is thinking, and secretly happy for her second brother. Judging from the information collected by the birds, Princess Nanxun is elegant and dignified, tolerant to others, good in appearance and temperament, and is indeed a good match for the second brother. "That would be nice." Mrs. Lin was very happy, and she couldn''t wait to walk out of the Nuan Pavilion: "The back garden is full of Yingying and Yanyan, and it is very lively. I will also join in the fun." The Second Madam Lin leaned close to Ye Xue''e''s ear and joked with a smile: "Look at her, she''s crazy about her daughter-in-law, and can''t wait for a moment." Ye Xue''e glanced at her, implying: "Don''t laugh at her, if you don''t take this opportunity to settle Brother Yun''s matter, you will have to be so anxious in two years'' time." "Hmph, why worry about me!" Mrs. Lin''s second wife was full of sour water: "The heartless brat, he invited the man back by himself, and he didn''t pay attention to his old lady at all." "Hey, where is the sour smell coming from?" Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "Could it be that the jar of vinegar has been overturned, and the sour smell is overflowing." "The fourth family is not here, so you also take a look at them for the couple." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was very happy to hear what the two daughters-in-law said, and added with a smile: "Brother Zhou''s daughter-in-law, Princess Xichu is suitable?" "Grandmother, forget about the princess of the Western Chu Kingdom." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she stopped her with a smile without waiting for her mother to respond. "Why?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was puzzled, and Mrs. Lin Er and Ye Xue''e also showed surprise expressions. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Ruantao, for your tip. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1213： Who is playing the piano? "You go down first." Lin Qingluo waved her hand, signaling the maids to step back first. "yes." The servant girl who was accompanying her understood, took two steps back, and exited the warm pavilion in an orderly manner. "Qingluo, what''s going on?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong felt that something was wrong, and her heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition. Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin also surrounded her, showing shocked expressions. "What happened in the posthouse two days ago is related to the Western Chu Kingdom." Lin Qingluo did not hide anything and told the truth truthfully. "My God." Ye Xue''e was quite frightened, and her face turned pale: "How could there be such a vicious person?" "No wonder Brother Yun would stand up for her. This matter is truly a disaster." Mrs. Lin Er knew the truth, and she felt a little sympathy for the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty. "It''s about the relationship between countries, how does Brother Yun plan to deal with it?" Mrs. Zhen Guo is worthy of being Mrs. Jiangmen, she thinks farther and more thoroughly. "The prince of the Western Jin Dynasty was filled with righteous indignation and vowed to destroy Xichu and seek justice for his sister." Lin Qing said truthfully: "He discussed with the fourth brother and wanted to join forces with Feng Qi to send troops together, flanking back and forth, and deal a fatal blow to the King of Western Chu, completely eradicating future troubles." Mrs. Lin''s nerves suddenly tensed up: "Did Brother Yun agree?" Lin Qingluo''s eyelids drooped slightly: "For now, not yet." "Call." Mrs. Lin Er quietly breathed a sigh of relief. "Second aunt, do you agree to send troops?" Lin Qingluo''s five senses are keen, and she can still clearly sense her emotional changes without raising her eyes. "Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster, and it is this kind of woman who has attracted men''s anger for her and caused wars." Mrs. Lin''s words showed her disgust for war, and the little sympathy she had just raised for the princess of the Western Jin Dynasty disappeared in an instant. "Send troops, Brother Yun can''t make the decision by himself, wait for the old man to speak." Ye Xue''e saw it clearly, and persuaded softly: "Don''t be anxious, and don''t get angry with Brother Yun because of this matter, and hurt the harmony between mother and child." "That''s the reason." Mrs. Zhen Guogong is partial to her grandson, and her mother-in-law''s majesty is fully displayed: "Brother Yun has worked hard to deal with the government affairs for Qingluo. He is already very tired. Don''t pull him back and let outsiders see the joke." "daughter in law......." Just as Mrs. Lin wanted to defend herself, Ye Xue''e quietly tugged at her sleeves, signaling her not to say anything more. The corners of Mrs. Lin''s mouth twitched a few times, and she closed her mouth embarrassingly. "Since this matter is related to Xichu, let''s forget about Princess Xichu." Mrs. Zhen Guogong nodded in satisfaction, and then assigned tasks to the two daughters-in-law: "You two also go to the garden, and choose a few suitable candidates for Brother Zhou from among the noble daughters in the capital city." "good." Mrs. Lin Er was depressed and was about to go out to get some air, so she readily agreed. Ye Xue''e wanted to relieve her, she agreed with a smile, and walked out of the Nuan Pavilion with her. "Qingluo, you can go out and play too." Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked back at her little granddaughter, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled: "You don''t need to stay here with my old lady." Just as Lin Qingluo was about to speak, at this moment, the melodious and pleasant sound of the piano came from the garden. The beautiful melody like green pearls falling on a jade plate has attracted people to stop and look around, looking for the elegant and charming figure of the player. The breeze blows, the sound of the piano floats, and suddenly, flocks of birds fly from all directions. Led by the little kingfisher, it sang cheerfully and crisply, following the melody-like sound of the piano, circling over the town''s mansion. "Who is playing the piano?" Mrs. Zhen Guo was fascinated by what she heard, and stood up from her chair. "Qingluo goes to the garden with grandma." Listening to the cheerful birdsong, Lin Qingluo understood, and secretly encouraged her grandmother. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1214： 1 Heart to Brother Yun, dont think my old woman cant see it "Come on, let''s go to the garden too." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was accompanied by her little granddaughter. When she became interested, she followed the sound of the piano and walked to the garden. Among the wintersweet flowers, a girl in a smoky green plain brocade dress sits gracefully by the piano. The slender jade fingers slid across the strings, and the beautiful sound of the piano poured out like emerald pearls falling on a jade plate, like the tinkling of clear springs in mountain streams, and the melodious and melodious singing of larks in the forest. "is her?" Lin Qingluo helped her grandmother to the garden, and when she saw the stunning young girl sitting among the flowers, Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyes froze for a moment, her mind was complicated, and she didn''t know what to think. Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and said without losing the opportunity: "The princess of the Western Jin Dynasty is both talented and beautiful. Only this stunning beauty is worthy of fourth brother''s unparalleled elegance." "That''s all." Mrs. Zhen Guogong couldn''t bear to ignore her little granddaughter''s wishes, and smiled relievedly: "Since Brother Yun likes it, let him do as he pleases." "Grandma is so nice." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy, and happily hugged her grandmother: "Fourth brother will be very happy when he finds out." "You." Mrs. Zhen Guogong poked her on the forehead, smiled and reproached: "One heart is for Brother Yun, don''t think that my old lady can''t see it." "It''s wrong." Lin Qingluo smiled like a flower, and deliberately covered her forehead and shouted: "Qingluo likes grandma the most, no one can compare with grandma." "hehe." Mrs. Zhen Guo was happy to hear that, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. * The flower viewing party ended perfectly. The noble girls who won the top three places in the three competitions of painting, poetry, and music all received generous rewards. Satisfied, Third Madam Lin invited Princess Nanxun to stay in the Zhen Guogong Mansion for a while, and received an enthusiastic response. The noble ladies failed to meet Lin Jiaerlang, whom they had admired for a long time, and came here in high spirits, but left in disappointment. Only a few noble daughters were fortunate enough to be favored by the Shizi''s wife, and they were invited to visit the Duke of Zhen''s mansion next time. He Biqiu was among them. The little girl, who didn''t know the inside story, mistakenly thought that the regent chose her as the concubine. She was ecstatic and almost shed tears with excitement. Lin Qingluo rubbed her brows with a headache when she learned that her mother was messing up the mandarin ducks, not knowing how to feel. * In the deep night, the Chaoyang Hall was brightly lit, Lin Qingluo came lightly dressed in Tsing Yi. The moment he appeared in the main hall, everyone''s eyes gathered in an instant, all showing uncontrollable surprise. "See Your Majesty." The imperial court secretary who was reviewing the memorial got up from her seat and saluted respectfully. "Excuse me." Lin Qingluo waved for them to sit down and walked towards Lin Jinyun. "Sister, you are here." Lin Jinyun was overjoyed, put down her pen, and poured tea for her herself. "Fourth brother, congratulations, you got your wish." Lin Qingluo sat down next to the fourth brother, and blinked playfully: "Qingluo is going to have another sister-in-law." "Naughty." Lin Jinyun nodded her forehead briefly, and a suspicious blush appeared on the pinnae of her ears. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Qingluo has good news for Fourth Brother." "What good news?" Lin Jinyun raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked at his sister dotingly. Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "The second brother and the third brother have calmed down the chaos, and they will be back soon." "Very good." Lin Jinyun''s eyes showed surprise, and he was indescribably happy. "This time conquer Beiming." Holding the teacup, Lin Qingluo leaned forward and whispered to the fourth brother: "I want the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, and the fifth brother to go out with the army, and the second uncle, the sixth brother and the seventh brother will stay and help you." , what do you think of the fourth brother?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1215： Good sister, Brother 4 didnt hurt you for nothing "Third brother and fifth brother..." Lin Jinyun pondered for a while, and gave his own suggestion: "The frontier armies in the northwest and southwest are like a mess, and they need trustworthy generals and commanders." "Fourth Uncle and Fifth Uncle have fought on the battlefield for many years and have rich experience. They are the most suitable candidates. I want Third Brother to go to the southwest with Fourth Uncle, and Fifth Brother to go to the Northwest with Fifth Uncle to command the frontier army and help defend the western border." "Fourth brother makes arrangements in advance." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, and said after deliberating, "Are you planning to conquer Western Chu?" "yes." Lin Jinyun didn''t hide anything, and his eyes were firm: "The king of Western Chu has a vicious mind. This time, joining forces with the Western Jin Dynasty and attacking back and forth, is the best time to eradicate future troubles." "The fourth brother has an overview of the overall situation, strategizing, and is more thoughtful than my sister." Lin Qingluo understood, and her eyes showed admiration: "Since the fourth brother has already made up his mind, my younger sister will support you." "Good sister, brother four didn''t hurt you for nothing." Lin Jinyun was moved, and suddenly stretched out his hand, lovingly pinching the tip of his sister''s upturned little nose. "Hey, my nose." Lin Qingluo didn''t notice it for a while, but was pinched by the fourth brother, her small face wrinkled into a bitter cauliflower. "Hahaha." Lin Jinyun likes to see her younger sister''s bitter face the most, and she can''t help laughing out loud. * "Fourth brother, another batch of spiritual rice has matured in the orb, and I brought you some spiritual rice seeds." The brothers and sisters laughed for a while, and then chatted about business. Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and with a soft spiritual force, thousands of rice bags filled with seeds flew out of the storage bracelet, and they were neatly stacked in the spacious and bright square in front of the hall. Lin Jinyun''s eyes lit up, and he felt overjoyed: "It seems that the orbs have been harvested a lot, with so many spiritual rice seeds." "This batch of Lingmi seeds will be planted in Huangzhuang first." Lin Qingluo was hesitant: "When it matures, it will be gradually promoted to all states and counties." "good." Lin Jinyun was in a good mood: "With the seeds of spiritual rice, Huangzhuang has a bumper harvest, and the food shipped to various places for disaster relief is guaranteed." "In the future, Lingmi can also be planted in disaster-stricken areas, the life of the victims will be guaranteed, the country will be safe and the people will be safe, and the fourth brother can relax. Qing Luo felt something in her heart, and felt a bit of guilt: "I don''t need to be like now, lying on the memorial every day, dealing with government affairs without white or black, and wanting to sleep soundly is a luxury." "Fourth brother doesn''t find it hard." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he looked at his sister dotingly: "For my sister to be happy and not to be bound by the worldly affairs, fourth brother is at ease and willing to do so." "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and his heart was soft. * Li Yanru and Zhang Wenlin, leading hundreds of female officials of the imperial court, reviewed the examination papers without any white or black, and achieved outstanding results. Two days later, the imperial list was posted at the gate of the Gongyuan. On the day when the results were announced, the front of the main entrance of the Tribute Court was filled with water. There was an endless stream of students who came to see the list. In one day, the various life scenes of several families who were happy and some sad were staged, and the people who watched melons sighed. Su Hu''s family came complete, and Heidou, relying on his small size and agility, squeezed into the crowd to watch the list. Li Xiu''e was waiting at the entrance of the alley, rubbing her thumbs together, her nervous breathing was almost stagnant. "I got it, I got it, my brother got it." After a while, Heidou squeezed out from the crowd and rushed back to the alley, howling with a tender voice. "Which place is it, did you make it into the top fifty?" Maodou was so excited that he spoke before his parents, siblings. "Go in." Heidou''s eyes were bright, and he could see clearly. "How many?" Sister Wan couldn''t hide her excitement and couldn''t wait to ask. "Seventh place." Heidou smiled foolishly, raised his hands, and clumsily stretched out seven fingers. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1216： Imperial Examination Result Announcement "Seventh place?!" The whole family''s eyes lit up. "Oops." Li Xiu''e''s mind relaxed, her legs and feet softened, and she took two steps back, almost sitting on the ground. "mother." Su Zixuan and Maodou supported her, one left and one right, and her heart jumped wildly in shock. "The ancestors of the old Su family accumulated virtues and blessed Doudou to enter the palace for an exam." Su Hu burst into tears of excitement, and wiped his tears with his sleeve. "It''s a great event for my brother to enter the palace for an exam, so let''s celebrate it properly." Lin Qingluo was like a misty blue smoke, appearing behind the whole family without anyone noticing. "Oh, my good daughter, are you trying to scare your father to death?" Su Hu was crying vigorously, when he realized that there was someone behind him, his hairs suddenly rose, and he turned around suddenly, almost scaring back his tears. "Hehe, Dad, you are so funny." Lin Qingluo covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes bent into small crescents. "Sister, I want to eat Huang Jing stewed chicken." When Heidou heard the celebration, his little eyes lit up and his saliva flowed violently. "I just know how to eat." Li Xiu''e poked his forehead, smiled and blamed: "Don''t celebrate today, tomorrow is the palace test, let your brother go to bed early, and celebrate together when the results of the palace test come out." "Hi." Heidou''s little face suddenly collapsed, his head shrugged, listless. "hehe." The cute little appearance made everyone laugh. "Black Dou wants to eat Huang Jing''s stewed chicken." Lin Qingluo was in a good mood, looked at her younger siblings dotingly, and waved her hands proudly: "Success, my sister will take you to the herbal cuisine shop to eat." "Great!" "My sister is so kind." Maodou, Heidou, together with sister Wan and Niuniu, their little eyes lit up, they clapped their little hands and cheered loudly. "Mom, I''m not sleepy." Su Zixuan''s emotions were also driven by his younger siblings, and he was extremely excited: "There won''t be much time for a meal. Let''s all go to the Herbal Food Shop and have dinner together." "Yes, daughter-in-law, let''s go together." Su Hu also encouraged: "It''s rare for Sister Yu to have dinner with us, so don''t hesitate." "Hey, forget it." Li Xiu''e lost her temper, and agreed with a smile: "I don''t care anymore, let you make trouble." "Yes, yes." The four younger brothers and sisters cheered happily: "Mother agrees, let''s eat Huangjing stewed chicken." Lin Qingluo and Su Zixuan looked at each other and smiled, and the whole family happily surrounded Li Xiu''e and walked towards the herbal cuisine workshop. * The new emperor''s first imperial examination for enthronement attracted special attention. The candidates who were lucky enough to enter the top 50 became the focus of attention without any surprise. Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, Wu Zimeng and Gu Changqing lived up to expectations and were successfully shortlisted. Lin Qingluo felt overjoyed, with the glory that belonged exclusively to the boss, full of pride. * At dawn, the sky was just getting brighter. Candidates who came to take part in the palace examination had already gathered in front of the palace gate, waiting for the gate to open. Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, Wu Zimeng, and Gu Changqing came one after another and found a secluded corner to chat and laugh. "Zimeng, you guys can do it!" Li Yunxiu hammered Wu Zimeng''s shoulder, and joked with a smile: "Squeeze through the door at the last moment, and it''s actually better than ours in the exam, with the highest ranking." "hey-hey." Wu Zimeng had a laugh, and boasted vigorously: "I have been blessed by the boss. The moment I took the food box, my brain seemed to have a spiritual opening, and it was extraordinarily clear." "I go." Xu Ruoxuan almost burst out laughing: "This guy is better than me." Gu Changqing''s eyes showed hope: "Is the palace exam today, will the boss come?" "should be." Li Yunxiu flicked the brush, and twirled it twice around his fingertips flexibly: "In all previous palace examinations, the emperor will personally be present, and hand-picked the top three." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1217： The palace test, the empress came in person "Call." Wu Zimeng let out a foul breath, patted her heart and pretended to be nervous: "The boss is here, what if I can''t hold the pen because of excitement?" "I can''t hold it and write with my mouth." Li Yunxiu twirled the brush smartly, teasing with a smile: "You have opened the sky, the mouth is closer to the brain, and writing with the mouth, the brain is more clever." "Hahaha." Both Xu Ruoxuan and Gu Changqing were amused by his humorous tone, and they laughed heartily. * With a slight sound, the palace gate opened to both sides. "The door is open." There was a commotion in the alley, and the candidates who came to take the palace examination moved involuntarily and flocked to the gate. The palace door opened, and ten solemn imperial court ladies walked out from the inside, looking at the candidates with condensed eyebrows. The uproar stopped suddenly. The examinees restrained their smiles, faced the female invigilator, consciously lined up, verified their identities, and entered the palace gate one by one. * Hall of Supreme Harmony. In the spacious and bright hall, fifty desks are arranged neatly and orderly. In the upper right corner of the desk, the candidate''s serial number is pasted according to the ranking of the preliminary examination. Fifty candidates who were shortlisted for the palace examination entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony, took their seats according to their numbers, placed their pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and waited for the examination to begin. Su Zixuan sat in the second row, eyes half closed, took a few deep breaths, and kept his mind calm. Wu Zimeng was the third in the first test. She sat in the first row, looked around, grinned, and stretched comfortably. "This guy, he is so relaxed after entering the examination room, he really is more angry than others." Xu Ruoxuan took the thirty-seventh test for the first time, sat relatively far back, glanced sideways at him, smiled jokingly, then calmed down and ignored his tricks. Li Yunxiu was eleventh in the first exam, Gu Changqing was twenty-seventh, the two teenagers sat down, got ready, and waited quietly for the exam papers to be distributed. The palace examination begins, and the empress arrives in person. Wearing a phoenix robe, hair tied with a golden crown, and eyes that are as clear as pearls of glass narrowed slightly, the domineering arrogance emanating from the invisible reveals a majesty that is completely different from the appearance. Lin Jinyun and Ji Liuyun, two handsome young men, accompanied the emperor and entered the hall together. The nerves of the examinees tensed instantly. Together with Su Zixuan and the four younger brothers, they just took a look at the heroic emperor standing above the hall with his hands behind his back, and then lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. Your Majesty is really a god! Goddess descends to earth, she is so dignified and dignified that no one dares to stare at her! The female officials of the imperial court who came afterward were overwhelmed and couldn''t help sighing. "let''s start!" With a solemn face, Lin Jinyun waved his hand to signal the start of the exam. "yes." The female invigilator bowed to accept the order, and handed out the examination papers one by one. Candidates took the test papers, saw the questions clearly, and meditated deeply. After a cup of tea, someone picked up a brush and started writing. Wu Zimeng and Su Zixuan were also among them. Wu Ziming''s writing is like flying, his thoughts are like a spring, and his writing is vigorous and powerful, and he completes it in one go. Su Zixuan intermittently, concentrating on thinking carefully, sketched the shape in his mind, and wrote down the answer again and again. Li Yunxiu, Xu Ruoxuan, and Gu Changqing began to answer one after another. The Hall of Supreme Harmony was silent, no one was making any noise, only the rustling sound of flipping papers. * The hourglass flipped several times, and an hour passed unconsciously. Wu Zimeng put down her pen, let out a long breath, looked around, saw that the examinee sitting next to her was still answering, touched the back of her head, hesitating whether to hand in the test paper. "After handing in the test paper, you are not allowed to look left and right in the test room." A female invigilator approached and warned in a low voice. Off Topic Thank you little fairy for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1218： Which one of you here is the lucky one chosen by the empress "carry out an assignment." Wu Zimeng grinned and presented the exam paper with both hands. "Waiting for the results quietly, no wanton noise is allowed." The female invigilator took the test paper, instructed softly, and turned to leave. "Don''t make any noise, can you sleep? It''s so boring!" Wu Zimeng murmured secretly, rubbed her eyelids, and yawned. "I can''t even sleep!" The female officer''s ears were sharp, and she heard his little muttering, she turned around abruptly, and gave him a glare. "Well." Wu Zimeng rubbed her eyelids with her hands, pursed her mouth, and lowered her head pretending to be reluctant. The female officer''s eyes flickered, she ignored his tricks, walked up the steps with the test paper in both hands, and placed it on the table in front of Ji Liuyun. Ji Liuyun picked up the examination paper, read it at a glance, thought about it, took a pen to make annotations, and handed it to Lin Jinyun. Lin Jinyun glanced roughly, and wrote down his opinion under Ji Liuyun''s comment. The female invigilator stepped forward, glanced at the annotation, held it in both hands, and placed it respectfully in front of the empress. The rhetoric is gorgeous, the writing is smooth, the thinking is clear, and with the unique vigor of young people, it gives targeted suggestions for solving floods, which is a good article. Lin Qingluo picked up the examination paper, glanced at Ji Liuyun''s annotations, and smiled. Flashy, room for improvement. His eyes fell along the trend, seeing Lin Jinyun''s opinion clearly, a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes. * Someone handed in the paper, and the rest of the candidates suddenly became nervous, and the speed of writing was obviously accelerated. Some people put down their pens one after another, wanting to seize the opportunity before the others finished answering, and leave a deeper impression on the chief examiner and Her Majesty the Empress. The female invigilator shuttled among them, took away the test papers quietly and orderly, and placed them on Ji Liuyun''s desk one by one. Ji Liuyun has a brilliant literary talent, and at a glance, he can find out the inadequacies in the article and write down the comments accurately. Lin Jinyun re-examined, selected more exciting articles, and forwarded them to his sister for review. Lin Qingluo flipped through the examination papers one by one. The articles he liked were placed on the right side of the table, and the articles he didn''t like very much were placed on the left side of the table. There was no sound in the Hall of Harmony, and a needle could be heard falling. Candidates who had already handed in their papers raised their eyelids and watched her movements secretly, not daring to breathe in a nervous atmosphere. * The article is simple and unpretentious, with unique insights and good practicability. It is a good seed for building water conservancy and supervising construction. Su Zixuan''s examination paper was presented. Lin Qingluo glanced at Ji Liuyun''s comment, her eyes flickered, and the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. Woniu Village is close to the Weishui River, and there are hidden dangers of flooding all year round. Su Zixuan still had vivid memories of the floods he experienced when he was a child. He put himself in the shoes of the victims, and made an in-depth analysis on how to prevent hidden floods and how to minimize the damage when floods come. This article can be submitted to the Ministry of Industry for review, and based on this, a detailed flood emergency response plan will be drawn up and notified to all state capitals for implementation. Lin Jinyun also greatly appreciated Su Zixuan''s article, and gave him full affirmation without shy away from his identity. Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, picked up the brush, dipped it in red paint, and drew a circle on Su Zixuan''s test paper. "Call." There was a slight exhalation sound from below the main hall, and the heartbeats of all the candidates were quickening, and they were secretly guessing which of them was the lucky one chosen by the empress. * Another exam paper was presented, Ji Liuyun read it at a glance, a little excited, wrote down comments, and handed it over to Lin Jinyun. After Lin Jinyun finished reviewing, she took the test paper and walked up to her sister, whispering softly: "This candidate is also good, the article is clear in thinking, well-founded, and it can be seen that he comes from a water conservancy family and is good at designing bridges. He is just the talent we need urgently." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, Xuelei? Yingyou for the monthly ticket. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1219： The palace test is over, and the rankings are announced Xu Ruoxuan? ! Lin Qingluo''s eyes fell on the candidate''s name, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he subconsciously said, "The Xu family in Longcheng, could it be the staff member of Qianji Pavilion, Xu Liang, Mr. Xu who was strongly recommended by the second brother?" hometown?" "possible!" Lin Jinyun''s eyes lit up, and his heart beat faster: "If the Xu family in Longcheng is proficient in designing bridges and building water conservancy, we can spend a lot of money to hire corresponding talents to help the Ministry of Industry control floods." "Whether it is or not, Ruoxuan''s article is wonderful in itself and deserves appreciation." Lin Qingluo nodded, picked up the brush, dipped it in red paint, and drew a circle. "This article can be the case." Lin Jinyun tapped the circle to give his own suggestion. "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and wrote a capital letter in the circle. "Zixuan''s article has unique insights and can be ranked second." Lin Jinyun does not shy away from relatives when he is a virtuous person, without the slightest personal feelings mixed in, and only cares about government affairs. "good." Lin Qingluo didn''t have the slightest objection, and wrote a name on Su Zixuan''s examination paper. "The third place, my sister decides for herself." Lin Jinyun watched her write, raised her eyebrows lightly, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Zimeng''s article is good, although the idea is a little immature, with some youthful vigor, compared to others, it is still slightly better." Lin Qingluo smiled, without the slightest hesitation, took out Wu Zimeng''s examination paper from the bottom right of the desk case, wrote smoothly, drew a circle, and wrote a word Tan. His Majesty hand-picked the top three of the first class! A series of exhalations resounded in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the hearts of the proctors, including the female officer of the Imperial Court, missed a beat at the same time, eager to know the result. Ji Liuyun calmly read the exam papers again and sorted the rest of the candidates. The female officer of the imperial court who was waiting by the side took the examination papers with serial numbers. According to the practice of imperial examinations over the years, the examination papers were divided into two grades, three grades. There are fifteen people in the second class. There are thirty-two people in the top three. The candidates'' rankings were announced on the spot, and a copy was copied by the female invigilator and posted at the entrance of the Gongyuan. * "Fifteen in the top three, Liu Jianming..." "The ninth place in the top three, Li Wenyang..." "First place in the top three, Wang Zehao..." "Ninth place in the second class, Gu Changqing..." "The third place in the second class, Li Yunxiu..." After reviewing and sorting, the female invigilator announced the rankings one by one. The candidates who heard their names got up from their seats in order according to the ranking of the second best and the third best, and they were arranged on the left and right sides of the hall. The exciting moment has come. In the center of the hall, there were still three candidates who were still sitting on their seats, and those whose names were not called. "It''s finally me." Wu Zimeng rubbed her nose and grinned, revealing her eight teeth. "No noise is allowed in the examination room." A female invigilator happened to be standing next to him and glared at him. "hey-hey." Wu Zimeng had a thick skin, rubbed his nose and laughed, avoiding her sight. "The third place in the first class, Wu Zimeng." The female official who announced the ranking read out his name at this moment. "The students are here!" Wu Zimeng quickly restrained her smile, got up from the chair, and saluted decently. "Stand on the left side of the steps." The female invigilator tells her where to stand. "Um." Wu Zimeng stopped playing tricks and walked over as promised. "Second place in First Class, Su Zixuan." The female invigilator read out the name of the second in turn. "The students are here!" Su Zixuan''s heart beat faster, he forcibly suppressed his excitement, got up from the chair, faced the dragon chair, and bowed respectfully. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1220： 1 Leaping to the top of the desk, I dare not even dream "Congratulations brother, you got your wish." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips were slightly curved, and the thin and silky voice came to Su Zixuan''s ears clearly. Su Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously raised his head to meet his sister''s gentle and pleasant eyes, with a soft heart. "Stand on the right side of the steps." A female invigilator walked over slowly and told her where to stand. "yes." Su Zixuan bowed his hands very politely, walked over as promised, and stood side by side with Wu Zimeng. "First place in First Class, Xu Ruoxuan." The head of the case announced that the female invigilator was a little excited, and her voice rose slightly, with a little tremolo. "Is it really me?" Xu Ruoxuan pointed to his nose and stood up from his seat, until now he couldn''t believe how lucky he was. Thirty-seven in the initial test jumped to the top of the table. I dare not even dream about it! "hehe." Slight laughter resounded in the hall, and some candidates had a hard time holding back their laughter, their shoulders kept shaking. "This guy, happy to be silly." Gu Changqing covered his eyes with his hands, unable to bear to look directly. "It''s you, don''t forget the ink, hurry up and agree." Li Yunxiu met the dissatisfied gaze of the female invigilator, and bit the bullet to remind his good buddies. "Ruoxuan, congratulations, you are on the top of the list." Lin Qingluo''s thin and thin voice came to his ears at the same time. "Boss." Xu Ruoxuan''s excited brain was in a daze, and he subconsciously called out the word "boss". There was a moment of silence in the hall. Everyone looked at the silly boy talking to himself with astonishment and inexplicable eyes. "This guy, won''t he be happy and stupid?" Some candidates opened their mouths subconsciously, but as soon as the words came out, they felt that something was wrong, so they quickly covered their mouths. "This idiot." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Li Yunxiu''s head, and he also covered his eyes with his hands, unable to bear to look directly. "First place in First Class, Xu Ruoxuan!" The female invigilator who announced the ranks saw that he hadn''t responded for a long time, so she read it again, her clear voice was a little harsh. "The students are here!" Xu Ruoxuan recovered from his sluggishness, and saluted respectfully. "Stand to the front." A female invigilator came over and looked at him with raised eyelids, with a hint of scrutiny. Xu Ruoxuan''s ears turned red, he calmed down, and strode towards the front of the hall. "Hee hee, congratulations." Seeing him coming, Wu Zimeng blinked playfully, and moved two steps to the side to give up the middle position. Xu Ruoxuan didn''t dare to speak, and returned a grateful look, bowing his head and standing respectfully. "Students see Your Majesty." The rest of the candidates walked over from both sides of the main hall under the signal of the female invigilator, bowing and saluting in unison. "Free gift!" Lin Qingluo flicked his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted them up. "The palace examination is over. From now on, you are the pillars of Fengqi Kingdom." Lin Jinyun took two steps forward and stood with hands behind his back: "I hope you will uphold your original aspirations, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, work hard to improve yourself, and serve the court in the best condition." "yes." All the candidates were emotionally excited and responded in unison: "Students remember the teachings of the Regent." "Back off." Lin Jinyun nodded in satisfaction, and waved for the candidates to leave the hall. "yes." The examinees agreed in unison, took two steps back in unison, followed the female officer of the imperial court, and exited the Hall of Peaceful Harmony. * The imperial list is announced, the literary examination, the martial arts examination, the top three young talents, wearing red and hanging colors, parading through the streets on horseback. The busiest main street in Kyoto City was full of firecrackers, gongs and drums, and the restaurants on both sides of the street were full of seats. The descendants of the aristocratic family, the noble daughter of the famous family, occupied the best position, waiting in the private room. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1221： Throw a flower and put it on my brothers hair Li Haoming and others had already made preparations and reserved a private room in Jufulou. Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers, Xu Wan''er, Sun Yuwei, Mu Wanrou, three little girls, many of them also came. Teenagers and girls gathered together, laughing and chatting, and it was very lively. Su Hu was acquainted with Luo Zhan, and brought his family to Jufulou, and entered the private room reserved for VIPs with the VIP token of Jufeng Commercial Bank. Lin Qingluo also came to join in the fun with two cute babies, little twelfth and little thirteen, stepped on chairs and climbed up to the window sill, leaning out most of their bodies to look out. There is excitement to watch, how can there be no baby beasts. Under the leadership of the boss, a group of cute pets occupy the best view position on the eaves and spire of Jufu Building. Jinghong and Youhuang mixed with it, transformed into handsome boys and girls, sitting side by side on the eaves, admiring the beautiful scenery of Kyoto city in winter. Xu Ruoxuan, Su Zixuan, and Wu Zimeng rode ahead on horseback. The three young men with handsome features and full of vigor attracted extra attention as soon as they appeared on the stage. A noble lady threw flowers from the window and threw flowers at the person she liked. Su Zixuan got the most flowers. A gentle and refined young man with a strong bookish air all over his body, he makes a very good first impression. Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, and Song Siheng followed behind, separated from Xu Ruoxuan by a hundred meters. The three youthful and heroic young men have attracted more people''s attention. Especially the handsome and extraordinary No. 1 scholar. Condensed with a handsome face, without a hint of a smile, it still attracts the girls'' extra favor. Flowers were thrown out of the window like snowflakes, and they were scattered down one after another. A flower fell just on his shoulder, and the girls screamed piercingly. Wang Yehan frowned, patted off the flowers impatiently, and continued to ride his horse forward. "Sister, sister, we also want to throw flowers." Little Twelve and Little Thirteen looked hot, stretched out their little hands, and started pestering their sister again. "Alright, let''s Jin Feng and Jin Ming also throw flowers." Lin Qingluo pampered and rubbed the two little brothers, with their stupid and cute little heads, his thoughts moved slightly, and clusters of spirit flowers flew out of the Yuanshi Orb and floated in the private room. Mao Dou, Hei Dou, Sister Wan, and Niu Niu also cheered up, and each of them grabbed a bunch of spirit flowers, scrambling to squeeze towards the window. "Brother is here, throw it away." Smiling, Lin Qingluo instructed his brothers and sisters to throw flowers: "When throwing, aim at the horse''s head, not higher than the window of the private room opposite." "The black beans are too hard, sister Wan, hurry up, Jinfeng, Jinming, throw one flower at a time, don''t waste it..." "Hahaha." The husband and wife Su Hu and Li Xiu''e watched their children play happily, smiling from ear to ear. "Brother, brother." Unwilling to be unable to throw the black beans on his brother, he leaned out most of his body from the window and howled like a wolf. When Su Zixuan heard the shout, he was overjoyed, following the reputation, he saw the happy smiling faces of his relatives. Lin Qingluo stood leaning against the window, smiled playfully, and waved a flower, which was exactly right, and put it on his brother''s hair. Against the background of flowers, the gentle and elegant young man looks even more handsome and graceful. On both sides of the street, the girls screamed, and the enthusiastic atmosphere reached its peak in an instant. "Naughty." Su Zixuan picked off the flowers from his temples, looked at his sister dotingly, and rode past the window. "Boss!" Li Moyun''s eyes were hot, and she waved her arms to look at the window. Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, flicked his fingers slightly, and shot out another flower, which was placed on his temple. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1222： 0 day baby, 5 brothers get married There was another scream all around. The admiring girls contributed as much as possible to the highest decibels, screaming at the top of their lungs. "hey-hey." Li Moyun endured the magic sound filling her ears, touched the flowers on the sideburns, had a good time, and was not willing to pick them off. Wang Yehan rolled his eyes at him, glanced at the flowers, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. * The cute pets watched with gusto, and booed accordingly. Leopard Ya and Hu Nao shouted with great enthusiasm. The two elves clapped their little hands happily. Jin Jing and Jinghong were in a happy mood, smiling from ear to ear. Even You Huang''s eyes flashed a bright light, not like the usual fierce aura that made people afraid to approach. * At the beginning of the new year, the imperial examination ended perfectly, and the teenagers who went to various places for disaster relief came back one after another. Duke Zhen was very happy when his relatives were reunited, and held a large banquet in the mansion to make up for the regret that his children and grandchildren failed to return home on New Year''s Eve. Little Ruize''s 100-day banquet, Lin Jinlong and A Ruhan''s wedding banquet were also held at the same time. Little Ruize has spiritual roots, is clever and cute, and relatives and friends who came to the banquet saw the fat and white baby, they liked him from the bottom of their hearts, and rushed to hug him. Little Ruize was not afraid of strangers when he saw outsiders, with a small pear dimple hanging from the corner of his mouth, he was very happy giggling coquettishly. A Ruhan was dressed in a bright red brocade dress, she was gorgeous, and she came down to the banquet surrounded by the female relatives. Amidst the booing of his brothers, Lin Jinlong walked towards his new wife with reddened ears. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao didn''t think it was a big deal to watch a good show. Under the instigation of Xiao Shisan and Xiao Shisan, they jumped out of the flowers one after the other and rushed towards Ah Ruhan. "ah." A Ruhan was caught off guard, and was rushed by the two cute pets. He was so startled that he swayed and almost fell. With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lin Jinlong dashed over, picked up the bride, and spun half a circle, avoiding the two troublesome cute pets. "Yo." The young men whistled and booed, laughing happily, which was mixed with the cries of leopard teeth and tiger brains. A Ruhan''s pretty face flew up to Hongxia, and she huddled in Lin Jinlong''s arms, too shy to raise her head. Lin Jinlong Xiangxiang hugged her tightly, and the tip of her nose lightly sniffed the girl''s unique fragrance. There were slight ripples in the calm lake of her heart. * "Old madam, you see how good the relationship between their young couple is, so you can rest assured now." Mrs. Lin San was full of joy, and she smiled and relieved Mrs. Zhen Guogong. "That child Ruhan is gentle and virtuous, and he is sincerely good to Jinlong." The corners of Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyes were wrinkled, and she was still full of regret: "If Jinlong hadn''t left in a hurry and went to the northwest to guard the border. I don''t know when I will come back after this trip. I would definitely not agree to hold it for them in such a hurry. Ruhan was wronged at the wedding banquet." "Ruhan doesn''t feel wronged." Mrs. Lin San continued to persuade: "Being married, she will be able to go to the northwest with Jinlong. The frontier is bordered by the grassland. She can also go back to the tribe to visit her parents often. It''s too late to be happy." "you do not say." Ye Xue''e smiled warmly: "This time not only Jinlong, but also the fifth younger brother and younger siblings are going to the Northwest. Their family reunion is a great joy." "Jinyun deliberately arranged for the fifth brother and Jinlong to guard the northwest because of this consideration." When Mrs. Lin mentioned her son, she raised her eyebrows lightly, full of pride: "The fourth brother and Jinzhou are guarding the southwest, and it''s the same. I want to reunite their family." "Fifth brother and fifth sibling are happy this time." Mrs. Lin San sighed, filled with a bit of sadness: "The family is reunited, and the son and daughter-in-law are happy at the knees. It''s not like my hard life. I don''t know when it will end." Off Topic Thank you, little fairy, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1224： The bridal chamber is really thrown out Lin Jinlong drank some wine, his cheeks were slightly drunk, and his handsome features added a little tenderness. A Ruhan sat on the bed with drooping eyelids, too shy to raise her head. Lin Jinlong ignored a group of brothers who were watching the show, pushed open the door, and the moment he stepped through the threshold, he stumbled and his body shook slightly. A Ruhan was startled, hurriedly got up to help each other, walked a little hastily, stepped on her skirt, staggered, rushed forward, and threw herself directly into his arms. "YoYo......" A group of brothers who had watched the show began to boo again, and whistles came and went, especially loud under the beautiful night. A Ruhan blushed, and huddled in Lin Jinlong''s arms, not daring to look up. Lin Jinlong closed the door with a wave, picked up his new wife and walked towards the marriage bed. "Huh? Shouldn''t we have a cup of wine?" "That''s right, my sister-in-law said so." Under the marriage bed, cute little milk voices sounded, Little Twelve and Little Thirteen, thinking that no one would find out, happily hid under the bed and listened to the corner of the wall. Lin Jinlong''s footsteps stopped, and he woke up from the spirit wine, his handsome face turned black. In the next second, the two little ones were unceremoniously thrown out of the wedding room by him, drawing a perfect parabola, and flew out of the yard howling. All the brothers who watched the show were surprised together. The two brothers Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinzhou reacted quickly and flew over the courtyard wall, one by one, and caught the two stupid little brothers before they fell to the ground. "Jin Feng, Jin Ming, how dare you two listen to Fifth Brother''s corner?" Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, and several younger brothers chased them out from the yard, and looked at the two bold little ones, all showing expressions of admiration. Lin Jinyun helped his forehead helplessly: "Fortunately, the second brother and the third brother are agile, otherwise, this time, the lives of the two of you will really be reimbursed." "Hahaha." The cute pets who hid on the eaves to watch a good show were delighted to watch the show, and laughed heartily. * At the same time as the two little cuties were making trouble in the bridal chamber, the master and apprentice gathered in Luoxueju, having fun and constant laughter. Wei Shumin hung a circle of red lanterns around the stone table, illuminating the entire courtyard brightly. Zizhu brought charcoal fire and lamb skewers. Lin Qingluo contributed spirit wine. Teenagers and girls sat in a circle next to the stone table, grilled mutton skewers over charcoal fire, drank wine and ate meat, talked and laughed happily, and laughed very happily. Shitou rushed to speak, vividly telling the interesting things that happened on the way to disaster relief. It''s rare for the elder brothers not to dislike him, together with Lin Yixuan and Yi Xian''er, they listened with gusto, and would pat the table and laugh loudly from time to time. After drinking for three rounds, Feng Yi took advantage of the strength of the wine and went to the little master to complain. "Master, next time I have a mission, I really dare not go with Yixuan, I must change my partner." "Why?" Everyone in the room was shocked when they heard his complaint. "What happened to Yixuan?" Lin Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition welling up. "Yixuan, he will do strange things from time to time." Feng Yi held it in his heart, held it all the way, and with the help of alcohol, he said it all: "I ran away for a while and disappeared. I fished a person from the river and disappeared for a while. I saved a child who was almost hit by a carriage." "After a while, he rushed out again, dragged an old woman away, and then a brick fell from the eaves and hit him at his feet." "Master, it''s not that I''m hypocritical. I worry about him every day. My heart really can''t bear it. If I go on a mission with him again, he''s fine, and I''m about to die." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1225： Unavoidable, shamelessly hugged my sister "Yat Xuan!" Lin Qingluo''s heart darkened, and her eyes narrowed dangerously. Lin Yixuan leaned back secretly: "Sister, it''s not as exaggerated as he said." "Not that exaggerated?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "Okay, come and tell my sister, what''s going on?" "I am, and I saved someone." Lin Yixuan smiled embarrassingly, not daring to look into his sister''s eyes: "It''s just a coincidence." "Coincidental? How coincidental?" Lin Qingluo''s hand was like lightning, pinching his cheek. "It hurts, it hurts." Lin Yixuan shook his head violently, broke free from his sister''s fingers, and leaped three meters away with one stride. Before he could come and stand still, he bumped into his sister. Lin Qingluo folded his arms around his chest, narrowed his eyes, and squinted at him. "Sister, um, it''s not like what Brother Yi said..." Lin Yixuan tried his best to dodge left and right in his bitter excuse. However, no matter how he dodged, his sister followed him like a shadow, still standing in front of him. "Hi." After a while, he sighed resignedly and gave up struggling. "Stop running?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and looked at him playfully. "Ahem." Lin Yixuan''s ears were reddish, and he coughed twice guiltily. "You child, let my sister tell you what to say about you." Lin Qingluo poked his forehead resentfully, his fair and pink skin was visibly flushed. Lin Yixuan couldn''t avoid it, suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, he hugged his sister shamelessly, and hid his head on her neck like a little quail. "You child..." Lin Qing smiled angrily, and patted him on the back: "The bigger you are, the more you will cheat." "Sister, don''t be angry." Lin Yixuan rubbed his sister''s neck affectionately, with a slight nasal voice: "I didn''t save a few people. It''s really not as exaggerated as what Brother Yi said. He was drunk, and he couldn''t believe what he said." "You still dare to quibble." Lin Qingluo patted him again, and laughed and reprimanded: "Tell the truth after drinking. He doesn''t drink, and he can''t tell the truth. I guess it was the same last time. He hid it for you and didn''t tell my sister." "No no no, that''s not the case." Lin Yixuan repeatedly denied: "Brother Yi dare not hide from sister." "snort." Lin Qingluo snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, pretending to be annoyed: "Don''t try to defend him, when he sobers up, you two will be punished together, and you will both go into the orb to open up wasteland and farm, and don''t even think about coming out within a year." . "No, sister." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Yixuan''s head, he raised his head abruptly, and looked at his sister sadly: "One year is too long, if you miss the conquest of Beiming, Brother Yi will regret it for the rest of his life." "Don''t talk about him." The corner of Lin Qingluo''s lips twitched jokingly, and she purposely glanced away from him. "Sister, if you want to punish, just punish me alone." Lin Yixuan was afraid that Fengyi would really be implicated, so he begged his sister with a bitter face. "I can stay in the orb for as many years as I want, as long as my sister doesn''t punish Brother Yi, I''m willing for the rest of my life." "Master, Yixuan knew he was wrong, please forgive him this time." Shitou''s eyes were sharp, he saw the little master''s flash of teasing, and secretly winked at his brothers. "Yes, Master." Wang Meng understood, and chimed in: "He has already admitted his mistake, give him another chance. Mo Canglan rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously: "If you want to be punished, you should be punished lightly, one month will be fine." Feng Yi shook his head, puzzled: "Punish what? Why should he be punished?" "Hi." The brothers glanced away, unable to bear to look directly. Lin Yixuan almost laughed: "Sister, look, brother Yi is really drunk." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1226： See off brother 3 and brother 5 "Hey, forget it." How could Lin Qingluo really have the heart to punish him, and complied with the wishes of a few apprentices, stared at his beautiful eyes, and poked his forehead again: "Be careful in the future, don''t do this again, or my sister will be really angry and ignore you gone." "Thank you sister, sister is the best." Lin Yixuan couldn''t help but hugged his sister happily. "You." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, completely losing her temper. * Outside of Kyoto. Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinlong were all ready to go, each leading 10,000 light cavalry to the western border. Lin Qingluo saw him off in person. Before leaving, he gave the two elder brothers the necessary items for cultivation, such as the panacea, spirit stones, spirit weapons, vestments, and sound-transmitting charms that had been prepared in advance. Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinlong took the Ice Emperor Spear and waved it vigorously, feeling very happy. "Brothers, Qingluo has another treasure for you." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, took out two more storage bags, and handed them to the two elder brothers respectively. "Spirit rice seeds?" The two young boys opened the storage bags and looked at the bag full of spiritual rice seeds with surprised expressions. "Lingmi has strong vitality and is not afraid of severe cold and drought. It is most suitable for planting in the western border." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained, "Brothers can lead soldiers to open up wasteland and cultivate land after training. The army is self-sufficient. Not only does it not waste land, but it is also conducive to the stability and prosperity of the frontier." "Sister, thank you for thinking of my brothers wholeheartedly." Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinlong were moved, and each hugged the little sister. "Qingluo, Fifth Sister-in-law also has a gift for you." A Ruhan grew up in the grassland and was good at riding horses. He led the horse to the front, took out a marriage talisman from his purse, and put it in Lin Qingluo''s hand with a blushing face. "This is the marriage talisman my sister-in-law got at the Foshou Temple years ago. It is very effective. You keep it close to you. The Bodhisattva will definitely bless your wishes and meet the man you like." "Well." Lin Qingluo''s hand holding the marriage talisman trembled and almost fell to the ground. Can she speak? Sister-in-law, are you serious? I didn''t see the expressions on the faces of the two elder brothers, the weather turned cloudy in an instant, and they looked at the marriage talisman very unkindly. "hehe." Ah Ruhan was amused by her dumbfounding expression, she gave Lin Jinlong a shy look, leaned forward, leaned closer to Lin Qingluo''s ear, and whispered. "Don''t bother with them. Whose little girl has reached the right age and doesn''t have a favorite husband. If she has a bold pursuit, sister-in-law will support you." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, and twitched the corners of her mouth in embarrassment: "Sister-in-law is thinking too much, there is really no such thing as a favorite man." "Not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." A Ruhan patted the back of her hand affectionately, and sincerely prayed for her: "Sooner or later, there will be someone who walks into your heart, and will be with you for the rest of your life, and grow old together." "Fifth sister-in-law, Qingluo also has a gift for you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and there was a flash of emotion, and he took out a small white jade bottle from the storage ring, uncorked the bottle, poured out a Zhuyan Pill, and put it in A Ruhan''s hand. A Ruhan trusted her so much that she put it in her mouth and swallowed it without asking. Surprise flashed across Lin Qingluo''s eyes: "Fifth sister-in-law, don''t you ask what kind of panacea this is?" "The ones given by Qingluo are naturally good things. Fifth sister-in-law believes in you." A Ruhan smiled, and her delicate and flowery face added a touch of intoxicating charm. "Zhuyan Pill, eat the elixir that keeps your face unchanged." A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, and he also sincerely wished him: "Qingluo hopes, the fifth sister-in-law will stay young forever, and the fifth brother and his wife will have a deep love and a happy life." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1227： Inadvertently stuffed a mouth full of dog wolf "Thank you, Qingluo." A Ruhan had mixed feelings, hugged Lin Qingluo, tears blurred his eyes: "It is you who gave me hope and courage to step out of the grassland and pursue my own happiness. My fifth sister-in-law will always remember your kindness for the rest of her life, and will never forget it." . "It''s getting late, it''s time to go." Lin Jinlong''s ears were reddish, he patted Ah Ruhan, and reminded him softly. "Um." Ah Ruhan let go of Lin Qingluo, and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Lin Jinlong''s eyes flickered, and he took out his silk handkerchief from his bosom and handed it to her. A Ruhan took the veil, her pretty face turned red. "Let''s go, don''t forget the ink, if you don''t go, the sky will be dark." Lin Jinzhou was inadvertently stuffed with a mouth full of wolves, looked away in embarrassment, and got on the horse. "Third Brother, take care!" Lin Qingluo smiled and waved goodbye: "Maybe we will meet soon." "OK!" Lin Jinzhou laughed boldly: "The third brother is waiting for you at the border." "Sister, let''s go." Lin Jinlong was also moved by the third brother, and he got on the horse gracefully. A Ruhan walked side by side with him, galloping on horseback. The 20,000 light cavalrymen followed, kicked up dust all over the ground, and galloped away. * Su Zixuan was ranked second in high school, and his family was beaming. There was an endless stream of neighbors, relatives and friends who came to congratulate her. The good news spread to the countryside, and Woniu Village was boiling. The old village chief stood tall, and told everyone he met that Woniu Village had good Fengshui. On behalf of the old father, the Li Dashan brothers traveled thousands of miles from the countryside to the capital city to congratulate them with special products from their hometown. Su Hu and his wife were overjoyed, and held a sumptuous banquet at home to receive folks from afar. Lin Qingluo also brought a group of young men home to join in the fun. The brothers of the Li family saw a young girl with picturesque eyebrows and high spirits as in memory, and a man eight feet tall, tears filled their eyes with excitement. * Imperial Palace, Chaoyang Palace. Uncle Lin, Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinyun, Lin Qingluo, uncles and nephews gathered together to discuss the final plan for the army to conquer Beiming. "Second Uncle has waited for half his life, and finally has the opportunity to avenge his brother''s death. This expedition to Beiming must not be missed." Second Uncle Lin resolutely refused to stay in the capital, and insisted on following the army. "There are 20,000 soldiers in the garrison battalion, and it''s impossible to lead them without trustworthy people." Lin Jinyu pondered for a while and gave her own suggestion: "I have a suitable candidate who can replace my second uncle." "who?" The eyes of the brothers and sisters of the Lin family instantly focused on the elder brother. "He Yao." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jinyu named the unexpected candidate. "he?" Lin Jinyun frowned lightly, feeling suspicious. Lin Jinyu thought about it and said, "Although He Yao looks a little exaggerated, he likes to hang out with some dudes, and has a little bit of bad habits, but he is actually delicate and sincere, and he is very trustworthy." "His little vice is nothing." Lin Jinxu knew it well, and helped his eldest brother defend: "It''s nothing more than liking arty, chasing courtesans and famous actresses. As for gambling, fighting, persecuting good people and other heinous behaviors, there is no heinous behavior at all. Among the children of the aristocratic family, it is considered a clean stream." "Qingliu?" Lin Jinyun raised his eyebrows lightly, and gave him a cool look. "Cough cough." Lin Jinxu avoided his gaze, and coughed twice in embarrassment: "Of course, it can''t be compared with our Lin family''s children." "The most valuable thing about He Yao is that he is straightforward, unafraid of power, and able to distinguish right from wrong in times of crisis." Lin Jinyu stood up for her good buddy: "Grandfather was framed, and the prime minister was the only official among the officials to persecute the government of the town. He was the only one who helped secretly and lived up to the years of brotherhood." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1228： Yixuans identity is very embarrassing, he is the former prince "He Yao''s character is not bad, but his ability is a little bit lacking." Lin Jinyun was still worried: "He has no experience in leading troops to fight, and he was in charge of the 20,000 garrison battalion as soon as he came up. The generals in the army may be dissatisfied." "Or, let Jin Yang assist him." Lin Jinxu agreed in his heart, and helped out with ideas. "inappropriate." Lin Jinyun sadly denied: "Jin Yang''s temperament is unstable, and he lacks experience in leading troops, so he is not suitable for guarding the capital city." "Fourth brother, do you think this is okay?" Lin Qingluo knew the inside story, and also gave his own advice: "Financial Secretary Xiao Wei, Xiao Commander''s younger brother, served in the garrison. Before instigating the soldiers, he made a lot of contributions." "Fourth brother, try to get to know him. If he thinks it''s appropriate, he can be promoted to a deputy to assist He Yao and lead the garrison camp." "Commander Xiao''s younger brother?" Lin Jinyun''s eyes lit up, and he habitually trusted his sister: "Fourth Brother, send someone to invite him here, and discuss it face to face." Lin Jinyu secretly rejoiced: "Fourth brother recognizes He Yao?" The corners of Lin Jinyun''s lips were slightly curved, and he smiled sincerely: "Since the elder brother strongly recommends it, the fourth younger brother naturally believes in the elder brother." "Hahaha, good." Lin Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed loudly: "After discussing for a long time, this matter is finally resolved." Second Uncle Lin also showed joy: "With no worries, we can leave with peace of mind and head for the border." "Okay, let''s work together as brothers and sisters!" Lin Jinxu burst out with pride: "Conquer Beiming, and avenge my father and the dead Lin family soldiers!" "Destroy Beiming to comfort the third uncle''s spirit in the sky!" Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinyun, Lin Qingluo, and the three siblings responded in unison. "Hahaha, well, you are all good." Uncle Lin was in a good mood and felt relieved: "The third brother has a spirit in heaven, and he will definitely be proud of you." * "To the Regent, Princess Duanhui is ill, and the servants of the imperial concubine''s mansion are outside the palace, begging the imperial physician to come and treat her." An attendant came in from outside the hall and interrupted the uncle and nephew''s conversation. "Yes." Upon hearing this, Lin Jinyun waved his hand indifferently. "yes." The attendant bowed in salute and retreated quietly. "Duanhui is the former emperor''s daughter." Second Uncle Lin glanced at the attendant''s back, frowned slightly, showing a little dissatisfaction: "According to the usual practice, you should be demoted to a commoner, exiled to the bitter cold place in the northwest, and not allowed to return to Beijing for life." "Father." Lin Jinyun subconsciously glanced at her sister, and explained softly: "Brother had good intentions at the beginning, and didn''t drive Duanhui away, but still let them stay in the Imperial Palace, and it was also for the sake of Yixuan." "Yat Xuan?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and for a while, he couldn''t comprehend the deep meaning of the fourth brother. "Sister, fourth brother doesn''t want to hide it from you." Lin Jinyun looked dotingly at her younger sister, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "About this matter, there are a lot of criticisms from officials, and even the people in the capital city have discussions in private." "Yitxuan''s identity is very embarrassing. He is the former prince, and he grew up with his younger sister, so they have a deep relationship." "If Duanhui is deposed and exiled, Yixuan will definitely be implicated, and he will no longer be able to live in the palace in a legitimate way, and even, he will not be able to appear by his sister''s side in an open and honest manner." "so." Lin Jinxu took up the words of the fourth brother, stroked his younger sister''s shoulders, her handsome brows revealed a bit of tenderness. "Brother didn''t want to embarrass my sister, so he took the initiative to take the responsibility. Using Duanhui''s underage as an excuse, he allowed her to continue living in the imperial concubine''s mansion until she was fifteen years old, so as to stop the people in the world from talking." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Chun and Jingming, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1229： Brother has done so much for Qingluo "Brother." Lin Qingluo was moved, grabbed the elder brother''s sleeve, and shook it gently, with a hint of coquettishness. "Thank you for loving Qingluo so much, and thinking of Qingluo wholeheartedly. Brothers don''t tell me, Qingluo really doesn''t know. Big brother has done so much for Qingluo, Qingluo is really touched." "Brother is just a sister like you, who do you love if you don''t love me?" Lin Jinyu''s eyes drooped slightly, and she glanced at the little hands wreaking havoc on her sleeves, her eyes were so soft that water could almost drip. "Yeah, Qingluo, you are the only daughter in Zhen Guogong''s mansion, if the brothers don''t love you, who do you love?" Lin Jinxu''s eyes were hot, and he wished he could pull his sister''s little hand over and put it on his sleeve. Lin Jinyun also felt the same, and subconsciously rolled up his sleeves, showing a little regret. "There are many problems left over from the previous dynasty." Uncle Lin accepted his son''s explanation, and raised new doubts: "Not only Duanhui, but also the princes of various fiefdoms, and princes with foreign surnames like King Qi, whether to retain the title and fiefdom need to be decided as soon as possible. " "Son understands." Lin Jinyun bowed his head and stood respectfully, listening to the lesson. "Second uncle, the government is busy, and the fourth brother has already worked very hard." As the eldest brother, Lin Jinyu is obliged to defend the fourth younger brother: "As for the affairs of the previous dynasty, let''s ignore them for now, lest some people jump over the wall in a hurry and wait for the opportunity to cause chaos while the army is conquering Beiming." "Brother is right." Lin Jinyun glanced at his elder brother gratefully, and responded in a low voice. "Fourth brother, you should be careful in the palace." Lin Jinyu''s eyes showed concern: "If there is really a remnant of the previous dynasty who harbors evil intentions and waits for an opportunity to make trouble, the primary target is you." "good." Lin Jinyun''s heart warmed, and he nodded with a smile: "I will be careful." "Big brother mentioned the safety of fourth brother and reminded me." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and her pretty face suddenly sank, revealing a bit of majesty, and shouted into the air: "Qilin Guard listens to the order." "The subordinates are here." Eight Qilin guards appeared from the dark like ghosts, knelt on one knee, and bowed their heads to obey orders. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, showing his domineering aura: "From today onwards, you are responsible for protecting the safety of the fourth brother, and there is no room for loss." "yes." The eight qilin guards, including Gai Feng and Ji Yu, were sincerely convinced by the new emperor and respectfully took orders. "Back off." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and waved for the eight people to back off. "yes." The eight Qilin guards agreed in unison, their figures flashed, and they hid in the dark again. Lin Jinyu''s eyes showed joy: "With the Qilin Guard protecting the fourth younger brother, the eldest brother can rest assured." "Thank you, sister." Lin Jinyun felt a warm current rushing through his heart, if he hadn''t been worried about the elder brother''s presence, he really wanted to hug his little sister. "The fourth brother paid more for Qingluo." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and smiled coquettishly: "If you want to say thank you, it should be Qingluo Xie Fourth Brother." "Such a cute and cute sister." Lin Jinyun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she subconsciously stretched out her hand, wanting to pinch her sister''s nose again: "Fourth brother really wants to put you in his pocket, wear it on his body every day, and never separate him for a moment." "Fourth brother was joking, Qingluo is not a rag doll, how can it fit in his pocket." Lin Qingluo reacted quickly and retreated quickly, avoiding the fourth brother''s hand. "hehe." Seeing her slipping away so fast, Lin Jinyun smiled jokingly. * At the foot of Foshou Temple Mountain, there is an endless stream of people coming and going in Jufulou. A group of caravan men walked into the lobby on the first floor. After drinking for three rounds, their brains were excited and they couldn''t control their mouths, and their voices became louder and louder. "The Xuzhou sub-helm of the Xueshoutang was picked up. One hundred and twenty-eight people died, and no one was left alive." The three sentences of Jianghu people are inseparable from Jianghu grievances. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1230： Bare-handed doctor, Yokozoras success "Who did it?" The rest of the people were shocked, and all the alcohol turned into cold sweat. "have no idea." The speaker shook his head and gave them a supercilious look. All who knew were dead. The dead cannot speak. "There are not many people with such strength in Jianghu, and there are only those few people left and right." There are those who are bold enough to guess secretly. Today''s martial arts are outstanding and famous peerless masters, except for Du Sha, the master of the Bloody Hand Hall, there are none other than Xue Rufeng, the master of Qianji Pavilion, Ku Hai, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, Wen Ruoming, the master of Poison Sect, and Ye Zi, the master of Taishan School. sky. Xue Rufeng is extremely talented, and Ice Palm is superb. The sea of ??bitterness has achieved great success, with superb internal skills. Ye Zixiao''s swordsmanship is outstanding, and he is victorious in every battle. Wen Ruoming is good at using poison and is moody. The four masters have their own strengths, and their whereabouts are uncertain. Master Kuhai, Ye Zixiao has not been in the world for many years, and has long since detached from the world of mortals, no longer meddling in mundane affairs. Xue Rufeng is a chivalrous man who keeps his promises. Wen Ruoming is far away in the Western Regions, and has little contact with the Central Plains martial arts. "Maybe it''s not the same person, it''s also possible for multiple people to join forces." As soon as this remark came out, many echoed, and the rest nodded one after another. No matter how high the martial arts of the four masters are, with the strength of one person, they can single-handedly take on the **** hand hall full of killers without any injuries, and it is not easy to get out of the whole body. "Who did Bloody Hands offend? Could it be that the murder was too serious and someone took revenge?" Questions arose everywhere, and even the heartbeats of the guests at the next table accelerated, and they couldn''t help adding words. In fact, the ears of everyone in the restaurant were all pricked up, including the distinguished guests in the private room upstairs. "No, I''m afraid it''s related to that incident." Some insiders lowered their voices, pretending to be mysterious. "What''s up?" The voice fell to the ground, and the group asked questions, and the uniformity was shocking. "Human head for elixir." Someone answered immediately, for fear that someone would take the lead and not enjoy the rare attention. "What''s the meaning?" "What''s the relationship between a human head and an elixir?" There was a loss all around, and there were many people who didn''t know. Especially the melon eaters who listen to gossip with their ears upright are mostly unarmed ordinary people who have nothing to do with the world. "Someone announced that the Bloody Hand Hall will be destroyed, and the reward order of Qianji Pavilion has spread all over Fengqi." The announcer held his head high and held his chest high. Under the staring eyes of a group of idlers, he was a little bit excited. "hiss." As soon as this remark came out, there were gasps everywhere. Xueshoutang''s notoriety spread far and wide, and his face changed when he heard it. Even ordinary people who had nothing to do with Jianghu had heard of its notoriety. Hearing this moment, the shocked eyeballs almost fell off. "Who is so awesome? How dare you openly challenge Bloody Hand Hall." Someone rushed to speak, their eyes were blurred, and they still didn''t recover from the shock. "Prime Hand Doctor!" The insider uttered the extremely shocking title word by word. "Pen hand doctor fairy? I haven''t heard of it." "Why does a small person who doesn''t show his mountains and dews make the whole martial arts crazy?" "Yeah, why is she?" "The Hall of Bloody Hands is so terrifying. She is a newcomer to challenge the entire Hall of Bloody Hands by herself. She is really extremely arrogant." "That''s right, it''s no different from courting death!" During the banquet, there are many people who refuse, don''t want to, and can''t believe it. Someone started up, like a frying pan, and there were many people who followed suit, and there was a lot of noise. "Shut up! Why are you arguing!" From the backyard of Jufulou came a big man with broad shoulders and a round waist and a fierce face, and shouted sharply: "The plain hand doctor is rejuvenated, and Hua Tuo is alive, so you ignorant children can criticize it casually?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1230： Why are you in the palace? A lion''s roar crushed everything powerfully. The noisy lobby instantly fell silent. "Elixir, elixir, do you understand?" "The reward given by Su Shouyi is the elixir. Ordinary people eat it to dredge the meridians and activate blood, and prolong their lives. People who practice martial arts eat the Book of Changes to cut the marrow and improve their skills for thirty years." "The panacea, do you think it''s worth it? Is it worth it to destroy the Xueshoutang and exchange for the elixir? Is it worth it to make the whole world go crazy?" The big man looked around, showing a bit of contempt, full of air, and asked three times in a row. This time, the lobby fell into a long silence, and everyone opened their mouths indistinctly, enough to stuff a boiled duck egg. "There is such a magic medicine? It can''t be a lie, can it?" After a long time, a flame of doubt appeared weakly, and was immediately smothered. "How can the news released by Qianji Pavilion be deceiving?" The big man''s brows darkened, revealing a bit of worry: "The master of the Qianji Pavilion personally promised that this is indeed the case, who dares to question the decision of the pavilion master?" Someone straightened his neck, and continued without fear of death: "Even if the pavilion master says everything he wants, how can He De, the master of plain hands, let him go out in person to prove it?" "The reward given to Qianji Pavilion by Immortal Su Shou Doctor is a bottle of magic medicine for wounds of the living dead and bones. The pavilion master and the three guardians have witnessed the miraculous effect of the medicine together, and they are in awe of the gods." The big man worshiped, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes. "Is Sushou Doctor Immortal male or female?" When the words came to this point, people couldn''t help but not believe it, and the minds of all the idlers changed sharply. Compared with the killer''s head, Hua Tuo''s living medical immortal is more attractive. If you can make friends with such a genius doctor, wouldn''t you have the hope of prolonging your life. "do not know." The big man''s eyes flashed, and he was imaginative, and fabricated on the spot: "The person who came to pass the message is a little boy next to the Immortal Doctor. He is very miraculous. He doesn''t care about the guardian of Qianji Pavilion at all. He just turned around and left after talking." , The spies sent out by Qianji Pavilion followed all the way, but they lost it." "Is there such a thing?" The men of the caravan were deeply moved, and they were a little gloating. The master of Qianji Pavilion couldn''t catch up with a little boy, and the word spread, which made people laugh out loud. "A little boy is so obsessed? Even Qianji Pavilion doesn''t look down on him, so who the **** is the Immortal Doctor of Sushou?" "Who knows, the Immortal Doctor of Sushou was born out of nowhere, stirring up the situation in all directions, and the Hall of Blood Hands is destroyed. Who will be the next one?" "..." The lobby fell into silence, and occasionally there were one or two unbelievable gasps, which continued for a long time. * Imperial Palace, Chaoyang Palace. Lin Jinyun flipped through the memorial, put down the brush, and meditated deeply. A slender and slender figure came slowly from the side hall, holding a teacup in her white and slender jade hands, and gently placed it on the table. Without looking up, Lin Jinyun picked up the teacup and took a sip. The tea is slightly hot, and the taste is not good, which is quite different from the level of tea making on weekdays. "Who made the tea today?" Frowning slightly, he raised his head subconsciously and looked at the maid serving tea. "it''s me." Xuanyuan Qing drooped her eyelids shyly, her eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings, she didn''t dare to look at him. "Why are you in the palace?" Lin Jinyun''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. The gentle and elegant young master stuttered gorgeously under extreme shock. "His Majesty brought us in." Xuanyuan Qing drooped her eyelids shyly, her pretty face turned red. "you?" Lin Jinyun was startled, and sensitively understood the point: "Who else is there besides you?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1231： Your son and the black-faced general are the same person? Xuanyuan Qing''s voice was so soft that she could barely hear: "Princess Nanxun, Su Muli." "she?" Lin Jinyun took a breath, and silently lit a candle for his second brother. Hiding in the palace, she still couldn''t escape her grandmother''s pursuit. This time, even my younger sister has been dispatched, so a definite answer is bound to be needed. * King and Palace. Wintersweet is in full bloom, under the trees and flowers, the young general dressed in black, holding the Ice Emperor Spear, skillfully juggled a set of marksmanship. The nimble and vigorous figure, as fast as a dragon, looks even more heroic and handsome against the backdrop of the trees and flowers. Su Muli stepped on the fallen flowers all over the ground to the backyard, stood under the wintersweet tree, staring at the handsome young man, without blinking or moving away. "Whoosh." A cold light flashed, and the Ice Emperor Spear shot out, penetrated the tree pole, and nailed it in front of her eyes. "ah!" Su Muli let out an exclamation, took two steps back, tripped, and fell back gorgeously, falling brittlely. "Break into Jinghe Palace privately, what do you intend to do?" Lin Jinxu came at a brisk pace, without any sympathy, pulled out the Ice Emperor Spear, and pointed the tip of the spear with a cold light at her heart. "Don''t blame General Lin, I am not an assassin." Su Muli''s face changed color, and her pretty face turned pale. "My palace? Are you?" Lin Jinxu frowned lightly, feeling a bad premonition. Su Muli didn''t dare to hide it: "I am Princess Nanxun, Su Muli." It really was her! Lin Jinxujun''s face turned black, and he looked around, but couldn''t find the attendant, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help shrinking. There was no one in Jinghe palace. Who has the guts to plot against him? grandmother? Or mother? "General Lin, I have no malicious intentions." Su Muli stretched out her hand tremblingly, and pushed aside the tip of the spear that was close at hand. Although it was embarrassing, he still supported the ground with his hands and got up by himself. Lin Jinxu frowned: "Who told you to come?" "Old lady, and..." Su Muli lowered her head slightly, shook her skirt, and patted off the fallen flowers stuck to the hem of the skirt, avoiding his gaze. "Who else?" Lin Jinxu was agitated, his wrist twirled, and the tip of the gun forcefully poked the ground, about a few inches deep. A sense of oppression hit his face, Su Muli choked for breath, couldn''t help feeling a sense of grievance, and wanted to run away. No matter how unbearable she was, she was also a princess of a country who had been pampered since she was a child. She had never suffered such humiliation. "Second brother, it''s me." Lin Qingluo floated into Jinghe Palace like a cloud of green smoke, and appeared in front of the second brother with a smile. "younger sister." When Lin Jinxu saw the little sister, his demeanor changed drastically instantly, and the threatening and threatening aura disappeared without a trace. It''s like spring back to the earth, mild and pleasant. Su Muli''s eyes widened in surprise, and she couldn''t believe that the gentle and elegant young master was the same person as the black-faced general just now. "Second brother, Qingluo entered the palace according to the order." Lin Qingluo wanted to defuse Su Muli''s embarrassment, blinked her eyes playfully, and took the second brother''s arm: "Grandmother''s edict must not be violated, second brother don''t blame us." "Second brother, would you blame you?" Lin Jinxu pampered his younger sister''s head and said with extreme gentleness, "You can come to see the second brother, but it''s too late for the second brother to be happy. Come on, go and sit in the pavilion for a while, and the second brother will make you tea with his own hands." After all, he took his sister and left. Princess Nanxun was ignored by Chi Guoguo. Su Muli was ashamed and angry, tears welled up, and ran out of Jinghe Palace covering her face. "Second brother, it''s a bit too much for you to be like this. Princess Nanxun is elegant and dignified, well-educated, and has a deep affection for second brother. There is no need to be so indifferent, right?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy 20170819180340147 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1232： She is a good girl, brother 2 will do this Lin Qingluo had complicated emotions, and she couldn''t bear it: "Anyway, she is also a girl. The second brother has always been kind to others. A woman as aggressive as Liu Qingqing can tolerate it. Why can''t she tolerate her?" "The second brother would do this just because she is a good girl." Lin Jinxu was open-minded and did not hide anything: "Since I don''t mean it, I simply refuse, so as not to waste her life." "Second brother, stop thinking about it?" Lin Qingluo came here on orders, but did not complete the task, and felt ashamed of her trust in her grandmother and third aunt. "If it was a year ago, for the sake of my mother, maybe I would have agreed." When the siblings came to the gazebo, Lin Jinxu took out the tea set, smiled jokingly, then changed the subject and simply expressed his feelings. "But now that he has grown his spiritual roots, set foot on the fairy road, and has the qualifications to pursue his dreams, the second brother, like his younger sister, yearns for a bigger and broader world, unwilling to be bound by the world of mortals and spend his whole life trapped in a small world. " "Second brother has this ambition, and younger sister supports you." Lin Qingluo''s heart surged in worship, her brows and eyes sparkled. "Hahaha." Lin Jinxu was in a good mood, and laughed loudly: "Second brother knows it, and younger sister will definitely understand second brother." "Since the second brother has already decided." Lin Qingluo was really happy for the second brother: "Sister, go back and tell grandma." "Not urgent." Lin Jinxu pressed her shoulders with gentle eyes: "Second brother has already made tea, drink a cup of tea before leaving." "All right." Lin Qingluo smiled mischievously, and sat down again. The brother and sister enjoyed tea and plum blossoms, feeling very comfortable. * Chaoyang Palace. Xuanyuan Qing secretly rubbed her eyelids, took a peek at Lin Jinyun''s expression, saw that he had no intention of pushing people away, pursed her red lips lightly, secretly amused. "Would it be interesting for a woman to dress up as a man and visit Mingyue Tower?" Lin Jinyun put down his teacup, flipped through the memorial, and asked seemingly casually, "Is there a famous actress you like?" "Bang Boring." Xuanyuan Qing was startled, and the tray in her hand fell to the ground. Lin Jinyun paused while looking at the memorial, raised his eyes, and gave her a cool look. Xuanyuan Qing felt as if she was in an ice cellar, and her heart was cold and cold. She had never been annoyed by a momentary and willful behavior like this moment. "It seems that there is?" The corners of Lin Jinyun''s lips curved slightly, a trace of teasing played out. "No, no, no." Xuanyuan Qing was so startled that her heart trembled, she hastily explained: "There are no famous actresses, we went there that night, and we didn''t see any famous actresses." "Do you still want to go?" Lin Jinyun glanced at her while flipping through the memorial. "No, no, I won''t go, I dare not go again." Until now, Xuanyuan Qing still mistook Mingyue Tower for Hualou, with a bitter face, clasped her hands together as a plea, and kept begging for mercy. "You really don''t want to go?" Lin Jinyun sighed regretfully: "Mingyue Tower will have a farewell banquet tomorrow night, and I wanted to invite the princess to go with me, but it seems that I can''t do it." "ah?" Xuanyuan Qing paused in begging for mercy, and was stunned by the sudden turn of events. "hehe." Lin Jinyun continued to read the memorial, the corners of his lips curled up charmingly. * Outside the capital city, Lin Jinxu personally came to the welcoming pavilion to welcome the staff of Qianji Pavilion, Xu Liang, Mr. Xu and his party who came from ten cities in the north. He also came with Xu Ruoxuan. The 15-year-old Zhuangyuan Lang, dressed in the official uniform of the Ministry of Industry, with his hair **** and a hat on, is full of vigor and radiance, attracting special attention. "Ruoxuan, Mr. Xu is really your third uncle?" While waiting for others, Lin Jinxu was idle and bored, chatting with Zhuangyuan Lang very interestedly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1233： Let her go "yes." Xu Ruoxuan has a youthful heart, facing the young general he met for the first time, he didn''t have the slightest fear, and smiled like a spring breeze. "The Xu family." Lin Jinxu''s eyes flickered, and he asked seemingly casually, "Aside from your third uncle, who else is good at designing bridges and building water conservancy?" "Uncle, father, have all received the true biography of grandfather. If you want to say that you are the best at it, it should be the third uncle." Xu Ruoxuan thought for a while, and answered carefully: "The third uncle was smart since he was a child, no matter what he learned, he was the son that my grandfather valued the most. Unfortunately..." "What a pity?" Lin Jinxu raised his eyebrows lightly, showing some interest. "Ahem." Xu Ruoxuan consciously made a slip of the tongue, and pretended to cough twice, avoiding his sight: "Ruoxuan doesn''t know much about the elders, so it''s inconvenient to comment." "hehe." Lin Jinxu smiled indifferently, and raised his sword eyebrows lightly: "It seems that you respect your third uncle a lot!" "hey-hey." Xu Ruoxuan rubbed his nose and laughed, taking the opportunity to end the topic. "coming." With keen senses, Lin Jinxu suddenly raised his head and looked at Guandao. After a cup of tea, a group of chariots and horses turned over the **** and appeared in the field of vision. "Third Uncle!" Xu Ruoxuan followed the prestige and saw a group of travel-stained people. One of the figures was very familiar, with a short three-inch beard, gentle and elegant, it was the person they were waiting for, his uncle, Xu Liang. Lin Jinxu stepped down from the gazebo and stood with his hands behind his back, his figure tall and straight. Xu Ruoxuan stood side by side with him, subconsciously glanced at their shoulders, and smacked his lips a few times, showing a little annoyance. There is a large difference in height between the two. The top of his head was not as high as Lin Jinxu''s ears. "hehe." Lin Jinxu happened to see his little movements, and let out a pleasant laugh from his throat. * A group of carriages and horses approached, Xu Liang saw the people waiting on the side of the road, he was overjoyed, tightened the reins, and got off the horse. "Third Uncle." Xu Ruoxuan was overjoyed, and rushed to greet him first. "Hahaha," When Xu Liang saw his nephew, he was full of joy, and joked with a smile: "Our Xu family''s ancestral grave is smoking, and there is a champion man." Xu Ruoxuan''s hair was black, and the smile froze on his face. Uncle San, are you serious? Is there such a boast? "Hahaha." Lin Jinxu greeted him with a suppressed smile, and greeted him politely: "It''s been a long journey, sir. Jinxu came here to welcome you on behalf of your younger brother. Please go to the palace for a briefing." Xu Liang clapped his hands and wrote: "Xu is not talented, so I trouble the general to come here in person, and I am so terrified." "Don''t belittle yourself, sir." Lin Jinxu''s eyes showed respect: "Mr.''s talent is beyond my generation''s ability. My younger brother specially invites Mr. to come here, and asks Mr. to help you." "The general looks down on me, Xu is very grateful." Xu Liang was moved in his heart, pondered for a moment, and said after deliberating, "There is one more thing I want to tell the general." Lin Jinxu raised his eyebrows lightly: "Mr. Xu, but it''s okay to say." Xu Liang''s eyelids trembled, and he asked tentatively, "Do you still remember Liu Qingqing, General?" "Liu Qingqing?" The scene that happened in the countryside flashed through Lin Jinxu''s mind, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch: "What happened to her?" "Miss Liu didn''t follow me back to the princess mansion next time." Xu Liang was ashamed: "She left halfway with an excuse, and there has been no news of her since." "It''s not my fault, sir." Lin Jinxu was stunned for a moment, then smiled relievedly: "Everyone has his own destiny, let her go." "It''s good that the general doesn''t mind." Xu Liang was obviously relieved, and his heart that had been hanging all the way was put back in his stomach. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1234： Mingyue Tower night banquet, the person who came tonight is probably a big fish The news that the King Regent issued invitations widely and saw off the missions of the six countries at Mingyue Tower spread across Liyang City like a spring breeze. The streets and alleys were full of enthusiasm, no matter the children of the aristocratic families or ordinary people, everyone was jubilant and couldn''t wait to pay close attention to the unparalleled demeanor of His Majesty the Goddess. At the beginning of the Huadeng, the moonlight is like water. Mingyue Tower is brightly lit, there are many guests, the main entrance is full of people, and there is a constant stream of traffic. The well-trained welcome servants waited on both sides of the gate. When they saw the carriages with the marks of various prefectures, they immediately greeted them with a smile on their faces. According to the status of the guests, they welcomed them to the designated area in advance. In the middle of the ring-shaped corridor of Mingyue Tower, red lanterns are hung, the stage has a new look, and skilled musicians are seated one after another. The slender and dexterous fingertips touch the strings, and the beautiful sound of the piano sounds immediately, like the pure and pure flow of a mountain stream, which is pleasant to the ear. "The Nanxun Mission has arrived..." "The Western Chu Mission has arrived..." "The Beiming Mission has arrived..." "The Southern Qi Mission has arrived..." "Western Jin mission arrives..." "The Yan State Mission has arrived..." Missions from all over the world arrived one after another, and the loud and clear voice of the welcoming servant rang out over and over again on the third floor, attracting the guests on the first and second floors to look back. The arrival of the prince and princess of the Western Jin Dynasty caused quite a stir. The little emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was very ostentatious, and the royal guards came rushing forward, which also attracted a lot of attention. "Your Majesty is here!" When the welcome boy''s loud voice clearly announced the word Your Majesty, the magnificent three-story back-shaped theater had a moment of tranquility. Someone tensed up and looked up at the stairs. On the stairs leading to the VIP seats on the third floor, Lin Jiaerlang filed up, all dressed in uniform. Dressed in black robes, with blue ribbons and tied hair, the cuffs and edges of the clothes are trimmed with ink-colored gladiolus, and he is full of spirit and heroism. In front of the group of young men, Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing Yi, with a heroic appearance. The delicate and picturesque facial features, against the backdrop of the ink-colored gladiolus, look even more elegant, elegant, and extremely dignified. The noise of Mingyue Tower''s drum music stopped suddenly, everyone held their breath, and followed the holy and clear figure like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, and couldn''t take their eyes off without blinking. Xichu, the princes of the Nanxun Kingdoms, had a heartbeat disorder since the moment the Goddess appeared at the stairs. With complex and indistinguishable eyes, staring at the dazzling and unparalleled girl like the bright moon, the ups and downs, ups and downs, bitterness, saltiness, and turns in my heart, I don''t know what it''s like. Compared with the two hard-working princes, the little emperor of Nanqi was young and was not given special care. He became the calmest person at the banquet at the moment. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family went up to the third floor and walked all the way. During the banquet, everyone stood up and bowed in salute. Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and waved for everyone to sit down, greeted with admiration and admiration. "Luo Zhan, the owner of Mingyue Building, pay my respects to His Majesty." Luo Zhan waited respectfully at the VIP table, smiled and bowed to Yan Yan. "Brother Zhan." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, teasingly: "It''s true that I can see you everywhere." "Brother Zhan is ordered by the pavilion master to **** His Majesty." Luo Zhan blinked his eyes, meaning something. Lin Qingluo understood it, and smiled jokingly: "It seems that the Mingyue Tower is very lively tonight." Luo Zhan smiled, with a double entendre: "The little devil is nothing to be afraid of, the one who comes tonight may be a big fish." "Good big fish!" Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "This king likes fishing the most." "Hahaha." Luo Zhan was sincerely convinced, and sincerely praised: "Your Majesty is domineering, I admire you!" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1235： Lin Jiaerlangs extraordinary demeanor has become the center of the toast storm "Brother Zhan, it seems that you predicted well, the big fish has come." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened suddenly, as if inadvertently, he glanced at a hidden corner of the circular corridor, and smiled very meaningfully. * The empress arrived in person, and the farewell banquet officially began. On the stage, the famous actress babbled and sang ditties, and the ups and downs of her voice were mellow and mellow. The missions from various countries came to toast one by one, seeing the timing. Lin Qingluo didn''t refuse anyone who came, and drank one cup after another generously, which attracted loud applause. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, and the heroism on the wine table determines the winner or loser by the amount of alcohol. The Goddess never gets drunk after a thousand cups, and she is extremely bold, which stimulates the cerebral cortex of all the hot-blooded teenagers to be excited. The banquet suddenly became lively, the acquaintances toasted each other, and the shouts of competition for alcohol were endless. Lin Jiaerlang has an extraordinary demeanor, and the seat he is sitting on has become the center of the storm of toasting. The regent is gentle and elegant, and the noble ladies of the famous family admire him wholeheartedly, which attracts more attention. Xuanyuan Qing managed to squeeze in front of Lin Jinyun, holding a wine glass and was about to toast, when the eyes suddenly went dark, and the bright light was blocked by a slender figure like a flower. "The young hero of the Prince Regent, Bi Qiu admires him the most. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to offer a glass of wine to the Prince Regent." He Biqiu blushed, mustered up the courage to toast, the hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly. "good." Lin Jinyun was gentle and elegant, holding up the wine glass. "Regent please." He Biqiu saw that he agreed very readily, and his heart of admiration couldn''t help being extremely excited. "Sister Bi Qiu, please." Lin Jinyun''s eyes flickered, and he deliberately emphasized the word "sister". He Biqiu failed to comprehend the deep meaning, raised his head excitedly, and drank the wine in the glass to the bottom. The wine was spicy, and she drank it quickly and hurriedly, which irritated her throat, her cheeks were flushed, and she covered her mouth and coughed continuously. "Drink a glass of water and take it easy." Xuanyuan Qing happened to be standing beside her, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. The moment the two girls looked at each other, He Biqiu''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, and a chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow went from head to toe. The girl in front of her was so beautiful, with icy skin and snow skin, she was beyond ordinary. The eyebrows are dark without drawing, the lips are red without puffing, and the eyes are full of extreme style, which is more fragrant and beautiful than the peach blossoms in full bloom in March. One glance, just one glance, can make people lose themselves in the astonishing beauty. With such a beautiful woman by his side, how could ordinary vulgar fans catch his eyes. Although she does not admit that she is a vulgar fan, compared with the girl in front of her, she is still as different as the bright moon and the firefly. "Thanks." With a wry smile on the corner of her lips, she took the teacup, raised her head and drank it thoroughly, then turned and left sadly. "Hi." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and she could see her heartbroken expression in his eyes, and couldn''t bear it, so he sighed sadly. * "brush!" Lin Qingluo''s thoughts were uncertain, and she hadn''t recovered from her best friend''s dejection. Suddenly, a piercing and threatening aura approached behind her, with a strong killing intent. Pass. "Sister, be careful." Lin Jinyu, who was sitting directly opposite her, jumped up, condensing a lot of inner strength with one palm, and crossed the wine table to meet the powerful enemy who came by surprise. "coming?" Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, a hint of sarcasm curled up on the corner of his lips, as if he had eyes behind his back, two ivory chopsticks came out of his hands, deflecting the killer''s sharp sword. Lin Jinyu''s powerful palm came afterward, and slapped the man''s heart. The situation was changing rapidly, amidst the horrified screams of the banquet, the killer had a strange figure, and the sword edge made a false move, slashing across Lin Jinyu''s right arm. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1236： Big brother is so smart, one guess is right Then, like a black smoke like ink, it passed by in front of everyone, so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only illusory afterimages in the void. Afterimage''s target is Lin Qingluo. The sharp sword edge slashed across the void, piercing her forehead like lightning. "Hmph! Overthinking one''s abilities." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, he kicked his feet hard, and retreated several meters back with the chair, the sharp sword energy passed by his ears, and a few soft strands of hair fell to the ground. "court death!" At the same time, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinyun suddenly changed their colors, drew their swords out of their sheaths, and attacked the killer''s ribs from left to right. The sound of the exchange of weapons pierced the eardrums, and the two brothers had already fought several moves with the killer in an instant. The comer''s skills are weird and unpredictable, with one enemy and two without a trace. Three swift figures flew from the third floor to the downstairs, and then flew from the downstairs to the top of the building, each move was more dangerous than the last. The sword energy lifted the rubble, the gravel flew down, and the dust splashed all over the sky. Amidst the chaotic and frightening screams, Lin Qingluo flew up to the top of the building lightly, sweeping from the side with a calm demeanor. Lin Jinyu came after him, and the warm blood soaked the clothes on his right arm. "Brother, you are injured." Lin Qingluo was startled, took out the elixir and bandages and bandaged them for her elder brother. "A little injury, it''s okay." Lin Jinyu smiled indifferently, and immediately put all his attention on the killer who was fighting with the second and third brothers, and frowned: "Look at this skill, it is definitely not an unknown person." "Maybe everyone I''ve seen is dead." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, her sharp eyes fixed on the killer. She had discovered this person''s whereabouts a long time ago, and kept it secret all the time. She just wanted to keep an eye on him for a while, and catch all the killers lurking in the dark as much as possible. "hiss." Lin Jinyu had a flash of inspiration, took a long breath, and showed an incredulous expression: "Sister, what do you mean, he is the master of the Bloody Hand Hall, Du Sha?" "Brother is so smart, he can guess right." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he returned a playful smile to his elder brother. "The Immortal Su Shou Doctor issued a hunt and kill order via the Qianji Pavilion to destroy the Xueshou Hall." Luo Zhan climbed up the eaves, came in front of the two brothers and sisters, leaned into Lin Qingluo''s ear, and whispered softly: "He guessed your identity, hated it to the bone, and waited for an opportunity to take revenge." "Du Sha has been famous for a long time. He has killed countless people. He is good at hiding his whereabouts in disguise. No one has seen his true face." Lin Jinyu was suspicious: "Assassinating my sister openly in Mingyue Tower is not in line with his usual style." "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry." Luo Zhan sneered: "Whoever he is, if he is chased and killed by people all over the world, and the hard work accumulated over the years is ruined, his temperament will change drastically and he will put all his eggs in one basket." "Jin Xu and Jin Yun are dangerous, they are not Du Sha''s opponents." While the three were talking, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinyun''s attack speed slowed down significantly. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and the figure dressed in blue was as swift as a dragon, turning into a brilliant blue light and rushing away. The sharp sword aura, like a real dagger, attacked the killer''s big acupoints. Startled, the killer swung his sword feignedly, and flew ten meters away, and his ghostly figure escaped into the dark night. "Hmph, you can''t run away." Lin Qingluo turned into a cloud of blue smoke, following him like a shadow. The two disappeared on the eaves one after the other. "younger sister." The Lin family brothers were about to chase after them, but Luo Zhan blocked them: "There are still fish that slipped through the net in the capital city, let''s wipe them all out with one go." "good." Lin Jinyu pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision. "Let''s go." Without any objection, Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinyun jumped off the eaves one after another. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leiru Huatian, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1237： Fengqi domestic, can not tolerate your arrogance Lin Qingluo deliberately slowed down and forced the killer to the outside of the capital. The two landed on the top of the treetop one after the other. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, the killer abandoned his long sword, concentrated his right palm to slap her heart. "Blood killing palm? You really are Du Sha." Lin Qingluo''s elegant, wind-like figure spun half a circle at an unbelievable angle in the air, avoiding the fatal blow. Du Sha didn''t wait for her to fall, one palm after another, one after another. Lin Qingluo was fearless, she kept spinning and moving, the sharp wind of her palm passed over her body, and hit a big tree a hundred meters away, the tree trunk split from bottom to top, broke into several pieces, and fell to the ground . "Du Sha, your time of death has arrived." Lin Qingluo drew his long sword out of its sheath, showing his arrogance: "Fengqi is in the country, and your arrogance cannot be tolerated." "snort." Du Sha''s eyes were sharp, and the palm of his right hand was as red as blood, and he slapped her heart again. Lin Qingluo didn''t dodge or dodge, and went up to him with his sword. The two fought fast, passing dozens of moves in an instant. Two figures as swift as the wind chased each other among the treetops, fighting endlessly. A dense dark cloud came from the sky, covering the corner of the curved lower Xuanyue, and the night sky suddenly darkened. The moment the moonlight was covered, a looming sword shadow pierced Du Sha''s heart. Du Sha was terrified and turned sharply, trying to avoid the fatal blow. Countless ethereal and cold sword qi were hidden in the night, silently crossing the night sky, attacking the acupoints all over his body. "ah!" A bone-piercing scream was like a ghost crying under the dark night, Du Sha couldn''t dodge it in time, and the meridians all over his body were cut off in an instant. Lin Qingluo pursued the victory without mercy. The slender figure followed like a shadow, and a sword pierced his heart. Du Sha''s face was contorted, a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out of his throat, he shrank a little, and fell to the ground like mud. * "In the middle of the night, so many people died again." "Our brothers are really unlucky. We are born to work hard, and we are so tired that we run and break our legs." "Stop complaining, that bird is here again, get lost and leave quickly." Two fluttering figures, one black and one white, approached, threw out the ecstasy lock, and turned around and ran away after catching Du Sha''s soul. As if he didn''t see the top of the treetops, there was a figure in green clothes and black hair floating like the wind. "Chirp." The little kingfisher streaked across the night sky like a shooting star, chasing the two ghosts and hovering over the head of its master. "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo glanced at Xiaomengpet, suppressed her fierce aura, and showed a warm smile: "Brother, are they doing well?" "With this baby around, it''s easy to find the fish that slipped through the net." The little kingfisher boasted and was extremely arrogant: "They have wiped out all the killers and returned to the palace." "Let''s go back too." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. "Good." The little kingfisher opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of flames, burning Du Sha''s body to ashes, flying away like a dazzling red light. * Yuanshi Orb, one person and one bird appeared in Linghu Lake. "Chirp." Two little green kites hovered over Linghu Lake, and when they saw the little master, they chirped cheerfully. "The master is here." When the two elves heard the call, they flew back from the lotus bushes, sitting on a big lotus pod, and had fun around their master. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub emerged from the shallow water, rushed ashore along the current, and crawled towards a person and a bird with short legs. "Where are the leopard teeth and tiger brain?" Lin Qingluo looked around and was a little surprised that he didn''t find a tiger or a leopard. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1238： Huya, the tigress gave birth to a baby Tan Bao quickly replied, "The two of them went to find Huya and Leibao." Shi Bao stretched out his chubby little hand, pointing in the direction of the hinterland of the mountain: "I should be chasing the herd now." "These two guys don''t take good care of the little dragon cubs, they only care about playing with themselves." Lin Qingluo shook his head with a smile, squatted down, and patted the cub''s silly little head. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub rolled his eyeballs, grinned, and showed a flattering smile. "Hehe, there is progress." Lin Qingluo was amused, and patted its little head again, jokingly: "The little thief''s expression is exactly the same as the leopard''s teeth and tiger''s head." "Master, happy event, great happy event." Jing Hong Yushi flew over like a shooting star with his divine sword, howling with a tender voice, "Huya has a baby, and the female tiger gave birth to four babies." "real?" Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "Where are they?" Jinghong pointed in the direction of the vegetable field: "It''s near Dongyu Basin, I''ll take you there." "Come on, let''s go see the baby tiger." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and flew away like a beam of light. "This guy is still so impatient." Lin Qingluo smiled, Yujian lifted into the sky. "Let''s go too." The two elves are sitting on the big lotus pod, and their flying speed is not slow at all. One person, one bird, two treasures, follow the Jinghong Excalibur, fly over the mountains and mountains, and come to the deep mountains and valleys with strange peaks and steeps. * "Roar!" When Huya heard the sound of birdsong, Huya''s eyes showed excitement, and he rushed out of the cave quickly. "Huya, congratulations on becoming a father and having a baby." Lin Qingluo landed gracefully, retracted the flying sword, and patted Huya''s big head affectionately. "Hoo hoo." Huya rubbed the little master''s wrist affectionately, bit her sleeve, and dragged her into the tiger''s den. "hehe." Lin Qingluo understood its small thoughts in seconds, patted its big head, and joked: "Being a father is different, and I know how to love my wife." "Hoo hoo." Huya understood, and let out a slight growl from his throat. The fine tiger hair covered the suspicious blushing of his face. One bird, one sword, two treasures, hovering above the master''s head, watching the show happily. "Roar." The tigress lay weakly in her nest, licking her three newborn cubs with her tongue. The cubs hadn''t opened their eyes yet, they instinctively huddled together to keep each other warm. Huya let go of the little master''s sleeves, ran up to the tigress side, and licked her fur affectionately. The tigress stretched out her limbs comfortably and lay down to rest. "Huniu, take some panacea and sleep, your strength will recover soon." Lin Qingluo approached with a smile, took out a elixir, held it in the palm of her hand, and stretched it out in front of the tigress. "Hoo hoo." When Huya saw the elixir, his eyes sparkled and he growled softly, urging the tigress. The tigress smelled the panacea with her nose, stuck out her tongue, rolled up the panacea and ate it into her mouth. "Close your eyes and sleep for a while." Lin Qingluo patted the tigress on the head, looked back at the four cubs, took out clear spring water from the storage ring, warmed it with spiritual power, cut the umbilical cord, and bathed them. After washing the blood stains on their bodies, put them back to the tigress. San Xiao only started to drink milk by instinct. "Hoo hoo." Huya looked at the four babies, with a look of love in his eyes, and rubbed his master''s wrist affectionately. Lin Qingluo patted its big head with a smile: "Leopard teeth, tiger brain, where is Thunder Leopard?" Jinghong smiled and answered for it: "They followed Youhuang to hunt." "Roar." Just at this moment, Lei Bao''s roar came from outside the tiger cave. Baoya and Hunao ran into the cave one after the other, happily having fun around their master. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1239： A part of the area is left, no longer developed, and turned into a monster forest "What did you hunt for?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked fondly at the two cute little pets who were having fun. Leopard Tooth was very excited: "An antelope." Hu Nao rolled his eyeballs, and added: "You Huang hunted and killed, and Lei Leopard brought it back." Lin Qingluo smiled and joked, "What are you two doing?" "We''re shouting and cheering." Baoya has a thick skin and is not ashamed but proud. Hu Nao rolled his eyes to try to be good-looking: "We help sweep the formation from the side to prevent the antelope from running around." "Hehe, you are getting more and more clever." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, bent down, and poked Hunao''s wet little nose. "Ah Choo." Tiger''s nose had an itchy nose, he sneezed, and his eyes narrowed from a smile. * Lin Qingluo flew with his sword, shuttling through steep mountains with strange peaks. "Chirp, chirp." Seeing the little master, the two green kites flapped their colorful wings and circled gracefully. With a flash of inspiration, Lin Qingluo retracted the flying sword, landed on Gong Qingyuan''s back, and pointed at the barren mountains and ridges filled with chaotic atmosphere. "Chirp, chirp." Gong Qingyuan gave a crisp and long cry, and flew away like a swift streamer. "Master, are you going to explore a new area?" Two divine swords, one long and one short, chased after her like meteors, flying side by side with her, one on the left and one on the right. "Um." Lin Qingluo was flying in the wind, dressed in green and with black hair, his clothes fluttering, as graceful as a fairy. "I am familiar with the terrain ahead, I will take Master there." Jinghong regained his energy and volunteered to lead the way for his master. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and patted Gong Qingyuan on the head, signaling it to follow Jinghong. "Chirp." Gong Qingyuan understood, raised her voice to the sky, and spread her wings to fly high. * "Boom." Thunder and lightning, dark clouds. Lin Qingluo was flying in the wind, and with a swipe of his slender fingers, a waterspout formed on his fingertips, turning into torrential rain and falling from the sky. Rainwater nourishes the dry and cracked land, flows along the mountain streams and gullies, and gathers into streams and deep pools, bringing new vitality to the barren mountains and rivers. Jinghong''s imperial envoy''s divine sword revolves around the high and steep mountains, helping the master sprinkle the spiritual grass seeds. Youhuang sat cross-legged on the Excalibur, with a small face condensed, as cold as ever. "Aw!" "Roar!" In the mountain ravine not far ahead, there was the angry roar of a monster. A small wolf pack with only a dozen or so wolves encountered two white tigers with long horns on their heads. Not to be outdone, they bared their half-foot-long fangs and attacked them. The white tiger roared fiercely, relying on its huge body like a copper wall, it charged wildly in the pack of wolves, and slapped the wolf head away with its palm. The alpha wolf rolled a few times on the ground, got up unscathed, and continued to direct the wolves to attack. "The monster absorbs the breath of chaos, and the mutated body is extraordinarily powerful." Looking far away, watching the show was very enjoyable, and he suggested to the master with a smile: "Master, it is better to leave a part of the area and no longer develop it. Follow the practice of the human world and the world of cultivating immortals, and set up defensive barriers to isolate it and turn it into a monster." The beast forest is specially for monsters to cultivate in it." "It works." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he agreed wholeheartedly. "When the monsters evolve to the transformation stage, we will have a powerful army of monsters." Jinghong''s bright eyes were filled with excitement: "At that time, what are the demon soldiers and generals of the demon clan? Come and kill one, and two will kill one pair. Let''s also bring the army of monsters into the demon realm and disturb them. Turned upside down." "necessary!" Lin Qingluo was aroused by Jinghong, and his heart was surging: "Those who don''t kill them cry for their father and mother, and kneel down to beg for mercy. My girl''s surname is not Lin." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1240： Two swords combined to conquer Beiming "Count me in." You Huang suddenly became energetic and responded loudly. "Hahaha, Youhuang, you have finally enlightened." Jinghong was in a good mood, and suddenly he was full of pride: "Okay, let''s combine our two swords and kill all directions, destroying the prestige of the demons." "Um." When You Huang heard the two swords merging, his heart skipped a beat, his eyelids drooped slightly, showing a bit of a little daughter''s shyness. "hehe." Out of the corner of Lin Qingluo''s eyes, Lin Qing happened to catch a glimpse of the change in her expression, her eyes flickered, and she smiled jokingly. * In the Dongyu Basin, the endless rapeseed flowers swaying in the wind are too beautiful to behold. Lin Qingluo came with his sword and landed lightly. "Master." "elder sister." "Miss Lin." When the boys and girls saw the valiant girl, they were overjoyed and all gathered around. "Sister, are you leaving?" When Lin Yixuan saw his sister, a different kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes. "Conquer Beiming?" The rest of the boys also showed excited expressions. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "Hurry up, collect mature Lingmi and vegetables, leave them for the fourth brother, sow new seeds, and set off immediately." "Great!" The stone jumped three feet high excitedly: "It''s time for the young master to show his skills again." "show off." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him. "Here, it''s started again." Wang Meng shook his head helplessly, glanced away, and stopped looking at him. "elder sister." Little ten, Lin Jinrui, and little eleven, Lin Jintong, secretly thinking about their own calculations, each with an arm, put their arms around their sister. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo looked at her two younger brothers dotingly, with gentle eyes. "elder sister." Lin Jinrui licked his face and smiled: "You are fighting outside, and the vegetables in the vegetable field need to be taken care of." Lin Jintong was afraid that his sister would disagree, so he followed up: "We don''t want to go out anymore, we want to stay in the orb and help my sister take care of the Liangtian and vegetable fields." "OK." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she readily agreed: "If you stay, you can also be a company with Xian''er, lest she be alone and too lonely." "With Shibao and Tanbao around, I don''t feel lonely." Yi Xian''er likes the dreamlike Linghu Lake very much, sitting by the Linghu Lake, watching the little dragon cubs eating small fish, in a daze, she feels extremely happy. "Sister Xian''er." Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong''s faces collapsed, and they looked at Xian''er resentfully. Wouldn''t it be nice not to bring such a demolition! It''s not rare for them to be with you, and there''s no need to say it! "Hahaha." Yi Xian''er was amused by the resentful little expressions of the two of them, and smiled from ear to ear. * The teenagers have superb mobility, and they work together to harvest Lingmi, pick vegetables, and sow cultivated land. They cooperate tacitly. One day outside, ten days inside the orb. Ten days later, neatly stacked Lingmi and vegetables appeared in the square in front of the Hall of Harmony, piled up like a hill. The day of the official departure has arrived. Uncle Lin, Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinyang, went out with the army. Wang Yehan and Li Moyun were fortunate enough to obtain the consent of the boss to accompany them in the name of personal guards. The old man saw him off in person, and the sons and daughters knelt down to worship their ancestors, bid farewell to their relatives, and entered the Yuanshi Orb. The giant eagle raised its head to the sky and sang, carrying the little master, flapping its wings and flying into the distance. * Three days later, Phoenix Pass. The night without stars and crescent moon engulfs everything in the world in darkness. Beiming Frontier Army heard the roar of monsters in his sleep, opened his eyes, and saw a white tiger with horns on its head, wandering around the barracks with its **** mouth open, scared out of its wits, rolled its eyes on the spot, and passed out on the ground. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1241： Sweeping the enemy army, looking forward to changing the dynasty The 100,000 frontier army is useless. The little kingfisher led the army of monsters, won the victory effortlessly, and swept the barracks. Without any hesitation, Lin Qingluo left 10,000 soldiers to collect prisoners of war, and led the heavy armored army to march overnight into the hinterland of Beiming. In Beiming, as Luo Zhan said, wars continue and the people are in dire straits. The people have long been dissatisfied, secretly looking forward to the arrival of the savior. The Lin family''s army was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and captured three cities in ten days. Not only did the people along the way not resist, some even set off fireworks and celebrated wildly. Lin Qingluo has personally experienced and won the hearts of the people. Distribute spiritual rice seeds for the people, set up formations in canyons and basins with suitable terrain, and build a paradise that is like spring all year round. The Beiming people who surrendered were grateful, sang praises, sincerely supported the Lin family army, and looked forward to a change of dynasty. * Xia Jian, the current monarch of Beiming, occupies the capital of Mingcheng, and rules along the river with Xia Lei. Xia Jian is not good at military strategy, he is self-willed, and most of his staff are villains with ulterior motives. In the three years of civil war, Xia Jian''s army was defeated like a mountain, and several cities were captured by Xia Lei. Now he is at the end of his bow and unable to recover. Lin Qingluo analyzed the current situation and decided to capture Ming City first, destroy Xia Jian, and then have a final duel with Xia Lei. Within ten days, the Lin family''s army captured three cities and arrived at Mingcheng, the capital of the country. The army camped outside the city, facing the tower of Ming City far away. * The sun is setting, and the brilliant sunset glows the red sky. Lin Jiajun, who had been resting for half a day, blew the horn of attack. Feng Yi drew a bow and shot an arrow two kilometers away from the city gate, and shot the guarding general down the tower with one arrow. Shitou was wearing **** walking boots, and he climbed over the city tower as if walking on flat ground, a dagger in his hand saw blood on the knife. Lin Jinyu, Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinyang, and the three brothers followed closely behind, brandishing the Ice Emperor Spear and sweeping away thousands of troops, causing the defenders to fall in pieces. Wang Meng swung the Thunder Hammer with all his strength, and broke the gate bolt with one blow, causing the city gate to fall to the ground with a bang. "Go to town!" Uncle Lin was excited and took the lead, leading 10,000 light cavalry into the city gate. The heavy armored army followed up, sweeping the enemy with mighty force. Seeing that the general situation was over, Xia Jian took off the crown, presented the jade seal, knelt in the square in front of the hall, and led all the officials to surrender. * Outside the city of Ming, the commander-in-chief''s tent. Lin Qingluo stared at the sand table, concentrating on it. "I''ll go, it''s really cold in Beiming." Shito raised the curtain, ran in from the outside, rubbed his hands, and took a few breaths of hot air. "It''s cold." Feng Yi then came in, and also complained: "The further north you go, the colder it gets, and it''s unbearably cold at night. With two quilts on, I can''t sleep because of the cold." Wang Meng rubbed his ears that were red from the cold, and realized: "It''s no wonder that the past kings of Beiming wanted to conquer other countries. The whole country is like an icehouse. Who can bear it?" "Further north is the Arctic ice sheet." Lin Qingluo drew two circles on the sand table with the bamboo flute, and glanced at Lin Yixuan seemingly unintentionally. "Master, what are you painting?" Shi Shi leaned over and looked at the two circles in a daze. "These two areas." Lin Qingluo pointed to the two circles respectively, and explained to my brother a few doubts: "On the left is the Wu Clan, and on the right is the Xueyu Kingdom that was captured by Beiming and exterminated." Shi Shi couldn''t believe it: "There are actually people living in the extremely cold place." "The people of the Snowy Country are naturally hot and are not afraid of the cold. As for the Wu Clan..." Lin Qingluo lamented his life experience with the noble, and couldn''t help feeling a little angry at the patriarch of the Wu clan. "The Witch Clan is a mysterious race. Their members possess supernatural powers, and the number of them is small. Most of them don''t like to communicate with the outside world. Only a few people are greedy for profit, colluding with the powerful and persecuting the clansmen." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1242： The most precious treasure of the Snowy Country is not the Ice Soul Cold Lotus "Sister, the treasure of the Snowy Country is not the Ice Soul Cold Lotus." Lin Yixuan suddenly raised his head in surprise, a strange gleam flashed in his eyes: "The real treasure is still in their holy land, and the clansmen of Xueyu Kingdom don''t know the truth." "Yat Xuan!" Lin Qingluo was startled and subconsciously interrupted him. "Sister, I didn''t say anything." Lin Yixuan shrugged his shoulders innocently, and smiled innocently. "You said Holy Land." Stone''s ears are sharp, and he can hear very clearly. "Is there? Why didn''t I remember?" Lin Yixuan pretended to be stupid, and secretly moved towards the curtain. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo clenched her fingers tightly. "I''ll help Brother Lan take care of the wounded." Like a slippery catfish, Lin Yixuan jumped out of the tent and disappeared. "Yixuan, stop for me." Lin Qingluo''s figure flickered and disappeared on the spot. The octave-high Hedong lion''s roar came from outside the tent. "Hey, this guy challenges Master''s bottom line all day long." Feng Yi helplessly supported his forehead, and blurted out without thinking: "The master who stimulated me sooner or later showed great power and beat him up." "Me too?" Wang Meng agreed in his heart: "This day is not far away." "Fengyi, do you dare to criticize Master?" Shi''s brain circuit was clear, and he looked gloating: "You are dead." "Why did I criticize Master?" Feng Yi''s eyes flashed, and he firmly denied it. "How dare you say that the master is showing great power." Shi Shi clung to him tightly: "Master knows, he will definitely beat you up first." "Is there? I never said." Feng Yi''s heart trembled, and he firmly denied it to the end. It is rare for Shi Shi to gain the upper hand, how could he easily let him go, and turned to look at Wang Meng: "Brother Meng, tell me, he said he didn''t." "I didn''t hear him say that." Wang Meng rarely had a dark belly, so he jokingly smiled: "I heard you say it, and more than once." "Hahaha." Feng Yi almost burst out laughing, holding Wang Meng''s shoulders, he smiled broadly. * Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, the two teenagers went out with the army, and witnessed Feng Yi and others'' supernatural abilities beyond ordinary people. They were shocked and envious. He held back all the way, not daring to disturb the boss. Until the capture of Ming City, after much deliberation, he still couldn''t hold back his inner anticipation, and knelt down in front of the boss. Lin Qingluo didn''t know why, so he was startled, and when he asked them why they came, he smiled with relief, helped the two teenagers up, and agreed to their request. * Yuanshi Baozhu, Lin Qingluo showed up in Taolin Courtyard with two teenagers. Two little green kites chirped crisply, welcoming the arrival of their master. Shi Bao and Tan Bao were helping in the vegetable field, and the golden koi jumped out of the water upon hearing the sound of birdsong, and transformed into a stunning beauty, flying over from Linghu Lake. When the two teenagers saw Jin Jing, their ears were reddish, and they didn''t dare to look at her. "Aren''t you at war?" Jin Jing smiled and jokingly said, "Why did you come in when you have time?" "Just captured Ming City, the army needs to rest." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "I just took this opportunity to let Yehan and Mo Yun take the psychic fruit to breed spiritual roots." "Do you need my help?" Jin Jing smiled knowingly and volunteered. "No." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then declined with a smile: "Just let Jin Rui and Jin Tong stay with me." "Okay, call me if you need to, I can hear you." Jin Jing no longer persisted, and turned into a ray of light and escaped into the Linghu Lake. "Call." Watching her fly away, the two teenagers let out a foul breath in unison. Even though he had been in the orb for a while, knowing that Jin Jing was in the form of a koi carp, and witnessing the dreamlike scene with his own eyes, he was still so excited. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 17647937 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1243： Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, Breeding Spiritual Roots Two little green kites flew to the vegetable field to report the news. When Tan Bao and Shi Bao heard their master was coming, they flew back hand in hand, circling happily around the master. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong ran more slowly. When they entered the small courtyard, Wang Yehan and Li Moyun had already taken the psychic fruit and sat cross-legged. Lin Qingluo put her finger to her lips and made a silent movement. The two brothers understood, tiptoed into the courtyard, and sat down next to their sister. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and took out a pack of dried meat and biscuits from the storage ring, and used it as dinner for the three siblings. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong were in the same mind, they put the dried meat in the biscuits, and it was very sweet to eat. * In the middle of the night, the two teenagers reacted one after another. Jun''s face was flushed red and his whole body was hot. The two had strong willpower, and they gritted their teeth and insisted on not saying a word. Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong felt the same way, they kept an eye on the changes in their demeanor and were ready to help at any time. "ah." Li Moyun couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground with a howl. "I come." Lin Qingluo''s figure flickered, and the palm of his hand condensed strong spiritual power and slapped him on the back of the heart. The burning feeling gradually disappeared, Li Moyun''s brows relaxed, she took a comfortable breath, and sat cross-legged again. "Ahem." Wang Yehan coughed twice, swayed twice, and fell to the ground. Brothers Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong attacked at the same time, instilling spiritual power into him without hesitation. Wang Yehan seemed to have sensed something, opened his eyes, glanced at the two brothers, flashed a flash of gratitude, and closed his eyes again. * In the early hours of the morning, the two teenagers opened their eyes facing the rising sun. Before they could be happy, their brains were stunned by the pungent smell. The two young masters of the family, who are always refreshing and pleasant, have a handsome face, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Various colors have been passed over and over again, like a palette. "Hahaha." Lin Jinrui and Lin Jintong held their stomachs and laughed heartlessly. "There''s a brook down the valley." Shi Bao flew out from the stele and kindly reminded the two teenagers. In the next second, there was no one in the small courtyard, and the two jumped down the valley and rushed into the creek at a speed they had never seen before. "Jin Rui." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out two sets of brand new men''s clothes from the storage ring, and threw them to the tenth brother: "Give them over." "Okay." Lin Jinrui understood it, and rushed out of the small courtyard like a gust of wind. Lin Qingluo smiled, waved his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual power rolled a few fresh and juicy spirit peaches from the peach forest back. "Sister, Jin Tong will help you cook Ling Tao Ling rice porridge." With a clear mind, Lin Jintong took the Lingtao first and ran into the kitchen. Peel the skin, wash the rice, light the fire, cook the porridge, and work in an orderly manner. Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the eleventh brother who was busy in the kitchen, and couldn''t help but feel the pride of being a younger brother. * Wang Yehan and Li Moyun soaked in the stream for half an hour, carefully washed every strand of hair, then changed into clean and refreshing new clothes, and returned to Taolin courtyard. "Boss, we are back." The two teenagers were wearing the boss''s clothes, the tender flesh on the tip of their hearts trembled uncontrollably, and their ears were slightly red. "Pfft." Lin Qingluo glanced at the clothes, and her eyes fell on the ankle-baring calves of the two of them. She couldn''t hold back her laughter for a moment. "Ahem." The two teenagers looked down at the half-short trouser legs, rubbed the back of their heads and glanced away, embarrassed to look into the boss''s eyes. "The exciting moment has come." Lin Jinrui suppressed a smile, and put the spirit test stone on the stone table. The two teenagers took a breath, then turned around immediately, showing nervous expressions. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1244： Test the spirit root, but come to see the senior sister "Don''t be nervous, just put your hands on it." Lin Jinrui stretched out his hand in a dignified manner, and demonstrated to the two teenagers in the gesture of a senior brother. As his palm was attached to the measuring spirit stone, the measuring spirit stone shone brightly, showing two colors of yellow and green. "so amazing." Although she has already met the elf and the koi queen, Li Moyun is still amazed. "I''ll come first." Wang Yehan restrained his mind, and walked towards the testing spirit stone first. Lin Jinrui took two steps back and made way for the seat beside the stone table. Wang Yehan took a deep breath and put his hand on the Lingshi. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, showing three colors of white, yellow and green. "It''s done, I really have spiritual roots." Li Moyun was inexplicably excited, and rushed over with a stride, and a domineering bear hug came. "Cough cough." Wang Yehan''s face darkened, his heart was full of excitement and joy, and instantly disappeared, and he pushed him away in disgust. "Hahaha, it''s my turn." Li Moyun didn''t mind his dislike in the slightest, rubbed her hands a few times, and couldn''t wait to paste the spirit stone on it. The measuring spirit stone shines brightly, also showing three colors of white, green and yellow. "Wow, the young master has spiritual roots." Li Moyun''s temperament was better than Wang Yehan''s, she jumped three feet high excitedly, then rushed out of the small courtyard, and ran dozens of laps around the open space outside. "This guy, happy crazy." Wang Yehan gave him a sideways look, smiled and shook his head. "Congratulations, your wish has been fulfilled and your spiritual roots will grow." Lin Qingluo took out two flying swords from the storage ring and presented them to the two younger brothers, showing the grandeur of the boss. "Boss." The two younger brothers were inexplicably excited, knelt down on one knee, took the flying sword, and said in unison: "Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, I would like to follow the boss for the rest of my life, and I will spare no effort!" "Get up." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and while waving his hands, a gentle spiritual force lifted them up: "For the next period of time, you stay in the orb, and Xian''er will teach you how to draw Qi into your body. " "yes." The two younger brothers were overjoyed and agreed in unison. "Congratulations, you have two more good helpers." Yi Xian''er flew over from the Furong Courtyard at this moment, retracted the flying sword and landed lightly. "The task of teaching them how to practice is entrusted to you." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and patted Yi Xian''er on the shoulder. "Good." Yi Xian''er flashed her thick eyebrows and long eyelashes, and smiled happily: "Finally, I have waited until this day, and I can do something for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, her nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "Teaching is good, the task of teaching newcomers in the future will be entrusted to you." "OK." Yi Xian''er''s eyes lit up, and she jumped happily: "I will definitely teach them well, so that they can master the rules of entry as soon as possible." Lin Qingluo smiled, and greeted the two younger brothers with a smile: "You two, why don''t you come over to see Senior Sister." "Wang Yehan, Li Moyun, meet senior sister." The two teenagers were overjoyed, they stepped forward two steps together, faced Yi Xian''er, and clasped their hands together. "Great, I also have a junior." Yi Xian''er covered her mouth and smiled, her heart beating wildly with excitement. "The porridge is ready, let''s have breakfast." Lin Jintong leaned out half of his body from the kitchen, and greeted everyone with a smile. "Eat, eat." The atmosphere in the small courtyard suddenly became active. The boys and girls were drinking porridge with their rice bowls, chatting and laughing, and the laughter continued. * Mingcheng is stationed, commanding the battalion. Lin Jinyu held a topographic map of Beiming''s country between his hands, raised the curtain and walked in. "Brother, drink a cup of hot tea and relax yourself." Lin Jinyang picked up a cup of hot tea winkingly, and handed it to his eldest brother with both hands. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1246： Sister, is this our destiny? "According to the news that the birds came back from inquiries." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "In the snow-covered plateau in the extreme north of the ice sheet, there is a restricted area for humans. There is an isolated area of ??thousands of miles, and countless defensive formations are set up. There are immortal cultivators guarding it all year round. Prevent monsters from rioting, break through the isolation zone, and wreak havoc on the world." Lin Jinyang exclaimed in surprise: "Is the Snowy Country the closest country to the Monster Forest?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo nodded, and explained again: "Between the Snowland Country and the isolation zone, there are immortal cultivators guarding them all the year round. The area is quite large, equivalent to a medium-sized cultivating sect, enough to accommodate thousands of people." Lin Jinxu snapped: "So many people?" "This is enough to show how terrifying the monster riot is." Lin Jinyu thought carefully and pointed out the key point: "Thousands of people need to be guarded all the year round." "Sister, let''s help the Snowy Country recover." Lin Jinyang suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and he regained his energy: "There are monsters rioting, at least they will stand in front." "You bastard." Lin Jinxu blushed and tapped his forehead: "Don''t say you are our brother when you go out, shame on you." "What does sister mean?" Lin Jinyu asked her sister habitually. "I think......" Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and expressed his thoughts: "Relocate all the people north of Ming City to the six cities in the northwest, and leave at least thousands of miles of no-man''s land between Ming City and Xueyu Kingdom. In order to buffer, if there is a beast horde, we should be prepared." Lin Jinxu frowned slightly: "Where are the frontier troops stationed?" "Stationed in Ming City." Lin Qingluo thought about it: "Ordinary people are no more afraid of the severe cold than the people of the Snowy Country. Letting them leave the bitter cold place in the extreme north is also for their survival." "good." Lin Jinyu didn''t have the slightest objection: "According to what my sister said, my elder brother will give the order to mobilize the people to retreat." * Deep night, barracks. "elder sister!" Lin Yixuan suddenly woke up from his sleep, his face was pale and tears were streaming down his face. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang was so startled that his hairs sprang up, and he jumped up from the blanket. "elder sister......." Lin Yixuan closed his eyes in pain, and whispered softly: "Is this our destiny?" Leopard Fang was so shocked that his heart trembled, his eyes rolled, and he wanted to rush out of the tent. "Leopard tooth, don''t go, will you stay with me?" Lin Yixuan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his hind leg, pulled him back, and hugged him into his arms. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang''s two front paws were pawing at his front, and his fluffy head was rubbing against his chin affectionately. "Leopard teeth." Lin Yixuan hugged Leopard Fang tightly, and pressed his cheek against its forehead: "Promise me, don''t tell my sister, I''m fine, I just had a nightmare, and I''ll forget it when I wake up." If I don''t tell the master, if something happens, the master will definitely take my skin off! Leopard Fang shrugged and pulled his head, his heart jumped tremblingly. "It''s really cold in Beiming, and it''s even colder at night, let''s not talk about it, let''s sleep, it''s better to be warm under the quilt." Lin Yixuan was afraid that Leopard Tooth would slip out again and tell his sister, so he wiped away his tears, lay down with him in his arms, and wrapped the quilt up. What kind of dream did Yixuan have? Can''t ask him. The leopard is dying! Leopard Fang arched his body, revealing a small head from under the quilt, looking at the sad-looking young man with his eyes closed and dozing off, the leopard''s eyes clearly showed anxiety. * Xue Rufeng and Luo Zhan came quickly, and appeared in the barracks at noon the next day. The brothers and sisters of the Lin family had a secret conversation with the two of them in the commander''s tent. An hour later, the two sides negotiated. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1246： Tianshan Fairy Pond, the Holy Land of Snow Country Lin Jiajun assisted the people of the Snowy Country to restore their country. Qianji Pavilion fully supported the Lin family''s army''s conquest of Xia Lei, and contributed their efforts to win the hearts of the people and stabilize the situation. After the restoration of the country, the two sides signed a military alliance to advance and retreat together to resist foreign enemies. * "elder sister." Lin Yixuan walked into the tent with hot water, added hot water to the teapot, and glanced at Xue Rufeng inadvertently: "The Arctic Ice Field Tianshan Xianchi, Yixuan wants to go to the fairy pond to pick snow lotus, sister take Yixuan there, okay?" ? Xue Rufeng''s expression changed when he heard the words Tianshan Xianchi, his right fist was clenched, and his brows were furrowed. Tianshan Xianchi is the holy land of Snow Country. Many years ago, Xia Yan coveted the treasure in the Holy Land, sent troops to destroy the Xueyu Kingdom, and killed his parents. "Picking snow lotus?" Lin Qingluo had already found out about the news from the little kingfisher. Hearing the Tianshan Immortal Pond, he also tensed up, subconsciously glanced at Xue Rufeng, and frowned slightly: "The army is about to start, it''s not appropriate to go now." "Sister, Immortal Pond is not far from Ming City, and Yu Jian flies over there. It will take two days to come and go." Lin Yixuan put down the kettle and shook his sister''s shoulders, his voice was soft and soft, with a hint of coquettishness. "Why do you suddenly want to go..." Lin Qingluo asked subconsciously, and suddenly felt annoyed, and swallowed back the words that were about to blurt out. "Sister, let''s go." Lin Yixuan shook his sister gently, a strange light flashed in his eyes. He wants to go to the Holy Land before the restoration of the Snowy Country. Only in this way can we ensure that there will be no accidents and will not be blocked by their clansmen. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, with some disapproval: "The army is going out, how can the commander leave without authorization?" "Master, let''s go." At this very moment, the little kingfisher flew into the tent with the map in its mouth, and when it heard the Tianshan Fairy Pond, its little eyes lit up: "The little one must have his reasons for wanting to go, and it must be right to do what he wants." "Have you found the mine?" Lin Qingluo was delighted when she saw Xiaomeng''s eyes light up. "found it." The little kingfisher tossed the map to the master, bragging incomparably arrogantly: "This baby is out, and the mines are at your fingertips." Lin Qingluo caught the map and unfolded it. "Where this baby punctured above, there are mineral veins, coal, silver, iron ore, and jade." The little kingfisher was a little regretful: "Unfortunately, there is no gold mine." "very good already." Lin Qingluo looked at the riddled map with trembling eyelids, and handed it to Lin Jinyu casually. Lin Jinyu heard her sister''s voice transmission, and couldn''t help feeling: "The mountains and rivers under the heavy snow in Beiming are really an untapped cornucopia!" "Master, let''s go, let''s go to Tianshan Xianchi." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, just came back and missed the treasure in the Holy Land again, and kept encouraging it. Lin Qingluo scolded with a smile: "Yixuan is messing around, and you are messing around with him too." "Little Qingluo." Luo Zhan looked at the pavilion master with a bad face, got up from the chair, and clapped his hands together: "The matter of cooperation has been discussed, I will take my leave first." "Brother Zhan, go slowly." Lin Qingluo greeted politely. "I''ll take you out." Lin Jinyu put away the map and sent off the distinguished guests instead of her sister. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan still refused to give up, and grabbed his sister''s sleeve again. "Hi." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, looked at him for a few seconds, and was defeated: "Okay, sister will take you there." "Sister, are you really going to Tianshan Xianchi?" Lin Jinyang''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously wanted to follow. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1247： Arrive at Tianshan Xianchi "This time, only Yixuan and I will go." Lin Qingluo understood his thoughts in seconds, and poured cold water on him with a smile: "Two days later, if I can''t come back, my second uncle will take command and lead the army to go out." "Sister, only you two are too dangerous." Lin Jinyang was not reconciled, and wanted to fight for another one: "Further ahead is the forest of monster beasts, in case there is a riot of monster beasts..." "Crow mouth!" Before Lin Qingluo could speak, Lin Jinxujun''s face sank, he tapped his forehead, and scolded him angrily: "Can''t you say something nice?" "Second brother." Lin Jinyang held his forehead and defended: "I''m worried about my sister." "Sister is safe and secure." Lin Jinxu knocked on him again, comforting himself: "With Jinghong and Youhuang around, no one dares to provoke my sister." "Second brother said so." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and returned her second brother with a sweet smile: "I''m not alone, if there is Jinghong and they will help me, brothers can rest assured." "Go early and return early." Lin Jinxu''s eyebrows were gentle, and while his elder brother was away, he hugged his younger sister. "Don''t worry guys, I''ll be back soon." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, her thoughts moved slightly while speaking, she put away the Yuanshi Orb, pulled Lin Yixuan into the tent and disappeared. * The Arctic Ice Sheet, the Tian Shan Mountains. Standing on the top of a lone peak, two elegant figures, one blue and one blue, are admiring the purity and innocence of the ice and snow world. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew back from the direction of the fairy pond like a fiery red streamer, hovering over the master''s head. "Yin''er, did you find the baby?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Xiaomeng pet with a smile. "No, and there are too many people." The little kingfisher was a little depressed: "The Snowland Kingdom was destroyed, the enchantment of the Holy Land was damaged, and the Tianshan Immortal Pond appeared in the world. There is an endless stream of immortal cultivators who come to find the treasure. Even today, it is still a must for disciples of various sects to go down the mountain to practice. . "It doesn''t matter, let''s also pretend to be the disciples of the Kunlun Sect who went down the mountain to practice, and no one will doubt it if we mix among them." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a set of Tsing Yi disciples'' costumes of the Kunlun School appeared. Lin Yixuan comprehended, and also took out a set of blue-clothed disciple costumes. The siblings found a cave to change their clothes, changed their appearance with the flower film, took off with their swords, and flew to Xianchi. * Surrounded by green pines and verdant cypresses, Tianshan Xianchi is like a magnificent sapphire inlaid on the top of steep cliffs with strange peaks. Two figures flowing like the wind, one blue and one blue, came with the sword and landed lightly. "somebody is coming." "It''s from the Kunlun sect." "Two unknown juniors are here, what''s the use?" "That''s right, if you want to win against Li Mingyuan, at least one of the top ten players on the Qianlong list will come, otherwise you''ll have to die." As soon as the siblings landed on the ground, they immediately attracted the attention of caring people, and noisy discussions drifted into Lin Qingluo''s ears. "Yin''er, check it out, what''s going on?" Lin Qingluo''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried about her cousin. Ye Qinghan, Ye Qingying, the two brothers and sisters went down the mountain with their brothers and sisters to practice, and the destination was also Tianshan Xianchi. I don''t know if they are still there now. "Good." The little kingfisher immediately became energetic after hearing the clear instructions, and soared high. "Sister, let''s go to Xianchi." Lin Yixuan didn''t know the conversation between one person and one bird, so he dragged his sister and ran towards the pool. "OK." Lin Qingluo smiled and let him drag and run, the pampering in his eyes was obvious. Off Topic Thank you Little Fairy Preserved Egg and Lean Pork - Zou''s monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1248： Cousin, something happened to my cousin "What, isn''t it just a broken pond, with a radius of only a kilometer, and the water is clean and clear. You can see the bottom at a glance, and there is nothing." "Isn''t that right, there is not even a fish, and there is a pool of good water." "Under the pool is a spiritual spring. The spiritual energy is so weak that it is better than a fairyland." "It''s really boring to run all the way here just to see a scene." "It''s good to see a scene. Do you think you can pick up treasures every time you practice?" "Who wants to come if there is no treasure? Why not go to Hurricane Ocean to hunt sea beasts, at least you can earn some spirit stones." "The aura in Xianchi is so strong, there must be a treasure, but no one can find it, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many people coming." "I think so too. If you want to find the treasure, it depends on your luck." When the siblings came to Chi Shui, the noisy discussions around them were louder, full of unwilling complaints. "It''s so beautiful here!" Lin Qingluo was calm and clear, ignoring the noise and commotion, standing by the pool and stretching comfortably. Lin Yixuan''s expression was completely opposite to that of his sister, staring at the center of the pool with slightly drooping eyelids, his emotions were complicated and difficult to discern. "Master, it''s not good, your cousin, something happened to your cousin." The news of the little kingfisher came back quickly, and the delicate voice was tinged with anxiety. "what happened?" Lin Qingluo was startled, her breathing was almost stagnant. "They came to Xianchi for training and met a bunch of rascals." The little kingfisher narrated truthfully: "Your cousin was molested by someone, and your cousin was so angry that he had a dispute with them. The other party was numerous and powerful. A disciple who came with them was seriously injured and his life was in danger." Lin Qingluo was burning with worry: "Where are they, where are they now?" The little kingfisher was very sure: "It''s in a cave not far away." "Take us there." Lin Qingluo didn''t have time to think about it, pulled Lin Yixuan, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. * In the cave hidden among the cliffs, a shield of spiritual light blocked the biting cold wind. Inside the cave, a handful of dry branches were piled up, and greedy flames snaked up along the dead branches. The faint light of the fire brought some warmth to the small cave. Xiao Ming''s face was like gold paper, lying beside the fire with his eyes closed, dying. Ye Qingying knelt beside him, her eyelids were swollen from crying, and the tears fell like beads with a broken thread. Ye Qinghan felt sorry for her sister, and wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, but she couldn''t stop wiping more and more. Xiao Mu was inexplicably sad and indignant, clenched his right fist, and there were blue veins bulging. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew to the cave, was blocked by the aura light shield, and sang crisply around the entrance of the cave. "Yin''er!" Ye Qinghan''s heart trembled when she heard the sound of birdsong, and she turned her head abruptly. Seeing that it was really a little kingfisher, he was surprised and delighted, and jumped up from the ground. "Cousin, cousin." Lin Qingluo came after him, swung his sword to break the spiritual light shield, and pulled Lin Yixuan into the cave. "Ah Choo." The bone-piercing cold wind rushed into the cave instantly, making Ye Qinghan shiver and sneeze. Lin Qingluo didn''t have time to think about it, her thoughts moved slightly, and she led them into Yuanshi Orb. * Taolin small courtyard, bamboo house. Lin Qingluo didn''t care about greeting his cousins, first fed Xiao Ming a panacea, and then a golden light flickered between his brows, and he used inner vision to detect his condition. Lin Yixuan''s eyebrows were serious, and he skillfully took out the elixir, gold needles, knives, bandages from the storage bracelet, and disinfected them for later use. Xiao Mu and Ye''s brother and sister stood in the small courtyard, already dumbfounded, looking around the unfamiliar environment, as if hallucinating. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1249： How to change the ranking of Qianlong list? Xiao Ming was seriously injured, three ribs were broken, and all internal organs were shattered. Lin Qingluo used her spiritual power to connect his bones and connect his meridians. Lin Yixuan assisted from the side, skillfully stitched up the wound and put on a bandage. The effect of the operation was very good, Xiao Ming''s breathing gradually stabilized, and his heartbeat returned to normal. Lin Qingluo washed his hands with clean water, watched Lin Yixuan fasten the bandage skillfully, smiled in relief, gave Xiao Ming another elixir, and walked out of the bamboo hut. "cousin." Ye Qingying greeted her with tears in her eyes: "Brother Xiao?" "The operation was a success." Lin Qingluo comforted her with a smile: "Observe for one night. If you don''t have a fever, you will pass this test. You will wake up early tomorrow morning." "Cousin, thank you." Ye Qingying''s nerves relaxed, her whole body seemed to collapse, she rolled her eyes and passed out. "cousin." "younger sister." Lin Qingluo and Ye Qinghan reached out to support her at the same time. Ye Qinghan hugged his younger sister, his face turned pale with fright: "Cousin, what''s wrong with my younger sister?" "Cousin is fine, just get some sleep." Lin Qingluo also fed Ye Qinghan a panacea, and signaled him to carry her into another bamboo house. "good." Ye Qinghan picked up his younger sister, walked into the bamboo house carefully, and put her on the bed. "Xiao Mu." Lin Qingluo turned to look at Xiao Mu, her pretty face sank, and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "Now you can tell me what''s going on." "Li Mingyuan, a disciple of Tianhong Sect, is ranked eleventh on the Qianlong list because he is a late-stage foundation-builder. He doesn''t take us seriously, and openly molested his junior sister, claiming that he wants her to be his concubine." Xiao Mu''s eyes showed grief and indignation: "Junior Brother Ye was protecting my sister, but he was angrily reprimanded for not knowing what to do, so he slapped me, and Brother Ming came to help, but was also seriously injured by him. Seeing the critical situation, I urged the teleportation talisman to bring her and they escaped." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost: "How to change the ranking of Qianlong list?" Xiao Mu replied respectfully: "No matter who it is, if you challenge the person on the list, as long as you win, the name will be changed automatically." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows: "Challenge anytime, anywhere, can you?" "yes." Xiao Mu answered very simply, without any hesitation. "Yin''er, it''s getting late, tell Xian''er and the others to come back." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo ordered the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was idle and bored, when he heard the command, he flew away like a ray of light. * Yi Xian''er and the boys came back very quickly. Before they arrived were two elves, and two swords, one long and one short. Jinghong Sword Spirit was startled by his master''s abnormal mood swings, and flew back like a meteor from the wilderness filled with chaotic atmosphere. You Huang followed closely, sitting cross-legged on the Excalibur, arms crossed, with a scrutinizing gaze, unceremoniously sized up the unfamiliar face he had never seen before. Under her aggressive gaze, Xiao Mu and Ye Qinghan shrank their necks in fear, their backs dripping with cold sweat. "Shibao, Tanbao." Lin Qingluo didn''t care much, and softly told the two elves: "I have something to do in the evening, and I have to go out. Cousin and the others, please take care of them." "Okay." The two treasures said in unison: "Master, don''t worry, we will take good care of them." "And us." The boys and girls sympathized with Ye Qingying and Xiao Ming''s experience, and expressed their opinions one after another, they would help the two treasures to take care of the patients. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1250： I dont want my sister to be sad for me, I want to leave a little more beautiful... "Master, are you going to take revenge? Jinghong will accompany you." Jinghong communicated with his master, sensing his unusual mood swings, the fighting cells in his body boiled and roared, and he couldn''t wait to cut the enemy under the sword. "I am coming too." Unwilling to be left behind, You Huang blurted out without thinking. "It''s just a scumbag in the late stage of foundation establishment, it''s not worth your shot." The little kingfisher sneered: "Ben is a fire, burn him to ashes." "Sister, let them go." Lin Yixuan spoke suddenly, his eyes flashed strangely: "To find the treasure, we need their guardians." "good." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then readily agreed. "Great." The swords of Jinghong and Ren merged into one, transforming into a five-year-old boy, and having fun around the master: "Finally it''s my turn to show my power, let those scumbags who bully others know how powerful I am, and don''t beat them all over the ground!" Looking for teeth, I will not give up." "Little one, I have the nerve to call myself Young Master." With a flash of You Huang''s figure, she also merged with the Excalibur into one, transforming into a pretty little girl. "Hi." Jinghong stopped laughing, pouting his face and complaining: "Why are you still following, can''t you let people take a comfortable breath?" "snort." You Huang let out air from his arrogant nostrils, and turned his eyes away, not looking at him. "Let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled, his thoughts moved slightly, and with Jinghong, Youhuang, and Little Kingfisher, Lin Yixuan left Yuanshi Orb and returned to the cave. * The sun is setting, and the brilliant sunset glows the red sky. The azure blue pool water, against the backdrop of the sunset, is even more gorgeous and beautiful. "Yixuan, is there really a baby in the pool?" Jinghong was floating on the top of the treetops, his spiritual consciousness swept the water like a radar over and over again, and he was very surprised that he didn''t find anything unusual. The same is true for Youhuang. It''s rare for the arrogant and cold little witch to have some doubts about her abilities. "have." Lin Yixuan stared at the center of the pool, with complex and difficult to distinguish colors flashing in his eyes. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo sensitively sensed that his mood was not right, and asked tentatively, "Do you want to wait until dark before going into the water to hunt for treasure?" No! I just don''t want my sister to be sad for me, and I want to leave more good memories. Lin Yixuan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, he forcibly pulled himself together, pointed at the colorful pool water, and smiled: "Sister, look, the pool water is so beautiful, under the reflection of the sunset, it looks like a seven-color fairy pool." "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he followed his heart and said, "It''s very beautiful." "elder sister." Just as Lin Yixuan was about to speak, the crisp sound of birdsong came from far to near, and came to him in the blink of an eye. "Owner." Little Kingfisher''s delicate voice was tinged with excitement: "I found Li Mingyuan, he is on the east side of Xianchi, directly opposite us." "Go, get rid of this scum first." Lin Qingluo''s aura suddenly changed, and Yujian lifted into the air with a threatening aura. "coming!" Jinghong and Youhuang suddenly regained their spirits, turned into a stream of light, and flew to the opposite bank. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan murmured softly, and suddenly smiled in relief, Yu Jian lifted into the air, and followed closely. * "Hmph, a little girl who doesn''t know what to do, dare to run, catch her, and see how the master will deal with her." "That''s right, it''s her blessing that Senior Brother has taken a fancy to her." "She is a rookie who has just started, what qualifications does she have to climb up to senior brother?" "If it weren''t for her pretty looks, she wouldn''t be worthy of carrying shoes for senior brother." "This kind of woman is shameless. Senior brother doesn''t need to be polite to her. What kind of concubine, she is only worthy of warming senior brother''s bed." "Catch her, break her leg directly, and see if she still runs." In the dense forest opposite to Xianchi, no less than twenty disciples of Tianhong Sect sat on the ground, surrounded Li Mingyuan, making loud noises wantonly. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1251： The 11th place is impressively written Kunlun School, Lin Qingluo "brush!" Two divine swords, one long and one short, descended from the sky, with the tip of the sword pointing down, hovering over the heads of the crowd, interrupting the malicious clamor. "Li Mingyuan, come out and die!" Dressed in Tsing Yi, the heroic girl came with a sword, and her tone of contempt pierced people''s hearts. "who?" "Dare to provoke senior brother?" "I don''t want to live anymore!" A group of Tianhong Sect disciples jumped up from the ground as if someone had stepped on a chicken''s neck, screaming loudly. Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice like frost: "Lin Qingluo, a disciple of the Kunlun School, challenges Li Mingyuan, who is number 11 on the Qianlong list." "Lin Qingluo? I''ve never heard of it." "The nameless boy is also worthy of challenging Senior Brother Li." A Tianhong Sect disciple dug out his ear, took out a handful of earwax, pretended to be extremely contemptuous, and flicked his fingers to remove the earwax. "brush!" A sharp sword light fell from the sky, cutting off his fingers, and the Jinghong Excalibur buzzed, as if trying to endure his anger. "ah!" The disciple''s right hand was bleeding like a fountain, looking at the severed finger that fell to the ground, he howled harshly. "Who are you?" "We all know the elite disciples of the Kunlun Sect during the Foundation Establishment Period, there is no one like you." The expressions of the remaining Tianhong Sect disciples changed drastically, and they bit the bullet and asked sharply. "If this girl doesn''t change her name when she''s going, or if she doesn''t change her surname when she''s sitting down, the Kunlun faction Lin Qingluo." Lin Qingluo sneered: "You are deliberately delaying time, could it be that you dare not accept the challenge?" "snort!" Li Mingyuan took a step forward with a dark face, his eyes were fierce: "If you want to challenge, you can sign a contract of life and death, and the winner will be decided with one sword, life and death are up to you!" Lin Qingluo curled her lips and sneered: "This girl has exactly that intention." Li Mingyuan glared at each other, waved and threw out a piece of contract paper, on which the contract and the signed name were written in blood. "It seems that you are used to intimidating your opponents with this trick." Lin Qingluo took the contract paper, glanced at the words Li Mingyuan, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, without the slightest hesitation, he wrote Lin Qingluo on it. The contract paper ignited a flame, and turned into ashes with the blood and life and death contract. "Die!" At the moment when the life-and-death contract came into effect, Li Mingyuan made the first move. Feijian turned into a lion while flying at high speed, roaring fiercely, and rushed towards Lin Qingluo. "Only this ability is not enough to watch!" Lin Qingluo sneered, and the surging mana burst out through his body. With the irresistible momentum of thunder, the flying sword turned into a giant dragon with teeth and claws, roaring and rushing towards the lion. A lion and a dragon confront each other in the air. The giant dragon''s huge tail knocks the lion into the air. "ah!" Li Mingyuan only came with a miserable howl, his heart was pierced by the flying sword, his limbs shrank violently a few times, and he fell to the ground without a sound. "Brother Li is dead?" "No way?" "Run!" A group of Tianhong Sect disciples were frightened and depressed, they scrambled and fled in embarrassment. At the same time, the ranking of the Immortal Gate Qianlong Ranking, which is located at the main peak of Piaomiao Peak in the Promise Palace, is automatically updated. The eleventh place was impressively written with the Kunlun faction, Lin Qingluo! "Jinghong, Youhuang." Lin Qingluo was completely unaware of the ranking thousands of miles away. At this moment, she was giving orders to the two sword spirits with a lingering evil spirit lingering all over her body. "You two, drive away all the cultivators near the fairy pond, and don''t allow them to appear within a radius of ten miles." "Okay, young master is going." Jinghong regained his energy immediately, turned into a streak of light and left quickly. You Huang followed closely behind, one long and one short two divine swords, and disappeared in the dense forest in the blink of an eye. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1252： You and I met each other and grew up together because of this 1... "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s heart was surging, and he walked towards his sister with a smile: "What is this trick called? It''s so powerful." "This trick..." Lin Qingluo restrained her aggressive aura, and blinked her eyes playfully: "Call it, hit the villain." "elder sister." Lin Yixuan''s face collapsed, and he deliberately pouted his cheeks in displeasure: "You''re fooling me again." "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo liked to see his arrogant appearance the most, and laughed happily. "Chirp." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, wanted to find the baby, and sang crisply, urging the owner. Is this moment finally here? Lin Yixuan''s heart trembled when he heard the sound of birdsong, he smiled wryly and pulled the corners of his mouth, made up his mind, and held his sister''s hand. "Sister, let''s go, let''s enter the fairy pond and look for the real treasure." "good." Lin Qingluo didn''t think much about it, but held his hand instead, and with a flash, she entered the fairy pond. Wrapped in a fiery red aura, the little kingfisher flew down from a high altitude and escaped into the water. There are water-preventing drops, and wherever Lin Qingluo passes, the water in the pool will automatically separate to the two sides. The pool water is blue and clear without any impurities. The siblings walked together and had a panoramic view of the underwater scenery. "The bottom of the water is really clean, there is not a single aquatic plant." Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher looked around, and the more they walked towards the center of the pool, the more surprised they felt. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Yixuan took his sister''s hand and walked towards a seven-color lotus floating in the middle of the pool, invisible to the naked eye. "Yixuan, there is nothing in the middle of the pool, what are we going to do?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t see the seven-color lotus, and when he saw him walking straight forward, he became suspicious. Sister, there is God''s will in the dark. The meeting between you and me, growing up together, is for this day! Lin Yixuan suppressed his sadness, looked at the seven-color lotus floating in the middle of the pool, exuding a faint golden glow, which only he could see, tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "Yixuan? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Qingluo was startled when she saw that he was not in the right mood, and had a bad premonition. "I''m fine, I''ll be right there." Lin Yixuan pulled his sister and walked forward quickly, not wanting his sister to see his red eyelids. "Are you crying?" Lin Qingluo took a few steps to catch up with him, stroked his cheek lightly, and his eyes dimmed suddenly. "No." Lin Yixuan blinked and glanced away. "Yixuan, look at my sister." Lin Qingluo didn''t allow him to escape, so she used some strength to make him look into her eyes: "Tell sister, what happened?" "elder sister." Lin Yixuan smiled sadly: "Prophecies cannot be told." "Fuck the prophecy!" Lin Qingluo was depressed, never hated the word "prophecy" like she was at this moment. "Sister, here we are." Lin Yixuan let go of his sister''s hand, and walked two steps forward, coming to the seven-color lotus. As predicted in the prophecy, he tried to touch the lotus, and his fingers passed through the petals without any substantial contact. The lotus of eternal life! Destined to belong to the sister. And he leaked the secret and died here. Is this the fate of Ziwei Star and Nether Star? Xia Yan did not hesitate to be insulted by the world, broke his promise, and sent troops to destroy the Xueyu Kingdom. What he wanted to snatch, was the real treasure of the Holy Land, which was the lotus of eternal life. However, at that time, he was a supernatural being without any foresight, and he was willing to use his life to guide him in exchange for his eternal life. And he was willing to give up his life to reveal the secret for his sister. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1252： Soul Xi, come back! "Yat Xuan?" When Lin Qingluo saw him reaching out to touch the pool water, his eyes were sad, and his heart trembled in shock. Just about to stop, Lin Yixuan suddenly smiled, turned around, held his sister''s hand, and stretched out towards the lotus of eternal life. The moment Lin Qingluo''s fingertips touched the petals, the lotus of immortality burst into light, and a beam of seven-colored light shot up into the sky, piercing the sky and heading straight into the sky. In the next second, the seven-color lotus turned into a stream of light and escaped into her dantian. "The lotus of eternal life!" Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher exclaimed at the same time at the moment when the colorful lotus appeared, their eyes widened in disbelief. * In the world, there are two kinds of magical fairy plants. One is the immortal grass, and the other is the lotus of immortality. The Immortal Grass returns to its original nature, and the Lotus of Immortality is illusory, and it is extremely difficult to find it. Immortal cultivators of the human race took the elixir refined from the Immortal Grass, and could practice immortality, regenerate broken limbs, and not be afraid of injury. It is even more miraculous than the Immortal Grass. Human beings abandon their mortal bodies, and their souls fuse with the lotus of immortality. Not only can it achieve an immortal body, but it can also change its shape as you like, like a flower elf, and live forever. * Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher witnessed it with their own eyes. They once thought it was the lotus of eternal life that only existed in legends. Their brains were stunned by shock. For a moment, they couldn''t believe whether what they saw was a hallucination. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan called his sister softly, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted. "Yat Xuan!" Lin Qingluo regained consciousness from the shock, her heart was terrified, she hugged him and disappeared under the water. * In the cave not far from Tianshan Xianchi, Lin Yixuan''s face was pale, leaning against his sister, coughing weakly. Lin Qingluo fed him a elixir, put his palm on his heart, and instilled spiritual power in him non-stop. "Sister, don''t waste your spiritual energy." Lin Yixuan coughed twice, held his elder sister''s hand, and pulled it away from his heart: "Help me take out the red dress left by my father from the storage bracelet, please?" "Um." Lin Qingluo took out her red dress, and was already sobbing, tears streaming down her face. "elder sister." Lin Yixuan forced himself to sit up, stretched out his hand tremblingly, and wiped his sister''s tears. "Yixuan has always hoped that one day, he will be able to walk up to the Hall of Harmony step by step in red clothes like his father, and be with his sister for the rest of his life." "Even if this wish can''t come true, I still want my sister to see me in red." "My sister will wear it for you." Lin Qingluo''s heart ached like a twist, and she let the tears flow down her cheeks. She unfolded the red dress and helped him put it on. Button by button, she fastened it carefully. "Sister, do you look good?" Lin Yixuan smiled, his eyebrows and eyes gradually opened, exactly the same as the nobleman back then, wearing a crimson dress that was stunningly beautiful. "nice." Lin Qingluo suppressed her grief and smiled. "Sister, I will never forget my sister, never..." Lin Yixuan murmured softly, leaning against his sister, and slowly closed his eyes. "Yat Xuan!" Lin Qingluo was in so much pain that her tears kept falling like beads with a broken thread. Suddenly, with determination in her eyes, she silently recited the ancient incantation, and a sharp dagger appeared in her palm, which was inserted into her heart. The blood of his heart surged wildly and fell to the ground along his body, forming a strange circular curse mark. Soul Xi, come back! The moment the curse seal was completed, the light was shining brightly, and the jade pendant worn on Lin Yixuan''s neck shook violently, sucking his soul into the pendant, turning into a stream of light and flying into the distance. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Lai Xi for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1253： 16 years later, Falling into the World She used her painstaking efforts as a guide to call him back in his soul! He retrieved the memory of his previous life and reconnected with her! Luofan Sixteen years later. In the early morning, the Zhenguo Mansion was quiet and peaceful. Lin Ruize got up early to practice martial arts according to the habit he had developed for many years. The vigorous figure is as swift as a dragon, and the whole set of movements is as graceful as flowing clouds and flowing water. After burning incense, he restrained his breath, wiped off his profuse sweat with the towel he carried with him, and ran towards the small courtyard where he lived alone. After returning to the courtyard, he changed into clean and fresh clothes, tidied up, and then walked out of the wing room, intending to go to Jin Xueju to have breakfast with his mother. "Master, Princess Yan is here again." A valet ran in from the yard, imitating Feng Liu''s tone, howling: "Madam tells you to go to Jinxueju now, immediately, immediately, without delay." "I go." Lin Ruizejun''s face darkened, and he complained angrily: "The uncles are not even engaged, why do you have to force me!" "Master." The servant looked around, saw that there was no one around, leaned into his ear, and muttered in a low voice: "Are you going to hide in the palace or the Prince Regent''s mansion, you have to make a decision as soon as possible, Madam is waiting for your reply." "Tell your mother that I''ve already left, and I''m going to find my aunt in southern Xinjiang." Mosuo twice on the bamboo flute he carried with his fingertips, he turned around and went back to the house without hesitation, and packed his things. "Huh? Southern Border? So far away?" The boy was dumbfounded, wishing he could slap him. Who told you to talk too much! This time, he must be drowned by his wife''s spittle. "You also pack up and go with me. We are on the road, so we can be companions." Lin Ruize seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, sensing his little depression, turned around, smiled jokingly, and gave him a quick look. "Okay, little one, let''s pack up." The boy was so happy that he went crazy, and rushed to his room like a gust of wind. After a cup of tea, the two of them led the horse and slipped out of the town government''s mansion through the back door. They successfully sneaked out of the city gate with the token in hand, rode the horse and swung the whip, and galloped towards the southern border thousands of miles away. * royal palace. After a stick of incense, Lin Jinyun shook his head helplessly when he heard the report, put down the memorial, and walked out of Chaoyang Hall slowly. "Regent." Just at this moment, the two imperial court ladies walked up the steps and saluted respectfully. "Um." Lin Jinyun smiled lightly, came to the steps, turned around, and looked up at the eaves. As expected, I found the mythical animal baby standing on the eaves, with seven colorful tail feathers, and listening to the corner of the wall. "Yin''er, Ruize went to southern Xinjiang alone to find his sister, I''m worried, please follow him when you go back, and take care of him all the way." "Chirp." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes and sang crisply, as if it had agreed to his request. "Thanks." Lin Jinyun quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and handed over the album very gracefully, expressing his gratitude. "Chirp." The little kingfisher circled twice above the main hall, and flew into the distance like a meteor. * Southern Xinjiang. In the hidden cave in the back mountain of the Xiaoyao School, Yuanshi orb runes surged, exuding a faint halo, floating above the bamboo forest. One day outside, ten days inside the orb. Time flies, time is like an arrow, and in a blink of an eye, it has been one hundred and sixty years. After 160 years of the sun and the moon changing, the wind and rain changing, the small world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Nine out of ten lands are full of aura. Off Topic Fairies, the emotional line in this article is quite twists and turns, and the hero and heroine are in love for two generations. The second life is still dominated by the growth of the heroine. The heroine goes from the human world to the spiritual world, and then to the fairy world, becoming the God of War and returning to the peak. The male lead grows up simultaneously. The emotional line of the hero and heroine rushes in both directions. What happened in sixteen years will be explained in the form of memories. The Luofan Chapter is currently still in the code outline, please fairies understand, give Ting Yu a little time to think, tentatively schedule four updates a day, and add updates as much as possible. Thank you fairies for your support. Thank you for recommending tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards. Thank you for always following Wen. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1254： The lotus of eternal life, the spirit of water The majestic high mountains are continuous, and the mountains are full of green trees. Waterfalls and streams are flowing. The spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses in the Lingcao Garden are full of vitality, and the 10,000 mu of fertile land is a scene of a bumper harvest. The scenery of Taolin Courtyard is still the same, the peach forest flowers are in full bloom, and the flowers are fragrant. Four blue kites flew over Linghu Lake, circling gracefully. Linghu Lake is full of aura, the lotus is fragrant, the colorful flower buds are in bud, and the green and emerald lotus leaves are endless, which can''t be seen at a glance. In the center of Linghu Lake, a giant colorful lotus blossoms in full bloom with seven colors of light. The fragrant fragrance of flowers drifts with the wind, lingering among the green mountains and green waters. "Mother, wake up, Xiao Shui''er is hungry and wants to eat Water Spirit Crystal." An elf the size of a palm, wearing a hairpin, wearing a small apron, red lips and white teeth, white and pink, sits on a dragon head with huge dragon teeth, protruding from the lake. The little elf pouts and climbs onto the lotus leaf, shaking the petals vigorously with her two pink and soft hands. "Shui''er, the sun is so bright, let mother sleep for a while." The lotus swayed gently, and the petals brushed against the little head of the water elf, making a lazy panting sound, like a yawn. "Mother, don''t sleep, play with me, okay?" The elf shook the petals and acted coquettishly: "Tan Bao, Shi Bao, brothers and sisters are not here, I am alone, I am bored to death." "Where are they going? Why are you left alone?" The petals brushed against the elf''s face, as if comforting him. "Tan Bao and Shi Bao take care of the Spirit Grass Garden." Xiao Shui''er pouted aggrievedly: "Uncle Jinming was promoted to the Golden Core Stage, and he will go through a catastrophe, so he took Brother Lei to Spirit Snake Valley and helped him devour the sky thunder." "Sister Huo''er followed Jin Jing down the mountain to play, Uncle Jinfeng went to the secret place to hunt for treasure, and Brother Feng''er went with him, and refused to take me with him." The lotus flower stretched against the wind, and from the gaps in the petals, a few crystal clear water spirit crystals were thrown, and landed in front of Xiao Shui''er. "My dear Shui''er, you are the youngest. My brother and sister didn''t take you there because they were afraid that you would be in danger." "Mother, why am I the youngest? Why doesn''t Mother raise me?" The elf pursed her mouth, aggrieved. "Hi." The lotus flower swayed gently, and sighed helplessly: "Shui''er, you and your brothers and sisters are the most cherished spiritual objects in the world. , the elf derived from it." "Mother''s energy is limited. To comprehend the complicated and profound esoteric meaning of Yuanshi''s true solution not only requires a lot of time, but also requires a chance." "You, like Huo''er, Lei''er, and Feng''er, are in mother''s heart regardless of each other. They are all mother''s sweetheart." * "But my mana is far behind that of my brothers and sisters." Xiao Shui''er is still aggrieved: "When will I be able to have extraordinary mana like my brothers and sisters, not be afraid of anyone, and be able to go out and play as I like." "Uh, this..." The petals brushed the elf''s face lightly, comforting softly: "In another twenty years, it should be almost there." "Beep beep." The elf pursed her lips with tears in her eyes: "Mother doesn''t love me, so I have to wait so long." * "Haha, whoever made our little Shui''er sad, you can hear the cries of grievance from far away." A dazzling starlight came from far to near, from the direction of Lingcao Garden, Lin Jinyang''s playful laughter has not dissipated, and the person has come close. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1255： Turned into 1 spirit peach "Uncle Six." Xiao Shui''er''s eyes lit up, she threw away the Shui Lingjing, moved her short legs to get up from the lotus leaf, and opened her arms to hug her. "Little Shui''er, good baby..." With a doting face, Lin Jinyang hugged the elf, and put his enlarged smile close to his little face. His thick and long eyelashes, like a soft brush, swept across his neck. "Hee hee, ha ha ha." Xiao Shui''er''s neck was tickled by his eyelashes, and he couldn''t help giggling. The cheerful and soft voice of the little milk, like a warm spring breeze blowing through his heart, made Lin Jinyang couldn''t help but jump with joy. "Xiao Shui''er, will uncle take you out to play?" He was holding the elf, his eyes were so soft that water could drip down. "Okay." Xiao Shui''er cheered childishly, jumping up and down in his palm. "Sixth brother, Shui''er is still young, so it''s inconvenient to take it out. If you meet someone with ulterior motives, it will bring you a disaster of death." The lotus is swaying in the wind, and I don''t quite agree. Lin Jinyang didn''t care too much: "If you don''t go far, just wander around the back mountain of the Xiaoyao School for a few laps, and then go to Fangshi on the way, so that Xiao Shui''er can learn a lot." "Mother, I''m going, I''m going." Xiao Shui''er jumped up and down in Lin Jinyang''s palm, pouting and acting cute and coquettish. "Okay, Shui''er, be careful, don''t let people see your real body." The lotus swayed gracefully, and a golden light flew out from the petals, covering the water spirit. In the blink of an eye, the elf disappeared, and the pink and cute little milk baby turned into a fresh, fragrant and tender spirit peach. Lingtao has eyes and a mouth, bouncing around in Lin Jinyang''s palm, cute and cute, not to mention how gratifying it is. Lin Jinyang held the Lingtao, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, shook his head vigorously, and then forced the thought of taking a bite out of his mind. Lianhua exhorted worriedly: "Sixth brother, you just came from the extreme north, and you don''t know much about the world of cultivating immortals. Take Xiao Shui''er out, watch more and talk less, don''t cause trouble." Lin Jin raised his eyebrows slightly, and agreed happily: "Understood, sister, I will be careful." The lotus flower was swaying with the wind, and she said worriedly: "The world of cultivating immortals is no different than the world of mortals. It is always better to be careful in everything." "Okay, Sixth Brother must talk less, don''t cause trouble, and bring Xiao Shui''er back safely, that''s all." Lin Jinyang laughed, and when the voice fell, the person had appeared outside the Yuanshi Orb. "The annoying little guys are gone, the ears are finally clean, the sun is so bright, let''s sleep for a while." Facing the bright sunshine, the lotus stretches its branches and leaves comfortably, the huge petals slowly close together, and the fragrant buds sway with the wind, swaying and swaying. * The back mountain of the Xiaoyao School, the Trial Canyon. In the luxuriant forest, a vigorous figure in green clothes walked quickly through the dense forest. Behind him, a foul-smelling mist surged. A second-order black bone snake with a black body and a scarlet snake core spit out a scarlet snake core. The snake moved quickly and pursued closely. The second-order monster has already activated its sanity. The bloodthirsty eyes of the black bone scale snake stared fiercely at the blood-stained blue-clothed figure in front of it, and vowed to kill the vile thief who dared to break into the snake''s den and steal the snake salivary grass. A cliff appeared in front of him. The young man in Tsing Yi paused, then turned around, clenched the long sword in his hand, and faced the attack of the giant snake. "Damn little thief, let''s see where you run." The black bone-scaled snake spat out its snake core and neighed, and the huge snake tail suddenly swept away like the young man in Tsing Yi. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1256： Youth in Tsing Yi, Immortal Divine Body The young man in Tsing Yi did not flicker, and slashed with the sharp sword in his hand. The sharp sword light whizzed away in a perfect arc, confronting the snake tail head-on. "Tear it up." The sharp sword light drew a deep scar on the thick snake tail, and thick snake blood splashed everywhere. At the same time, he was also thrown ten meters away by the huge impact force of the snake tail, and hit a boulder protruding from the edge of the cliff. His left arm was injured, and he opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood. The Black Bone Scaled Snake let out a painful neigh, as if he didn''t expect that the hateful little thief who had been running away in a panic would have such a terrifying explosive power at the moment of life and death. "Hiss, hiss." The severe pain in the tail of the snake stimulated it to go crazy, the snake body curled up in a circle, the huge snake head raised high, opened its **** mouth, exposed sharp fangs, and bit the young man in Tsing Yi. The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to touch it head-on, and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His vigorous figure flipped and moved nimbly, and the sharp sword in his hand cut scars of different depths on the snake without losing the opportunity. "Hiss." The Black Bone Scaled Snake went berserk and uneasy under the severe pain, and its sharp fangs spurted out poisonous saliva. The young man in Tsing Yi quickly dodges, the snake saliva sprays on the branches, and clouds of highly poisonous white mist rise up, corroding the branches and leaves. The black bone scale snake refused to give up, and the snake saliva spewed out mouthful after mouthful. The young man in Tsing Yi kept dodging, looking at the right moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, the long sword suddenly became bigger, and shot into his throat the moment the Black Bone Lin Snake opened its big mouth. "Hiss." The Black Bone Snake let out a painful howl, frantically flicked its tail, and the towering tree in the dense forest was broken in half by it. The young man in Tsing Yi had condensed eyes, stroking his injured left arm, and avoided it ten meters away. The Black Bone Lin Snake raged wildly, and finally its throat was pierced. With a plop, the huge snake head hit the ground and lost its vitality. "Ahem." The young man in Tsing Yi covered his heart and coughed, and the imperial emissary flew a sword to dig out the demon pill. He sat on the spot, calmed down and adjusted his breath, recovering his mana. After a while, the torn scar on his left arm miraculously healed, and the pain from the wound on his heart disappeared without a trace. He breathed a sigh of relief, put away his sword, and took advantage of no one to find out, escaped into the dense forest with luxuriant foliage, and quickly went down the cliff. * Immortal divine body! It turned out to be the legendary immortal body. The bloodline of the Wu Clan is really strong, with such a heaven-defying talent, coupled with the wood attribute of the Heavenly Spiritual Root, it is no wonder that the advancement is so fast. Sixteen years, practiced to the middle stage of foundation establishment. Lin Jinyang, who had witnessed the whole scene of slaying the snake on the tree pole of the sky-reaching ancient tree by the cliff, stared at the direction in which the young man in Tsing Yi disappeared, with complicated and chaotic emotions, unable to calm down for a long time. * "Uncle Six, what is that? It''s black and long, so ugly." Xiao Mitao hid in his arms, poking her head out from the seam of her clothes, blinking her eyes at the body of the Black Bone Lin Snake, curling her lips in disgust. "That''s a demon snake. The snake saliva is poisonous. If you encounter it in the future, avoid it from a distance. Don''t let the snake poison corrode your fragrant and tender body." Lin Jinyang jumped down from the branches, and looked at Xiao Mitao dotingly. Coming to the body of the Black Bone Lin Snake, the sword turned into a blade, pulled out the two sharp fangs, and put them away properly. Raising his eyebrows and looking at the bottom of the cliff, after a little thought, he also escaped into the dense forest, followed the dense forest trail down the mountain, and sneaked into the quiet and uninhabited deep mountain canyon. * "Uncle Six, why are you following that man?" Xiao Mitao peeked out her small head from the seam of her clothes, blinking her eyes in confusion. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1257： reincarnation, face has changed With a stupid and cute little head, I can''t figure out why the sixth uncle is interested in a boy. Although that young man looks very seductive, his handsome face is even better than Uncle Liuyun''s. "There is a waterfall at the bottom of the valley. Uncle will take you to play in the water." Lin Jinyang heard the sound of water flowing, thought of a reason, and prevaricated the elf. He is interested in that person, but it is inconvenient to talk about the inside story. "What''s so interesting about the creek, such a small amount of water is not enough for me to drink in one sip." Xiao Mitao pouts her face and is not happy: "I want to go to Fangshi. There are so many people and fun things there. Every time my brothers and sisters go to Fangshi, they will buy a lot of weird things." "Hey, don''t worry, uncle will take you to Fangshi later." Lin Jinyang fell quickly along the cliff, chasing the figure in Tsing Yi who was not far ahead, keeping a distance from him. "All right." Xiao Mitao stopped being entangled, and began to look forward to the next adventure: "I hope there are interesting things in the stream, so that I can pick up some treasures and go back." What treasure can there be in the stream? Poor little guy, he was so suffocated in the orb, it was rare to come out, and it was strange to see anything. From now on, the young master is obliged to bring more Xiao Shui''er out to play, so that he can learn a lot. Lin Jinyang has water spiritual roots, which is a natural fit with the elves transformed by the profound meaning of water. The first time I saw the water elf, I was conquered by the cute and silly little guy, and I wanted to give him all the best things I had. * Leaving aside his thoughts, he was running fast, chasing after the young man in Tsing Yi, and the two fell into the bottom of the valley one after the other. The young man in Tsing Yi stopped in front of the waterfall at the bottom of the valley, squatted beside the crystal clear water, and washed the blood stains on his hands. After a while, he looked around and found no one. He took off his shirt, walked slowly into the stream, and went straight to the bottom of the waterfall. I found a smooth rock and sat cross-legged, closed my eyes, and let the powerful impact of the water flow from top to bottom hit my body. Lin Jinyang hid in the dark and looked at him carefully. Reincarnated in reincarnation, that person''s appearance has changed, his demeanor is outstanding, and he is unsurpassedly handsome. There is a sharp aura hidden between the brows and eyes, and an indescribable coldness from the inside out, as if it is covered with frost for thousands of years, making it impossible for people to get close. Both parents died when he was young, and he practiced hard for 16 years. The innocent, straightforward, gentle and considerate young boy he used to be no longer exists. * "Baby, baby, shiny baby." Xiao Mitao was suddenly attracted by the flashes of emerald green light in the waterfall, slipped out of Lin Jinyang''s arms, and floated against the current towards the rock where the young man in Tsing Yi practiced. "hiss." Lin Jinyang took a long breath, worried about being exposed, he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Mitao got closer and closer to the rock and floated to the side of the young man in Tsing Yi. Xiao Mitao floated on the surface of the water, raised her head, blinked her eyes, looked at the emerald jade pendant worn by the young man in Tsing Yi on his chest, reflecting the dazzling brilliance in the sun, and couldn''t help but salivate enviously. Baby, shiny baby! How can I get the baby? His stupid little head thought and thought, and he had an idea, and he thought of a good way. Xiao Mitao sank to the bottom of the water, opened his mouth, and took a deep breath. The stream flowed down like a river, and the waves rolled, forming a huge vortex, which rushed into his mouth. Off Topic Thank you, little fairy? Monthly ticket for Memecha. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1258： Jade pendant, I want a mother In an instant, the surging waterfall disappeared, the riverbed dried up, and the remaining fish were churning and jumping in the mud, struggling to their death. The shocking vision appeared, and the young man in Tsing Yi suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the stream that suddenly disappeared, his mind was shocked, and he panicked for a moment. * "Mother, mother." The waterfall disappeared, Xiao Mitao saw the pattern on the jade pendant clearly, cheered loudly excitedly, jumped up the rock, followed the trousers of the boy in Tsing Yi, and jumped up with great effort. I jump, I jump, I jump again! Xiao Mitao has no legs, so she used all her strength to jump onto the lap of the young man in Tsing Yi, so that she could face the jade pendant on his chest. "Mother, mother." The jade pendant is engraved with the pattern of the flying goddess, with clear eyebrows and lifelike features. The more Xiao Mitao watched, the happier she became, and she felt that her mother was extremely beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy. No, it is more beautiful than a fairy. The stupid and cute little elf couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. ** The young man in Tsing Yi choked for breath, the scene in front of him was extremely strange. Although the small peach is very cute, pink and tender, people can''t wait to take a bite. But its appearance really has to make people feel dreadful. The sudden drying up of the stream seems to be inseparable from the harmless, pink and lovely little peach in front of me. "Mother, mother, I want mother." Xiao Mitao drooled at the jade pendant, and the suspicious saliva dripped onto the trouser legs of the young man in Tsing Yi, soaking a large area. Although his clothes were already very wet, he was still dumbfounded by Xiao Mitao''s saliva. "Little Lingtao, where are you from?" After calming down for a while, he stretched out his right hand and held Xiao Mitao so that it could look directly into his eyes. Deliberately ignoring the cute little milk voice, and kept shouting the word mother. Subconsciously thought that it was the fruit of a certain spiritual peach tree, so he didn''t associate it with the jade pendant. "Wow, Uncle''s eyes are so beautiful, they are shining like stars." Xiao Mitao looked straight into the eyes of the young man in Tsing Yi, and was instantly attracted by the bright eyes, bouncing around to divert her attention. Did it really create a shocking vision? The disappearing waterfall, has something to do with it? The young man in Tsing Yi''s eyes flashed, and his brain couldn''t help but froze. For a moment, I didn''t know how to deal with this silly little thing in my palm. "Uncle, beautiful, as beautiful as mother." Xiao Mitao''s small bright eyes gradually spread from the eyes of the boy in Tsing Yi to the entire face, the more she looked at it, the more fascinated she became. Although he is a real baby boy, it does not hinder the appreciation of his beautiful face. Just like what my mother once said. As long as something beautiful comes into her eyes, even a wolf in fur, she is interested in appreciating it. Xiao Mitao has won the essence of her mother, and she has a mouth full of laughter, admiring the beautiful boy, she is not ashamed, but proud. "Little Lingtao, where is your mother?" The young man in Tsing Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a trace of coldness. Although the little thing in front of him is cute, he doesn''t have the hobby of being admired by others. * "Ahem." Now, Lin Jinyang couldn''t hide his figure anymore, so he pretended to cough a few times, came out of his hiding place, and stepped in front of the young man in Tsing Yi. "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist, Xiao Mitao is a spiritual pet raised by him, and got into trouble by being mischievous for a while, affecting the cultivation of Fellow Daoist. In the next generation, it will make up for Fellow Daoist." Is it really related to the disappearance of the waterfall? Seeing him suddenly appearing, the young man in Tsing Yi suddenly tensed up. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 19180340 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1259： 1 little peach with a **** smile Hearing his insincere apology, he was even more shocked, and subconsciously glanced at Xiao Mitao, who was smiling idiotically. "Xiao Shui''er, hurry up and spit out the water. If you delay it, you will attract people with ulterior motives. If you get into trouble, both of us will be in trouble." Lin Jinyang guarded the border for ten years, which delayed his cultivation. Fortunately, there is a younger sister who is good at alchemy, who is not stingy with panacea, and just now helped him break through the barrier and reach the early stage of foundation establishment. In the world of cultivating immortals, where there are so many masters, this meager mana is really not enough. Once the astonishing vision of the riverbed drying up leaves behind clues and Xiao Shui''er''s real body is discovered, it may cause catastrophe. The water spirit is a rare spiritual creature of heaven and earth in the world. Once it is born, it will definitely arouse competition from interested people. Any immortal cultivator with some ability will not let go of the opportunity to control the water spirit. Once you encounter it, you will definitely take it for yourself by any means. This is also the reason why Xiao Shui''er had to hide his real body before he had no self-protection ability, or stayed in the Yuanshi Orb aggrievedly, and could not go out easily. "Mother, Xiao Shui''er wants mother." Xiao Mitao was scolded by Lin Jin and Yang Yitong, her mouth pursed, her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, and she called her mother pitifully. Now, even Lin Jinyang couldn''t tell whether it wanted the mother on the jade pendant, or whether it wanted to go back to Linghu and begged his own mother for a hug. "Xiao Shui''er, be good, spit out the water first, let''s go home later, okay?" He had one head and two big ones, and for a moment regretted bringing out this annoying little ancestor. If it really caused disaster, how should he explain to his sister. "Don''t go home, go to Fangshi to buy fun things." Fortunately, Xiao Mitao was still thinking about Fangshi, and then diverted her attention. "Okay, you spit out the water, let''s go to Fangshi now." Lin Jinyang took Xiao Mitao and patted his heart to promise. "Yeah, Uncle Six is ??the best." Xiao Mitao burst into a smile instantly, her chubby belly shrank suddenly, and she opened her mouth to spit out the stream of rolling waves. In an instant, the anomaly mutated. The water level of the river bed rose, and the waterfall rushed down from the cliff, washing over the young man in Tsing Yi. Lin Jinyang stuffed Xiao Mitao into his arms and retreated quickly. Almost at the moment when the riverbed returned to its original state, the tall and straight figure in black disappeared at the bottom of the cliff and hurried towards Fangshi. Water Spirit! The young man in Tsing Yi witnessed the shocking vision with his own eyes, so he naturally guessed Xiao Mi Tao''s real body. However, he just glanced in the direction where Lin Jinyang left, and immediately put aside his distracting thoughts, closed his eyes, and trained his physique with the help of the powerful impact of the waterfall. * "Xiao Shui''er, let''s make an agreement in three chapters, and we will never be rash and expose our real body again." "If you keep doing this, Uncle Six will not dare to take you out. Do you hear me?" Lin Jinyang took Xiao Mitao and ran ten miles away, still feeling lingering fear, couldn''t help thinking about it, nagging Xiao Mitao non-stop all the way. "heard it." Xiao Mitao pouts her cheeks in displeasure, and then thinks of the jade pendant again: "Uncle Six, mother, mother is on that person." The stupid and cute elf didn''t know what words to use to describe the jade pendant, so he could only use that person instead. "Cough cough." Lin Jinyang opened his eyes and said nonsense: "The patterns carved on the jade pendant are indeed very similar to your mother, so that doesn''t mean anything." "There are more people who look alike in the world, and they look the same, so it''s no big deal." "Besides, it''s just a jade pendant. The patterns carved on the two jade pendants are the same. It''s normal." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1260： He is daddy? "But, but..." Xiao Mitao was at a loss for words, her stupid and cute little head couldn''t react for a while, and she didn''t know how to refute him. "No but, I believe uncle is right." Facing the ignorant Xiao Mitao, Lin Jinyang rarely felt dark. No way, that person''s life experience can''t be explained for a while. Even if he said, Xiao Shui''er might not be able to understand the fate of past and present lives. His words had an effect, and Xiao Shui''er''s attention was diverted again: "Uncle, why is mother sleeping every day instead of playing with Xiao Shui''er?" "Your mother is not sleeping, but meditating, comprehending the profound meaning of heaven and earth." Lin Jinyang laughed and joked, "Maybe one day, you will have new brothers and sisters." "Really?" Xiao Mitao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she cheered loudly happily: "That''s great, mother is great, I have younger siblings, I''m not the youngest one anymore." "Do you want a brother or a sister?" Lin Jinyang was attracted by the cheerful laughter, and couldn''t help but feel excited. "younger brother." Xiao Mitao didn''t hesitate at all, and answered very simply: "My younger sister is too delicate, like sister Huo''er, pestering my mother all day long, acting coquettishly, her cute voice makes people get goosebumps." "Hahaha." Lin Jinyang was amused, and laughed wantonly. The pink and tender peaches are so cute! People like it and can''t wait to take a bite. * At noon the next day, on the pretext that the shopping in Fangshi yesterday was not enjoyable, Lin Jinyang got his sister''s permission again, and went out with Xiao Shui''er, who was disguised as Xiao Mitao, for a stroll in Fangshi. This time, there was an extra Yi Xian''er beside her. Yi Xian''er loves the ignorant and cute Xiao Mitao very much, and is very curious about Xiaoyao Paifangshi who has just arrived. Entering the vast and bustling city like a town, it was like grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking left and right, grinning silly. "Look more and talk less, don''t cause trouble." Lin Jinyang copied what his sister said, and told Yi Xian''er. "knew." Yi Xian''er had been dumbfounded for a long time, and looked away from the strangely shaped corpse of the monster beast, her heart trembled in shock, she was in the mood to talk too much and cause trouble. * "Mother, mother." Xiao Mitao suddenly exposed her small head from Lin Jinyang''s arms excitedly, looked at the Tsing Yi figure approaching not far ahead through the bustling crowd, and cheered loudly. "It''s him? He also came to visit Fangshi." Lin Jinyang was startled, and subconsciously stuffed Xiao Mitao back into his arms. "Yat Xuan." Yi Xian''er followed the prestige, her mouth reacted before her brain, and subconsciously said two words. "Hush!" Lin Jinyang quickly covered her mouth and couldn''t help grinding her teeth. Yi Xuan? Daddy? ! Xiao Mitao clearly heard Yi Xian''er''s voice, and taking advantage of Lin Jinyang covering her mouth, she poked her head out from the seam of her clothes, looking at the handsome figure approaching her, her bright little eyes sparkled. No wonder he has a mother on his body! It turned out that he was Sister Huo''er and Brother Feng''er, the father they mentioned in private! Xiao Shui''er is a very clever little baby, and he has already understood the general meaning from the casual conversations between his uncles. Mother had exhausted all her heart and blood for her father, and her life was in danger. Fortunately, there is the lotus of eternal life. At the last moment, the mother''s soul left her body and escaped into the lotus of eternal life. In the orb, it took a hundred years of cultivation before it truly merged with the lotus of eternal life and achieved the immortal body. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1261： Xiao Shuier wants mother to be happy "Tell you not to talk too much, what brains? Forget it in a blink of an eye." Lin Jinyang covered Yi Xian''er''s mouth, and pulled the person into the adjacent alley. Seeing that the person on the opposite side looked fine, and walked through the alley, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Daddy is so beautiful! As beautiful as mother! A man with a talent and a woman with a beautiful appearance are a natural match! Xiao Mitao blinked her eyes, looked at the figure in Tsing Yi who was floating like a fairy, and walked past the alley, her small eyes were bright, and she was secretly thinking about her little thoughts. Mother lived alone in the orb for a hundred years, lonely and lonely. It would be great if daddy can stay with mother. Although the uncles are also very good, my mother is also very happy to have their company. But Xiao Shui''er can still feel that mother is sometimes lonely and depressed. Xiao Shui''er wants her mother to be happy. If father can return to mother''s side, mother will not be lonely anymore, and can happily play with Xiao Shui''er every day. "Junior Brother Mu Fan." Xiao Mitao was thinking beautifully when a gentle and elegant female voice shattered his dream. Lin Jinyang also heard the movement, let go of Yi Xian''er, walked out of the alley in a few steps, and raised his eyebrows to look into the distance. "Junior Brother Mu Fan, what a coincidence, are you here to visit Fangshi too?" Beside the figure in Tsing Yi not far in front, a soft and beautiful figure of a woman appeared. The visitor seemed to know him well, speaking in a very familiar tone, with surprise that could not be concealed. Lin Jinyang frowned, subconsciously took a few steps forward, hid beside a grocery stall not far behind the two of them, and listened attentively. * A man and a woman stand opposite each other with outstanding demeanor, and at the same time attract the attention of many people. A sharp-eyed person recognized the identities of the two, and couldn''t help whispering. "That''s Senior Brother Mu Fan and Senior Sister Li Xuerou from Bold Peak. They are the leaders of the younger generation. With their strength in the foundation building stage alone, they can gain the respect of the ancestors and become their direct disciples." "Senior Sister Li is extremely talented, with a single fire-attributed heavenly spirit root. It took only 30 years to cultivate to the late stage of foundation establishment, and she ranked seventh in the Qianlong list. No wonder she was favored by the ancestors." "Senior Brother Mu Fan is even more amazing. He is extremely talented and has a wood-type heavenly spirit root. Not only does he practice extremely fast, but he also has a small success in body training. monsters." "It''s a pity that senior brother Mu Fan has never challenged the top players on the Qianlong list, and we don''t know his real ranking yet." "In my opinion, he is still far behind. Not to mention the top ten in the Qianlong list, I am afraid that he will not be able to make it into the top 100. If his real combat power is as powerful as the legend, how can he sit back and watch others criticize him and dare not attack? Hidden Dragon List." "I think so. He''s just a coward. He can only rely on his charming face to confuse some female disciples." * "Don''t scold my father!" Xiao Mitao was not happy when she heard this, and her small, puffy body suddenly rushed out of Lin Jinyang''s arms, like a sharp flash of lightning, spinning and moving rapidly, crackling, and beating the man violently. A sound of daddy exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder! The bustling and bustling streets were silent for a moment, only the clear and crisp applause echoed in the city. Compared to yesterday''s mother, the present father is even more frightening. Mu Fan''s eyelids trembled, and with countless complex and difficult gazes, he brushed the long sword out of its sheath. Before that person became angry from embarrassment and summoned the magic weapon to restrain the demon, he stood in front of Xiao Mitao. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1262： Daddy is so kind, he helped Xiao Shuier block the big villain "Mu Fan, if you dare to protect Yaotao, you are going against senior brother Mo Beichen. Senior brother Mo is ranked eighth on the Qianlong list, and he can crush you to death with one finger." This person is a disciple of Wuji Peak and Mo Beichen''s junior. Self-paying is not capable of confronting Mu Fan, rolled his eyes, and moved the senior brother out. The bustling streets were silent. Everyone who came and went seemed to be shocked by the words Mo Beichen, and even the voice of whispering disappeared without a trace. Mo Beichen, an elite disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect who was at the peak of his late foundation establishment. A family of cultivators, descendants of the two-winged Blood Mang Tiger. Only 30 years old, with his invincible physical training skills, he swept away the elite disciples of all schools and ranked eighth on the Qianlong list. "Junior brother, Mo Beichen has an aloof personality and cruel methods. Don''t be an enemy of him if you don''t have to." Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Xuerou pondered for a moment, took a few steps forward holding the sword, and came to Mu Fan, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. * Daddy is so kind, he helped Xiao Shui''er block the big villain. Xiao Shui''er likes Daddy so much. Xiao Mitao is pure-hearted, and wholeheartedly wants to find her father, let her mother and father reunite, and reunite the family. At this moment, not only was he not frightened, but he was overjoyed. The pink and juicy peach, taking advantage of the confrontation between the two sides, at the moment when the swords were on the verge of breaking out, slid around from Mu Fan''s back to his front, and slid into his clothes. The small face and cheeks are hanging on the front lapel intimately, the emerald green and thick emerald jade pendant, and the cute little milk voice, calling mother sweetly. The little milk''s voice could be heard clearly throughout the street, and Mu Fan couldn''t explain it clearly. Countless gazes of doubt, scrutiny, and gossip burned his whole body, wishing to burn a few holes in his body. * Mu Fan was born ten years ago, and was favored by his ancestors and accepted as his personal disciple. When he grew up, his unparalleled handsome face became popular in the Xiaoyao Sect, and countless female disciples admired him. But he has a cold personality and doesn''t like to make friends with others. The air of aloofness and vulgarity exuding from all over his body is like black ice that will not melt for thousands of years, making it difficult to approach. The disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect chatted with each other when they had nothing to do, and often teased them in private. Not to mention female disciples, not to mention female disciples, even female mosquitoes will never get close to ice that will not melt for thousands of years. A person who has never been rumored to be scandalized is suddenly being called daddy in public. Although it is only a pink and juicy peach, the astonishing effect brought by it in an instant is tantamount to a thunderclap, shocking people''s hearts. * "Junior brother, you?" Li Xuerou also turned her head, her watery eyes were stained with an indescribable sadness. "Pooh!" "Mu Fan, it''s useless for you to pretend to be noble and dignified, and you have a dignified appearance. I didn''t realize that you are a shameless scum!" "He actually had an affair with the flower demon, ruining the reputation of Xianmen." Li Shengyang, a Promise Peak disciple who was severely beaten by Xiao Mitao, with a bruised nose and swollen face, opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of resentment, extremely slandering and slandering. "brush!" What answered him was a sharp sword light, as fast as lightning. Without hesitation, Mu Fan raised his sword and cut off his left arm. "ah!" Li Shengyang watched in disbelief as the half amputated arm fell to the ground. Under the severe pain, he almost passed out. "Brother Li!" "Junior Brother Li." The Wuji Peak disciple who was walking with him paled in shock, drew out his long sword at the same time, and glared at each other. "Mu Fan, Brother Mo will definitely not let you go if you hurt your fellow disciples." "There''s no need to talk nonsense with him, let''s go together and avenge Senior Brother Li." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Zhou, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1263： Spiritual Grass Garden Between Bamboo Mountains and Forests There was no sound in the bustling streets, and the melon-eaters who were onlookers dispersed in a rush, far away from the center of right and wrong. "Everyone, Li Shengyang was the first to provoke today, and Junior Brother Mu Fan is just teaching him a lesson." Li Xuerou saw that the development of the matter was uncontrollable, the tip of the sword trembled slightly, and the threat was obvious: "You don''t argue right and wrong, and want to fight in groups, don''t you think we are not old?" "Hmph, Junior Brother Sheng Yang''s arm cannot be broken in vain." The Promise Peak disciple replied angrily: "Either Mu Fan dies, or cuts off one of his arms, and apologizes to Junior Brother Li." "Senior sister, you back off." Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost, and the long sword between lightning and flint had already turned into a rain of swords, layer upon layer, roaring away with the momentum of mountains and seas. "ah!" A series of miserable howls sounded at the same time. The Promise Sect disciples did not expect him to move so fast, there was no time to react. The illusory sword light pierced through the shoulders of several disciples, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground howling. Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, he retracted the flying sword, and then Yujian lifted off, like a dazzling star across the sky, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. * "I''ll go, this kid will leave as soon as he says, Xiao Shui''er is still on him." Lin Jinyang and Yi Xian''er looked at each other, Yu Jian pursued closely. However, the Xiaoyao faction had a defensive formation, and when the two arrived at the mountain gate, they were blocked by the defensive formation. "Jin Ming, Jin Feng, Jin Jing." Lin Jinyang jumped anxiously, cut his fingers, forced out three drops of blood, and used the secret method to transmit voice: "Xiao Shui''er has an accident, the three of you, who can bring Tianfeng, Tianhuo, or Tianlei in the fastest time?" Come back in time." "What''s the matter? What happened to Xiao Shui''er?" "Who dares to bully our little Shui''er? My master crushed him to death..." Three drops of blood floated in the palms of the palms, Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming''s responses came quickly, with unconcealable anxiety. "Xiao Shui''er met Mu Fan and was brought into the Xiaoyao faction by him." Lin Jinyang was sweating anxiously on his forehead: "Mu Fan has formed an enmity with the people of Wuji Peak. I''m afraid it will be difficult to reconcile. It may be life-threatening, and I''m afraid it will affect Xiao Shui''er." "Who did Xiao Shui''er meet?" "Why did you let Xiao Shui''er have something to do with him?" Two surprised questions came at the same time, full of disbelief. "It''s a long story. Which one of you can come back first? Hurry up. I''m afraid that people from Wuji Peak will seek revenge from Mu Fan. If it''s too late, it will be too late." Lin Jinyang wanted to vomit blood. "What a coincidence, the young master is crossing the catastrophe, and the third thunder is about to come down." Lin Jinming''s helpless voice came, even if he was far away in the Spirit Snake Valley, he could still hear the resemblance. He scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, full of depression. "Tianfeng and I have just arrived in the wild and secret place, and it is too far away from the southern border, so we won''t be able to go back in a while." Lin Jinfeng was also helpless. As soon as he arrived in the wilderness, something happened. God is playing with him! "Huo''er and I rushed back. If we hurry up, the time for a stick of incense will be up." Jin Jing''s echo was like timely rain, which quenched Lin Jinyang''s anxiety. Lin Jinyang felt relieved: "You go directly to the gate of the Xiaoyao Sect. Yi Xian''er and I are waiting for them here." "good." Jin Jing''s calm and decisive voice brings people the peace of mind of incomparable trust. * The Xiaoyao School, the Peak of Brutality, and the Lingcao Garden among the forests and seas of bamboo mountains. Mu Fan grew up in the Xiaoyao faction since he was a child. Since he was six years old, he has planted and maintained spirit flowers and spirit grass in the spirit grass garden. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. He has grown from an ignorant and ignorant child to a rare immortal cultivation genius. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1264： How difficult is this little ancestor to serve Ten years of hard work, time flies, and the world changes. The only thing that remains the same is the spirit grass garden in front of me. Two years ago, he broke through the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he was highly valued by the head of the sect, who made an exception and granted him a cave. He rejected the Zongmen''s kindness, and instead of moving to the hidden cave in the hinterland of the mountain, full of aura, he continued to stay in the Lingcao Garden. Somehow, he seemed to have sensed something, and he seemed to have forgotten something. Those people, those things, are the most unforgettable memories. And in those memories, Spirit Grass Garden felt so familiar to him. When he was planting spiritual flowers and grasses, he would subconsciously think that his movements were so skillful and natural, as if he had planted them many times before. When watering, he would subconsciously observe the moisture and depth of the soil, as if an experienced medicine farmer, the knowledge of planting spiritual grass was deeply engraved in his mind. For ten years, he devoted himself to cultivating. Occasionally in the dead of night, he would also think, why did he forget? In the previous life, who and what happened are engraved in the bones. Even if time flies and the world changes, I don''t want to forget it. * Not far from Lingcao Garden, there is a hut made of green bamboo. A bamboo forest swaying in the wind, a deep pool, and a few bamboo leaves floating in the faint clear water, quiet and peaceful. The door of the bamboo house was not locked, so he came with a sword, landed in the air, pushed open the door, and walked into the house slowly. "Daddy, Daddy, so many flowers, so fragrant, Xiao Shui''er wants to eat honey." Xiao Mitao peeked out her small head from the seam of her clothes, and looked around, without the slightest restraint of being in an unfamiliar environment. Excitedly, she twitched her little nose, smelling the rich fragrance of flowers blowing towards her face, and couldn''t help shedding a few drops of halazi. "You want honey?" Mu Fan raised his eyebrows in surprise, he had never heard of a water spirit who likes to eat honey. "Uh-huh." Xiao Mi Tao excitedly nodded her head: "Honey is sweet, Xiao Shui''er likes to drink honey water the most." "In this season, the Lingfeng Group usually collect honey in the Sophora japonica forest in the back mountain." "Although spirit flowers are everywhere in the Spirit Grass Garden, there are different varieties of spirit flowers, which cannot attract large bee colonies. Without honeycombs, there is naturally no honey." Mu Fan felt a little regretful, for some reason, he failed to meet Xiao Mitao''s request, and a little guilt sprouted in his always cold heart. "It''s not fun, Xiao Shui''er wants to go home, misses mother." When Xiao Mitao heard that there was no honey water, her bright little eyes dimmed, and she pouted her cheeks in displeasure. "...." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Mu Fan''s head. Just coming and going, this little ancestor is so hard to serve. "Uncle, although there is no honey water, the pear flower cream is enough, do you want to drink water?" Although Xiao Mitao insisted on calling him Daddy, he still automatically blocked those two words. The water spirit is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth, which is naturally raised. It is the most cherished and rare treasure of heaven and earth in the world, and it is by no means human beings able to give birth. He subconsciously thought that maybe he resembled someone, and the little guy was too young to recognize the wrong person. "Pear flower paste?" Xiao Mitao was instantly attracted by new things that she had never been exposed to before, her small eyes lit up again, and she pursed her mouth, expressing her anticipation. "Wait a minute, uncle will make pear flower ointment water for you to drink." Facing the silly and cute little peach, even the iceberg that has never melted for thousands of years showed signs of melting. Seeing that Xiao Mitao readily agreed, Mu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, took out the pear flower ointment from the storage ring, and skillfully and naturally made a cup of pear flower ointment water at a suitable temperature. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1265： The Water Dragon, Shot the Bad Guys Fly Next, the problem came. Xiao Mitao''s round body is not as big as a cup, how should she drink water? He put the teacup in front of Xiao Mitao, and looked at it with great interest, his black gemstone-like eyes flashed with a gentle smile. Xiao Mitao didn''t feel uncomfortable in the slightest. The swollen belly deflated, and he opened his small mouth. The pear blossom ointment in the teacup was shaped like a trickle, drawing a perfect arc, and sucked it into its mouth. "Daddy, little water still wants to drink." After Xiao Mitao finished drinking a glass, she clicked her mouth a few times and continued to beg for water. The corners of Mu Fan''s lips curled slightly, and he filled another cup. Xiao Mitao looked at the small teacup and pouted her mouth, not very happy. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and his heart trembled involuntarily when he thought of the astonishing scene that happened in the trial canyon yesterday. This silly and cute little peach in front of him is by no means as harmless as it appears on the surface, with a round belly that can accommodate all kinds of rivers. If it really opened its belly to drink, I''m afraid he took out all the pear blossom paste he had accumulated for many years, and it would not be enough for small things to fit between his teeth. Who said just now that pear flower paste is enough? He wants to go back on his word, okay? * "Mu Fan, come out!" "Senior Brother Mo Beichen asked us to give you a message. Now, immediately, immediately, go to the Life and Death Platform of Wuji Peak." "Senior Brother Mo wants to fight you!" Outside the bamboo house, noisy shouting and cursing disturbed the warm interaction between one person and one peach. Mu Fan glanced impatiently outside the bamboo house, subconsciously grasping the long sword with his right hand. "Daddy, Xiao Shui''er will teach them a lesson for you." Xiao Mitao was very righteous, she stretched out her chubby belly, and took a deep breath. The water pool in front of the bamboo house is instantly tumbling, like a whirlpool. A water column shaped like a dragon soared into the sky, circled several times over the bamboo forest, and swooped down with a roar. "ah!" Yu Jian came, and several Wuji Peak disciples who were squawking outside the bamboo house were sent flying by the water dragon, howling and flying into the distance. The water dragon circled several times in the air, turning into a drizzle and falling from the sky. The clear rainwater gathered on the ground to form small streams, and poured into the pool again. "Haha, hahaha." Xiao Mitao smiled very happily, and helped her father beat up those bad guys, her meager magic power finally came into play. The little guy was very happy, but Mu Fan had complicated emotions. Looking at Xiao Mitao silently, the tender flesh on the tip of her heart shrank for a moment. The strength of the water spirit is stronger than what he looks like. Even he couldn''t guarantee that blow just now, he was absolutely sure to avoid it. "Daddy, Xiao Shui''er still wants to drink pear blossom ointment water." "I want to drink a big pot, no, a big vat, a big, big, big vat." Xiao Mitao thought she was helping her father out of anger, she blinked her big bright eyes, and began to ask for favors. The corners of Mu Fan''s eyes twitched. How big is the big big tank? * As soon as Xiao Mitao interrupted, the time for a stick of incense passed quickly. The Promise Peak disciples who came to the Bamboo House to demonstrate were blown away by the water dragon and were seriously injured, failing to return to the Life and Death Platform in time to report. After hearing the news, the Wuji Peak disciples gathered around the edge of the stage of life and death, waiting to see a good show. They never imagined that their impulsiveness would not wait for a wonderful battle, but a catastrophe. * A dazzling ray of light came quickly and landed in front of the majestic main gate of the Xiaoyao School. At the main entrance of the Xiaoyao School, three handsome and beautiful figures appeared, two big and one small. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1266： Fire spirit, playful and cute The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy was tall and straight like a pine, with a sharp aura between his brows, like a peerless sword drawn out of its sheath, its sharpness was exposed and its brilliance was dazzling. The elf sitting on his shoulder is white and pink, cute and playful. With a palm-sized body and two maid hairpins, her bare feet, her pink cheeks, and her fiery red dress, she looks like a New Year''s doll walking out of a New Year painting. The stunning beauty looked at Lin Jinyang with a light smile and a playful smile. "Hey, ancestors, you are finally here." Lin Jinyang and Yi Xian''er were so anxious that they counted the seconds, a second seemed as long as a year. After finally waiting for Jin Jing and Huo''er to come, seeing that there was still a surprise, they were both surprised and happy, and then they put the heart hanging in their throats back into their stomachs. "The front of the mountain gate is not a place to stay for a long time, let''s go in quickly, rescue Xiao Shui''er and leave." Jing Hong frowned, and made a decisive decision. A sharp sword energy in the palm of his hand broke through the barrier, wrapped Lin Jinyang and others, and sneaked into Xiaoyao Sect without anyone noticing. * "Where is Mu Fan?" The Xiaoyao faction has a vast area, and there are continuous towering peaks. In the sea of ??clouds and mist, it is very difficult to find a person. Wandering around the inner gate area surrounded by mountains, Jing Hong gradually lost his patience. "I don''t know, we have to find someone to lead the way." Lin Jinyang had never joined the Xiaoyao School, and rubbed the back of his head with a wry smile. Yi Xian''er was even more bewildered, and she didn''t know what to ask. "Mother has sealed Xiao Shui''er''s breath, so I can''t sense its location." Tianhuo also shrugged his shoulders helplessly, looking helpless. "A lot of people gathered there, go down and have a look." Lin Jinyang saw the crowds of people at the Wuji Peak Life and Death Stage with sharp eyes, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and a sinister smile hung on the corner of his mouth. "good." Jinghong was driving the escape light, and inadvertently glanced at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but get goosebumps all over his body. Lin Jinyang whispered in his ear: "After we go down, catch a few people and change into their clothes." "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, does it?" Jinghong frowned slightly: "Just grab anyone and let him lead the way. "You are stupid." Lin Jinyang rolled his eyes: "This is the Free and Unfettered School, how can idlers come in easily, expose their signs, and attract the high-level officials of Xianmen, and it will be difficult to get out without anyone noticing." "You understand so thoroughly, and you still put Xiao Shui''er in danger." Jinghong snapped back angrily: "If anything happens to Shui''er, you will be the first to take responsibility." "Hey, I didn''t expect it, Xiao Shui''er is so young, he would know what happened sixteen years ago." Lin Jinyang was at a loss for words, and replied unhappily: "You are too careless, talking nonsense in front of the little one, and let him listen to everything." "I did not say." Jinghong raised his eyebrows sharply: "It''s all said by Shitou''s big mouth. He likes to chatter when he has nothing to do. He doesn''t have a good mouth when he speaks. If he talks too much, he will naturally reveal his clues." "Not only Xiao Shui''er, Tianfeng, Tianlei, Tianhuo, and the three brothers and sisters also know what happened back then." "So don''t blame me." Ji Hui shamelessly shirked responsibility: "If you want to blame, you can blame Shitou, without his spark, how could there be today''s fire." "Just play around." Jinghong glared at him angrily: "Something really happened, let''s see how you play tricks in front of the master." "Cough cough." Mentioning his sister, Lin Jinyang''s right eyelid twitched wildly, and a bad premonition filled his mind, which lingered for a long time. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Shanqiu, for your tip. (?) https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1267： stage of life and death, fierce battle The Promise Peak Life and Death Stage was full of people, hearing the news, the Promise Peak disciples who came to join in the fun were very excited. Some people couldn''t bear their temper and started a bet on the spot, using Mu Fan''s few tricks to lose the bet, which attracted many people to watch. Mo Beichen stood with his arms around his chest, eyes closed, and stood in the middle of the stage of life and death. His tall and mighty body was as tall as an iron tower, and just one glance made people feel intimidated. "Why didn''t Mu Fan come here? Could it be that he was scared to pee by Brother Mo''s reputation and didn''t dare to come?" "Hmph, as cowardly as he is, he deserves to be a shrinking turtle." "That''s right, Senior Brother Mo is number eight on the Qianlong list. What is he, Mu Fan? A person who has never been on the Qianlong list has the courage to hurt our Wuji Peak disciples." "If he dares not come, let''s kill him at the Peak of Brutality and cut off one of his arms first." * "Shh, here he comes." The noise of the crowd stopped suddenly, and the Wuji Peak disciples who heard the movement all looked at the Tongtian Stone Pillar in front of the Stage of Life and Death. A graceful figure came with a sword, landed on the platform of life and death, and walked up the steps slowly. As he stepped up to the stage of life and death step by step, countless complex and difficult eyes were glued to his body, and the sound of nervous panting could be heard quietly. "I''ll go, he really dares to come." "Fortunately, we arrived in time, so we rushed at the Wuji Peak group. This attitude really broke his heart. If he came alone, what is the difference between him and his death?" Not far from the Terrace of Life and Death, in a dark corner covered by the sky-reaching stone pillars, Jinghong and the others were all dressed in the attire of Wuji Peak disciples, and they faced each other in silence. "Xiao Shui''er is in his arms." Tianhuo sat on Jinghong''s shoulders, her two pink legs were swinging happily, and her big bright eyes accurately caught Xiao Mitao. "Bad guys, big villains, Xiao Shui''er helps dad beat the bad guys." Xiao Mitao hid in Mu Fan''s clothes, and when she heard the slander from the Wuji Peak disciples, she pursed her lips in displeasure. "No, they''re going to do something, get Xiao Shui''er out first." Jinghong suddenly hid his figure and turned into an invisible dagger, as fast as lightning, flew to Mu Fan without anyone noticing, and returned with a small peach wrapped around him. Mu Fan frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something, he glanced at the hiding place where Lin Jinyang and others were hiding, then calmed down and fought with all his strength. Without the stupid and cute little peach getting in the way, he can also put aside all distracting thoughts and concentrate on fighting the enemy. "Mu Fan, since you dare to come, you should understand the rules of the stage of life and death. Once on the stage of life and death, life and death are at the mercy of fate, and you will never die." When Mo Beichen heard the movement, he opened his eyes, condescendingly ignored his opponent, and looked at Mu Fan from head to toe with contempt, as if he was looking at a dead person. "No need to talk nonsense, just accept the move!" Mu Fan''s face remained unchanged, the long sword was out of its sheath, and in the blink of an eye, a figure as fast as a dragon flew up into the air, and the sharp point of the sword pierced Mo Beichen''s heart. "Well done!" Mo Beichen turned his palms into shields, and drew a halo of rune surges in the air, blocking Mu Fan''s attack. Mu Fan tossed backwards, without the slightest pause, the flying sword spun sharply in the air, roaring away with overwhelming force. "Roar!" Mo Beichen''s eyes froze, his fists clenched, and the phantom of a flying tiger appeared behind him. The huge tiger head roared angrily, and the huge tiger claws raised high, and slapped Feijian with the momentum of Mount Tai. "Shhhhhh..." Sparks flew, and the tiger claws and the flying sword collided violently in the air, rubbing off dazzling sparks. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1268： Ancient Excalibur, Punish Evil "Dragon out of the abyss!" Mu Fan made frequent sword moves, all done in one go. With a loud shout, the flying sword whizzed and flew towards the sky with surging spiritual power, turning into a giant dragon about 100 meters long in the blue sky. The strong wind howled, mixed with the faint sound of the dragon''s roar, and the transformed dragon roared angrily, and swooped down from the sky with the momentum of thunder. "Flying tiger with two wings, swallow it!" Mo Beichen''s eyes were dark, and he mobilized his whole body''s mana, and the two-winged blood tiger roared angrily and quickly grew bigger, shaped like a hill. The huge tiger head opened its **** mouth wide, and the sharp fangs gleamed with a dazzling cold light. "No, Mu Fan will suffer." Lin Jinyang''s eyes dimmed, and he clenched his right fist subconsciously, his palm was hot and humid. "Don''t worry, Zhu Xie is an ancient sword, and it is definitely not comparable to a stupid tiger." Jinghong''s eyes were shining brightly, his eyes were hidden in the dragon''s body, the runes were surging, and the Xiexie sword was shining with streamers, his heart was full of fire. As a sword spirit, he can clearly sense the existence of the evil sword spirit, but Mu Fan''s strength is still weak, and he is far from being able to control the sword spirit and control the divine sword. Even so, the Evil Punishing Sword Spirit, who has not recognized its master, will not remain indifferent and allow a stupid tiger to bully him. "Aw!" The dragon raised its head to the sky and howled, and rushed towards the two-winged blood tiger without fear. "Roar!" The two-winged blood tiger roared angrily, opened its **** mouth, and swallowed the dragon into its belly. "brush!" A sharp sword light flashed, and before the two-winged Blood Mang Tiger had time to show off its victory, it was split in half by the dazzling sword light from the inside out. "puff." Mo Beichen opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The two-winged blood tiger is formed by his blood essence, once injured, the heart will be damaged. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" Mu Fan took the lead and didn''t relax at all. The Exorcist Sword turned into a flying dragon again, spun several times in the air, and swooped down with an angry roar. "Two-winged blood reckless tiger, transform!" Mo Beichen felt a dark hatred in his heart, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and merged with the phantom of the flying tiger. His figure suddenly rose several meters, and his shape was like a mighty giant with a copper wall and an iron wall. "boom." He swung out a fist, weighing about ten thousand catties, mighty and unstoppable. However, what makes him absolutely unrecognizable is that his indestructible fist collided with the dragon''s head with a strong wind, and he was defeated by one move. "brush!" A sharp sword light shot out from the dragon''s head, piercing his fist with unstoppable power, cutting off two fingers. "ah." Mo Beichen screamed in excruciating pain, covered his **** right hand, and retreated tens of meters. The tall and mighty body gradually shrunk and returned to its previous appearance. "Mo Beichen, can you admit defeat?" Mu Fan withdrew the Executioner Excalibur, holding the sword in his hand, his eyes were as cold as ice, piercing into people''s hearts. "Pooh!" "Mu Fan, kill me if you have the ability." "This is Wuji Peak, if you dare to do something, don''t even think about getting out of the stage of life and death alive." Mo Beichen''s right hand was in severe pain, his face was distorted, and he no longer looked like he looked at his opponent as an ant with his eyes raised above his head. "Mu Fan, if you dare to kill Brother Mo, all the disciples of Wuji Peak will regard you as an enemy, and the ends of the earth will chase you down forever." The Wuji Peak disciples gathered around the stage of life and death all changed their faces, and with a swipe of their long swords they unsheathed them, and leaped onto the stage of life and death. Hundreds of long swords shining with cold light formed a sword array in the air, surrounding Mu Fan layer by layer. Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, he clenched the Evil Executioner Sword tightly, his body flashed, and he rushed towards the nearest opponent with lightning speed. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1269： Flaming doll, you alone dare to hurt my father? "Stab la la." The sword light flickered and blood splattered everywhere. In the shadow of swords and swords, he forcibly tore a gap in the sword array. Mo Beichen''s pupils widened suddenly, and he looked at the long sword that suddenly came in front of him in disbelief. Before he had time to react, he was pierced through the heart by the sword and died. "Senior Brother Mo!" "Revenge for Senior Brother Mo!" "kill him!" The Wuji Peak disciple''s eyes were about to burst, and his head was dazzled by the bone-eating hatred. He rushed forward like a madman, and surrounded Mu Fan tightly in the middle. The sword light flickered, and flesh and blood flew everywhere! Mu Fan''s flowing green clothes were soaked in blood, and his tall and straight figure was covered with scars. However, his eyes were still firm, his movements were quick, and he was as fearless as death. He fought hundreds of people in the shadow of swords and swords. * "Bad guys, bad guys, a bunch of big villains, bullying Daddy, let me go, Xiao Shui''er wants to help Daddy beat the bad guys." Xiao Mitao was held in Jinghong''s palm, unable to move, she jumped anxiously. "Hmph, the people of Wuji Peak are extremely shameless. They obviously lost, and they refused to admit it. They dared to turn right and wrong, and used their swords to commit murder." Lin Jinyang also didn''t like it, so he couldn''t care less about hiding his figure, so he sneered. "Daddy is so powerful, one person can fight against so many people, and he won''t fall behind." Tianhuo''s attention was obviously different from theirs, staring at the swift figure like a dragon in the shadow of swords, lights and swords, his **** grape-like eyes gleamed. "What should we do? Do you want to help?" Yi Xian''er looked terrified and worried. "No hurry, he can hold on for a while longer." Jing Honglu has rich experience in the battlefield, and Mu Fan''s potential can be distinguished just by the frequency of Mu Fan''s breathing. * "stop!" Suddenly, a violent shout resounded deep in the mountains and valleys, and several elders of the Law Enforcement Hall came from all directions and gathered above the stage of life and death. The powerful coercion hit their faces, and Mu Fan and hundreds of Wuji Peak disciples suddenly had difficulty breathing, their hands and feet became heavier, and they couldn''t stand stably. "Clatter." Some disciples with weak mana had trembling arms and their long swords fell to the ground. "You ignore the rules of the clan and gather people to fight, what crime should you have?" Mo Feng, the elder in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, looked down at the chaotic scene below, furious. "Elder Mo, you want to avenge Senior Brother Mo!" An ear-piercing cry sounded suddenly, and a Wuji Peak disciple who was injured and fell to the ground climbed two steps forward, pointing at Mu Fan and sternly complaining. "Mu Fan injured the disciples of Wuji Peak. Brother Mo sought justice for them and was beaten to death by him." "Beichen." Mo Beichen was Mo Feng''s nephew, and his blood relatives suddenly suffered such misfortune. Mo Feng couldn''t accept it for a while, and flew down from mid-air, holding Mo Beichen''s body and crying bitterly. "Who? Who killed Beichen?" Suddenly he stood up, bursting with savage aura, looking for the culprit in the crowd. "It''s him!" The Wuji Peak disciples gave way one after another, revealing Mu Fan surrounded by blood-stained clothes and criss-cross scars, who looked like a blood man. "You killed Beichen? Take your life!" Mo Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, his evil spirit was revealed, and his thick spiritual power burst out instantly, wrapped in blazing flames, and he slapped Mu Fan''s heart with his palm. "Hmph! Just relying on you, you dare to hurt my father." Tianhuo stared at him suddenly, and his figure suddenly grew in size, turning into a huge flame doll. "puff." Mo Feng was kicked back by her, and retreated tens of meters. His heart and lungs were in severe pain, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1270： Hurt my daddy, **** it "You guys deserve to die for hurting my father!" With one blow from Skyfire, the hostility exploded, and the temperature of the Terrace of Life and Death suddenly rose, and countless tiny flames formed a huge circle, completely surrounding the huge space of the Terrace of Life and Death. "It''s so hot, it''s so hot." "I can''t do it anymore, I''m about to collapse." Some Wuji Peak disciples couldn''t stand the high temperature and fell to the ground in pain. "Who dares to act wild on Wuji Peak!" Several law enforcement hall elders all changed their faces, and together with Mo Feng, they glared at each other. "Hmph, it''s up to you, you don''t deserve to know this girl''s name." Tianhuo raised his chin proudly, the tiny flame quickly grew larger, and the huge circle of flame gradually gathered towards the center of the stage of life and death. "ah......" The screams erupted, and several Wuji Peak disciples who were on the periphery, their clothes caught fire, screamed miserably. "Finished formation!" Together with Mo Feng, the six law enforcement hall elders quickly dispersed, occupying different positions, and kept changing the seals with their hands. While the runes were surging, a huge enchantment descended from the sky, covering the entire platform of life and death. "Clatter." There was a downpour of rain in the enchantment, dissipating the scorching heat and dousing the raging fire. "It''s raining, there is help." Surviving the catastrophe, the Wuji Peak disciples on the stage of life and death seemed to collapse, their spirits suddenly relaxed, and they fell to the ground one after another. The rain washed away the blood stains splashed on the ground, but did not extinguish the extreme shock in Mu Fan''s heart. Among the hundreds of disciples on the stage of life and death, he was the only one who didn''t relax his nerves and collapsed to the ground. However, he didn''t respond in silence, but his mood was complicated and chaotic, and his peaceful heart lake was like rolling waves, with big waves surging into the sky. Tianhuo''s crisp and melodious "Daddy" sounded in his ears, he really didn''t know how to feel at this moment. * "Where is the evildoer, he will be captured without a fight." The six law enforcement hall elders extinguished the flames, and the six lingering eyes fixed on Tianhuo, secretly guessing her origin. "Huo''er, come back!" Jinghong''s eyes darkened, his figure flashed, and the divine sword was divided into six parts, striking different opponents with irresistible might. The six law enforcement hall elders did not dare to delay, and summoned their own talismans, trying to fight against the Jinghong Excalibur. "Boom." The earth-shattering loud noise reverberated in the barrier and exploded in everyone''s ears. In an instant, the six law enforcement hall elders were defeated and retreated, their talismans shattered, their heart veins were injured, and they opened their mouths to spurt out a mouthful of blood. The barrier disappeared, revealing a clear blue sky. "Walk." Jing Hong rolled Lin Jinyang, Yi Xian''er, Tianhuo, Xiao Mitao, and Jin Jing, and quickly turned into a dazzling escape light, piercing through the outer defensive formation of Daoyao faction, and flying into the distance. After a while, another old man with white eyebrows and white hair and a pale face flew over the stage of life and death. "Mu Fan pays respects to Master." When Mu Fan saw the person coming, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, held the long sword in his hand, and saluted respectfully. "Get up, and follow the teacher." Patriarch Xiaoyao cast a glance at the messy stage of life and death, and the six elders of the Law Enforcement Hall who were badly injured, and sighed sadly. "yes." Mu Fan got up immediately, Yu Jian flew into the air, followed Master to leave the stage of life and death, and disappeared in front of everyone. * The Xiaoyao faction hides in the deep mountain cave among the clouds, mountains and mist. The ancestor of Xiaoyao has a solemn face, with an indelible worry on his brows: "Mu Fan, do you know that it is the person who broke into the Xiaoyao faction and injured the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall this time?" who?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1271： The ancestor of Xiaoyao, the ancestor of Kunlun, the promise of the year Mu Fan felt uneasy: "Master, Mu Fan doesn''t know their origins, they just met by chance." "Forget it, misfortune is forged. As a teacher, I have to give an explanation to the Law Enforcement Hall." Patriarch Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, then ordered in a deep voice: "From now on, I will punish you to go to the extreme northern ice field to guard. Together with the disciples of various sects, we will resist the attack of beast hordes and protect the peace of the world." "yes." Mu Fan didn''t complain at all, and accepted it calmly. "When you go this time, make arrangements for the division meeting. High-ranking immortal cultivators in the Extreme Arctic Ice Plain are on duty all year round. The division will write a letter of recommendation for you. With the recommendation letter, you can enter the guard camp and obey orders." The patriarch Xiaoyao pondered for a while, but then told him worriedly: "You have to remember, disciples from various sects in the guard camp gather together, and dragons and snakes mix together. Don''t be brave when you encounter problems, and don''t cause trouble again." "Mu Fan would like to follow Master''s instruction." Mu Fan''s face remained unchanged, and he saluted respectfully. "So, go ahead, be careful on the road, and try to get to the Arctic Ice Field within a month." The patriarch Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, his hand flashed, and a letter of recommendation floated in front of Mu Fan. "Thank you, Master." Mu Fan took the letter of recommendation with both hands, respectfully, turned and left. "Hi." The patriarch Xiaoyao watched him walk out of the cave, and sighed into the empty air: "This son is very talented and has a resolute heart. If he can withstand the tempering of the extreme northern ice native, his future achievements will be limitless." "Brother Ji is right." Hearty laughter came from the empty air, followed by an old man with a wide smile who looked like the real version of Maitreya Buddha. The ancestor of Kunlun appeared and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "You, you, knowing the origins of those people, ignore it and just watch the show from the sidelines. It''s too unrighteous." Patriarch Xiaoyao cast a sideways glance at him, then shook off his sleeve angrily. "Brother Xiaoyao''s words are different." The ancestor of Kunlun rubbed his chin and smiled: "Mu Fan is brother Xiaoyao''s high-achieving student, brother Xiaoyao has high hopes for him, I am an outsider, how can I easily interfere in the internal affairs of Xiaoyao faction." "Besides, brother Xiaoyao has been in the late stage of incarnation for a long time. If he can get the Huangji Pill and break through the pass, he will ascend to the spiritual world just around the corner." "This old man also thinks about Brother Xiaoyao, so he dared to ask Brother Xiaoyao not to mind the nonsense of the younger generation." "Huangji Pill, how sure are you and when will you get it?" When mentioning the top-grade elixir, the ancestor Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he became more energetic. The ancestor of Kunlun rubbed his chin and smiled: "Qingluo entrusted the elixir to the old man for safekeeping six years ago. When the time comes, Mu Fan goes down the mountain to practice, and the old man can entrust the elixir to Brother Xiaoyao." The old boy is full of ghosts, and it is hard for the old man to hide it! When Xiaoyao Patriarch heard the words, the corners of his eyes twitched, wishing to spit on him and spit all over his face. Thinking about Huangji Pill, he forcibly pressed down, full of resentment. "Hahaha." The ancestor of Kunlun liked to read his jokes the most, his eyes were narrowed into slits when he laughed, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, he threw him a small white jade bottle. "Now that the time has come, I offer the Huangji Pill with both hands, and wish Brother Xiaoyao his wish and a smooth ascension to the spirit world." "Hi." Patriarch Xiaoyao took the white jade vial and sighed deeply: "It''s God''s will, that''s all, I don''t care about it, I can''t do it if I want to." "Hahaha, that''s right." The Kunlun ancestor was very happy, and laughed loudly: "What''s the point of blindly following God''s will? Immortal cultivators are fighting for their lives against the heavens. God won''t let you live, so why are you cultivating immortals?" https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1273： spirit of thunder "Shui''er, it''s not that mother doesn''t want you to see daddy. The time has not come yet, daddy must improve his strength as soon as possible, and don''t have too many distracting thoughts." "Mother, Daddy is so powerful. Huo''er adores Daddy so much if he fights against hundreds of Promise Peak disciples by himself." Huo''er''s eyes shone brightly, and when he thought of his unparalleled handsome and powerful father, his heart burned. "The blood of the witch clan?" The lotus leaves flutter in the wind, and the stamens shake slightly. Lianhua seemed to be trapped in the memories of the past, and there was a faint sigh. * "Sister, before Sixth Brother leaves, Feng Yi asked me to give you a word." There was a moment of tranquility by the lake, Lin Jinyang breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and looked at each other with Jinghong, and they both saw the luck of the rest of their lives from the eyes of each other. "What words?" Lianhua regained consciousness from her contemplation, and she shifted her attention as expected. Lin Jinyang''s eyes darkened, filled with a bit of evil spirit: "Monster Forest, the three-eyed snow leopard who led the monsters to attack the defensive belt was extremely arrogant. Relying on the peak of the fifth order, with a body like a copper wall and iron arm, it injured several guards from the garrison. A high-ranking immortal cultivator, who claims to destroy the world of human immortal cultivators, brings a group of monster beasts to enjoy a feast of human flesh." "Feng Yi asked me to ask my sister if she intends to kill the three-eyed snow leopard herself, killing it in one fell swoop." Monster Forest? The destination of Mu Fan''s training in the mortal world this time is also the extreme northern ice field. I have been practicing in Baozhu for a long time, it is time to go out and exercise my muscles and bones. The lotus swayed gently, lost in thought again. * In the early morning of the next day, Lin Jinming successfully advanced to the golden core stage, and rushed back from the Spirit Snake Valley with the spirit of thunder, Tianlei, who was burning with fire. Just in time for Lin Qingluo to leave Yuanshi Orb on purpose and go to the Monster Forest. "Mother, you must take me with you when you go out this time, and I will help you fight against the catastrophe." As tall as Tianhuo, but twice as thick as her, the baby boy is the spirit of Thunder, Tianlei. His eyes were shining brightly, and he looked eager to show off his skills. Lin Qingluo has cultivated in the orb for several years, but it is not yet known how far his mana has reached. The only thing that is certain is that the ancestor of Kunlun couldn''t survive ten moves in front of her, and he would definitely fail miserably. The ancestor of Kunlun is already in the late stage of becoming a god, and Lin Qingluo''s strength can only be surpassed. Once you leave Yuanshi Orb, it is very likely that you will be invited to Ascension Thunder Tribulation and ascend to the spirit world. Thinking of the upcoming thunder calamity, Tianlei was gearing up, scratching the hairless little hair on the top of his head, the thunder flashed, and he was extremely excited. As the spirit of thunder, Tianlei feeds on devouring thunder and lightning. The more domineering, the earth-shattering thunder and lightning, swallowed into the stomach, the faster the advancement. The one with the same physique as him is Tianhuo. The delicate and lovely Huo''er also feeds on devouring Lie Yan (raging flames), the more she devours, the stronger her strength becomes. It is also for this reason that she likes sticking to Yin''er the most. Yin''er is the divine beast fire phoenix, and the real fire of the phoenix is ??the rare and powerful divine fire in the world. The sky fire devoured its phoenix real fire, even a small spark would benefit a lot. The lotus swayed gently, and I could see Tianlei''s careful thoughts at a glance, and poured cold water on him: "Mother will use secret methods to suppress mana when she leaves the orb, so you don''t need to be excited." "No, mother." Tianlei''s face suddenly collapsed, the small **** on the top of his head was pulled down, and he lost his energy. "Sixth brother, next, you should also devote yourself to cultivation in the orb." The lotus swayed gently, and told Lin Jinyang again: "Just take advantage of this time, calm down, stabilize your strength, and strive to hit the middle stage of foundation establishment as soon as possible." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1274： Is it difficult to create a chance encounter with 0 transformations? "Don''t worry, sister, I will practice hard." Lin Jinyang had a still youthful face, smiling so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes. "good." The lotus swayed gently, and the flower branches shrank, gradually converging towards the huge buds. Under the expectant eyes of everyone, she turned into a young girl in green clothes with an alluring complexion. "Sister, sister, master." Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they gathered around in unison. "Mother is so beautiful!" Sitting on top of Long Ya''s head, Xiao Shui''er poked his mouth a few times, drooling at his mother. Longya emerged from the water with a huge dragon head, grinning, and his big lantern-like eyes clearly showed a flattering expression. "Long Ya, take care of Xiao Shui''er, don''t let him run around." Lin Qingluo patted the faucet and warned softly. Long Ya grinned and nodded decently. "Mother, are you going to protect Daddy?" "We''re going too." Tianlei and Tianhuo couldn''t hold back when they saw their mother transforming, and rushed into their arms. "Are you two?" Lin Qingluo smiled, and smiled lightly: "Not for now, mother hasn''t figured out a suitable identity yet, let alone take you with her." "Mother, you are an ever-changing body, is it difficult to create a chance encounter?" Tianhuo didn''t give up: "Daddy doesn''t have piercing eyes, he can see through your incarnation at a glance." "Yeah, it''s so depressing to hold in the orb." Tianlei followed suit, touching his chubby belly and pretending to be pitiful: "Tianlei wants to devour thunder and lightning, and the days without thunder and lightning are so sad." "Mother, Xiao Shui''er misses Daddy, and Xiao Shui''er also wants to protect Daddy with Mother." When Xiao Shui''er heard what her elder brother and sister said, she also regained her spirits, and hugged her mother''s neck not to be outdone. "stop!" Lin Qingluo got a headache from being entangled by the three little guys, so she simply stopped: "You three, all of you are obedient and obedient, stay in the orb with peace of mind, and when the time is right, mother will let you out." "Mother." The three little elves instantly grimaced, pouted their little mouths in aggrieved way. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "Mother, let''s see which one of you is obedient first, and mother will let whoever goes out first." "I-I-I..." "Huo''er is the most obedient." "Xiao Shui''er listen to mother''s words..." Three cute fairies with red lips and white teeth raised their arms at the same time, vying to express themselves. "hehe." Tan Bao and Shi Bao sensed their master''s breath and flew back from the Spirit Grass Garden. Seeing this scene, they clapped their little hands happily. "Alright, the three of you are very good. My mother will remember it when she sees it. When the time is right, she will let you go out." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, her thoughts moved slightly, and she disappeared from Linghu Lake. "Mother." The three little elves stared at Linghu sadly, and their little heads shrugged listlessly. * Fengqi Country, the border gate of southern border, a small town of Longping. "Selling pot stickers, fragrant pot stickers, delicious and cheap." Mu Fan entered the small town with a long sword on his back, and stood in front of a food stall selling pot stickers, inexplicably feeling a little familiar. "Little brother, do you want to eat pot stickers? Our pot stickers are full of fillings and thin skin. One bite has endless aftertaste. All the guests who have tasted it say it is delicious." The pot sticker seller saw him dressed in black and looked good, so he greeted him warmly. "Have you some minced meat with leeks?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, looking at the fragrant pot stickers just out of the pot, for some reason, the words "leek minced meat" blurted out. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1275： There is no one in the harem, and the emperor hangs in the air "Okay." The hawker quickly wrapped him a potsticker stuffed with leeks and meat. When he handed it over, he glanced at his slender jade fingers and said subconsciously: "The potstickers just out of the pot, my hands are tender, be careful of burning your hands." . "Thanks." Mu Fan''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard that his hands were tender, and he took out a few copper coins from his pocket and handed them to the peddler. "Our soy milk is also delicious." The peddler continued to solicit business with his eyes blinded: "Little brother, why don''t you have another bowl of soy milk, sit down and have a rest, and then go on your way after eating." "Also." Mu Fan glanced at the small table next to him, saw that there happened to be an empty table, and readily agreed. "Guest officer, please sit down, soy milk will be here soon." The peddler laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, he wiped the table with a rag, and beckoned Mu Fan to sit down. "good." Mu Fan walked over, opened the small stool and sat down, opened the oiled paper bag, picked up a potsticker with chopsticks and put it in his mouth. He ate elegantly, chewing slowly, savoring the taste of pot stickers. The more you eat, the more familiar you feel. It seems that you have eaten this kind of pot stickers before. * "Have you heard about it? There is another small subsidiary country, which seems to be called Weiguo, and it has made a request to be included in our Fengqi territory." "I heard that this is already the fifth country." "Since the Goddess came to the throne in our Fengqi country, the weather has been smooth, the grain is full, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Who doesn''t envy it?" "That''s right, in the sixteen years of prosperity, the country is rich and the people are strong, prosperous and healthy. Today''s young man has long forgotten the days of being displaced and suffering in the disaster years. He only knows how to appreciate the moon and write poems, and the wind, flowers, snow and moon." "Thanks to the goddess, we can have a good day today!" "It''s a pity that there is no one in your majesty''s harem, and the emperor''s position is vacant. If you don''t get married, no one will inherit the throne." The food stalls were booming, and people came in one after another, chatting a few gossips while eating. The topic gradually shifted from the prosperity of the country to the empress''s harem. When someone started, the eyes of all the idlers lit up, and the conversation became more heated. "Isn''t that so worrying, if the goddess ascends and leaves the human world, our Fengqi country will have no patron saint again." "What are you afraid of? The goddess flew away, and Lin Jiaerlang, as long as the Zhen Guogong''s mansion is here, no one dares to provoke Feng Qi." "That''s right, one or two of you, there is nothing to worry about. Today''s Zhen Guogong''s mansion is a well-known family of cultivators. The servants and maids in the mansion can fly with swords, let alone Lin Jiaerlang." "It would be great if I had military merits. Now that I join the army, the salary is too good. All meritorious ministers can be rewarded with spiritual pills. I also want to make military merits. I ask for a Zhuyan pill as a dowry to marry a daughter-in-law." "Hehe, it''s just you who want to give Zhuyan Pill to your daughter-in-law. When you get old and lose all your teeth, your daughter-in-law is still young and beautiful, and she can still fall in love with you, so she kicks you." "Hahaha......" * The noise around did not affect Mu Fan''s interest. He was still eating gracefully, as if he didn''t care much, but he actually listened to everyone''s words. Goddess, Your Majesty, Zhen Guo Gongfu... For some reason, when he heard these words, he felt familiar again. The more he listened, the more interested he became, and he wanted to keep listening. Suddenly, a slight voice came from an alley not far from the food stall. He subconsciously diffused his consciousness and listened to all the conversations of those people. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1276： Attacked in the night, jade pendant saves lives The Chifeng Mountains in southern Xinjiang, the battle between spirits and demons, fragments of magic weapons, fragments of spiritual weapons... After sorting out the information he heard in his mind, his eyes flickered, he picked up the soy milk, drank it in one gulp, put down three copper coins, got up and left the food stall. * Southern Border, Spirit Demon Cemetery in the Chifeng Mountains. It is rumored that the most tragic battle between the spirit world and the demon realm in the past thousand years is coming to an end, and fragments of magic treasures and spirit weapons that have fallen from the battlefield of spirit demons can be seen everywhere. After hearing the news, a large number of cultivators flocked to the Chifeng Mountains, hoping to get a life-changing opportunity in the spirit and demon cemetery. When Mu Fan heard about this, he thought over and over again, but finally he was unwilling to give up the excellent opportunity, and returned to southern Xinjiang from Longping Township to go to the Chifeng Mountains to hunt for treasure. * The night is dark and windy, with dark clouds closing the moon. On the edge of the spirit and demon cemetery in the Chifeng Mountains, Mu Fan''s clothes were stained with blood, dragging his right leg with deep bone scars, and he walked quickly through the dense forest where there were no birds or beasts. "Jie Jie, it''s not that easy to escape, so save your life." Behind him, there was a terrifying laugh, and a strange afterimage wrapped in thick black mist approached quickly. Bloodthirsty gaze, like a hungry jackal, locked on its prey. A cliff appeared in front of him, and Mu Fan was forced into a desperate situation again. With a swipe, the long sword was unsheathed, his eyes condensed, and with the determination to fight to the death, he injected the remaining mana, and swung the sword to strike at the powerful enemy. "Hmph, looking for death." The afterimage had a ferocious face and fierce eyes, and at the moment when the sharp sword was about to pierce between the eyebrows, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Mu Fan was terrified, his wrist turned quickly, and the sharp point of the sword suddenly stabbed behind him. However, it was too late. The afterimage turned into a gigantic giant hand, and slapped him on the back of the heart. "puff." Mu Fan''s heart was damaged, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. The wounded body flew forward tens of meters, slammed into the pole of a sky-reaching ancient tree, and rolled down from the pole again. "Ahem." He held his breath, and the sharp sword in his hand pierced into the soil forcefully, trying to use his strength to stand up. However, both ribs and bones were broken, and warm blood kept spilling from the corners of his mouth. "Jie Jie, what a perfect body, with extraordinary talent and immortal body, it is simply the best container to seize." "Jie Jie Jie, God has treated me well. I was killed in the battlefield of spirit demons, and my remnant soul fell into the human world. How could I have such an adventure." Remnant Shadow pursued all the way, and was about to succeed, Jie Jie laughed strangely in excitement. Spirit Demon Battlefield? Falling into the spirit world? Take home? He is a magic general? ! Mu Fan''s thoughts were quick, and even though he was deeply injured and nearly fainted, he could still hear something different from the afterimage''s smug laughter. No wonder this person has a hideous and terrifying face, and his strength is indescribably strong. Even if it''s just a remnant soul, the coercion coming to the face still gives people an extremely terrifying sense of suffocation. "Boy, take your life. It''s your luck that I can take a fancy to you. In the future, this body will be used by the general. It is bound to shine brilliantly and become a hundred times stronger." The afterimage of the demon general smiled strangely, and suddenly turned into a sharp dagger, piercing directly between Mu Fan''s eyebrows. The soul turns into a sword and penetrates the opponent''s consciousness. Kill the soul and occupy the body. Mu Fan saw the afterimage turned into a dagger, and immediately understood his intention. However, he was so badly injured that his eyes were blurred and he was almost unconscious. He could only watch helplessly as the sharp short sword came towards him, leaving a deadly sword light in the dark night. "A remnant soul dares to act wildly in the human world. Today, I will do justice for the heavens and eradicate you as a scourge." At the critical moment between life and death, the jade pendant hanging on Mu Fan''s chest shook violently, shooting out a dazzling golden light. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1277： ?Float melon deleted?, the boy who asked for help As the golden light flickered, a magnificent hazy shadow appeared out of thin air, and with just one finger, it shattered the life-threatening sword light into pieces. "Immortal Lord Chu Ye?!" The demon general''s remnant soul was suddenly terrified, and the moment the phantom appeared, he let out a miserable howl, turned around and ran away. "Space Freeze." The hazy phantom opened his right hand slightly, and the remnant soul was instantly frozen, maintaining the posture of running like a wolf, motionless. "die!" The hazy phantom jade finger flicked lightly, and a fiery flame shot out, covering the remnant soul. "ah." The remnant soul only came to let out a painful howl, and was already burned to ashes by the flames. The crisis of life and death was lifted, and the phantom gradually shattered into bits and pieces. At the last moment when it was about to disappear, she suddenly looked back and smiled. In an instant, it seemed that the sun, the moon and the stars were dimmed. There is only that smiling face left in the world, making people want to immerse themselves in it and enjoy the beauty of the wind, flowers, snow and moon. Mu Fan took a breath, subconsciously grasped the jade pendant tightly, and gently rubbed his fingertips, there were clear and shallow scratches on the surface of the jade pendant. When the golden light disappeared completely, he took a deep breath, sat down leaning on the tree pole, took out the candle from the storage ring, took off the jade pendant from his neck with the help of the faint light, and carefully looked at the pattern engraved on it. On the surface of the jade pendant, the pattern of the flying goddess is engraved. The face of the goddess is similar to the hazy phantom just now, but the appearance is different. * Is the night fairy lord....... Why is her divine power sealed in the jade pendant? Life and death crisis appeared in an instant and saved his life? After contemplating for a while, without any clue, he lifted the jade pendant again, and stared intently at the vivid flying goddess on the pattern. There were slight ripples in his peaceful heart, which could not be calm for a long time. * Not long after entering the Chifeng Mountains, he encountered a life-and-death crisis. Mu Fan was vigilant, so he found a secluded and uninhabited cave, and cultivated for a day and night. After his mana was fully recovered, he continued to the steep and steep hinterland of the Chifeng Mountains. "Roar!" Climbing up a steep cliff, suddenly there was an angry roar from the demon ape in front of him. With a complete focus, he stared and saw a young man in green clothes and black hair clutching his injured right arm and galloping along the protruding rocks between the cliffs. Behind him, a blood-soaked Tier 2 Violent Ape was wounded by a sharp weapon, like a madman, with red eyes, roaring violently, chasing after him. "Help, help me." The young man glanced sharply at his hiding place, his feet paused, and a weak and anxious voice came immediately. Mu Fan subconsciously clenched the hilt of his sword, and fixed his sharp eyes on the Explosive Ape. Explosive Ape has rough skin and thick flesh, and is fierce in nature. He is invincible among second-order monsters. If he hadn''t been injured, with his strength, trying to defeat an Explosive Ape of the same level by himself would be like hitting a stone with a pebble. In the current situation, the Explosive Ape''s abdomen was severely injured. Although the extreme pain made it violent, the berserk state was even several times stronger than usual. However, the continuous loss of blood is also consuming its vitality. If you can withstand the pressure and delay for a while, a one-hit lore is not impossible. He made a decision in an instant, and he didn''t hesitate anymore. He drew his long sword out of its sheath, cast phantom step, and stabbed at the Exploding Ape as fast as lightning. * "Roar!" The Explosive Ape climbed the cliff quickly, and when he was about to catch up with the boy, he was blocked by a sharp sword light. It roared angrily, and immediately shifted its target. With a burst of vigor, it opened its **** mouth, sharp teeth, and bit the blade of the sword that was glowing with cold light. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 17536985 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1277： To save people to the end, how about applying some medicine? "Shhhhhh!" Zhu Xie is an ancient magic sword, the sharpness of the sword is not comparable to that of ordinary weapons. The sword body and the sharp teeth rubbed violently, shooting out dazzling sparks. Without biting off the long sword, the Exploding Ape was obviously stunned, and the movement of running forward froze. The opportunity is fleeting. Mu Fan turned his wrist immediately, and the Xie Xie Sword was glowing with a cold light, cutting off the two protruding sharp teeth of the Exploding Ape, and the sharp point of the sword pierced its throat. "Aww." The Exploding Ape let out a miserable howl, his footsteps became unsteady under the severe pain, and he fell headfirst off the cliff. "Walk." The sound of fierce fighting between the cliffs and cliffs attracted the attention of many people, and people continued to surround them from all directions. Mu Fan didn''t want to make troubles out of the ordinary, he dragged the boy and ran quickly, got into the nearby dense forest, and disappeared into the deep mountain valley with few people. * Half an hour later, the two rushed all the way back to the cave where they were recuperating last night. Mu Fan took out the healing elixir from the storage ring and handed it to the young man. He chose a clean place and sat cross-legged to recover his mana. "hiss." The juvenile''s right shoulder was scratched by the sharp claws of the Exploding Ape, and the bone can be seen deep. There were also a few obvious scratches on the back, flesh and blood were flying, and blood flowed faintly. Enduring the tearing pain, he tore off his shirt, wanting to apply the medicine. However, his right arm was in severe pain, and the scar on his back was even more invisible, and he couldn''t reach it. The pain and urgency made him break out in a cold sweat. "Cough cough, senior brother Mu, save people to the end, can you help me apply the medicine?" Seeing that Mu Fan kept closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, without any intention of helping, he twitched the corner of his mouth with a wry smile. The weak voice overflowed from the corners of his lips softly, implying a bit of expectation. "you know me?" Mu Fan suddenly opened his eyes, his icy pupils were full of exploration and examination. "Ahem..." The young man held his heart and coughed weakly, forcefully pulled his face, and made a self-deprecating smile. "Senior brother Mu is a direct disciple of the ancestor of Xiaoyao, and he is well-known outside. Qingyuan accompanied the brothers from the Kunlun School to the Xiaoyao School to learn martial arts. He once had a relationship with Brother Mu." "It''s just that Qingyuan''s magic power is low, and he was eliminated in the first few rounds, so Senior Brother Mu can''t remember that there is such a disappointing disciple in the Kunlun Sect." ** Kunlun School? Compete? Mu Fan frowned, thinking for a moment, but didn''t have a clear impression. The elite disciples of the major sects of cultivating immortals will compete with each other every year, and the winners and losers will be judged in the competition. Disciples with superior skills and outstanding skills were listed on the Immortal Gate Qianlong List. The disciples who can rank in the top ten on the Qianlong list are all talented and have super strength. No matter where you go, you are famous and respected. Mu Fan has a lonely personality, devoted himself to self-cultivation, and is not interested in fighting for fame and fortune. He has never deliberately competed with others and challenged any list. Therefore, at this moment, I don''t have much impression of the sparring mentioned by the young man. "Ahem." The clear and light cough brought back his thoughts, the young man held his heart weakly, his face was pale, and his eyes as clear as water looked at him sadly. "Hi." Mu Fan sighed, he didn''t care to pursue his origin, got up calmly, and walked in front of him in a few steps. A sweet and elegant fragrance floods into the tip of the nose, with a hint of sweetness, which makes people think about it. Mu Fan''s eyes flashed, he paused with the hand stretched on the young man''s shoulder, and subconsciously glanced at his front. The young man''s skin was better than snow, and his slender neck was slightly drooping. The severe pain made him short of breath, and the frequency accelerated. The front lapel is flat, nothing unusual. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, he silently retracted his gaze, put aside his doubts, and helped him deal with the scar. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1278： A person who will protect him sincerely throughout his life The cave was silent, the young man held his breath, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he felt the cool medicinal liquid washing the wound quietly, and the medicinal power flowed into the body along the torn wound, repairing the injured meridians. Mu Fan applied the medicine and bandaged the wound extremely skillfully. In just a cup of tea, he had already treated the wounds on his right shoulder and back. Take out some clean spring water from the storage ring, and carefully wipe off the remaining blood stains on the white and jade-like skin. He put a half-worn shirt on the boy again, returned to his position, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated. The tip of the young man''s ears moved slightly, listening to his light breathing, and the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. * After a few years, he has matured and stabilized. He was no longer the innocent, straightforward boy in his previous life. However, a good heart, even after going through **** winds and life and death, remains unchanged. Today, he is still the young man who loves her deeply and is willing to give up his own life to guide her. It was also the person she swore to protect sincerely throughout her life. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu Lake is rippling with blue waves, and lotus flowers are in full bloom. Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianshui, the three elves sat on the lotus leaf, holding their chins and sighing. "Mother has been away for so long, and there is no news at all. Will she forget us?" Tianhuo pouted, full of resentment. "One day outside, ten days inside the orb, from the time Master left to now, the outside world is only three days, how can there be news so soon." Yi Xian''er accompanied the three little ancestors bitterly, her words were almost worn out, and she couldn''t coax the three little ones well. "When will Uncle Jinfeng come back?" Tianlei looked helplessly at the sky: "He took Brother Feng away, we don''t even have an idea, no one to take the lead." "Not really." Tianhuo wailed: "He took Brother Feng to the secret place. The secret place is in Manghuang. When they come back, the day lily will be cold." "Xiao Shui''er misses her mother." Tian Shui''s small mouth was shrunken, tears of grievance were wrapped in his eyes, he wanted to cry but he didn''t want to cry, his small appearance was so pitiful. "Hey, little ancestors, Master is going out to do business, we can''t hold back." Yi Xian''er was so anxious that her head grew two big, her mouth was almost bubbling. "Hahaha, who made our little Shui''er sad again, Uncle Six beat him up to vent your anger on you." A clear laughter came from far to near, and the sound came first before anyone arrived, and the hearts of those who listened were shocked. "Uncle Six." The three little ones'' eyes lit up at the same time, and they scrambled to get up from the lotus leaf, looking forward to it. "Jin Yang? Aren''t you practicing in closed doors? Why did you come out first?" Yi Xian''er''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at the approaching figure in disbelief. "Hahaha, children, I''m back." Lin Jinyang was in high spirits, he came with the sword, and arrived in an instant. "Uncle Six, give me a hug." Tian Shui was the closest to him, before his brothers and sisters, he opened his arms to hug him. "My dear, do you miss Uncle?" When Lin Jinyang saw Xiao Shui''er, his eyes lit up, he quickly bent down, and held the snow-white and pink baby in his palm. "Uncle Six, and us." Tianlei and Tianhuo were not willing to lag behind, they soared into the air one after another, one left and one right, and landed on both sides of his shoulders, pulling their hair and shaking vigorously. "Hey, two little ancestors, pull gently, uncle''s scalp is almost torn apart by you." Lin Jinyang''s scalp hurt so badly, his face turned bitter instantly, and he begged for mercy helplessly. "Sixth uncle, mother has been away for a long time, take us to find mother, okay?" Tian Shui shouted very hard with his tender little voice, trying to cover the voices of his brothers and sisters. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1280： How about we go on a treasure hunt together? Lin Jinming rubbed his nose and laughed, "I have four." "All right." Lin Jinyang was moved by what the two said, took a deep breath, and made a decision: "Just as you two said, let''s go out." "Great!" The young girl and the three elves cheered in unison, and the laughter was endless. * In the deep night, on the edge of the Chifeng Mountains, in the hidden cave among the cliffs, Mu Fan and Qing Yuan leaned against the stone wall and closed their eyes to rest. "Chirp." The crisp sound of birdsong came from the woods outside the cave, Qingyuan''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. "Master, Lin Ruize sneaked out from the Duke Zhen''s mansion, and said he was going to find you in southern Xinjiang." Then came the playful little voice of the little kingfisher. "This kid has never traveled far, so why is he so bold?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Qingyuan''s eyes: "Where is he now?" "Jinling." The little kingfisher was confident: "Yin''er told him that the master has left the Xiaoyao faction, and asked him to wait for you in Jinling." "good." Qing Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked at Mu Fan full of worry. Mu Fan seemed to be restless, his breath was unstable, and his brows were tightly frowned. "Hunxi, come back!" A clear and shallow voice, like a dream for sixteen years, lingered in his mind, causing him to open his eyes suddenly, his forehead was covered with sweat. "Senior Brother Mu, what''s wrong with you?" Without even thinking about it, Qing Yuan leaned over and reached out to caress his forehead. "I''m fine." Mu Fan was not used to outsiders approaching, so he turned sideways to avoid it, and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. "Having a nightmare?" Qing Yuan withdrew her hand embarrassingly, her eyes showing concern. "nothing." Mu Fan didn''t intend to reveal his thoughts, stood up with his right hand on the ground, and walked out of the cave slowly. "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, looking at him curiously with vivid black eyes. * The moonlight is like water, and the sky is full of stars. Mu Fan walked into the dense forest on dead branches, found a place with a wide view, looked up at the starry sky, and meditated deeply. "Senior brother Mu knows the stargazing technique?" Qingyuan followed, with shallow steps, gradually approaching. Mu Fan shook his head imperceptibly: "It''s just a superficial learning from Master, not really good at it." "Senior Brother Mu..." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and a trace of curiosity flashed across: "You, do you believe in fate?" "Me?" Mu Fan was silent for a long time before giving an affirmative answer: "I don''t believe it." "Senior Brother Mu and Qing Yuan have the same idea." Qing Yuan''s brows were lightly raised, and his handsome and handsome face carried the unique vigor of young people: "Cultivators of immortals fight against the sky, how can they succumb to fate." "Um." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, as if it was an answer. The rapid sound of the flute came to his ears, Qing Yuan blinked his eyes imperceptibly, and flicked his right finger, a jet-black orb the size of a fingernail shot out thousands of meters away. Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinming, and Yi Xian''er appeared in the dense forest, secretly enjoying themselves, without stopping at all, they ran away like a gust of wind. Mu Fan seemed to be aware of it, and glanced in the direction where the three left, but he didn''t notice the danger, so he calmly looked away. * The morning sun rises, and the birds sing cheerfully against the rising sun. Mu Fan tidied up, intending to enter the Chifeng Mountains again, looking for opportunities. Qingyuan stood at the entrance of the cave, stretched comfortably, seeing that he was about to leave, her eyes flickered, and she walked over with a smile. "Senior Brother Mu, how about we go treasure hunting together? I dare not say anything else. Qingyuan has been educated since she was a child, and her six senses are keen. She has never made a mistake in identifying rare treasures." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1281： Accompanied travel "Are you going too?" Mu Fan frowned, subconsciously glanced at his shoulder. "The injury is completely healed, it''s okay." Qingyuan instantly understood what he meant, and flexibly moved her right arm, her handsome face was full of youthfulness, and her brows were raised. "Follow if you want to." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, he put his belongings into the storage ring, and walked out of the cave with a sword in his right hand. "Okay." Qing Yuan beamed with joy, picked up her saber, and followed with ease. The two entered the deep mountain and valley together, one black and one green, one handsome, one elegant, the two figures with different styles and extraordinary looks attracted many people''s attention. * "brush!" The sharp sword light streaked across the air, and with an irresistible force of thunder, it killed the three-eyed monitor lizard that was lurking in the dark and was about to attack. Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, and the Xie Zhu Sword spun half a circle in the air and flew back to his hand. "Good sword!" The young man leaned out half of his body from behind, glanced at the icy evil sword, and was full of praise. "Senior Brother Mu''s portable sword looks like a famous ancient sword that has been passed down for a long time. It is much stronger than Qingyuan''s broken copper and rotten iron." "Buzzing." The broken copper and iron in his hand shook three times, making a low buzzing sound. Jinghong Shenjian ridiculed secretly, feeling speechless at his master''s deliberate behavior of exalting the superior and trampling the inferior. Mu Fan subconsciously glanced at the Jinghong Divine Sword, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "In front is the cemetery of ghosts and demons. The depths of the forest are more dangerous than the outer areas. Don''t talk too much, be careful." "Alright, listen to Senior Brother Mu." Qing Yuan raised her brows lightly, took a step forward, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "Let''s go." Mu Fan put away his long sword and looked at the deep mountains and valleys shrouded in blood mist and crowded with people, Qing Lingling''s eyes were a little dignified. * The blood mist filled the air, and there was no one in the deep mountain valley with a radius of ten meters. "Senior Brother Mu, come quickly, there is a baby here." The boy''s happy voice came down the wind, and Mu Fan looked for his reputation, his eyelids trembling undetectably. In the lush bushes in front of him, Qing Yuan scraped through the thorny vegetation, shoveled like flying, and skillfully dug out a ten thousand-year-old blood ginseng with a thick forearm. The blood spirit ginseng has a nose and eyes, trembling in his hands. Mu Fan strode forward, his eyes flickering, and he looked down at his every move, unable to hide his shock. He seems to really have a super sensory ability. Under the blood mist, deep mountains and valleys where it is difficult to walk, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and Ten Thousand Years of Ginseng, he can find one by one. The two accompanied each other along the way, descending from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the valley, but at a distance of only 10,000 meters, they had already found two thousand-year-old spirit grasses and four century-old strange flowers from between the cliffs. A ten thousand year blood spirit ginseng. "Senior Brother Mu, quickly take the white jade box, blood ginseng has spirituality, seal it quickly, and don''t let it escape." Seeing him approaching, Qingyuan''s eyes sparkled, she held the blood spirit ginseng in both hands, and held it in front of him as if offering a treasure. The clear and clear eyes seem to contain a little bit of starlight, and people can''t help but immerse themselves in them and appreciate the beauty of the sun, moon and galaxy. Mu Fan took a breath, and subconsciously looked away, not wanting to be seduced by deliberate overtures, and let his cold heart stir up waves. "Senior Brother Mu?" Qing Yuan paused for a moment with the hand holding the blood spirit ginseng, his eyes flickered, implying doubts. "It has opened its mind, so it''s a pity to use it for refining medicine." Mu Fan lowered his eyes, and his thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering up the flashing embarrassment. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 6737534 for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1282： Thanks to you, otherwise Qingyuan would be miserable "Senior Brother Mu is really indifferent on the outside, but soft on the inside, even the blood spirit ginseng who has just opened his mind can feel pity in his heart." Qingyuan smiled knowingly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and a flower pot one foot square appeared, and he planted the blood spirit ginseng into the soil. "Since Senior Brother Mu spared your life, you should stay inside and don''t even think about slipping away." After planting the blood spirit ginseng, he put the flower pot in Mu Fan''s palm, smiling brightly: "Please, Brother Mu, put it away first, when we leave the Chifeng Mountains, the treasures we found will be shared equally." "good." Mu Fan nodded subconsciously, and with a flash of mind in his right hand, he put the flowerpot into the miniature space magic weapon that he carried with him. "Hey, what''s that in front? It''s shining brightly, let''s go and have a look." Seeing that he put away the blood spirit ginseng, Qingyuan slightly hooked the corners of his lips, pulled off his sleeve lightly, and walked towards the strange rocky forest not far ahead. "good." Mu Fan was shocked, and subconsciously glanced at his clear eyebrows, his mind was fluctuating, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. * "Senior Brother Mu, help!" Half an hour later, the two put away the fragments of the broken sword they had found, walked through the stone forest, and entered a low-lying muddy swamp. Qingyuan pulled out a snake salivary grass from the wetland, but unexpectedly there was a poisonous centipede about ten meters long lurking in the mud pit. When he saw it, his face turned pale with fright, and he turned and ran away. "brush!" Mu Fan drew his long sword out of its sheath, hurried away, stopped in front of him, and fought fiercely with the poisonous centipede in an instant. "Senior Brother Mu, be careful, the centipede''s fangs are extremely poisonous." "Hey, be careful to the left, move to the right." "Pay attention to your feet, there is a swamp." Qing Yuan swept from the side, raising a few words from time to time, looking relaxed and free from the embarrassment of being chased by the centipede just now. Mu Fan''er moved slightly, endured his croaking, and fought hard to kill the poisonous centipede. The second-order poisonous centipede has already activated its sanity. Under Mu Fan''s sharp onslaught, it can''t take advantage of the slightest advantage. It rolled its eyes, raised its huge head, opened its mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of venom, and while he retreated, turned around and charged Qingyuan. "Ah, ah..., Senior Brother Mu, save me!" Qing Yuan turned pale with shock, once again being chased by the poisonous centipede, she howled miserably. The poisonous centipede pursued closely, vowing to tear apart and swallow the thief who dared to **** the snake salivary grass. "Dragon out of the abyss!" Mu Fan shouted loudly, and the Xie Xie Sword shot up into the sky. With a faint dragon roar, it turned into a giant dragon about 100 meters long, and swooped down with an irresistible momentum of thunder. "Aw!" The giant dragon opened its mouth wide, bit the poisonous centipede''s throat, shook its head violently, and threw it high into the air. The huge dragon tail swept across and slapped it down fiercely. "boom." The poisonous centipede was smashed into the mudflat, and its body was broken into several pieces. The smelly blood gushed out from the bottom of the mudflat and spread in all directions. "Tsk tsk, it stinks." Qingyuan didn''t wait for Mu Fan to withdraw his mana, and pinched his nose to avoid it ten meters away, fearing that the smelly blood would splash his clothes. Mu Fan glanced at him indifferently, made a sword formula, retracted the flying sword, stepped on the tip of the grass, and jumped in front of him a few times. "Senior Brother Mu, it''s lucky to have you, otherwise Qingyuan would be miserable." Qing Yuan very consciously handed the snake salivary grass to him, with a pure and innocent face. "Are you really a disciple of the Kunlun Sect?" Mu Fan took the snake saliva grass, changed the subject of the conversation, and landed on his clear eyebrows, with a bit of scrutiny. The Kunlun sect is one of the three great immortal sects, with a prominent reputation and countless elites. How could there be such unreliable disciples? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1283： Is the acting too realistic at 1 oclock? "Ahem." The connotation of the scrutiny was too obvious, Qing Yuanjun blushed, showing a little bit of embarrassment: "Qing Yuan passed the inner sect assessment, it is not based on force value to win, it is all luck." Good luck too! Mu Fan''s eyelids trembled, and he had great doubts about the Kunlun School''s criteria for selecting inner disciples. "Well, everyone has their own advantages and strengths." Qingyuan was sensitive to his doubts, and felt the need to defend herself a few words. "Qingyuan''s specialty lies in a pair of eyes that can discern treasures. Even dusty pearls can be found in a pile of gravel." You are indeed unique in this skill. However, the world of cultivating immortals is full of mixed fish and dragons, and there are many crises. Who can guarantee that they will not be robbed? Without strong strength, even if you find more treasures, what''s the use if you lose your life? Wouldn''t it be putting the cart before the horse if only identifying treasures without improving combat effectiveness? Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, revealing too much meaning, Qingyuan''s mouth twitched again. Did he act too realistically? despised. Exhausted! "Let''s go, the front is the center of the spirit demon cemetery, the real test will only begin now." Mu Fan turned his eyes away, listened intently to the sound of fierce fighting coming from the wind, and subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand. "Senior Brother Mu, do you still want to go forward?" Qingyuan''s eyes flashed, and he hesitated: "Although there are many treasures that have fallen from the spirit world in the spirit demon cemetery, the closer you take them to the center, the stronger the immortal cultivators vying for the treasures. , Even if you find the treasure, it will be difficult to retreat completely." "Even so, let''s make a breakthrough." Mu Fan''s eyes were determined: "Retiring without fighting is not my style." "Ahem." Qingyuan''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly became proud: "Since that''s the case, Qingyuan will give up his life to accompany the gentleman, and accompany Senior Brother Mu to that life-and-death jeopardy." Mu Fan frowned: "Have you thought it through? Are you really going?" "nature." Qing Yuan''s brows were raised, tinged with a bit of pride: "Qing Yuan is also an elite disciple of the Kunlun Sect, how can he be afraid and retreat before the battle." "Okay, let''s go." Mu Fan didn''t delay any longer, held the sword hilt tightly, and walked vigorously towards the life-and-death situation like purgatory. "Senior Brother Mu, wait for me." The corners of Qing Yuan''s lips curled slightly, and she quickly caught up with him, walking side by side with him. * In the deep night, the deep mountains and valleys filled with blood mist, the evil spirit is overwhelming, poisonous insects and beasts lurk in every dark corner, ready to pounce on their prey at any time, and give people a fatal blow. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan, using the faint moonlight, returned to the stone forest they passed by when they came back, and hid behind a raised rock to avoid the pursuit of people with ulterior motives. After half a day of fighting, the two found several fragments of spiritual weapons in an extremely dangerous situation, which attracted the coveted eyes of many people. "Qingyuan, you take the fragments and go first, I''ll finish them later." Mu Fan stuffed the storage bag containing the fragments of the spiritual weapon into Qing Yuan''s hands, and looked at the pursuers who were getting closer, and tightened his grip on the long sword in his hand. "No, either go together, or kill together." Qing Yuan''s blue clothes were stained with blood, his eyes were condensed, and he was a different person from the one who was chased by the centipede not long ago. "There are eight of them, and if they go out together, they are courting death." Mu Fan''s eyebrows were tightly locked: "You forcefully use the secret method to improve your skills, and you can''t last too long. If you delay for a long time, you may be backlashed. Only when you leave, can I fight a **** road without worrying about the future." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1284： Live and die together, risk your life for 1 battle "No, I won''t go." Qing Yuan shook his head stubbornly, and stuffed the fragment back into his palm: "I can''t leave you alone to escape, we live and die together, we either walk together or die together." "You, why is this necessary?" Mu Fan choked for breath, and his heart suddenly missed a beat. At the moment when the young man said that life and death will be shared, a thought that he never had before lingered in his heart. A friend of life and death! He and him just met by chance, just two days of getting along, how can there be such a deep friendship? "Senior Brother Mu saved me several times and was in danger, Qingyuan is an ungrateful person." Seemingly seeing his doubts, Qing Yuan jokingly smiled with a bit of pride: "To be able to share life and death with Senior Brother Mu, to risk one''s life to fight, Qing Yuan''s life is enough." "good." The opportunity is fleeting, Mu Fan no longer hesitates, he clenches his long sword tightly, and his pride suddenly arises: "Since you are determined not to leave, let''s rush out, seize the opportunity, and kill them by surprise." "Okay, Qingyuan will give them a big gift first." Qing Yuan''s eyes lit up, and his figure flashed, and he was already a few meters away. "boom!" A loud noise exploded in the hinterland of the deep mountain filled with blood mist, and with the deafening explosion, the eight people who pursued them screamed incessantly. The two avoided it, and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere, leaving their corpses on the spot. The other six were frightened and fled in all directions. "Stop them, don''t let them escape." Mu Fan came after him, with his long sword out of its sheath, the sharp light of the sword roared away like mountains and seas. "ah!" The hearts of the two were pierced on the spot, and they died of exhaustion. "They can''t run away." Qingyuan''s eyes were condensed, as if a **** of death had come to the world, a dagger in his hand was flying up and down, seductive and killing. "ah!" Another person had his right arm cut off by the sharp sword light, and fell to the ground howling. "Watch out behind!" The other three circled around behind him, Mu Fan had quick eyesight and quick hands, and swung his long sword horizontally, fighting with them first. * In the dark night, murderous intent was everywhere, and the two tried their best to attack desperately. Finally, before they were exhausted, they cut all the eight people who were chasing after them under the sword. "Ahem." Qing Yuan''s face was pale and his breath was weak. Forcibly increasing mana and excessively overdrawing his true essence, he was still backlashed by the secret method. "Qingyuan." Mu Fan stepped forward quickly, supporting his precarious body. "Hey, two small dolls, they are ruthless and decisive. It''s interesting." In the shadow filled with blood mist, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. "who?" Startled, Mu Fan suddenly turned around, his sharp eyes fixed on the shadow hidden behind the strange rock. "Hehe, the little baby''s spiritual sense is very keen, and he was able to discover the existence of the old man." From the shadow behind the strange rock, an old man with gray hair walked out, with a seemingly kind face and condescending contempt. Immortal cultivators in the Nascent Soul Stage! Mu Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, and when he saw the person''s cultivation level, he couldn''t help being startled, and subconsciously supported Qing Yuan to take a few steps back. "Senior Brother Mu, delay for a while, Qingyuan will draw the transmission circle, it will be ready soon." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and the thin voice of Gossamer floated into Mu Fan''s ears. "Um." Mu Fan comprehended, and immediately let go of his hand, took a step forward, blocked him behind him, faced the old man very solemnly, and bowed his hands in salute. "Mu Fan, a disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect, pays a visit to Senior, dare to ask Senior Gao''s name?" "Are you a disciple of the Free and Unfettered Sect?" The old man paused, and a glint flashed in his eyes: "The old man is just a casual cultivator, and he has no name, so let''s not mention it." https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1285： Do I need to carry you? "Senior has profound magic power, how can he be an unknown person who refuses to tell, but looks down on the younger generation?" Mu Fan received Qingyuan''s mind transmission, asking him to delay for a while. A person who has always been cold-tempered and doesn''t like to talk too much, even in the moment of life and death crisis, he has to rack his brains and deal with others. "Hey, little baby, no need to talk nonsense, hand over the fragments of the spirit weapon as soon as possible, and the old man will let you live." The old man seemed to have seen through his intentions, and the strong and powerful magic power of the Nascent Soul stage came out through his body, and the coercive pressure came to his face. "What do you mean by this senior? Could it be that you can''t do it by force?" Mu Fan''s face changed suddenly, and he tried his best to support his body, which was already at the end of his bow, not allowing himself to succumb to the pressure. "Spiritual weapon fragments are supreme treasures, you don''t deserve to have them!" The old man''s face darkened, and his eyes were stern: "Little baby, hand it over if you are sensible, so that the old man won''t do anything." Mu Fan''s long sword was out of its sheath, his eyes were as cold as ice: "The supreme treasure is for those who are destined to get it. Since Mu Fan has obtained the fragments of the spirit weapon, Mu Fan is a destined person. Why don''t you say that you don''t deserve it?" "Hmph! Suicide." The old man showed his ferocious appearance, his five fingers turned into claws, and with a deadly killing intent, he grabbed Mu Fan''s throat like lightning. "Walk." At the moment of life and death crisis, the inscriptions surged under the two people''s feet, forming a huge circle. Qingyuan took Mu Fan''s hand, passed through the transmission array, and disappeared in place. "hateful!" The old man''s complexion changed drastically, and he slapped the void with all his might, but he couldn''t find any trace of the two of them, so he gritted his teeth angrily. "Two ignorant guys, dare to play tricks on the old man. When the old man catches you, you will definitely die." "snort!" Through the teleportation circle, Qingyuan, who was already dozens of miles away, seemed to glance in the direction of the stone forest unintentionally, with a sneer on his lips. "An old man who doesn''t open his eyes, dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. If it weren''t for this girl who can''t reveal her true magic power, how could she allow you to be arrogant." "Do I need to carry you?" Suddenly a soft and pleasant voice sounded in his ears, Mu Fan supported his crumbling body, his eyes showed concern. "want!" Qing Yuan''s eyes lit up, and she jumped onto his back without hesitation, wrapped her arms around her neck, and naturally leaned her cheek against his shoulder. The faint breath sprayed on the neck, and the refreshing fragrance rushed into the tip of the nose, with a hint of sweetness, which made people think about it. Mu Fan''s back stiffened, he subconsciously shook his head, to shake off the messy thoughts, and walked forward briskly. * In the dark night, in the secluded mountains and valleys, Mu Fan rushed all the way with the boy on his back, gradually leaving the Chifeng Mountains, heading towards the crowded town. "Senior Brother Mu, where are we going?" Qing Yuan looked sluggish, lying on his back, coughing weakly from time to time, which made everyone''s heart tremble. "Find an inn and rest for a night." Mu Fan kept walking, his sensitive nerves were always in a state of tension, and he observed the surrounding environment vigilantly. "Not far ahead, it looks like a small village." With sharp eyes, Qing Yuan noticed a faint light not far ahead, and his eyes showed surprise: "Why don''t we stay nearby and spend the night in Zhuangzi, so that you won''t be tired from running around." "Also." After half a day of fierce fighting, Mu Fan was also extremely exhausted. After running with him on his back for nearly half an hour, his body had reached the critical point of collapse, and he had to recover as soon as possible. "Senior Brother Mu, let me come down, Qingyuan has already rested and can leave by herself." Qing Yuan glanced at the sweat on his forehead, took out a white silk handkerchief, and gently wiped his sweat. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1286： A few naughty strands of hair covered his perfect side face The fragrance on the silk handkerchief merged with the delicate fragrance lingering at the tip of the nose, which made Mu Fan''s back stiff again, and the sweat on his forehead seemed to be thicker. "Coming." He shook his head again, walked like flying, and rushed towards the village. * A secluded small village hidden in a deep mountain valley, the first courtyard at the east end of the village, a small courtyard, a semi-new three tile-roofed house, and a slightly restless owner. The old man rubbed his rough hands, and looked at the two young men who suddenly appeared at the door under the night with blood-stained clothes, with panic in their eyes. "The two immortal masters, the old man''s family is poor, and there is only one vacant room left. Can the two of you live in the same room?" "Can." Mu Fan took out a few taels of silver from the storage ring and stuffed it in his hand: "Please prepare some ready-made food for the old man, and boil a bucket of hot water." "Okay, the two immortal masters don''t dislike the simple food of the old man''s family, just eat it." As soon as the old man took the broken silver, his eyes lit up, and his attitude became much kinder immediately. "Thank you, old man." Mu Fan politely handed over a series. "Don''t dare to be, the immortal master doesn''t dislike the old man''s poor family, and is willing to stay overnight, which is the old man''s blessing." Holding the broken silver in the palm of his hand, the old man''s heart was full of joy, and his words became smoother and smoother. "Old man, please hurry up the hot water." Qing Yuan pushed open the door, waved to light the candles, glanced at the bed which was not very spacious, but it was considered clean, and nodded in satisfaction. "Two immortal masters, wait a moment, the hot water will be ready soon." Silver can make ghosts turn millstones, the old man put the broken silver in his pocket, rushed to the kitchen swiftly, started chopping wood to light the fire, and boiled water for cooking. * "I was tired and hungry, and finally I was able to take a comfortable hot bath and sleep well." Entering the house, Qing Yuan leaned lazily on the wooden bed and stretched comfortably. "You want to take a shower?" Mu Fan then entered the room, hung the long sword over the bed, and disagreed: "It''s not good for the wound to be wet, and it''s not easy to heal." "It doesn''t matter, let''s wash first. I haven''t showered for three days. My body is almost stinky." Qing Yuan smiled indifferently and wanted to change clothes. "hiss." New and old scars intertwined on the back of his shoulders. When he took off his clothes, he tore the scars, and he gasped in pain. "Tear it lightly." Mu Fan couldn''t stand it anymore, and walked up to him in a few steps, and helped him take off his clothes. The movements are gentle and the eyes are not squinted. Qingyuan''s heart warmed up, and she couldn''t help but turned sideways, and glanced at him with a smile. Under the dim light, a few mischievous strands of hair covered her perfect profile. Looking through the hair, the straight bridge of the nose, the perfect lip shape, and more blurred and hazy beauty. "Turn around, I''ll give you medicine." Mu Fan''s eyelids trembled, showing a little unnaturalness. "There is no need to use medicine. Anyway, I have to take a bath, and taking medicine is a waste." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t care at all about how glaring her white skin was covered with scars intertwined with bright red. "The wound is bleeding." Mu Fan''s eyes dimmed, and for some reason, a bit of anger surged up. "This bit of blood won''t kill you." Qing Yuan smiled indifferently, threw the blood-stained dirty clothes into the small courtyard outside the door, threw a fire talisman, and burned them clean. "Two immortal masters, the hot water is ready." The old man moved very quickly, the fire was burning very high, and the boiling hot water was poured into the wooden bucket, one in each hand, and he came to the door of the room. "Thank you." Qingyuan took the hot water, poured it into the tub, and then took a bucket of cold water from the deep well in the yard, and mixed it together. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leiru Huatian, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1287： Involuntarily, dragged him out of the water When the water temperature is suitable, I can''t wait to soak in the water. The warm water eroded the scar, and the corners of his eyes shrank from the pain. Mu Fan sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated. "Senior Brother Mu, we were injured together, why am I the only one in such a mess." Qing Yuan emerged half of her body from the water, lying on the edge of the bathtub, letting the water droplets slip from her hair, flow down her neck and shoulders, intertwined with the dripping blood. "hiss." Inadvertently pulling the wound, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Enough, don''t wash anymore." Mu Fan suddenly opened his eyes, walked to the tub in a few steps, looked down at the bath water that was almost stained red, and an unknown fire suddenly rushed to the top of his head. Without any explanation, he pulled him out of the water with both hands. "Hiss, Senior Brother Mu, it hurts so much." Qingyuan complained bitterly. "do not move." Mu Fan ignored his complaints, took out the elixir and bandages from the storage ring, and skillfully treated the wound. "Senior Brother Mu, lighten up..." Qingyuan took a deep breath from time to time to relieve the pain of tearing. "Since you know it hurts, why do you have to torment yourself and let the wound soak in water?" Mu Fan''s eyes were as cold as frost, and an unknown fire kept radiating out, which tended to become more and more violent. "hey-hey." Qing Yuan smiled and defended: "It''s not that serious, it''s just a hot bath, to wash off the dirt, kill bacteria and reduce inflammation, maybe it will get better sooner." "Nonsense!" Mu Fan''s subordinates kept moving, wiping blood, applying medicine, and wrapping bandages in one go, but his complexion became darker and darker, so black that it could almost drip ink. "Senior Brother Mu, don''t be angry, it''s all right now, you see, with the bandage on, it doesn''t hurt at all." A faint light flashed across Qing Yuan''s eyes, and while he was putting away the elixir, he approached him laughingly. The freshly washed hair exudes an intoxicating fragrance, which drifts into the tip of the nose. Mu Fan subconsciously held his breath, moved his body, and pulled a little distance away from him. "Is the meal ready yet? I''m hungry." Qingyuan didn''t seem to see him avoiding deliberately, rubbed his shriveled stomach, got dressed, carried the sewage out of the house and poured it out, turned around and went to the kitchen. The steam in the kitchen was low, and the old man kneaded the only white flour left at home into steamed buns, steamed two steamers, and was filling the stove with firewood. "Old man, let me light the fire for you." Qing Yuan stepped into the threshold with a smile, and helped the old man throw firewood into the stove. "Thank you Master Immortal." The old man grinned, spooned two buckets of hot water from the cauldron, and brought them into the room. Not long after, there was a clear and faint sound of splashing water in the low hut with the door closed. Qing Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he threw a few sticks of firewood into the stove, stepped over the threshold, and walked out of the courtyard. The moment he stepped out of the courtyard, the handsome young man turned into a heroic young girl. "Owner," The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, combing its feathers gracefully, and its small eyes were filled with teasing: "Tianhuo, Tianlei, Tianshui, three little guys, slipped out of the orb. "Hi." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, and knew without guessing that it must be the sixth brother''s good deed. "Let the birds keep an eye out, don''t let them cause trouble everywhere." "Good." The little kingfisher readily agreed, and would do so without the owner''s orders. Those little ancestors didn''t know how to keep a low profile at all, and their ability to cause trouble was first-rate. "Is there no news from Tianfeng? Count the days, three days in the secret place, it''s time to end." Lin Qingluo spun her right hand along with the wind, and a miniature tornado quietly formed, like a naughty child, circling around her fingertips. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1288： After drinking this cup of wine, we are brothers "The wilderness is too far away from the Central Plains, so the news comes slowly." The little kingfisher understood: "The day after tomorrow at the latest, there will be news back." "Tell Jinfeng." Lin Qingluo warned softly: "Tell him not to delay on the road, and take Tianfeng directly to the Arctic ice field." "Good." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes and reminded its master, "Mu Fan has already finished taking a bath." "good." Lin Qingluo turned around lightly, changed into the appearance of Qingyuan again, and returned to the small courtyard. * "Two immortal masters, the meal is ready, please eat." The old man came to the hut with the steamed buns and the only pickles left at home, and put them on the bed courteously. There is no table in the shabby room, so we have to eat on the bed and make do with it. Mu Fan didn''t show any disgust at all, and sent the old man to the door: "Thank you, old man, you have worked hard in the middle of the night, go back to your room and rest." "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, the two immortal masters will use it slowly." The old man was flattered and rubbed his hands cautiously. The moment he stepped out of the threshold, his legs went limp, and he staggered and almost fell. "Old man, be careful." Mu Fan quickly supported him, avoiding the tragedy of breaking his front teeth. "Thank you Master Immortal." The old man stood still, his old face was flushed, he thanked him, and walked a few steps into the next room. "Finally something to eat." Qingyuan watched him go back to the room, stretched his waist comfortably, yawned and walked towards the bed, got on the bed sideways, took a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "Eat slowly, don''t choke." For some reason, Mu Fan talked too much. As soon as the words came out, he was stunned for a moment. "Senior Brother Mu, how about some wine?" Qing Yuan jokingly smiled, took a steamed bun in her mouth, took out a bottle of spirit wine from the storage ring, held it up to his eyes and shook it. "It''s not easy to drink if you have an injury." Mu Fan''s eyes dimmed, and the anger in his heart seemed to rekindle. "A little wine is fine." Qing Yuan shook the wine bottle nonchalantly, as if she didn''t see his handsome face that suddenly darkened. "no." Mu Fan grabbed the wine bottle and threw it to a corner of the bed. "Take a sip, isn''t that enough?" Qing Yuan glanced at the wine bottle resentfully, and moved her right hand little by little towards the head of the bed, almost touching the wine bottle. Mu Fan''s eyes showed anger: "Drinking hurts your body, so you don''t care about your body?" "Hey, isn''t this a wound that hurts? Drink some wine, and use alcohol to anesthetize the nerves, so that you can have a good sleep, right?" Under tremendous pressure, Qing Yuan hooked the wine bottle back, uncorked the bottle with a smile, and the aroma of the wine overflowed. "Good wine." With an intoxicated expression on his face, he took out two glass wine glasses from the storage ring, filled them with wine, raised one of the glasses with a smile, and handed it to Mu Fan. "Senior Brother Mu, you have a drink too. Our brother escaped death, it is worth celebrating." Mu Fan stared at him quietly, stared at him for a long time, sighed, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness, took the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. The wine got into his throat, but he didn''t notice it. The moment he raised the wine glass, the corners of Qingyuan''s lips curved slightly, and a gentle smile appeared, like a flash in the pan, and soon disappeared without a trace. * After drinking a few glasses of wine, Qing Yuan''s eyes became blurred, and she was a little bit in a trance. Shaking the wine glass, he approached Mu Fan, and put his right arm on his shoulder affectionately. "Senior Brother Mu, we are brothers who have lived together through life and death. Come, have a drink. After drinking this cup of wine, we are brothers." "you''re drunk." The elegant floral fragrance, mixed with a touch of wine fragrance, is dyed with a hint of sweetness, which makes people think about it. Mu Fan shook his head, forced himself to stay awake, and took the wine glass from his hand. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1289： The petals swayed gently, as if welcoming him. "I''m not drunk, drink again." Qing Yuan complained dissatisfiedly, her reddish cheeks were close in front of her eyes, and she could clearly see the tiny pores on her jade-white skin. "You can''t drink any more, go to sleep." Subconsciously, Mu Fan held his breath, cleaned up the debris on the bed, and extinguished the lamp. "No, I still want to drink..." Qing Yuan''s dissatisfied complaints soon disappeared. Faint moonlight slipped in through the cracks in the windows, leaving dappled spots of light on the ground. Mu Fan listened attentively, and Qingyuan''s breathing rhythm was calm and steady, without any painful groans after being injured. He breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes with peace of mind. After the great battle, the body was extremely exhausted after running around for half a night. Once his nerves were relaxed, his fatigue was evident, and with the hypnosis of alcohol, he quickly fell into a deep sleep and fell asleep. In the dream, his consciousness seemed to have entered a dreamy fairyland, where a seven-color lotus bloomed proudly in the lake with a faint aura. The petals swayed gently, as if welcoming him. * In the hut, Qing Yuan slowly opened his eyes, staring at the peaceful and beautiful sleeping face in front of him, the corners of his lips curved into an intoxicating arc. he is tired. It''s time to take a good rest. A golden light flickered between the brows, and a burst of the strongest and most holy spirit power shot into Mu Fan''s forehead. In a moment, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the hut. In the next second, he appeared in the Earth Temple at the west end of the village. "Come out, don''t hide." With clear eyes, he locked on the only one in the Earth Temple, behind a stone statue of the father-in-law of the Earth. He sighed faintly, showing a little helplessness. There was a rustling sound from behind the stone statue, as if three little guys were looking out, but no one came out. "Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianshui." Qing Yuan''s eyes flickered, and he reprimanded in a low voice: "You still haven''t come out? Could it be that you want mother to demolish the Earth Temple and force you to come out?" "Mother?!" "Is he mother?" "Why a boy?" "Why did mother turn into a teenager to meet dad?" Behind the stone statue, the whispers of three elves sounded. The three silly little heads couldn''t figure out why the beautiful mother had to cover up her true face and turn into a slender, weak and inconspicuous boy. The young man who was despised by the three little guys said in a cold voice, "You guys are still not coming out, do you really want mother to demolish the earth temple?" "No, mother, the land father-in-law is not wrong, don''t demolish his temple." The three little elves trembled, picked up the stone statue, and trembling slightly revealed their small heads, their small eyes aiming randomly, not daring to look at him. Qing Yuan''s eyes dimmed: "Why are you here? Where are Sixth Brother and the others?" "Uncle Six, they..." The trembling little eyes of the three elves looked behind him. Qingyuan turned around in an instant, and sure enough, she saw Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinming, and Yi Xian''er running out of the woods one by one, rubbing the back of their heads and giggling. "Brother Six." Qing Yuan sighed helplessly, his figure changed back to his real face in a flash, and he stared helplessly at him. "Mother." When Tianshui saw his mother, he happily flew out from behind the stone statue, competing for favor in front of his brothers and sisters. "Xiao Shui''er, be good." The corners of Lin Qingluo''s lips were slightly curved, and he let the little guy throw himself into his arms, holding his arms around his neck and not letting go. "Tian Shui, be ashamed, you are still clinging to your mother at such an age." Tianhuo came after him, pulled his eyelids and made a grimace, complaining unhappily for not getting a good position. "Hee hee, Xiao Shui''er is the closest to mother." Relying on his small size, Tian Shui playfully stuck out his little tongue to provoke his sister. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1290： Bizarre dream, related to him? "This guy is uneducated." Tianlei''s eyes were hot, and he rubbed his hands a few times, intending to torture him. "Let''s go up together." Tianhuo came to the spirit, gearing up, the threat was obvious. "Mother." Tian Shui pretended to be scared, trembling like a little quail. "Okay, stop making trouble." Lin Qingluo patted Tianshui''s fat and pink body, and smiled to comfort him. "younger sister." Lin Jinyang looked at his younger sister in a good mood, and said nonsense with a cheeky face: "We were going to deliver food to a Jucheng business in a nearby town, and we just happened to pass by." "Uh-huh." Lin Jinming and Yi Xian''er nodded at the same time, indicating that he was right. "Passing by?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, provoking a bit of disbelief. "Mother, I''m really passing by." Tianlei and Tianhuo also followed suit. Tian Shui is pure and innocent: "Yin''er won''t allow you to spy on your mother and father." "Tian Shui!" Five howls sounded at the same time. "Brother Six." Lin Qingluo clenched her fingers tightly. "Hey, sister, that..." Lin Jinyang backed away silently. "elder sister." Lin Jinming stepped forward facing the scalp: "The three little guys miss their mother, and they cry every day in the orb. They look so pitiful. It''s better to let them come out to get some air. We don''t go far, just follow nearby. What''s the matter?" can also be contacted in time." "Tearful?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and looked at the three little ones very suspiciously. "Huo''er misses mother." Tianhuo was the smartest, he rubbed his eyelids and forced two tears, in line with Uncle Thirteen''s words. "Xiao Shui''er also misses her mother." Tian Shui imitated the example, his mouth was puckered, tears of grievance were wrapped in his eyes, he wanted to fall but never fell, all kinds of things aroused people''s pity. Tianlei couldn''t cry, so he pinched his thigh hard, wailed, and shed a few tears from the pain. "Hey, you guys, you are so naughty." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and poked the foreheads of the three elves one by one, the love in his eyes was obvious. "Mother smiled." "Mother agrees that we will follow?" "My mother is so kind." The three little ones automatically filled their brains and cheered happily. "Okay, if you want to follow, just follow." Lin Qingluo was completely defeated by the three cute little guys, and she agreed with a smile: "But, you also have to promise your mother not to cause trouble, did you hear me?" "heard it." The three little ones spoke in unison, laughing until their eyes turned into small crescents. * In the early morning of the next day, when Mu Fan woke up, his spiritual orifice was brightened, his spirit was refreshed, and the spiritual power in his dantian was never filled like never before. As if in a dream by the lake of spirits, after sleeping all night smelling the fragrance of flowers, not only did all the missing vigor and energy come back, but mana power also subconsciously improved. He came to the empty woods outside the courtyard and punched hard. "boom!" A towering ancient tree ten meters in front of him snapped in response, the huge tree crown crashed to the ground, and its branches and leaves flew wildly. "Senior Brother Mu, it''s time for breakfast." Qingyuan''s clear laughter came from the small courtyard, and clearly reached his ears. "Okay, come on." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he stared at the small courtyard thoughtfully. The seven-color lotus that appeared in the dream last night gave off a rich floral fragrance, which is very similar to the fragrance on the boy''s body. Could it be that the bizarre dream last night had something to do with him? *** "Senior Brother Mu, what''s your plan next?" After a simple breakfast to fill his stomach, Qingyuan stretched comfortably in the warm autumn sun. https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1291： In fact, Qingyuan is not as weak as you think "Go to the extreme arctic ice field and enter the guard camp." Mu Fan threw him a storage bag, which contained the treasures the two of them found from the spirit demon cemetery. The spirit weapon fragments, spirit flowers, and spirit herbs were properly divided into two parts. "What a coincidence, I''m also going to the Arctic Ice Field to enter the guard camp." Qing Yuan caught the storage bag, with surprise in his eyes, and an excited and inexplicable smile on his face, happily leaning towards his side. "You? Into the guard camp?" Mu Fan stopped packing his bags, turned his head, and glanced at him in disbelief. "It''s true, and there are letters of recommendation to testify." Qingyuan smiled jokingly, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a letter with the seal of the Kunlun School appeared, on which the words "recommendation letter" were clearly engraved in traditional seal script. Mu Fan took the recommendation letter, opened it, and looked at it with a glance, his right eyelid twitched imperceptibly. "Are you sure, they sent you, not to send you to die?" What was thinking in his heart, he said it inadvertently, and the corners of Qing Yuan''s mouth twitched when he heard it. "Senior Brother Mu, in fact, Qingyuan is not as weak as you imagined." He felt it very necessary to defend himself a few more words. "For example, yesterday, when I was looking for fragments of spirit weapons in the central area, my performance was okay, at least I didn''t hold you back." "you sure?" Mu Fan raised his eyebrows, his eyes were deep, and he seemed to glance casually at the straps wrapped around his shoulders. "Cough cough." Qingyuan Jun blushed, showing a bit of embarrassment: "Qingyuan didn''t expect that he would be backlashed by the secret method. In short, with this experience, he will never trouble Senior Brother Mu again and let you carry it on his back." "Hi." Mu Fan stuffed the letter of recommendation back into his hand, sighed resignedly, packed his bags, held a long sword, and strode out of the courtyard. "The extreme northern ice sheet is far away in the sky, and it will take more than half a month to travel day and night. I don''t know what will happen during the period. Try to get there before the cold winter." "Good." Qing Yuan had an exquisite mind, and understood his meaning immediately. Seeing that he agreed to go with him, he frowned with a smile, picked up his saber, and quickly chased after him. * Ten days later. Among the green mountains and green waters, a light boat goes down the current, like Li Xuan''s arrows riding the wind and breaking the waves. In the cabin that could only accommodate two people, Mu Fan sat cross-legged quietly, his body swaying slightly with the waves of the light boat. There were dark clouds rolling in from the sky, Qingyuan raised the curtain from outside the cabin, peeped in, and saw that he was still meditating, glanced at the gradually darkening sky, thoughtfully. "Senior Brother Mu, it''s about to rain, Jinling is not far ahead, let''s stop temporarily and find a comfortable inn to rest for the night, okay?" "It''s up to you to decide, I don''t care." Mu Fan opened his eyes indifferently, feeling the spiritual power in his dantian, his mind was uplifted. Looking at the boy''s eyes, there is an indescribable complexity hidden. In the past ten days, every night when he was accompanied by the boy, he would dream of the same dreamy fairyland. Sleeping peacefully by the edge of the spirit lake, where the fairy spirit is still alive, will wake up the next day with unprecedented mana. For ten days and nights in a row, he has been alarmed by signs of a breakthrough. I used to think that the late stage of foundation establishment was out of reach, and it would take at least several years to break through the pass. Now it is only ten days and nights, which is better than his several years of penance in Lingcao Garden. He really didn''t know how to feel. "Senior Brother Mu has no objection, so we decided to go to Jinling." Qingyuan put down the curtain, glanced at the right rear of Qingzhou with a half-smile, and a strange shadow drifted with the current, gradually approaching. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Leiru Huatian, for your reward. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1292： 1 The flashing smiling face is soft and soft, really beautiful "Boom." Dark clouds gathered, lightning and thunder. The waves of the river are tumbling, the cool autumn wind passes through the mountain stream, and the light boats are swaying back and forth. "How long will it take to reach Jinling?" Mu Fan walked out of the cabin through the curtain, and stood in front of and behind Qing Yuan, standing at both ends of the ship''s side, using powerful mana to stabilize the ship. "It''s about time for a stick of incense." Looking up at Qingyuan, among the mountains on both sides of the river, the branches and leaves of towering ancient trees swayed and rattled. "Boom." Another muffled thunder exploded above the heads of the two of them, and the torrential rain roared down. Bean-sized raindrops fell on the water, splashing and tumbling water. "Qingyuan, you are weak, go stay in the cabin." Mu Fan took out a bamboo umbrella from the storage ring and threw it to him. "I''m fine, let''s stabilize the boat together, don''t let the boat capsize." Qingyuan caught the bamboo umbrella, looked back and smiled, and responded loudly against the howling mountain wind. The torrential rain poured down, and Mu Fan''s clothes were quickly soaked, and the rainwater flowed down from the top of his head, blurring his eyes. Even so, he still saw the boy''s smiling face flashing through his misty eyes. Gentle and soft, it is really beautiful. "brush!" A sharp bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, the dazzling light flashed his eyes, shocked his heart, and stimulated him to wake up. What is he thinking about? Whether the boy''s smiling face looks good or not, what does it matter to him? When did he start to have such messy thoughts. Mu Fan tried his best to shake his head, once again shaking off his chaotic thoughts, and regained his clarity of mind. "Senior Brother Mu, be careful." Suddenly, Qingyuan exclaimed, the vision of the tumbling river suddenly appeared, a huge vortex appeared under the light boat, and eight black and thick tentacles stretched out from the bottom of the river, rolling towards him with teeth and claws. "Shut up!" Mu Fan remained calm in the face of danger, Yujian flew into the air, and the Punishing Sword automatically flew out of the scabbard, glowing with a cold light, and spun in the air once, cutting off all eight tentacles. The light boat rotated rapidly and was sucked into the bottom of the river by the vortex. "Qingyuan, let''s go." Dangers are everywhere, Mu Fan still does not forget to pay attention to the young man at the moment of crisis, and he feels at ease when he sees him flying into the sky with his sword. "good." Qingyuan put away the bamboo umbrella and came with the sword. The two of them, one in front and one behind, braved the wind and rain and flew towards Jinling. * "Aww." A looming dragon chant came from an altitude of 10,000 meters. Braving the wind and rain, the two people who were rushing with swords were startled and looked up at the sky. Amidst the thunder and lightning, a thunder dragon with a black body, about tens of meters in length, surrounded by lightning, shuttled through the dense thunder and lightning. Opened the huge dragon mouth and rushed towards the lightning falling from the sky, and swallowed the lightning into his belly in one gulp. "Aw!" Thunder Dragon swayed its huge dragon body, raised its head to the sky and roared, as if showing off its majesty. Brontosaurus? ! Mu Fan was suffocated for breath, and his brain was stunned by the shocking appearance of Thunder Dragon. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief, and let the rainwater flow into his eyelids, but he still didn''t feel anything. "Tianlei, enough fun, go back." Qingyuan frowned lightly, glanced at Mu Fan who was looking anxious, and sent a warning to Tianlei via voice transmission. "Oh good, mother, I''ll go back right away." Thunder Dragon shook its head and tail, as if responding to him, its huge body gradually shrank, turning into a palm-sized elf. The little elf stroked his round belly, and smacked his mouth a few times, turning into a dazzling star, and flew away at high speed. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Aiweiwei, for the monthly ticket. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1293： My sister loves me the most, 1 must not be willing to punish me Qingyuan watched the little elf fly away, covered the wind and rain with his hands, and shouted loudly: "Senior brother Mu, we have to speed up too, the rain is heavy and there is no intention of stopping, if we delay it, we two today You''ll have to sleep in the wilderness tonight." "good." Hearing the boy''s shout, Mu Fan came back to his senses with a shudder, suppressed his astonishment, speeded up, and flew forward. What is brother six doing? Knowing that Mu Fan is in the Sishui River, he dared to let Tianlei come out to make trouble! Did he treat others as idiots, thinking that everyone was blind and turned a blind eye to the shocking vision? With the appearance of Thunder Dragon, the major sects of cultivating immortals will be lively again for a while. Qingyuan Yujian flew, rubbing the center of his brows with a headache, feeling speechless for the sixth brother who failed to accomplish anything but failed. * Lin Jinyang was really wronged this time. Although he is a little older, in the eyes of the three elves, he is an adult of the same generation as his mother. However, his mana is too weak. In the eyes of the two little guys, Tianlei and Tianhuo, they are no different from the rookies who are dabbling in the world of cultivating immortals for the first time. Therefore, the two little ones cannot be restrained effectively. In the inn in Jinling City, there was a torrential rain outside the window, with thunder and lightning. Tian Lei was greedy for Lei Dian, and sneaked out while he wasn''t paying attention. After he reacted, he rushed out to look for it, but it was too late, the thunder dragon roared and charged into the sky. Fortunately, with Lin Qingluo''s warning, Tianlei didn''t dare to disobey his mother''s imperial decree, and slipped back in desperation without causing any trouble. Tianlei devoured the thunder and lightning, ate his belly round, and returned to the inn to sleep soundly. It''s hard for his uncle. Sanxiao is just my younger sister''s favorite, and she can''t be beaten, scolded, or restrained. You have to take responsibility for them. He turned around in a hurry, pulled out a lot of hair, and racked his brains, thinking about how to explain it to his sister. "Sixth Uncle, don''t turn around, it makes me dizzy." Lin Ruize helplessly supported his forehead, and complained bitterly: "If there is anything to explain, just tell Auntie that you can''t. The three little ones are too naughty. Only Auntie with supernatural powers can calm them down." "You said it lightly." Lin Jinyang rolled his eyes at him angrily: "My sister has repeatedly told me that the three little ones are not allowed to cause trouble. As elders, we can''t even control the three little ones. If we talk about it, it will make people laugh." "Hey, Uncle Six, don''t talk about us." Lin Ruize had a laugh, and jokingly said: "Don''t look at your tender skin, you are really my uncle, and I dare not call you brother and brother." "You boy, you deserve a beating!" Lin Jin Yangjun''s face darkened, and he raised his fist to hit him. How could Lin Ruize wait to be beaten, slippery like a catfish, dodged sideways, and rushed out of the guest room like a gust of wind. "Hahaha." Lin Jinming looked amused, slapped his thigh and laughed wantonly. "Stop laughing, too." Lin Jinyang rolled his eyes at him angrily: "My sister is here, let''s explain it together, so we don''t want to put down the stall." "no problem." Lin Jinming raised his eyebrows triumphantly, and was very frightened: "Isn''t it just an explanation, leave it to me, my sister loves me the most, she will definitely punish me." "you said." Lin Jinyang felt relieved, pulled out the chair and sat down, and stopped wandering around. "I will handle it." Lin Jinming''s heart thumped as he slapped, laughing so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. ***** In the middle of the night, the two of them finally arrived in Jinling despite the rain, and checked into the inn that Lin Jinyang had booked in advance. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1294： The two more naughty ones, how are you going to coax them The two entered the guest room separately, and the servant quickly brought out supper and hot water for bathing. Braving the wind and rain to fly quickly, the two were exhausted physically and mentally. They simply ate some supper, bathed and changed their clothes, blew out the lamps and candles, and fell asleep peacefully. Just like in the past, when Mu Fan fell asleep, Qingyuan quietly entered his room, with a golden light shining between his brows, and the power of the soul shot into his brows. Mu Fan''s breathing gradually became peaceful, his spiritual consciousness entered a dreamy fairyland, and he fell asleep peacefully by the Linghu Lake. Qing Yuan was sure that he would have a good night''s sleep, pursed his lips and smiled, changed back to his true face, moved instantly, and came to the guest room where Lin Jinyang and the others were staying. "Sister, you are here." Lin Jinyang rested in the guest room, relying on Xiaota and closing his eyes. Hearing the movement, he quickly opened his eyes, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and saw the appearance of the person with the help of the weak light. He lost all sleepiness in an instant, and greeted him with a smile. "Where''s Tianlei?" Lin Qingluo glanced at his tense and cautious appearance, and jokingly smiled: "Where did you slip away again? Leave you here alone to suffer?" "The three little ones are in Jin Ming''s room, and he is taking care of them." Lin Jinyang pushed the thirteenth brother out smoothly, using it as a sword shield. "Sixth brother, you really should practice hard." Lin Qingluo saw through his little thoughts at a glance, and sighed helplessly: "Otherwise, Jinming and the others will fall further and further away, and I feel uncomfortable." "Hey, I know." Lin Jinyang rubbed his nose and smirked. "Since the sixth brother understands in his heart, let''s go to Baozhu to retreat and practice." Lin Qingluo said earnestly: "Set a goal for yourself, and don''t give up until you reach the goal." "good." Lin Jinyang took a deep breath, and suddenly became proud: "According to what my sister said, this time, the sixth brother will fight hard, and if he does not break through the middle stage of foundation establishment, he will not leave the customs." "Brother Liu has this determination, and he will definitely succeed." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, moved his mind slightly, and took him into it. Holding the Yuanshi Orb, Lin Qingluo moved instantly and came to Lin Jinming''s guest room. * The light in the guest room was on, and Lin Jinming sat comfortably on the small bed, rummaging through the storage bracelet. Spiritual herbs, elixir, magical instruments, and talismans were thrown all over the ground. "Sister, came so soon? Sixth brother slipped away again? Didn''t anyone be caught?" Seeing Lin Qingluo coming in, he twitched the corners of his mouth and gave a narrow smile. "What are you picking up? It''s making such a mess on the ground." Lin Qingluo frowned and gave him a supercilious look. "gem." Lin Jinming held his chin thoughtfully: "I remember, I went on a trip not long ago and bought a few colorful gemstones in the square market. Why can''t I find them?" "Why are you looking for gems?" Lin Qingluo glanced at the three cubs who were lying side by side on the bed, soundly asleep, with a look of tenderness in their eyes. "Coax Xiao Shui''er." Lin Jinming raised his eyebrows, blinked his eyes jokingly, and picked up a lot of things from the storage bracelet: "Xiao Shui''er likes shiny gems the most. If you use gems to lure him, you will definitely agree to return the orb." "You." Lin Qingluo was amused, and poked his forehead: "I''ve been clever since I was a child, but I''m still the same when I grow up." "found it." Lin Jinming chuckled, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took out several colorful gemstones from a white jade box. "Shui''er is coaxed with gems, what about Tianhuo and Tianlei?" Lin Qingluo stepped on the debris all over the floor, came to the bed, sat down sideways, and chatted with him with great interest: "The two more naughty ones, how are you going to coax them?" If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1295： The arrogant little expression perfectly interprets the disdain for 1 and 4... "Tianlei is easy to say, he knows he has caused trouble, so he doesn''t need to coax him, he will go back, as for Tianhuo..." Lin Jinming rolled his eyes, and smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "She likes Yin''er''s Phoenix Fire, as long as Yin''er is willing to spit a spark to her." "hehe." Lin Qingluo scolded with a smile: "It turns out that you were playing Yin''er''s idea." "I''m only thinking about my sister." Lin Jinming ran over from Xiaota holding the gem, sat down next to his sister, and hugged her arm affectionately. "The three little ones are not easy to restrain. In order to prevent them from causing trouble to my sister, Jin Ming racked his brains to find a way." "You have the nerve to say it." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked his forehead again: "Who encouraged Brother Six to bring them out? Don''t think of anyone else except you." "Hey, sister, knowing your mistakes can make a big difference." Lin Jinming licked his face and smiled, shaking his sister''s arm to please her: "Jinming knows that he is wrong, so my sister will give Jinming a chance to correct his mistakes." "OK." Lin Qingluo had exactly this intention: "Sister will give you a chance, wake up the three little ones now, and let them return to the orb." "Huh? Now?" Lin Jinming secretly glanced out the window: "I haven''t asked Yin''er yet, what if it refuses to spit sparks to Tianhuo?" "Yin''er, come in." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled, and listened to the little kingfisher in the corner of the eaves through mind transmission. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, flew into the house, and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Yin''er is the best." Lin Jinming''s eyes lit up, with a harmless smile on human and animal''s face, Chan Yin''er said: "Give me a spark, next time you meet a rare treasure, I will give it to you too." "Stupid boy, how can this baby of the gods and beasts see it as a treasure in the mortal world?" The little kingfisher rolled its nimble black eyes, turned its head away, and didn''t look at him. The arrogant little expression perfectly interprets the four words of dismissiveness. "Well." Lin Jinming was embarrassed, touched his nose embarrassingly, and looked at his sister with raised eyelids. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused to watch it, and pampered Xiaomengpet''s little head, smiling and bending her eyebrows. "Sister, help me, Yin''er only listens to you." Lin Jinming smiled playfully, and started pestering his sister again. "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "You first convince Tianshui, and Tianhuo to Yin''er." "no problem." Lin Jinming regained his energy immediately, looked at the three sleeping elves, grinned, and stretched out his claws. "whee." "Hahaha." After a while, the three elves were all woken up by his tickle, giggling and rolling on the bed, avoiding his claws. "Mother." Xiao Shui''er rolled a few times on the bed, her eyes widened suddenly, she happily called her mother, and stretched out her little arms to hug her. "My dear Shui''er, do you want to kiss your mother?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were like water, and he picked up the white, plump, pink and tender baby and brought it close to his cheek. "I think, Xiao Shui''er misses mother, wants to see mother every moment." Xiao Shui''er hugged her neck, rubbing her little head, and the sound of cute little **** lingered in her ears, lingering in her heart, and the heart trembled when she heard it. "My dear Shui''er, mother misses you too." Lin Qingluo pinched her pink cheeks, her eyes were so soft that water could almost drip. "My dear, look what this is?" Lin Jinming held up a glass-clear amethyst and waved it in front of Tianshui''s eyes, interrupting the intimate interaction between mother and child. Tianshui naturally likes dazzling gemstones, not only likes to play, but also likes to collect. There are many treasures hidden in the depths of Linghu Lake, all of which were brought back from the outside by the uncles, specially given to him as they like. Off Topic Thank you little fairy 17586906 for your reward. (?)? If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1296： Whose family is this shameful little thing? "Wow, what a beautiful amethyst, Xiao Shui''er likes it very much." Tian Shui shifted his attention instantly, looking at the amethyst, his eyes lit up with little stars. "Uncle not only has amethyst, but also ruby." Lin Jinming winked, and held up a fiery red ruby ??that was as transparent as glass and contained no impurities. "Wow, Ruby, Xiao Shui''er likes Ruby the most." Tian Shui was completely attracted by the ruby, and stretched out her two pink arms to ask for the gem. "Tian Shui, boy, as long as you obediently return the orb, I will give you both gems." Lin Jinming held the crystal in his left hand and the ruby ??in his right, coaxing the elf, smiling so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. "Okay, Xiao Shui''er returned to the orb and asked for gems." Tian Shui agreed without even thinking about it, hugging two gemstones that were almost as big as his own body, smiling so hard that his eyes narrowed. The corners of the pink lips seemed to be dripping with saliva. "Little money fan." Tianlei and Tianhuo looked at each other, and curled their lips in disgust. Whose family is this shameful little thing? They do not recognize the existence of this brother. "Yin''er, it''s up to you next." Lin Qingluo smiled and patted the little kingfisher''s head lovingly. The little kingfisher was straightforward: "Tianhuo, go back to the orb, otherwise you won''t be able to devour the real fire of the phoenix that is the child of this divine beast in the future." "I''m going back." Tianhuo''s little head shrugged instantly, losing energy. "Hey." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Yin''er, there''s no need to be so simple and rude, right?" "Fire spirits cannot be petted." The little kingfisher held her head high, extremely arrogant: "The flames start a prairie fire, if you spoil her blindly, sooner or later you will cause a catastrophe." "You are right." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, then turned to look at Tianlei again. "Hey, mother." Tianlei rubbed the back of his head and smirked, not daring to meet his mother''s eyes. "Brother Lei, you can''t leave us and play outside alone." Tianhuo suffocated and stared at Tianlei with a pouty face. "It''s so boring to go back." Tianlei''s face collapsed, and he complained bitterly. "Thunder." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stained with a bit of sternness: "You still haven''t realized your mistake?" "Mother, I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare in the future." Tianlei didn''t dare to disobey his mother, and admitted his mistake with a bitter face. "If you know your mistakes, you need to correct them." Lin Qingluo showed his majesty: "You three, go back to the orb now, and reflect on it in it. Whoever dares to cause trouble in the future will not be allowed to come out for a hundred years." "ah?!" The three elves'' hearts trembled, and they listened to the training with their heads bowed, not daring to have the slightest objection. With a slight movement of Lin Qingluo''s mind, she summoned the Yuanshi Orb and took the three little ones into it. * The thunder dragon appeared shockingly, and the turmoil caused by the Sishui River, like a refreshing autumn wind, quickly spread throughout the world of cultivating immortals. After hearing the news one after another, disciples from various sects followed the master''s order and went out to investigate the news. Jinling City became lively again. From time to time, there were elite disciples from various sects flying over the town with Yujian, attracting the attention of all parties. Mu Fan didn''t pay too much attention to Thunder Dragon, and didn''t want to stay longer. Early the next morning, after breakfast, they set off again with Qingyuan, leaving Jinling for their next destination, Longcheng. **** "Uncle Mo, that person in front is Mu Fan, the one who killed Master Beichen of Long City Lord''s family." Mu Fan and Qing Yuan walked out of the inn, and in the alley not far from each other, a man and a woman whispered. "Send news to Longcheng Lord''s family that Mu Fan has left Jinling, and ask them to send someone to intercept and kill him on the way." Off Topic Thank you little fairy 854***779 for the monthly pass. (?)? If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1297： That persons target seems to be you "Shall we not do it?" Women have doubts. Mo Beichen is a direct descendant of the Mo family in Longcheng, they are just branches attached to the main family. Knowing that Mo Beichen was killed by someone, if he didn''t take action to kill his enemy, he was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction from the master''s family and cause endless troubles. "Mu Fan is the closed disciple of Old Man Xiaoyao. He has a special status. How can we, a small Mohist branch, offend us?" The old man was depressed, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned: "Killing him is equivalent to offending the Xiaoyao faction. How can the old man Xiaoyao let it go? When the masters of the transformation stage are angry, corpses will be scattered all over the place. At that time, the Mohist branch will be the real catastrophe." Imminent, doomed." "Hey, it''s so hard not to offend both sides!" The woman understood the old man''s worries, sighed deeply, and bowed to accept the order: "This junior immediately send a letter to the Lord Long''s family to inform them of Mu Fan''s whereabouts." * Longcheng Mohists! Mo Beichen himself went to war, provoking and seeking death, a life and death duel, life and death. Those old mobs of the Mo family don''t know right from wrong, they blame others, they want to kill them halfway, they''re getting impatient. Qing Yuan''s ears moved slightly, and he heard the conversation between a man and a woman, and raised his brows lightly, provoking a bit of sarcasm. "Master, what''s the matter?" After a while, the little kingfisher heard the voice transmission from the mind, and flew over like a meteor. Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and the thin voice of Gossamer came into its ears clearly: "People from the Mo family in Longcheng want to find trouble. Go ahead to explore the way. If you meet suspicious people, report them in time." "Good." The little kingfisher was idle and bored, but when he heard the clear instructions, he suddenly regained his energy, and flew away quickly like a dazzling ray of light. * Outside Jinling City. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan went out of the city gate and went to the pier where the ferry was moored, hoping to find another light boat and continue to drift down the Sishui River. After the rain, the sky cleared, people came and went at the pier, and pedestrians were like weaving. The two circled around the pier, but they couldn''t find a suitable light boat, which would delay the trip, so they could only consume their spiritual power, and marched forward with the sword against the wind and waves, and crossed the dangerous mountains and mountains. Two handsome young men, one green and the other black, flying with their swords between the green mountains and green waters, their black hair flying, handsome and elegant, attracted the attention of many people on the passenger ship. ** An hour later, the two of them landed to rest halfway, and climbed along the rugged mountain road to recover the exhausted spiritual energy. "Senior Brother Mu, that person in front looks so fierce, with a murderous look on his brows, he looks like he wants to kill someone, just avoid it." Not long after landing, Qing Yuan noticed something strange, and became alert, leaned close to Mu Fan''s ear and whispered. Mu Fan followed the prestige and saw a person standing in the middle of the rugged mountain road not far ahead. With double swords on his back, arms folded around his chest, he stared straight at him. "lean back." Mu Fan''s mind snapped, and he subconsciously pulled Qing Yuan back, using his back to shield him from Ling Lie''s murderous aura. "Senior Brother Mu, that person''s target seems to be you." Qing Yuan poked out half of his head from behind him, seemingly puzzled: "Who did you offend? Kill you on the way?" "The situation is not right for a while, so stay away from yourself." Subconsciously, Mu Fan thought of Ji Beitian, holding the long sword with his right thumb, gently stroking the hilt, tensed nerves, and instantly entered the battle state. "Senior Brother Mu, be careful, that man looks fierce, he must have killed many people." Qing Yuan hurriedly agreed, and a murderous intent flashed across his eyes as his eyes flashed. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1298： Brother Mu, he is good or bad, he wants to kill me "You are Mu Fan?" At a distance of a hundred meters, the man in front suddenly drew his swords from behind, blocking the way of the two of them. "who are you?" Before Mu Fan could answer, Qing Yuan opened his mouth first, and cursed back: "A good dog doesn''t block the way, and it''s annoying to stop people in the middle of the road. Do you think you died too slowly?" "court death!" The man''s face changed suddenly, and the two swords trembled, one forward and one backward, piercing towards Qingyuan with a icy cold light. "Hide in the woods." With sharp eyes and quick hands, Mu Fan pushed Qingyuan to the dense forest behind him, and the long sword was unsheathed. With overwhelming sword intent, he drew a perfect arc in the air, and blocked the two swords that were coming at high speed in front of him. "Shhhhhhh." The sword light flickered, rubbing off dazzling sparks. Under the command of the man, the two swords spun rapidly and attacked Qingyuan again. "Senior Brother Mu, he is good or bad, and he wants to kill me." With a flash, Qing Yuan spun half a circle in the air at an unbelievable speed, avoiding the serial pursuit. Mu Fan''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at him thoughtfully, taking advantage of the moment when the man recalled the two swords and had no time to make the next move, he rushed over with the sword. The two fought close to each other. Mu Fanhan was as unafraid of death as he was stalking and rushing to attack, with many wounds on his body, he was still not afraid. The man who forced him backed up step by step, panicking in his heart. "Senior Brother Mu, attack his left rib, strike horizontally with the back hand, pay attention to the back." Qingyuan was about ten meters away from the two of them, and from time to time he would raise a few words, and the croaking voice made the person furious. At the critical moment of life and death in close combat, he still desperately spared half of his consciousness, and stabbed Qing Yuan with a flying sword. "Buzzing." The saber in Qing Yuan''s hand was unsheathed automatically, and with a icy cold light, he faced the flying sword that was attacking. "brush!" In the shadow of the sword, the flying sword snapped at the sound. The Jinghong Excalibur won with one blow, and without returning to the scabbard, it drew a perfect arc in the air with lightning speed and pierced the man''s back. A sword pierces the heart. "puff!" The man spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at the point of the sword piercing through his chest in disbelief, showing a look of despair. "Who sent you here?" There was such a sudden change that Mu Fan had no time to find out the identity of the person who came. Seeing that the man''s eyes were out of focus, he grabbed his front and asked sharply. "Longcheng Mo family, if you killed Master Beichen, the Mo family will not let you go." The man suddenly showed a hint of sternness, like a flash of light, threatening viciously. "Longcheng Mohists." Mu Fan''s eyes were as cold as ice and frost, and he threw the man''s body on the ground, threw a fire talisman, and burned it up. Qingyuan frowned lightly, expressing concern: "The Mo family in Longcheng is quite strong, and there are elders of the Jindan period in the clan, if you insist on chasing and killing you, you will have to avoid it if you want to. You must think of a surefire way. " "Along the way to the north along the Sishui River, Longcheng is a must pass." Mu Fan''s heart was heavy, as if a boulder was pressing on his heart, and he couldn''t breathe: "If you make a detour to Cangzhou, within a month, if you want to arrive at the Arctic Ice Field on time, I''m afraid it will be too late." "In this case, let''s leave from Longcheng." Qing Yuan suddenly raised his eyebrows, showing a bit of arrogance: "If the Mo family really doesn''t know what is good or bad, and insists on chasing and killing you, we will make him turn upside down." "Qingyuan, you and I met by chance, and the Mo family chased and killed me." Mu Fan automatically blocked his rhetoric, hesitated for a moment, and sighed sadly: "Why don''t we go separately." "Senior Brother Mu, what are you talking about?" Qingyuan''s eyes dimmed, and a bit of grievance welled up: "Senior Brother Mu, doesn''t it mean that he looks down on me and thinks that Qingyuan is someone who covets life and fears death?" If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1299： I dont want you to be in danger because of me "No, that''s not what I meant." Mu Fan was at a loss for words, and couldn''t think of a better way to express his apology: "I just don''t want you to be in danger because of me." "Senior Brother Mu, we are friends who have lived and died together, and friends should stick to each other and stand up at critical moments." Qingyuan smiled suddenly, his eyes shining brightly: "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, from the moment you saved me in the spirit demon cemetery, Qingyuan has recognized you." "Brother Mu believes it or not, anyway, Qingyuan made a unilateral decision, and will definitely repay your life-saving grace. Even if you go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire, you will never back down." There was a moment of silence in the forest. Xu Shi''s impassioned declaration was too shocking. Mu Fan was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to respond for a while. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed, holding his saber, turned around and left. "Since you insist on this, let''s go around to Cangzhou. Within a month''s time limit, if you don''t make it, you won''t make it. It''s better than losing your life." "Hey, senior brother Mu, what do you mean? Why do you look down on brother?" Seeing that he left as soon as he said it, Qing Yuan couldn''t help but be dazed. When he came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. The majestic and ever-changing emperor, the most mysterious existence in the world of cultivating immortals, is actually despised by others. If a few apprentices knew about this, wouldn''t they laugh out loud. * Mu Fan did what he said, and for the next trip, for the sake of Qingyuan''s safety, he took the risk of delaying his arrival and being reprimanded by his master, and detoured to Cangzhou. At noon, a black boat drifted with the current and drifted to the distance with the wind. "Whoever''s eyebrows and eyes are read, whose smile is like a flower, whose face messes up his home country, whoever is allowed to have picturesque rivers and rivers, and whoever abandons him is a stranger." Among the green mountains and green waters, melodious and melodious singing sounded, and Qingyuan sat cross-legged on the bow of the boat, fishing with a swinging fishing rod, and happily humming hometown tunes. Mu Fan didn''t know why, when he heard the melodious and melodious singing, he inexplicably felt that the situation and the scene were familiar, and two tears fell down without warning. "Our three armies are unleashed and whipped horses, thousands of miles of sand and soldiers are coming to the city, just to see your smiling face like a flower, just to see your peerless beauty." "I bid farewell to the prosperity and abandoned the world, betrayed the people and rebelled against the country, just to accompany you to wander the world and watch the flowers fall." Qing Yuan was in high spirits, swinging the fishing rod and singing happily. Mu Fan was taken aback, staring down at the crystal clear teardrops that fell on his palms, the calm lake of his heart was turned upside down, and he couldn''t be calm for a long time. "Hahaha, the fish is hooked." The hook sank, Qingyuan was overjoyed, stood up from the bow, grabbed the fishing rod with all his strength, and played games with the big fish that took the bait. The big fish struggled desperately, tossing and jumping in the water, the fishing line was stretched straight, and the fishing rod was bent into a semicircular arc, which was about to break. "Senior Brother Mu, come and help me." Qing Yuan picked up the net with her toes and kicked Mu Fan. "good." Mu Fan regained consciousness from his thoughts, subconsciously wiped his eyelids with his sleeve, caught the net, and came to the bow. "Senior Brother Mu, I''m pulling it, you come and fish it." Seeing that a helper came, Qing Yuan lifted his spirits, and pulled the fishing rod back with all his strength. Mu Fanren was tall and long-legged, leaning half of his body out of the side of the boat, dipped his net into the water, and scooped up the big fish. "Good guy, this fish weighs at least ten catties, enough for the two of us to have a full meal." Qing Yuan smiled, put away the fishing rod, took out a net bag from the storage ring, put the big fish in it, and tied it to the stern of the boat. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1300： Seemingly incomprehensible, but actually the most gentle and considerate "Fish for dinner?" Mu Fan raised his eyebrows lightly, and subconsciously asked, "Do you know how to grill fish?" "necessary." Qingyuan raised her eyebrows arrogantly, bragging: "Master not only knows how to grill fish, but also stews fish soup, makes whole fish feasts, braises in soy sauce, steams, braises, and is proficient in all eighteen techniques." "hehe." Mu Fan was amused by his arrogant appearance, and let out a low and sweet laugh from his throat. "Okay, young master has decided, catch a few more, and have a whole fish feast tonight," Qingyuan suddenly became proud, rolled up his sleeves, and prepared to fight hard. "I''ll help you." Mu Fan was also moved by him, took the initiative to pick up the fishing rod, hung the fish food on it, and threw it into the water. * Kyoto City, Zhen Guogong Mansion. Xuanyuan Qing, who was seven months pregnant, got out of the carriage with the help of a maid. Feng Liu greeted her outside the gate, and took her arm with a smile: "It''s getting dark, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes showed worry: "I heard that the old lady is ill, so come and have a look." "The old lady is fine." Feng Liu''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "It''s just to make all the unworthy descendants angry. When I think of the engagement, my heart hurts, and I get sick a few times every year." "The old lady is so funny." Xuanyuan Qing felt at ease, and smiled gently: "I use this method every year to force them to get married, and I never tire of it." "The old lady is really in a hurry." Feng Liu smiled from ear to ear: "Jin''s generation has fourteen grandchildren, only the husband, fourth brother, and fifth brother are married, and Rui''s generation, together with the one in your belly, are only five great-grandchildren." "The Duke of Zhen''s mansion has always had a prosperous family of descendants. Her old man''s concept is that more children are more blessings. It is a sin to have only five great-grandchildren in sixteen years. I am sorry for my ancestors." "Hey, how fast, it''s been sixteen years." Xuanyuan Qing looked at Feng Liu''s still youthful and beautiful face, and sighed with emotion: "After eating Zhuyan Pill, time seems to have stood still. It''s like it just happened yesterday." "Not everyone''s face remains the same." Feng Liu smiled from ear to ear: "At least Jin Feng, Jin Ming, Ruize, Rui Lin, these brats have grown up, and they are still different from sixteen years ago." "Sister-in-law said so." Xuanyuan Qing nodded with a smile: "Speaking of which, raising children is the most fulfilling. Even if every brick and tile, every plant and tree remain unchanged, they will grow up day by day." "You like children so much, you might as well have more." Feng Liu encouraged with a smile: "It just happens to make the old lady feel at ease, so as not to hurt Cheng Tiantian''s heart." "Hi." Xuanyuan Qing sighed softly: "Even if this baby is a son, I don''t want to have it anymore." "Why?" Feng Liu was puzzled, and joked with a smile: "If you like it, you can give birth. The fourth brother is the regent, and he has power in the court. It''s not that he can''t afford it." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flickered, and there was a glimmer of hope: "The prince has broken through the foundation building period, and has a life span beyond ordinary people. I also want to devote myself to cultivation like my sister-in-law, and strive to live longer and spend more years with him." "Since you have this idea, sister-in-law supports you." Feng Liu felt the same way, and patted the back of her hand comfortingly. "Speaking of which, I really envy the fifth sibling." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he talked about A Ruhan again: "Fifth Brother has a cold face and a warm heart, and seems to be puzzled, but in fact he is the most gentle and considerate." "The younger brother and sister can''t have children. The fifth brother not only doesn''t blame her, but also specially asked my sister-in-law for a psychic fruit to help her grow spiritual roots. Now the fifth younger brother and sister have also broken through the foundation building period, and the fifth younger brother and his wife are in love with each other. How many people in the world are envious." If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1301： This 1 child may be a daughter "Individuals have their own destiny." Feng Liu felt sad: "We envy her, why doesn''t she envy us, a woman''s life is always incomplete without her own children." "Hi." Xuanyuan Qing sighed, restrained her smile, and said nothing more. * Drunken Shuangju. Mrs. Zhen Guogong leaned against the head of the bed, clutching her heart, screaming ouch. While shouting that her heart hurts, she urged Lin Jinyun to send a message to all the unworthy descendants, telling them to come back quickly and visit her old man without delay. Lin Jinyun is filial, and following her old man''s wishes, she sent sound transmission symbols to her brothers one by one, and the replies she got were all the same. Including Lin Jinming, all the brothers answered that they were all exploring in secret places and would not be able to return for a year or so. "Oh, these bastards, I''m so **** off." After hearing the reply, Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife felt even more pain in her heart, and she didn''t like seeing Lin Jinyun, so she complained a lot. Lin Jinyun lowered his eyelids, listening to the lesson, his left ear went in, his right ear went out, and he didn''t pay attention to a word. "The princess is here." When the maid of Zuizhuangju saw Feng Liu and Xuanyuan Qing coming together, she raised the door curtain and bowed to report. "Sunny is here." Lin Jinyun was overjoyed, quietly heaved a sigh of relief, and took the opportunity to walk out of the wing. "It''s getting dark, it''s cold outside, let the princess come in." Xuanyuan Qing gave birth to two sons, and now she is pregnant again. She is a great hero of Zhen Guo Gongfu. Mrs. Zhen Guo heard that it was her who came, and her breath went smoothly, her heart didn''t hurt anymore, and she immediately regained her energy. "Qing''er, why are you here?" Lin Jinyun greeted him outside, holding his wife''s hand, full of love. "I''m not coming......" Xuanyuan Qing glanced at the wing room, and blinked playfully: "Can the old lady let you go? "What the princess said is true." Lin Jinyun suppressed a smile, and nodded very solemnly, expressing agreement. "hehe." Feng Liu was amused, and covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "Princess, the old lady invites you in." The maid raised the curtain and bowed to invite her. "good." Lin Jinyun answered for his wife, and helped her walk to the wing room. The moment she stepped through the threshold, she reminded softly: "The threshold is high, be careful not to trip over it." Feng Liu is so envious of her meticulous and thoughtful attention. Among all the sons of the Lin family, the most gentle and considerate one is the Prince Regent. Xuanyuan Qing is truly blessed, to marry far away, find a lover, and stay together for a lifetime. "Come in, Qing''er." Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked at Xuanyuan Qing''s round belly, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "Old lady, my grandson heard that you are old and sick, so I specially brought some supplements to honor you." Xuanyuan Qing smiled gently, and waved her hand to signal the maid to bring the tonic. "You are still sensible and filial, much better than those brats." Mrs. Zhen Guogong glanced at the maids who filed in with the tray, thinking of the unworthy descendants who refused to come back, her heart ached again. "Old lady." Xuanyuan Qing deliberately changed the topic: "My grandson asked the imperial doctor in the palace to take a pulse yesterday, and said that it is this pregnancy, maybe it is a daughter." "real?!" As soon as this remark came out, not only Mrs. Zhen Guogong, but also Lin Jinyun and Feng Liu showed expressions of surprise and surprise. "What Qing''er said is true." Xuanyuan Qing drooped her eyelids shyly, a glint of expectation flashed in her eyes. "Jinyun, hurry up and send someone to Jishitang to invite Master Mo." Mrs. Zhen Guogong raised her legs and got out of bed excitedly, instructing Lin Jinyun: "Let Mo Xianshi come to Zhen Guogong''s mansion in person, and give Qing''er a pulse." "Grandson will go in person." Lin Jinyun was also in a good mood, and the person who was speaking had already walked out of the wing. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1302： Arctic Ice Field, Garrison Battalion Mo Canglan came very quickly. A gentle and elegant young man, calm and indifferent, with clear and handsome facial features, without the youthful innocence, mature and elegant. Mrs. Zhen Guogong, Lin Jinyun, and Feng Liu gathered in front of Xiaotan, watching him diagnose Xuanyuanqing''s pulse. Mo Canglan put his fingers lightly on his pulse, his expression was calm, and there was nothing unusual about it. Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s heart beat faster, and she was sweating nervously on her forehead. She suddenly took a few short breaths, and she was about to faint. "grandmother!" Lin Jinyun and Feng Liu were startled, they supported her from left to right, stroked her back to help her breathe. Mo Canglan was not affected at all, the corners of his lips were slightly curved, he withdrew his hand, and cupped his hands with a smile: "Congratulations to the old lady, the regent, the concubine is indeed a daughter." "Very good!" Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s right hand kept trembling with excitement. She pointed at Lin Jinyun and scolded with a smile: "Why are you still sticking here? Hurry up and tell the great news to the Duke and the old man." "Grandson is going here." Poor Lin Jinyun, before he had time to hug his wife and express his excitement, he was blasted out of the room by his grandmother''s eight-degree lion roar. After a cup of tea, the Zhen Guogong''s mansion was boiling. Red lanterns are hung all over the courtyards, and it is as lively as the New Year. Lin Jinyun couldn''t hold back her excitement and joy, and without waiting for her grandmother''s orders, she once again used the sound transmission talisman to tell the good news to all the brothers, and received unanimous blessings from the brothers. Lin Qingluo also received the good news from the fourth brother immediately. At this moment, she was fishing with Mu Fan on the light boat. The two cooperated tacitly, and there were no less than ten large grass carp weighing ten catties in the net bag at the stern. The fish for the whole fish feast is ready. * The Mohists in Longcheng refused to let it go, they were extremely arrogant and sent people to chase and kill them several times. However, what frightened them most was that every time the person they sent out to hunt down, they would inexplicably die in the middle of the journey. And the death conditions were the same, both were pierced through the heart with a sword, and died suddenly on the spot. Even the elders of the Golden Core stage are no exception. He missed several times, and his family members died. It finally aroused the vigilance of the head of the Mo clan, he had to accept the reality, and gave up his plan to continue hunting. The turmoil caused by Mo Beichen''s death came to an end. Over the years since then, the Mo family seems to have disappeared, and no one from the Mo family has ever gone out to practice. The family of cultivators hidden in the mountains, with their doors closed, is becoming increasingly depressed. * The little kingfisher truthfully informed its master about Jin Jing and You Huang''s attack on the Mo family. When Lin Qingluo heard the words, she just nodded slightly, and didn''t take it too seriously. After several days of running around, she and Mu Fan finally arrived at the Arctic Ice Field before the cold winter, successfully submitted the letter of recommendation, and were incorporated into the pre-arranged security camp. In the bitterly cold place of the extreme arctic ice sheet, the temperature is extremely low, splashing water turns into ice, and spraying air turns into fog. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a forbidden area for human life. Fortunately, the disciples of various sects who came here to guard are all immortal cultivators, and each has the means to save their lives, so they don''t feel so miserable. ** As night fell, the two of them, who had been exhausted all day, entered the tent assigned to them for the first time, which was supposed to be a bedroom tent, and couldn''t help shivering. The temperature in the tent was extremely low, and there was no charcoal fire to keep out the cold. There were only two beds placed side by side with thin bedding. "Ah, it''s so cold." Qing Yuan couldn''t help but sneezed, rubbed her hands that were freezing cold, and raised them to her mouth to breathe for warmth. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1303： You have to hurt me in front of Master, right? "I heard that there is a hot spring in the barracks. I don''t know where it is. No, it''s too cold. I''ll go find out the location of the hot spring first, and take a good hot bath." Trembling with thoughts, he raised the curtain and rushed out without waiting for Mu Fan''s response. "Hi." Mu Fan watched him run away, shook his head helplessly, took out the necessary daily necessities from the storage ring, chose a suitable place, and added them to the tent. * "Master, you are finally here." In another tent not far from the tent, Wang Meng, Shi Shi, and Feng Yi, three handsome, unrestrained young men, looked at the heroic girl who suddenly appeared in front of them, and the surprise in their eyes was obvious. "Master." "Master." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao sensed their master''s breath, and ran in from outside the tent one after the other, scrambling to pounce on their master. The two cute pets seem to have not grown in stature, they are still the size of civet cats, but in fact, their mana is so advanced that they can change in size as they like. Lin Qingluo smiled, bent down, picked up two clever little pets one by one, and rubbed their little heads. The two cute pets rubbed against her wrists affectionately, acting cute and coquettish. "Master, how long are you going to stay this time?" Feng Yi was careful, handed the master a warm hand stove, and took the two cute pets. "Fourth brother has good news that fourth sister-in-law is pregnant with a daughter, and I have been told to go back before fourth sister-in-law is due to give birth." Lin Qingluo frowned and pondered: "Counting the days, excluding the time spent on the road, it will be less than twenty days if it is full." "Twenty days is enough." Shitou regained his energy, geared up, and was extremely excited: "Let''s master and apprentice go to the monster forest together and kill the three-eyed snow leopard." "It was Master who showed his might and killed the three-eyed snow leopard." Wang Meng refuted him as he has been used to for many years: "You are just a backer, stand aside." Shi Shi turned back unconvinced: "Young master is also in the middle stage of foundation establishment now. It''s easy to kill a few low-level monsters. Why did you drag it back?" "With your meager magic power, you are ashamed to brag about it." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him, and put the leopard teeth and tiger head on the ground. "You two are also in the middle stage of foundation establishment." Shi Shi was not happy anymore, and replied with a straight neck: "Why do you look down on me?" Feng Yi raised his eyebrows: "You are the latest to advance." Wang Meng folded his arms around his chest, condescendingly despising him: "The force value is the worst." "Master is the fastest." Shitou rubbed his nose and said proudly, "No one in the entire guard camp can catch up to you." Feng Yi sneered: "It''s really useful when you''re running for your life." Wang Meng echoed: "It''s a pity that the security battalion doesn''t judge heroes by the speed of escape, otherwise you deserve to be number one." "you two." Shitou was angry, and subconsciously rolled up his sleeves: "Do you have to hurt me in front of Master?" "Hey, this kid, he has a temper and dares to provoke our two brothers." Feng Yi was amused, he smiled and took a step forward. Wang Meng simply said directly: "Beat him." "Master, look at them, together they bully me." Shi Shi was startled, his eyes rolled, and his figure flashed, hiding behind Lin Qingluo. "Okay, stop messing around." Lin Qingluo looked at the familiar scene, and changed the topic with a smile: "Where did the second brother and the seventh brother go, why didn''t I see them?" "They''re on duty at the sentry." Feng Yi restrained his smile, showing a bit of dignity: "I don''t know what happened in the monster forest recently. The monsters are extremely restless, and there are often herds of beasts breaking through the defensive barrier and running out desperately." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1304： 2 new elves, Tianbing, Tianxue "Yin''er." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo sent a voice to the little kingfisher: "Go to the Monster Forest to see what happened." "Good." The little kingfisher has long wanted to go to the Monster Forest to show off its might, and upon hearing the instruction, the little kingfisher''s eyes lit up and flew away as fast as a meteor. * Sentry. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng were fully armed and kept an eye on the direction of the separation zone with binoculars, not daring to slack off in the slightest. "Second brother, seventh brother." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and appeared in the sentry post. "younger sister." The eyes of the two young men with handsome features and tall and straight faces suddenly lit up, showing uncontrollable surprise. Lin Jinxu couldn''t hold back his excitement, he opened his arms and hugged his sister. "Sister, let Seventh Brother hug me too." Lin Jinpeng''s eyes were hot, and he rushed over. Before his sister could speak, he hugged her and walked around happily. Lin Qing fell a black line. She has grown up, and her brothers still treat her like a child. She really doesn''t like hugging and spinning around. "Sister, when did you come?" Lin Jinxu looked at his younger sister, just like sixteen years ago, with a gentle face that had never been seen before. "Just arrived." Lin Qingluo was the same as before, and returned a sweet smile to his brothers: "After completing the formalities, I will come to see you." "It''s too cold at the sentry post, and your feet will freeze if you stand for a while. You go back first, and we''ll talk again when you have time." Lin Jinxu felt sorry for her younger sister, fearing that she would suffer from the cold, so she urged her to leave when she first arrived. "It''s okay, second brother, I''m not afraid of the cold." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and her slender hands twirled along with the trend. After a while, a cylindrical icicle the size of a thumb appeared on the palm of her right hand. A dense layer of snow and frost emerged from the palm of his left hand. With both hands close together, the ice and snow reflected each other, as if they were alive, they condensed into two little icemen as thick as a thumb. Little Iceman has limbs, eyes, nose, mouth. Can laugh, can walk, can jump, can run. Like a pair of twins, bouncing around in her palm, chasing and playing, very cute. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, caressing the heads of the two elves who had just opened their minds, the light in their eyes flowed, extremely gentle. * "Sister, who are they?" Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng were almost dumbfounded. The two handsome Lin family sons were stunned for a rare moment, looking at the two little icemen who were laughing and playing in the palm of their sister, their brains were stunned in shock, and their breathing almost stopped. "They are Tianbing and Tianxue." Lin Qingluo smiled, and placed a pair of elves, who had just opened their minds and were only the size of a thumb, with transparent bodies of ice and snow, who could not speak, in the palms of their two elder brothers. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng were stunned by the shock of the two little beings who had just opened their minds. Hold it in your hand for fear of falling, hold it in your mouth for fear of melting, trembling, hands shaking non-stop. "Brothers, don''t be nervous." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained to the two elder brothers: "They are the same as Tianfeng, Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianshui. They are elves bred by the mystery of ice and snow. They are not so fragile and will not melt in the palm of their hands." "No, sister." Lin Jinpeng was still uneasy: "I''m afraid that if my hands shake for a while, I''ll drop them and break my arms and legs. You should hold them." "Uh-huh." Lin Jinxu''s handsome face rarely showed a bit of embarrassment, and he nodded accordingly. "Okay, I''ll let Shi Bao take care of them." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and with a slight movement in her mind, she summoned Shi Bao. v2 Chapter 1305： Your pendant is so beautiful Shi Bao flew out of Yuanshi Orb, and saw a pair of ice and snow elves who had just bred their minds, their **** eyes were shining brightly. Lin Qingluo is very reassuring about Shibao, Tianfeng, Tianlei, Tianhuo, and the beginning of life are all nurtured by Shibao. Only Tianshui, after successfully merging with the lotus of eternal life and achieving the immortal body, she raised it herself. Therefore, Tianfeng, Tianlei, and Tianhuo have the same affection for Shi Bao as her nominal mother. Shi Bao loves the two elves very much, his eyes are narrowed into slits when he smiles, he holds them carefully in his fat little arms, and returns to Yuanshi Orb for cultivation. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, bid farewell to her two brothers, and returned to her tent. * "Senior Brother Mu, I found out the location of the hot spring." Qing Yuan excitedly ran back to the tent, the tent was completely new, with brand new pillows and bedding, and the candles were brightly lit. In the charcoal basin in front of the bed, silver wire charcoal is crackling, bringing the warmth of spring to the small tent. He was almost dumbfounded, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, admiring him in every way: "Senior Brother Mu, you are amazing, you are so well prepared, much better than Qingyuan." The corners of Mu Fan''s lips curved slightly: "I also live alone in the Xiaoyao School, and I take care of the daily necessities I need on weekdays, and I''m used to it." "Senior Brother Mu, don''t clean up for now." Thinking of the hot spring, Qingyuan regained her spirits, smiling until her eyes narrowed. "Qingyuan asked about the location of the hot spring. Let''s go to the hot spring first, and then come back and have a good sleep to make up for the regret of not being able to sleep well these days, traveling day and night." "Is there really a hot spring?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and his heart moved intentionally. All the way here is full of wind and dust, exhausted physically and mentally, it is indeed necessary to take a comfortable bath, relax the nerves, and relieve the fatigue of the body. "Of course, come with me." Qingyuan''s eyes sparkled, and she couldn''t help but dragged him out of the tent. * Not far from the barracks, the hot spring pool group in the deep valley of the Tianshan Mountains is composed of hundreds of hot spring pools of different sizes. Each hot spring pool is guarded by formations, surrounded by artificial mountains and green bamboos, separated by tens of meters, and can only be entered with the token of the guarding disciple. This move not only protects the safety of bathers, but also keeps peepers out. * After a stick of incense, the two of them soaked comfortably in the hot spring water amidst the mist. Every pore in their bodies was shrinking happily, enjoying the rare comfort after days of hard work. Qing Yuan flicked the towel again and again, splashed hot water on her back, laughed and teased. "I didn''t expect there to be such a geomantic treasure in the Tianshan Mountains. No wonder the old fritters in the guard camp stayed for so long for so long." "It is indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen." Mu Fan leaned against the stone wall, with the bath towel half-draped over his face, covering the flourishing beauty set off by his white and jade-like skin. Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, falling on the jade pendant hanging around his neck, a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes. "Senior Brother Mu, your jade pendant is really beautiful." He took the opportunity to approach, wanting to touch the jade pendant. Mu Fan''s nerves suddenly tensed, he subconsciously clenched the jade pendant with his right hand, and glanced sideways at him. Seeing the vigilant little expression, Qing Yuan felt speechless. "Ahem, Senior Brother Mu." He felt the need to explain: "I don''t mean to covet the jade pendant, I just want to see the patterns on it." Mu Fan stared at him for a few seconds, then let go. "Flying Goddess, so beautiful." The corners of Qing Yuan''s lips curved slightly, and a triumphant smile appeared: "Where did you buy this jade pendant, I want one too." v2 Chapter 1306： This can happen even in a bath "I didn''t buy it." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, showing a bit of loneliness. "That is, someone gave it?" Qing Yuan seemed very curious and asked tentatively. "no." Mu Fan shook his head sadly. "I didn''t buy it, nor did I give it away?" Qingyuan blinked playfully, and joked: "Then where did this jade pendant come from? Could it have fallen from the sky?" "I don''t know where it came from either." With complicated emotions, Mu Fan lightly stroked the pattern on the jade pendant, his voice was so soft that he could hardly hear it: "I heard from Master that it was worn around my neck when I was born." "Wow, it''s amazing." Qing Yuan blinked, pretending to be extremely shocked: "Born with a jade pendant, such a bizarre thing, does it really happen in the world?" "You also think it''s weird?" Mu Fan''s eyes darkened, and he smiled self-deprecatingly: "Sometimes I think so myself, such a bizarre thing happened to me, could it be that I am really an ominous person, otherwise how could I be born with both parents? perish, and grow up alone in the Xiaoyao faction. "Senior Brother Mu, why do you think so?" The apex of Qingyuan''s heart suddenly contracted, and the pain spread all over her body. "Is not it?" Mu Fan''s eyes were dim, filled with a touch of sadness. "of course not." Qing Yuan subconsciously pressed her shoulder, her tone of voice was never excited before. "You should be thankful that you have this jade pendant. The bond between it and you is deeper than you imagined. Your birth must be closely related to it. It may be the fate of the past life, or it may be." Past and present life...... A dream that he often had since childhood flashed through Mu Fan''s mind. In the dream, a girl whose face could not be seen clearly had a dagger stuck in her heart, and her blood flowed on the ground, forming a strange circular curse mark. The girl seemed to be looking at him, calling softly. Soul Xi, come back! * The defensive barrier outside the hot spring pool fluctuated, and three women with different styles walked in, one pink, one purple, and one white. "ah!" Qing Yuan and the woman in pink screamed at the same time, looking at each other with indescribable horror. "Who are you? How dare you break into Master Rong Xue''s private bath." The woman in purple raised her eyebrows coldly, and Bai Juan danced in her hand, attacking the two of them like a spirit snake. "careful!" With sharp eyes and quick hands, Mu Fan dragged Qingyuan to the bottom of the water and hid behind the only strange rock in the spring pool. "I''ll go, it''s unlucky, I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, and this kind of thing can happen even after taking a bath." Qing Yuan was depressed, almost swearing. "Put on your clothes and rush out." Mu Fan reacted quickly, popped his head out of the water, took out his gown and put it on like a magic trick, Qing Yuan hardly saw his movements clearly. "Well." Qing Yuan also emerged from the water, wrapped in a bath towel and messed up in the wind. "Senior Brother Mu, are you sure you want to rush out? The so-called master that the tigress said seems to be a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage." "If you don''t rush out, how are you doing?" Mu Fan lowered his head slightly, his wet hair scattered on his shoulders. The placket is half open, and the belt is simply tied with a loose buckle. Go out like this... It''s really eye-catching! Cheaper than those three women. "Use the secret method to escape." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Qing Yuan''s head, she immediately made a decision, bit the tip of her tongue, and spit out a mouthful of blood mist. A teleportation circle full of runes suddenly appeared in the hot spring pool, and the two disappeared in a flash. v2 Chapter 1307： Listen to the ear, intoxicate the heart "Damn it, let them escape." The woman in purple stomped her feet resentfully, holding her stomach full of sulking. "Where did the reckless come from? How dare you ignore the rules set by the master and break into the hot spring pool to make trouble." The woman in pink was puzzled and secretly guessed the origin of the two. "Forget it, let them go." The master in the two populations, the woman in white glanced thoughtfully in the direction of the barracks. The beautiful face flashed in front of my eyes just now, and the soft voice overflowed from the corners of the lips, interrupting the croaking of the two apprentices. "Master, those two stinky men have washed the hot spring water dirty, let''s change to another place." The woman in purple was irritable and irritable. She glanced at the spring pool in disgust, full of hostility. "Also." The woman in white nodded, turned around gracefully, and flew out of the barrier with the two apprentices. * "Ah Choo!" In the tent of the barracks, Qing Yuan was wrapped in a thick quilt and sneezing non-stop, her body shivering as if shaking from the cold. Wrapped in a bath towel, blowing the biting cold wind, he escaped from the hot spring pool. His seemingly weak body showed signs of being infected with the wind and cold and fever. "Drink a bowl of decoction to dispel the cold, force the cold away, sleep, and you will be fine tomorrow." Mu Fan is proficient in medicine, personally boiled a decoction for him to prevent wind and cold, and brought the medicine bowl in front of him. "so bitter." Qing Yuan held back his breath and drank the concoction, the bitter juice permeated between his lips and teeth, his handsome face almost twisted into twists when he vomited. It''s not like he''s really weak and doesn''t want to take his medicine. Acting so realistically, but also to be injured, but also to drink medicine, he really felt aggrieved. "Pear blossom ointment water, do you want to drink it?" Mu Fan glanced at his aggrieved appearance, and suddenly let out a slight laugh from his throat. The low and sweet laughter, like mellow wine, is in the ears, intoxicating. "drink." Qingyuan''s heart warmed, and she nodded her head simply, waiting for the sweet pear blossom ointment to dilute the bitterness between her lips and teeth. "How old is he, like a child, he likes to drink sweet water." The corners of Mu Fan''s lips hooked slightly, and when he took out the only bottle of pear blossom ointment from the storage ring, a pink and lovely little spirit peach appeared involuntarily in front of his eyes. Where did the little guy go? I haven''t seen it since the duel on the stage of life and death. I don''t know if it found its mother? Thinking in his heart, his subordinates kept moving, skillfully made a cup of warm pear blossom ointment, and handed it to Qing Yuan. "Thanks." Qing Yuan took the water glass, gulped it down in one gulp, narrowed her eyes comfortably, still feeling unfulfilled. "sleep early." Mu Fan took the empty water glass and told him carefully: "After drinking the medicine, you will sweat at night, call me when you are thirsty, and I will pour water for you." "Hey, good." Thinking of continuing to pretend to be sick, Qing Yuan lowered her head limply, hugged the quilt and wailed, and fell on the bed. Mu Fan curled his lips into a smile, put out the candle with a flick of his finger, lay down with his clothes on, pulled the quilt over him, and closed his eyes safely. Xu was because he was thinking about the young man, he didn''t sleep well, and kept paying attention to the movement around him. * Sleeping until midnight, he seemed to hear painful sleep talking in his ears, he suddenly woke up, and stretched out his hand to touch Qingyuan''s forehead. His palms were hot, and his forehead was covered with sweat. I have a fever. His heart trembled, he lifted the quilt and lifted his legs out of bed. Poured a cup of lukewarm water, sat up with Qing Yuan in his arms, stuffed the fever-reducing pills he had prepared in advance into his mouth, and took it with warm water. Qing Yuan obediently let him manipulate, swallowed the pill docilely, and fell limply in his arms. His hot skin was close to his heart, and he could still feel the scorching heat through his clothes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1308： Cold and indifferent like him, he would be gentle to a strange boy... "Boom, boom, boom." In the silent tent, Mu Fan could clearly hear his rapid heartbeat. "Senior Brother Mu, I feel so uncomfortable, dizzy, and want to vomit..." Qing Yuan nestled in his arms, rubbing his neck uncomfortably. The hot forehead, scorching breath, and intoxicating fragrance burned his nerves. "After drinking the medicine, the fever will disappear soon, so bear with it for a while." Mu Fan subconsciously withdrew his body, trying to distance himself from the young man in his arms, but his tone was gentler than ever before. "Don''t drink medicine, it''s so bitter, I don''t want to drink medicine." Qing Yuan was so dizzy from burning, she kept pushing into his arms. The more he wanted to distance himself, the tighter he stuck to him, as if he wanted to absorb the rare coolness from him. "Okay, if you don''t drink medicine, you won''t drink it when you recover from illness." Mu Fan smiled wryly and twitched the corners of his mouth, hugging his hot body, as if coaxing a child, coaxing the delirious patient in front of him. "Don''t drink, sick, get well soon." Qingyuan thought to herself, as if she was responding to him, or talking to herself. Mu Fan''s eyelids drooped slightly, and with the help of the weak light, he stared at the pale and thin face in front of him, his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Thinking about it carefully, he and Qing Yuan just met by chance, and they only got along for more than a month. A month ago, no matter who it was, it would be hard to imagine. As cold and indifferent as he is, he will treat a strange young man with tenderness, giving birth to the illusion of a heart-to-heart bond. * Perhaps the fever-reducing pills worked, and after a while, Qingyuan''s forehead was no longer hot, and her breathing gradually calmed down. Mu Fan''s tense nerves relaxed, he laid the person flat on the bed, pulled the quilt over it, and carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt. Seeing him falling asleep drowsily and snoring softly, he just lay down with his clothes on and closed his eyes to rest. Coming all the way around Cangzhou, his physical fatigue has reached a critical point. Once he relaxes physically and mentally, he will be overwhelmed by deep sleepiness, and his eyelids will be heavy and hard to open. Soon, he also fell into a deep sleep. Spiritual consciousness once again entered the fantasy fairyland, smelling the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, and fell asleep peacefully by the Linghu Lake. What he didn''t know was that at the moment he entered the fantasy fairyland, Qingyuan slowly opened his eyes, and the clear and energetic eyes shone with a burning brilliance. With his right arm propped up half of his body, he quietly looked at the peaceful and beautiful sleeping face under the faint light, and a complicated and difficult look flashed in his eyes. Yixuan, my sister hopes that you will remember the memory of your previous life, and also hopes that you will never think of it. In this way, you will not be troubled by the power of the prophet, and your life will be safe and smooth. * In the early morning of the next day it was just dawn, Mu Fan woke up from the fairyland of Linghu Lake, and turned his head to look at Qingyuan. Qing Yuan was feeling drowsy, her breathing was calm, and her hair was slightly damp. Mu Fan caressed his forehead lightly, his palm was cool, and the high fever had subsided. He breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his legs out of bed, changed his clothes and washed himself. After he tidied up, Qing Yuan just opened his eyes, propped up half of his body, and wanted to get up from the bed. "Your health is not good yet, don''t go to today''s duty, I will help you ask for leave." Mu Fan walked to the bed in twos and threes, and pressed his shoulders with both hands to prevent him from making further movements. "It''s okay. I''m already well. Today is my first day of rotation. It''s not good if I don''t go." Qing Yuan stood up stubbornly, took her own uniform for the garrison battalion, put it on in twos and twos, walked to the basin stand, scooped up water to wash her face. The cool spring water was applied to his face to wash away the wet and sticky sweat stains. He took a comfortable breath and felt extremely refreshed. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Yang Ying LxY for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1309： Did you two break into Master Rong Xues private bath? "Since you''re going, take your medicine first." Mu Fan couldn''t squeeze him, so he shook his head helplessly, a pill appeared in his palm, and handed it to him. The slender and perfect hand with well-defined joints is like white jade, holding a dark red pill, red and white, as beautiful as an oil painting. However, Qing Yuan was not in the mood to appreciate the oil painting, so she wailed and wanted to vomit blood depressedly. "Do you still need to take medicine? Can you not take it?" Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help saying it, and Mu Fan frowned, showing full disapproval. "You can''t go without taking medicine. You''re already weak, and you''re not good enough, and then you''re blown by the cold wind..." "Okay, I''ll eat, I''ll eat.." Qingyuan was afraid that he would continue to preach, so she quickly picked up the pill and stuffed it into her mouth, swallowing it whole. "Cough cough." Swallowing too fast, he was choked, the pill blocked his throat, and the blocked breath was not smooth. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, he sighed helplessly, and handed him a glass of cool mountain spring water. Qing Yuan took the teacup, didn''t care about the coldness, raised her head and gulped it down in one gulp. The pill melted and slid into the stomach, and the stuffy feeling just got better. "Thank you, Senior Brother Mu, you saved me again." With a little embarrassment, he handed back the empty teacup to the master, and he smiled self-deprecatingly with his eyebrows raised. "There are meals prepared in the camp, let''s go to the cafeteria to have breakfast." Mu Fan didn''t pay attention to the episode of getting up in the morning, put away the teacup, put the long sword behind his back, and walked out of the tent through the curtain. "Wait for me." The moment he turned around, Qing Yuan smiled teasingly, put the dagger into his palm with his backhand, strode forward, and walked side by side with him. * The two are dressed in black and armor, with flying black hair, and tall and tall. One was beautiful and the other was handsome and elegant. Walking side by side in the barracks, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Someone couldn''t help but poked his head over, looking at the two of them from head to toe with scrutiny. With different purposes, different thoughts. "Hey, you two, stop!" Suddenly, a figure in purple clothes blocked the way of the two of them. The sharp female voice broke the silence and lit the fuse in the boring barracks. "Last night, did you two break into Master Rong Xue''s private bath?" The next words detonated the bomb completely, so that the two people who had just entered the barracks inevitably entered the center of the explosion, and there was no room for maneuver. * Murong Xue, the Wuji Palace stationed on duty on the Lingmo battlefield, a high-ranking immortal cultivator in the late Yuanying period, and one of the four current commanders of the garrison camp. As the name suggests, Yuxue is intelligent, gentle and charming. Although it''s not absolutely beautiful, in the guard camp where there are many male disciples and few female disciples, his outstanding appearance is tantamount to standing out from the crowd, attracting the attention of many male disciples. In addition, she has a very high level of cultivation, and as the commander of the garrison camp, she has privileges, so the camp has specially reserved a special bath for her, and no one is allowed to disturb her. Murong Xue''s private bathing pool is a forbidden area in the guard camp. Any pervert who has evil intentions and wants to peek at the beauty''s bath is a public enemy in the barracks, and everyone can punish them quickly. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan, ignorant of the inside story, violated taboos as soon as they arrived. Following the angry reprimand of the woman in purple, the barracks completely boiled. Many male disciples who love beauties and don''t have the opportunity to show courteousness in front of beauties on weekdays poured in from all directions as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Rolling up his sleeves, he surrounded the two of them, as if they were going to beat each other up and eradicate the scum. v2 Chapter 1310： The two of us did not intend to offend, how can you allow you to humiliate wantonly "This fairy, just arrived in Qingyuan, I didn''t intend to offend Senior Rongxue, please forgive me, let me pay respects to Senior, and apologize." Qing Yuan''s eyes lit up, and before Mu Fan, he took all the blame on himself. "Bah! Just because you want to meet Fairy Rongxue." "Which onion are you? How can the appearance of a fairy and a celestial being make your eyes dirty." "The toad is so bold that he dares to spy on the saint in our hearts. If we don''t destroy him, the hatred in our hearts will be hard to get rid of." "Yes! Kill them, such scum must die, and letting them live is an insult to Fairy Rongxue." "Kill them, kill them..." Before the woman in purple could speak, there was already an uproar all around. The admirer of the beauty, waving his arms wildly and clamoring, was full of contemptuous hostility everywhere he looked. * "Shut up!" Qingyuan shouted suddenly, and a terrifying coercion erupted suddenly. With an irresistible power, it roared away from the inside out, suppressing the malicious clamor. "Plop, plop." One after another, some disciples couldn''t resist the overwhelming coercion coming towards them, their knees softened and they knelt down on the ground. "you you you......" The woman in purple seemed to have seen a ghost, her face turned pale with fright, and under Qing Yuan''s sharp gaze, her body seemed to be shaking, trembling non-stop. "You, in front of everyone, explain what you just said clearly." Qingyuan''s eyes were condensed, and her thin body was straight, like a peerless sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. "Senior Brother Mu and I didn''t know what was going on last night. Although we strayed into Senior Rong Xue''s bathing pool by mistake, we didn''t do anything like peeping." "Qingyuan is right." Mu Fan also had a dark and handsome face, and glared at each other: "It is said that those who do not know are not guilty. The two of us did not intentionally offend. How can we allow you to humiliate wantonly!" "Breaking into Fairy Rong Xue''s bathing pool is a capital offense!" A disharmonious voice came from the periphery of the crowd, and the male disciples who heard this voice all avoided, leaving a passage for only one person to move forward. "Hmph! If you want to commit a crime, there is no reason to worry about it." Qingyuan''s brows were furrowed, and she sneered coldly, her sharp eyes fixed on the young man who was walking towards him, shining with a cold light. "Just because of you, the two ants in the middle stage of foundation establishment are worthy of this young master''s deliberate planting?" The foundation-building stage of the youth was perfect, and he was extremely arrogant. Carrying a thick and sharp long knife, he walked into the crowd with extreme contempt. "In the late stage of foundation establishment, in front of this young master, he is also an ant." Qing Yuan sneered, and stared sharply at the young man without any fear. "court death!" The young man became furious and made a killer move as soon as he made a move. The blade cut across his throat. "careful." In a blink of an eye, Mu Fan''s long sword was unsheathed, his wrist rotated, and the sharp tip of the sword picked apart the blade, blocking the fatal blow for Qing Yuan. "Senior Brother Mu, I''ll leave the rest to you." Qing Yuan suddenly smiled jokingly, and waited for Mu Fan to make the first move to turn the crisis around, and exited the battle circle blithely, leaving enough space for the two people who were fighting to the death. ***** In the human world, twenty years of cultivation to the foundation stage is enough to be called the proud son of heaven. Thirty-six young men carrying swords, with peak cultivation in the late foundation establishment period, boasted that they were invincible in the foundation establishment period, and did not take Mu Fan seriously. However, what he never expected was that Mu Fan was exceptionally talented and possessed the indestructible divine body envied by the world. Fighting to the death and fighting fiercely without fear of death, soaked in blood, still rushing forward desperately, beckoning and attacking. Under Ling Lie''s offensive, for a while, the young man was forced to be in a hurry, his breath was not smooth, and his chest and back were injured in many places. Xu Shi didn''t expect that what should have been a one-sided crush turned out to be a life-and-death struggle. v2 Chapter 1311： Murong Xue, Flying Snow Pavilion There was silence in the barracks, and the disciples of various sects who watched the battle did not dare to breathe, only the sound of swords and swords intersecting each other pierced the eardrums and shocked people''s hearts. * "Stop! The barracks is important, how can you allow us to fight in private!" An elegant and elegant figure in white clothes came on the wind. "clank." Two zither sounds pierced the sky, like two sharp blades howling, forcefully separating the two in the fierce battle. "Master!" Huddled among the crowd, the purple-clothed woman who was almost stared at by Qingyuan''s sharp gaze, and was frightened into a fool, her eyes lit up when she heard the sound of the piano, and she followed the sound, revealing an irresistible surprise. Fairy Rong Xue? ! The admirers of the beauty were even more excited, and they raised their heads one after another, their scorching gazes were chasing after the elegant figure coming from the wind, and they could hardly move their eyes away. As for the beauty''s reprimand, they had the cheek to ignore it. I was secretly lucky that I was just a bystander and was not caught on the spot. "Senior Brother Mu." The fierce battle came to an abrupt end, and Qing Yuan stepped forward quickly, supporting Mu Fan''s body which was in a state of disordered breathing. "It''s okay, just rest for a while." The concern was palpable, Mu Fan''s heart warmed up, he endured the pain of tearing wounds, and returned a comforting smile. "You two, come with me." Murong Xue stepped on the flying sword, suspended in mid-air, with a gentle and elegant face, lowered her eyes to look at the crowded crowd below, glanced coldly around, and stopped on Mu Fan and Qing Yuan. She is one of the four commanders of the garrison battalion, with a high position and authority, although some people harbor dissatisfaction, no one dares to make noise on the spot. There was a moment of silence in the barracks, and everyone''s eyes once again focused on Mu Fan and Qing Yuan. The scorching gaze, filled with all kinds of envy and hatred, almost burned several holes in the backs of the two of them. "yes." Mu Fan and Qing Yuan looked at each other, and they could see the entanglement, helplessness, and full of conflicts in each other''s eyes. However, after all, they are only low-level disciples who have just arrived, and they cannot blatantly oppose their immediate superiors. They can only forcefully suppress their dissatisfaction and obey orders. * Feixue Pavilion. The only one in the barracks is surrounded by rockery and green bamboos, with pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and a solitary courtyard with beautiful scenery. There are hundreds of attendants in the cabinet, all of whom are women, and their personal cultivation is above the late stage of foundation establishment. These people were not included in the guard battalion, they belonged to the private guards sent by Wuji Palace on the Spiritual Demon Battlefield and dispatched by Mu Rongxue. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan followed the purple-clothed woman to Feixue Pavilion, and felt something was wrong as soon as they entered the gate, and stopped involuntarily. On both sides of the long corridor leading to the living room of Feixue Pavilion, there stood a dozen or so women with haughty expressions and cold eyebrows, full of scrutiny, holding their swords in their arms. More than a dozen eyes with unclear meanings fixed on the two of them, looking at them from head to toe, making people involuntarily have the illusion that the meat on the sticky board can be picked at will. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and somehow he felt that this scene was a little familiar, and when he wanted to think of something, his mind was at a loss. "Hey, you two, hurry up, Master is still waiting in the attic." The woman in purple returned to the Feixue Pavilion, as if she had changed into a different person, and she began to hold her head high again. Lifting his chin, he warned the two in a condescending tone. "This fairy, may I take the liberty to ask you a question?" Qing Yuan raised his brows lightly, showing a bit of impatience, and replied in the same tone: "Feixue Pavilion doesn''t seem to be the place where my two brothers should come, I don''t know what is the meaning of Senior Rong Xue calling us here? " v2 Chapter 1312： Inexplicably familiar, as if I have experienced it personally "Hmph! I don''t know what''s good or bad." Before the purple-clothed woman could open her mouth, the haughty crowd gathered on both sides of the corridor, immediately there was an angry rebuke. "Senior Rongxue has kind thoughts in his heart. He is afraid that you will be besieged and lose your life. He specially summoned you to the Feixue Pavilion for a while. You don''t appreciate it?" "Oh... so that''s how it is." Qing Yuan drew a long tone, pretending to have suddenly realized, and then changed the subject, seemingly sincerely thanking, but actually tactfully refusing. "Since that''s the case, please fairies report back to senior on behalf of my two brothers. We appreciate senior''s kindness. It''s not that we two don''t know what to do and can''t accept senior''s kindness. In fact, men and women are different. Feixue Pavilion is not a place to stay for a long time. The two of us I will leave now, and I will not disturb the fairies'' Qingxiu." "Farewell." Mu Fan and the boy were in the same mind, they looked at each other, turned and left. * "Wait a minute." Two zither sounds came from the attic, hovering over the courtyard, and Mu Rongxue''s gentle and gentle voice clearly entered the ears of every disciple in the courtyard. "My fairy and the ancestor Xiaoyao are close friends, and Mu Fan is the closed disciple of the ancestor, and also my nephew. You should not be negligent, and secretly speculate and criticize." "yes." Including the woman in purple, hundreds of female disciples in Feixue Pavilion were startled at the same time and responded respectfully. "clank." There were two more piano sounds, which seemed to be a warm invitation. Mu Rongxue''s gentle voice was clearly heard by everyone again. "Nephew Mu Fan, there is no need to deliberately be afraid, please come to the cabinet to have a talk." "In this case, Mu Fan is worse than obedience, please forgive me for disturbing you. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan looked at each other, sighed sadly, and bowed their hands in the direction of the attic. "Two friends, please." When Murong Xue invited her personally, the woman in purple didn''t dare to show contempt any more, she restrained her haughty expression, and greeted her with arms folded. "Let the fairy lead the way." Mu Fan responded indifferently, and bowed his hands. "You two, please follow me." The woman in purple immediately turned around and led the two of them through the corridor to the attic. * The Feixue Pavilion has three floors, the first floor is spacious and bright, the windows are wide open, the cold winter wind blows the snow-white gauze curtains, and the sunlight falls on the ground, leaving mottled spots of light. Mu Rongxue was dressed in white, and she was sitting beside the piano table, her white jade fingers caressing the strings of the piano, and the clear and pleasant piano sound poured out from her fingertips, like a clear spring in a mountain stream, tinkling. Mu Fan shook his head, doubts flashed in his eyes. This scene, he really felt inexplicably familiar, as if he had experienced it himself. As soon as the song fell, Murong Xue raised her head and looked at the handsome young man walking from the corridor through the gap in the gauze curtain. Mu Fan''s black clothes were stained with blood, his breath was slightly disturbed, and the shallow wounds on his body healed automatically with the passage of time. Only the torn clothes remained, and the dirty blood stains remained, which testified to the fierce life-and-death struggle not long ago. Immortal body? ! It turned out to be the legendary immortal body. If this son can grow up smoothly, his future achievements will be limitless. Mu Rongxue''s eyes flickered, her burning gaze, she couldn''t help but linger for a few seconds on the stunning face she glimpsed last night, and her heart beat for a moment. * "Xiaoyao sent Mu Fan, and Kunlun sent Qing Yuan to meet the curtain commander." Mu Fan and Qing Yuan entered the hall, stopped three meters in front of the piano case, and bowed their hands in salute. "You two nephews are welcome, please sit down." Mu Rongxue restrained her strange feelings, and greeted the two with an elegant and dignified elder attitude. The gentle and soft voice gives people the illusion of spring breeze. Off Topic Thank you little fairy Guoping for the monthly pass. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1313： His eyes were glued to Mu Fans body, with an indescribable scorching heat "Thank you Commander." Mu Fan and Qing Yuan responded in unison, sitting on both sides of her piano case. "Nephew Mu, Ming people don''t speak in secret, this invitation is really for the safety of my nephew." Mu Rongxue knew that the two of them were jealous of her, so she didn''t need any hypocritical politeness, she just went straight to the point and seized the opportunity. "My nephew knows that opportunities and dangers coexist. Excellent talent brings not only success and fame, but also life and death crises." "Mu Fan is stupid, please tell me clearly." Two unexplained gazes were glued to his body, Mu Fan was startled, and subconsciously stroked the scar on his arm. "Nephew, there''s no need to panic. Rong Xue said just now that I and your master are close friends." "Since he sent you to the barracks and entrusted us to take care of you, Rong Xue, as the commander of the garrison battalion, can''t live up to his expectations, and will do her best to protect you within the scope of her duties." Mu Rongxue held the piano table in his hand, sat upright, and acted like an elder, showing both kindness and prestige, and followed the guidance: "As for my nephew''s physique that is different from ordinary people, do you have a sense of it yourself, do you have enough understanding of the hidden dangers?" "Cough cough." Mu Fan didn''t expect Mu Rongxue to be so forthright and straightforward, completely different from her gentle appearance. It was a bit difficult to deal with for a while, and I didn''t know how to answer. "Commander Mu, Senior Brother Mu''s physique is indeed special, and his wounds heal faster than ordinary people, but what''s wrong?" Seeing his eyelids drooping slightly and his eyes showing embarrassment, Qing Yuan flashed his eyes, deliberately pretending to be ignorant, and helped him resolve the unspeakable embarrassment. "The two of you know that there is a strange herb in the world, called Immortal Immortal Grass. Destined people get it and refine it into a panacea. After taking it, you can cultivate it into an immortal body." Mu Rongxue didn''t pay much attention to Qing Yuan, her fixed eyes were still glued to Mu Fan''s body, with an indescribable scorching heat. "The Immortal Divine Body is the highest state that a cultivator of body refining can dream of." "A broken arm can be regenerated, flesh and blood can be reunited, the head and neck can be fused, and having an immortal body is equivalent to having an immortal body. As long as the soul is immortal, you can live the same life as the heaven and the earth." "but......" As soon as the subject changed, her eyes dimmed, and she revealed a dignified and worried expression: "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and the birth of the immortal body will definitely attract the covetousness of the world." "A low-level disciple with an indestructible divine body is the best container for someone to seize a home in the eyes of those with ulterior motives. Once they are targeted, their lives are in jeopardy." "What the commander said is true. Mu Fan has already experienced the dangers of the world. If he hadn''t been protected by an expert, his soul would have been scattered and his body would have died." At this moment, Mu Fan''s mood was complicated, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Involuntarily, I can''t help but see the beautiful figure in the red dress like fire, who rescued her on the line of life and death that night. The jade pendant hanging over his heart trembled slightly as he recalled his savior. It was just an imperceptible tremor, but it made him breathe, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. "Master Nephew Mu is smart. Now that she understands her current situation, Rong Xue won''t say much." Mu Rongxue didn''t notice the sudden change in Mu Fan''s expression, but Qing Yuan, who was sitting opposite him, saw a bright light in his eyes. He glanced thoughtfully at his front, where the jade pendant was hanging, raised his brows lightly, and raised a gentle smile. "How about this, the grudge between the two of you this time is all because of Rong Xue." Mu Rongxue was still immersed in her own thoughts, secretly planning: "Rong Xue will make a convenience with you two, allowing you to find a suitable location in the valley near the barracks, open a cave, and temporarily avoid the vortex of right and wrong. . Off Topic Thank you for the monthly ticket of Little Fairy Tears Flower Field. (?)? https:// The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Chasing Book Artifact Bar Novel Network mobile version reading website: v2 Chapter 1314： A few small soldiers and small shrimps are not worthy of this girl "Thank you Commander." When Mu Fan and Qing Yuan heard this, they were all overjoyed, they got up at the same time, and thanked each other. "You''re welcome." Mu Rongxue''s goal has been achieved, and she has successfully created a sense of presence in front of the person she likes, paving the way for future getting along. She is also satisfied, and her demeanor is more gentle and charming. * After a stick of incense, Mu Fan and Qing Yuan left Feixue Pavilion, did not return to the barracks, flew directly to the nearby mountains with their swords, and chose a quiet canyon to open up a cave. The two took turns to fight, and the imperial envoy Feijian dug a cave in the mountain. At sunset, they finally opened up two caves not far from each other. In the middle of the night that day, under the faint moonlight, Qing Yuan sneaked back to the barracks without anyone noticing, swept away all the items in the tent, brought them back to the cave, and tidied them up properly. At this point, the two of them felt elated and settled down in the cave with satisfaction. * "Master, in the forest of monster beasts, a Jedi that is full of poisonous substances and lives in groups of poisonous insects and beasts, Black Rhinoceros Valley, traces of demons have been found." The little kingfisher walked around the Monster Beast Forest and reported to the owner the astonishing vision it found: "There are twenty of them in total, and they are all magic soldiers and generals with low mana. They should use the broken wall beads to travel through the void. , came to the human world." "Demon race?" Lin Qingluo took a breath, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes: "Since they are Jedi, they are also the same for the demons. They are also flesh and blood, and they cannot resist the erosion of the poisonous mist. Why do you want to venture in?" "do not know." The little kingfisher told the truth: "Yin''er just saw them in the Black Rhinoceros Valley, taking risks to catch the precious poisonous insects and beasts." "It caused the poisonous insects and beasts to run around and cause riots in the monster forest, which will cause the beasts to rush out of the monster forest desperately and attack the isolation zone." "Catch poisonous insects and beasts?" Lin Qingluo frowned, "What do they want?" "Master, when do you take action? Kill them." The little kingfisher was very excited, and his eyes were bright. The master hates evil like a vengeful enemy, and is sworn to death with the demons. Knowing the whereabouts of the demons, he will naturally not let them go. "A few small soldiers and small shrimps are not worthy of this girl''s hands." Lin Qingluo was hesitating: "Leave it to Brother Meng and Shitou, and let them practice their hands. It will save a long time of practice, and they can''t even find the traces of the demons. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" "Since the master has decided, come as soon as possible." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and kept urging: "They have been in the monster forest for a while, and they might leave at any time." "good." Lin Qingluo understood, and simply agreed: "I''ll figure out a way and get there as soon as possible." * The four commanders of the garrison battalion. Murong Xue from the Promise Palace, Ji He from the Xiaoyao School, Ye Kongming from the Kunlun School, and Li Song from the Rainbow Gate. The four of them are all in the Nascent Soul stage, and there is no distinction between high and low positions in power, and they advance and retreat together to fight against the beast tide. Lin Qingluo used the sound transmission talisman to contact Ye Kongming and told him about the vision of the monster forest. Ye Kongming attaches great importance to this matter, and personally leads people to the monster forest to investigate the truth and smash the conspiracy of the demons. Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinpeng, Wang Meng, Shitou, Fengyi, Qingyuan, Mu Fan, and Lin Jinming, Lin Duanze, and Yi Xianer who followed secretly to the Arctic ice field formed a small team and followed Ye Kongming to explore the monster forest . * Before leaving, a group of people gathered at the sentry post, and Mu Fan''s appearance became a shining point without any accident. "Little brother, it''s okay, you have broken through the middle stage of foundation establishment when you are only sixteen years old." Shitou was familiar with him, and the two brothers seemed to put Mu Fan''s shoulders on their shoulders, licking their faces, and said, "Brother is optimistic about you, and your future achievements will be limitless." v2 Chapter 1315： Two big men hug each other, its really scary! Mu Fan was not used to being close to people, his eyelids drooped slightly, he squinted at the arm on his shoulder, and waved his hand away without saying a word. "hehe." Feng Yi and the others looked amused, and all showed playful expressions. "Mu Fan doesn''t like being touched by others." Qingyuan blinked playfully, and explained to everyone with a smile. "It doesn''t matter." Lin Jinxu smiled indifferently, pretended not to know each other, and patted Qingyuan on the shoulder kindly: "We just met each other, and we don''t know each other well. After getting along for a long time, we will naturally get to know each other." "Brother Xu said so." Qing Yuan''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly, and he exchanged a glance with him, the brother and sister saw the tacit understanding from each other''s eyes. "Mu Fan, we are about the same age, so we should take care of each other." Lin Ruize was the only junior among the crowd present, looking at the boy who was about the same age as him, he couldn''t help feeling close, and smiled and posted him. Mu Fan condensed his handsome face, glanced at him, and looked away. "Mu Fan." Lin Ruize was not reconciled, and with the stubbornness unique to young people, he kept confessing himself: "I also have the strength in the early stage of foundation establishment, and I will not drag you back." Mu Fan folded his arms around his chest, his eyelids drooped slightly, ignoring his croaking. "Mu Fan, trust me." Lin Ruize became more frustrated and courageous, he didn''t mind his cold reception at all, and continued to pester him: "Although I don''t have actual combat experience, but..." "Rize." Lin Jinming couldn''t stand it anymore, and interrupted him at the right time: "Entered the Monster Beast Forest, follow Uncle Thirteen, don''t run around." "why?" Lin Ruize complained unwillingly: "I''m not a child." "I don''t have any actual combat experience, are you embarrassed to say?" Lin Jinming grabbed him by the ear and dragged him back, angrily reprimanded him: "Don''t call yourself the son of the Lin family when you go out, shame on you." "Hey, it hurts, it hurts." Lin Ruize shook his head vigorously, freed his poor ears from Uncle Thirteen''s clutches, and howled wolfily. "Understood, why don''t you just stop talking? Why are you pulling your ears? After all, the young master is also the fifth-generation eldest grandson of the Zhen Guogong Mansion. Don''t you want to lose face?" "Hehe, you are not a big person, and you have a big temper." Lin Jinpeng was amused, pinched his cheeks, and joked with a smile: "In the face of absolute strength, face is a luxury. If you want others to think highly of you, you must first improve your own strength." "Auntie, my uncles are bullying me." Lin Ruize covered his cheeks, subconsciously rushed to Qingyuan, wanting to seek comfort. Lin Jinxu had quick eyesight and quick hands, covered his mouth, turned around, and blocked Mu Fan''s suspicious sight with his back. Lin Ruize was forcibly imprisoned in his arms by his second uncle, and his breathing was difficult. Only then did he realize that Qing Yuan''s true identity was almost exposed. Lin Jinxu glared at him, suddenly realized that something was wrong, curled his lips in disgust, and pushed him away angrily. The two big men hugged each other, it was really scary! "Call." Lin Ruize took a deep breath of the cold air of the extreme arctic ice field, his teeth were frozen. "Guys, are you all here?" Ye Kongming came with Yujian, and greeted a group of passionate youths with a smile: "Let''s go." "good!" Wang Meng and the others responded in unison, Yu Jian lifted into the air, followed behind him, and flew towards the monster forest. * The monster forest is a paradise for monsters to cultivate, and a forbidden area for human immortals. In the vast, undulating mountains and canyons full of aura, there are poisonous insects and beasts everywhere, and dangers are everywhere. v2 Chapter 1316： The past many years ago, the fairy palace in the spirit world Ye Kongming led the small team, took advantage of the deep night, to go to the monster forest, and along the way, lost no time to give popular science to a group of passionate young people. "The cultivation of the demon race requires pure demon energy. They have been hiding in the human world for a short time. Once they use their magic power, the black magic power breath is clearly identifiable, and it is very easy for people to see through their identities. Therefore, unless they invade the human world on a large scale, they He wont show himself in front of people easily. "There are also demons in the human world?" Shitou was tongue-tied, and blurted out without thinking: "I thought they were just legendary existences. It''s unimaginable that they would meet in the real world." "The demons burned, killed, looted, and killed people. They are more ferocious than monsters." Ye Kongming is well-informed, recalling what he personally experienced many years ago, he still shows a lingering fear. "Senior Ye has seen the demons?" Qing Yuan sensitively sensed the change in his breath, and asked tentatively. "It happened many years ago." Ye Kongming glanced at the group of passionate youths, and sighed with emotion: "At that time, like them, I was just a rookie in the foundation building period." "Cough cough." A group of rookies in the foundation building period were shot innocently, smiling wryly and coughing. "Demons invade the human world?" The little kingfisher uttered words, flew down from mid-air, landed on Lin Jinming''s shoulder, and looked at him curiously. "It can''t be said that it was a large-scale invasion, only more than a thousand people came, but they are powerful, and their bodies are burly and tall after being demonized. An ordinary demon soldier, a human immortal cultivator in the foundation period, looks like a monster in his eyes. Ants." Ye Kongming pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "The demon general is even more terrifying. After being demonized, he looks like a high hill. He can trample down the hill with one foot. Everywhere he passes, corpses are strewn across the field. It looks like a purgatory on earth." "I''m going, it''s so scary." Feng Yi rubbed his arms a few times, shaking off the goosebumps all over the place. "too horrible." Yi Xian''er''s face changed color, and she was short of breath while clutching her heart. "Magic?" Shitou complained: "Is that still a human?" "and after?" Wang Meng reacted differently from them, carrying the Thunder Hammer, his blood boiled. "They are so powerful, how can a human immortal cultivator win?" Lin Jinming couldn''t wait to ask, the proud son of heaven who had just advanced to the early stage of Golden Core, had the attitude of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. "The human world was devastated, countless immortal cultivators were killed and injured, and the vitality of the immortal world was seriously injured." Ye Kongming''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then she raised her spirits again, patiently resolving their doubts. "At that time, I was really desperate. Fortunately, one day, a dazzling silver beam of light descended from the sky. Two great powers from the spiritual world traveled through the void to the human world. Together, they wiped out the demon soldiers and generals, and saved all of us. people." "The power of the spiritual world''s tribulation period?" All the passionate young people were very excited when they heard this. "What are their names?" The little kingfisher''s mind was active, and he wandered around very fast: "When the time comes, the master ascends to the spirit world, maybe we can meet them." "Is it a name?" Ye Kongming smiled wryly and shook his head: "At that time, I was just a low-level disciple, and I didn''t know much about the inside story. Later, my master mentioned that they came from a place called Lingyu Continent in the spirit world, and the sect they belonged to It seems to be called Misty Immortal Palace." "Piaomiao Immortal Palace?" The little kingfisher''s black eyes lit up: "One of the top three sects in the spiritual world, no wonder it can send the great powers of the Transcending Tribulation Period to the lower realm." "Yin''er." Lin Jinming grasped the key points sensitively, and looked at the little kingfisher excitedly: "Do you know Piaomiao Xiangong?" Off Topic Thank you little fairy happy @úõƱ. (?)? v2 Chapter 1317： 3 great fairy palaces in the spiritual world, enter the monster forest "of course!" The little kingfisher has its nostrils upturned, and is extremely arrogant: "This baby is well-informed, the world is so big, there is no place that this baby doesn''t know." "Tell us about the spiritual world." The tender flesh on the tip of Lin Jinming''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he was so excited that he couldn''t hold it back. "Tell me, we want to hear." Wang Meng and others nodded their heads one after another. Even Ye Kongming slowed down on purpose and looked over expectantly. "Good." The beast baby enjoyed the attention of everyone, cleared his tender throat, and started speaking immediately. * The spiritual world is vast and boundless, and no one can touch the edge of the vastness of the heaven and earth, even the lower realm of the real immortals in the fairy world cannot be clearly covered. The spiritual world is all-encompassing, including the Juqing Continent, the Elven Dimension, the Demon Realm, the Sea Territory, and more than a dozen continents, large and small, as well as countless hidden small spaces, waiting for immortal cultivators to explore and explore. Among the vast continents, the three continents, Lingjing, Lingyu, and Lingzhou, are the most extensive, the most prosperous, and the most densely populated by human cultivators. The Xingyao Immortal Palace in the Spirit Realm Continent, the Piaomiao Immortal Palace in the Lingyu Continent, and the Huanyu Immortal Palace in the Spirit Boat Continent are the top sects of cultivating immortals in the spirit world. The Three Great Immortal Palaces are powerful and the gathering of heroes is what all young heroes yearn for. * "Wow, the spirit world is so big, there are so many continents." "The Three Great Immortal Palaces sound awesome when you hear them." "When will we be able to ascend to the spirit world and take a look at the bigger and wider world?" When Wang Meng and others heard this, their hearts were surging and their blood was boiling. "It is not an easy task to break through the sky and ascend to the spirit world." Ye Kongming had a feeling in his heart, and smiled wryly: "Human immortal cultivators fight for their lives against the sky. They can cultivate to the Great Consummation stage of transformation into gods, and there are very few immortal cultivators who are qualified to challenge the laws of heaven and earth. They successfully resisted the ascension thunder calamity. It''s very few." "For thousands of years, as far as I know, in our small interface of the human world, there have been no more than 20 people who have successfully ascended to the spirit world." "Damn, so little?" Shitou was tongue-tied when he heard it, but couldn''t hold back for a moment, and burst into swearing. "Only twenty people?" Lin Jinming''s fiery heart turned cold. Yi Xian''er pursed her lips and smiled wryly: "It''s really too difficult to ascend to the spirit world." "From this point of view, we don''t even think about it." Feng Yi shook his head, listlessly: "Only Master has the ability to ascend to the spirit world." "Yes!" Wang Meng slapped his thigh and regained his energy: "Master ascended to the spirit world, how could he leave us behind? We can also go to the spirit world with Master." "I''m afraid this is unlikely, right?" Feng Yi had doubts: "Can the law of the bottom of the sky allow us to ascend to the spirit world?" "Yeah, I don''t know if it''s okay?" Lin Jinming raised his eyelids, looking at Qingyuan with expectant little eyes. "as far as I know." The wind in Qingyuan was calm, and it seemed to be contemplating: "If there is a cross-boundary teleportation array, you can ascend to the spirit world without going through the ascension thunder." "Cross-boundary teleportation array?" All the disciples immediately regained their vigor, their faces flushed with uncontrollable joy. "The enchantment has arrived." Mu Fan spoke at this moment, interrupting the noise of the disciples. "Go down." Ye Kongming''s expression changed, Yujian flew down, and lowered his figure outside the defensive formation of the monster forest. "If you want to enter, you must first break through the defensive barrier." Lin Jinxu frowned as he looked at the ethereal defensive barrier in front of him. "I come!" Mu Fan pulled out his long sword without hesitation, and drew a circle smoothly, an oval-shaped hole that only allowed one person to pass appeared in the defensive barrier. The Evil Punishing Excalibur cut through the defensive barrier as easily as cutting melons and vegetables. Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Eagle, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1319： War Demon Soldier is not the same person as the boy he knew The three-eyed snow leopard was extremely fast, galloping between the cliffs, and arrived at the Black Rhino Valley after a stick of incense. The black rhinoceros valley is filled with poisonous mist, and it takes only a few seconds to inhale the poison and die. The three-eyed snow leopard kept wandering at the entrance of the canyon, no matter how urged by the little kingfisher, it did not dare to enter the canyon. "You silly leopard!" The little kingfisher is suspicious, this is really what Feng Yi said, the arrogant demon king who claims to lead an army of monsters to wreak havoc on the world and enjoy a feast of human flesh. "Yin''er, don''t worry, take the detoxification pill before going in." Qingyuan clearly sensed the little kingfisher''s mood swings, and softly comforted it. "My baby, set the fire first, and burn those sneaky demon soldiers out." The little kingfisher was upset, fluttered its wings and flew high into the sky, took a deep breath, and spewed out a mouthful of flames. The fire is raging! Qingyuan''s mind moved slightly, and the sea of ??consciousness was connected to the little kingfisher. From the perspective of the fire phoenix, he could clearly see the blazing Black Rhinoceros Valley and the bloodthirsty and murderous monsters lurking in the valley. figure. Mozu! He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly a savage aura erupted around him. "Qingyuan?" Mu Fan was startled by the sudden change in his aura and looked sideways. Qingyuan''s evil spirit was overwhelming: "It''s the demons, I sensed it." "A secret method again?" A flash of disapproval flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes: "If you use too many secret techniques, you may be backlashed, and it will be extremely harmful to your body." "Senior Brother Mu, a gentleman will do something and not do something." Qingyuan''s eyes were burning, and he was domineering: "The demons and I are sworn enemies, even if they are smashed to pieces, we will destroy them." "Qingyuan, you?" A trace of doubt flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes. The young man in front of him gave him an indescribable sense of strangeness, as if he was not the same person as the Qingyuan he knew. * "Chirp." The little kingfisher ate the antidote pill and didn''t care about it anymore. The loud and clear bird song soared to the sky, and the feathers shaped like sharp blades, wrapped in hot flames, turned into flames and swords and rained from the sky. "Hiss..." The Black Rhinoceros Valley was filled with flames, and there were scorching sounds of the flames burning flesh, mixed with heart-piercing screams. "Let''s rush in." Excited, Ye Kongming led a group of passionate youths into the valley. Sword light and sword shadow, flesh and blood flying everywhere! Wang Meng and others fought against the magic soldiers one after another. Mu Fan mixed with it, holding a long sword, and rushed forward as if fearless of death, his blood-stained clothes did not flinch. The two demon soldiers were caught off guard and fell under his sword one after another. "Transform!" The rest of the demon soldiers were startled and turned into demons in an instant. They became extremely burly and tall, bared their fangs, waved their magic hammers, and rushed towards them viciously. "boom." Wang Meng swung the Lightning Hammer and confronted a demonized demon soldier forcefully. The two majestic mana collided fiercely, and one man and one demon retreated a few steps at the same time, spat out a mouthful of blood rushing to their throats, and rushed towards the opponent again. "Whoosh whoosh." Wind Wing pulled the Xuanbing Bow to the extreme, and fired three arrows in succession, shooting through the eyes of a demon soldier. The third arrow, which came first, circled half a circle in the air and shot through his throat. The demon soldier howled miserably, and his huge body fell to the ground. "A Thousand Miles Frozen!" Holding the Ice Emperor Spear, Lin Jinming fought with all his strength to fight against the demon soldiers. Where the tip of the spear passed, there was a bone-chilling chill, quickly enveloping a radius of several thousand meters. The magic soldier''s legs went from bottom to top, and a thick layer of ice surged up, imprisoning him in place. "go to hell!" Lin Jinxu mobilized all his mana and threw the Ice Emperor Spear with all his might. The Ice Emperor Spear flashed with dazzling brilliance, and it went quickly, piercing through his chest. v2 Chapter 1320： Exterminator The demon soldier spat out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot. "Flame Storm!" Yi Xian''er waved the fire whip, and the hot flames swept away, surrounding the demon soldiers layer by layer. The demon soldier showed his ferocious appearance, relying on his unusually burly and powerful body, with a roar, he broke away from the fire whip, swung a giant hammer, and smashed at Yi Xian''er from top to bottom. "careful! Shi Shi''s body was like the wind, and he quickly dodged a hundred meters away with her in his arms. "boom!" The magic soldier smashed down with a hammer, smashing a huge deep hole in the ground. Lin Jinpeng and Lin Ruize took advantage of his bending over, one left and one right, and stabbed his ribs with guns. The demon soldier howled miserably, his eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were about to burst. "Damn it!" A leading demon general was furious, roared, and demonized into a giant as tall as a hill. "Retreat!" Ye Kongming was startled, and waved out a defensive shield. The jet-black shield rapidly grew in size as it flew at high speed, blocking the crowd of juniors. "boom!" The demon general shattered the shield with one punch, grinning triumphantly. "Fallen God Sword!" With a loud shout from Qingyuan, the Jinghong Excalibur shone with dazzling brilliance, whizzing away with irresistible might. The sharp sword light was like a sharp blade, drawing a perfect arc, splitting the demon general in half from top to bottom. "Chirp." The little kingfisher cheered for the owner, and sang excitedly. * flaming Phenix! Fallen Sword Excalibur! She is, the night fairy? ! On the top of the cliff 10,000 meters away from the Black Rhinoceros Valley, a demon general wrapped in thick black demonic energy, licking his bloodthirsty fangs, hatefully looked at the colorful fire phoenix hovering over the valley, his eyes were dark and unclear. The dim light flashed. "Mian Yexian is not dead, we are not her opponents, send an order immediately, this mission is over, hurry up, let them all come back, and withdraw quickly." Next to him was a demon soldier with sharp horns on his head: "General, this is the order of the little prince. We failed to complete the task. It is difficult for the Lord Demon Emperor to intervene in this matter." The demon general angrily reprimanded: "Mian Ye Xianjun is our mortal enemy, you want to die, no one will stop you." The demon soldier was terrified: "But, disobedience to the little prince is no different from death." "roll!" The demon general was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and kicked him resentfully: "Go away, don''t be an eyesore here." "yes." The magic soldier was afraid of being kicked again, so he rolled away. * The demon sent his mind and spirit, and upon hearing the order, the demon soldiers scattered like birds and beasts, hid in various parts of the Black Rhinoceros Canyon, and fled back to the demon domain using the wall-breaking beads. "Master, they want to run away." The little kingfisher was startled to feel something was wrong, and promptly reminded the owner. "To catch them alive, they must be forced to find out their purpose." Qingyuan''s spiritual consciousness extended outward, looking for fish that slipped through the net, and accurately caught the trace of the magic general on the cliff top ten thousand meters away. "You are the one." He curled his lips into a sneer, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew to the top of the cliff like a shooting star to help its master. The colorful emerald feathers flapped, and the rain of flames and swords fell from the sky. "Fire Phoenix, go to hell!" The demon general bullied the baby beast that hadn''t fully grown up yet, a bloodthirsty murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he roared angrily and instantly transformed into a demon, soaring into the sky, he swung a huge hammer and smashed at the little kingfisher. "court death!" Qing Yuan just arrived at this moment, Jinghong Excalibur carried an irresistible terrifying power, and blasted the demon general into the air with one blow. The demon smashed his huge body towards the cliff like a cannonball. The violent impact shattered the rock on the top of the cliff. The demon general spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the bottom of the cliff together with the tumbling gravel. v2 Chapter 1321： Top Confidential Information Qingyuan fell rapidly like a meteor, and his consciousness swept across hundreds of miles around like a radar, accurately locking on to the bewildered figure of the demon general. Moments later, it appeared in front of him. "you......" The demon general turned pale with fright, and just about to question him sharply, Qingyuan didn''t talk nonsense with him, turned his divine consciousness into a sword, and attacked his sea of ??consciousness forcefully. The defense of the Demon General in the Sea of ??Consciousness was useless, and he was defeated in an instant, and his sharp sword attacked the center. A large amount of top-secret information flooded in. Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, she cast aside distracting thoughts and searched for the most important information. Demon prince? Following the memory of the demon general, a quaint little boy with red hair, three or four years old, and evil spirits in his eyebrows and eyes emerged. The young boy''s status is incomparably noble, he is the youngest son born of the Devil Emperor and his concubine Ai, the ninth heir of the Devil Clan, the Ninth Prince. This time, the demon soldiers and demon generals sneaked into the monster forest, searched for poisonous insects and beasts, and extracted the venom, which was the order of the young prince. Nine princes? Big kid, why don''t you stay in the magic palace well, go to the magic realm to show off your power, order the magic soldiers and generals to sneak into the human world, and catch so many poisonous insects and beasts for what? Qingyuan got enough information, and his consciousness left the sea of ??consciousness of the demon general. Lightly waved his right hand, and from the magic general''s storage ring, a bead flew out twirling and spinning. The surface was covered with complicated inscriptions, and a black bead was as black as ink. Broken beads! Refined with supreme magical power, it is a space magic weapon capable of penetrating void barriers and freely traveling through various interfaces. The Demon Soldier and Demon General is the imperial envoy of this bead, passing through the void barrier and coming from the Demon Realm to the Human Realm. Wall-breaking beads are rare treasures. It''s a pity that the broken wall beads refined by the demons must use magic power to activate them. Put it in the hands of a human immortal cultivator, and describe it as tasteless. Qing Yuan narrowed his eyes, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, he put the broken wall beads into the storage bracelet. * "Owner." The little kingfisher hovered over the canyon, and sent a message to its master in due course: "Two demon generals and four demon soldiers died, and the rest ran away." "The purpose of their coming here has been investigated clearly, just run away." Qingyuan waved her right hand lightly, summoning the magic general''s storage bracelet into her hand, she frowned and thought for a while, she didn''t burn it, and took the Yuanshi Orb. "Master, there must be a lot of treasures in the storage bracelet." The little kingfisher''s small eyes were bright: "The geniuses and treasures that the demons searched for in the forest of monsters and beasts must all be inside." Qingyuan felt very sorry: "We don''t have magic power, so we can''t open the storage bracelet." "Keep it for now, maybe it will be opened someday..." The little kingfisher didn''t take it seriously, and spewed out a mouthful of flames, burning the demon general to ashes. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Qingyuan smiled, Yujian lifted off and flew back to the Black Rhinoceros Valley. * "Hahaha." Ye Kongming was in a good mood. Looking at the outstanding juniors, he laughed loudly: "The little guys are not bad, they are powerful in battle, and their performance is remarkable, which is worthy of praise." "Uncle Ye, what are you going to do with that three-eyed snow leopard?" The stone ghost has a lot of eyes, and with his own little calculations, he urged Ye Kongming: "It''s a pity to kill him, why not accept him as a mount, and travel around on the demon king, not to mention how majestic it is." "Hehe, you can do it, kid. These words can be regarded as entering the heart of my uncle." Ye Kongming looked at the three-eyed snow leopard who was lingering outside the valley, not daring to come in, and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. "Ah Choo." The three-eyed snow leopard felt a chill down its spine and sneezed. "Uncle, you have a mount, so don''t forget about this junior." Shitou rolled his eyes and got to the point: "We also want contracted monsters. Uncle Master will help us get one for each of us." v2 Chapter 1322： 1 person, 1 contracted spirit beast "Hehe, you boy, wait for me here." Ye Kongming listened to the music and poked his forehead. "Master Uncle is wise and martial, with profound mana." Shitou licked his face and flattered him: "As long as you are willing to make a move, the contract monster is still easy to catch." "Your mana is still weak, and you can''t control fifth-order monsters." Ye Kongming frowned and pondered: "A third-order monster equivalent to the magic power of a human immortal cultivator at the golden core stage, you can try it." "Great!" "We can also have contract monsters." When Wang Meng and others heard this moment, their eyes lit up and they raised their arms and cheered. * Qingyuan came back quickly, cleaned up the battlefield, and put away all the storage bracelets of the magic soldiers and generals. The little kingfisher burned the body to ashes, and the group successfully left the Black Rhinoceros Valley and came to the deep mountain hinterland of the Monster Forest. As Shi Shi said, Yekong Minguo used the coercion of the baby beast to coerce and lure the three-eyed snow leopard, forcing it to agree to sign a soul contract. Wang Meng and others also gained something, and each got their favorite contracted spirit beast. Shi Shi took a fancy to a black hawk. Feng Yi wandered around the valley three times before he chose a Huo Mang Tiger. Wang Meng immediately took a fancy to the Explosive Ape, and fought it with his bare hands. Explosive Ape was terrified and signed a soul contract with his natural power willingly. Yi Xian''er''s favorite is the fire-type spirit beast, which is the same as Fengyi''s choice, and it is a fire tiger. For this, Feng Yi was quite critical. That''s all for the surname Yi, and the contracted spirit beasts have to be the same as him. Women, it''s really, really troublesome. Lin Jinxu looked funny, but he was upset, so he gave up Huo Manghu and, like a stone, chose a black eagle for transportation. Lin Jinpeng loves snow leopards, Lin Ruize likes lions, and the two of them, one leopard and one lion, are so happy from ear to ear. Lin Jinming is a maverick, different from the rest of the brothers. He chose a red flame snake with a length of about 100 meters and a fourth-order peak. At the moment when the soul contract was signed, Yi Xian''er was almost fainted by the scarlet flame snake''s **** mouth, but fortunately Shi Shi''s eyesight and hands quickly supported her, so that she did not collapse on the ground. When Qing Yuan and Mu Fan hesitated, Bao Ya and Hu Nao jumped out from nowhere and jumped into their arms. The little heads rubbed against their cheeks affectionately, acting cute and coquettish. Mu Fan hugged Leopard Tooth, inexplicably feeling extremely close. He who has always disliked contact with outsiders, hugged the soft and cute little leopard, and unexpectedly developed a bit of affection. "That''s it." The moment he made up his mind, an indescribable joy surged in his heart, as if it was a lost and found treasure, worthy of his cherishment and care. "Ah woo." The leopard''s teeth rubbed against its cheek affectionately Tears of excitement flowed from the leopard''s eyes. One person and one leopard signed a soul contract, and there was telepathy in an instant. Mu Fan is sensitively aware that Baoya has a special affection for Qingyuan, and seems to be very close to him. This feeling is also affecting him subtly. He couldn''t help but want to get closer and know more about him. * Hu Nao signed a soul contract with his master, and his mana soared, jumping from a second-level spirit beast to a fourth-level spirit beast. The little cute pet jumped out of the owner''s arms excitedly, turned into a fat and strong tiger, roared, and sprayed out a whirling wind blade, cutting off a towering tree a hundred meters away . "hehe." Ye Kongming was amused, and stretched out her fingers to express her appreciation: "It''s okay, little guy, the wind ability has a bright future." Off Topic Thank you little fairy QQb719dd54691fa for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1323： Is snow leopard and white tiger a good pair? "Ah woo." Not to be outdone, Leopard Tooth also jumped out of Mu Fan''s arms, and the moment it landed, it turned into a vigorous and flexible snow leopard, with a third eye appearing on its forehead, shooting out a dazzling golden light. Another towering tree a hundred meters away had a thick trunk pierced by golden light, revealing a hole the size of a bowl. "Light system ability?" Ye Kongming was so startled that her eyes nearly rolled down, she didn''t know what to think when she looked at Leopard''s teeth. Little Junior Sister''s luck is really, really good! Raising a cute pet casually can also unlock the rare power of the light system in the world. "Ah woo." Leopard Fang showed its abilities, its eyeballs rolled around, and it became the size of a civet cat again. It jumped into Mu Fan''s arms, curled up comfortably, and licked its little paws. Mu Fan''s eyes flashed, he rubbed its little head, and the corners of his cold lips curled into a charming arc. "Senior Brother Mu, what a coincidence, our spirit beasts look like a pair." Qing Yuan bent down, picked up the tiger''s head that had turned back to the size of a civet cat, and walked to Mu Fan with a smile. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao heard their master''s words, their small bodies trembled at the same time, they looked at each other, and turned their heads away in disgust. Who is it paired with? Both of them are beautiful boys who are loved by everyone, and the flowers are blooming, okay? The master is really, really messed up. Mu Fan also has the same thoughts as the two little cute pets. Mu Fan glanced at Qingyuan''s playful smile, his eyelids drooping slightly, he glanced at the clever and well-behaved leopard teeth, and then at the silly and cute tiger head, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. Snow leopard and white tiger, a pair, is it really good? * "Uncle Ye, the Monster Beast Forest is vast and abundant, and there are countless geniuses and treasures." Shitou was full of thoughts. With the contracted spirit beast and the treasure in the monster forest, he continued to encourage Ye Kongming: "It''s rare for us to come here. It would be a pity not to search for more rare treasures." "Yes, Master Ye, please stay for a few more days." "The demon kings have all been subdued. In recent days, there must be no large-scale beast tide." The rest of the people had the same thoughts as him and wanted to continue exploring in the Monster Forest. "That''s it..." Ye Kongming was moved by what they said, and secretly glanced at Qingyuan. Seeing that there was a smile on the corner of Qingyuan''s mouth, showing no intention of refusing, he was overjoyed, and suddenly became proud: "Okay, Master Master has fulfilled your wish and will take you to continue exploring the Monster Beast Forest." "Great!" The passionate young people were extremely excited and raised their arms and cheered. * A silver-gray sound transmission talisman floated in front of Lin Jinming through the void. Lin Jinfeng''s dissatisfied roar came from the sound transmission talisman: "Brothers, you are not righteous. Before we come back, go to the Monster Forest to explore." The octave-high voice made Lin Jinming''s eardrums buzz, and he had to hold it away from his ears. "What''s wrong with Jinfeng? You can hear her resentful little voice a hundred meters away." The brothers also heard his complaints, Lin Jinxu raised his brows lightly, and provoked a bit of banter. Lin Jinpeng snapped back angrily: "Why don''t you say he took Tianfeng to explore the secret place alone, and blamed us as soon as he came back." "Where is Uncle Twelve?" Lin Ruize heard that Tianfeng''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to add the words. "Should be at camp." In Lin Jinming''s mind, he imagined Brother Twelfth jumping angrily when he found out that all the brothers were not there, and was secretly amused. "Tell him to let him come." Ye Kongming showed his uncle''s demeanor very amiably: "Let''s wait for him at the edge." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1324： wind spirit, sky wind "good." Lin Jinming was overjoyed, held the sound transmission talisman to his lips and said a few words, then threw it into the air. The sound transmission talisman glowed with a faint silver gray, and disappeared into the void. * Lin Jinfeng came very quickly, and in less than half a day, he had already appeared in front of the brothers. "Xiao Feng''er, be good, let my brother hug you." Lin Ruize saw standing on his shoulder, the handsome elf with red lips and white teeth, his eyes were shining, and he rushed towards him licking his face. "Cut! The young master is not a cute pet, how can you hug him if you want?" Tianfeng folded his arms around his chest and gave him a supercilious look. With a flash of his figure, he avoided his claws and hovered over the heads of the crowd. The condensed little face is not to mention how arrogant it is. "Tianfeng, I miss you so much, every day, every day, it hurts my heart." Lin Ruize was not reconciled, and continued to play tricks while clutching his heart: "Let me hug you, just for a while, okay?" "Pooh!" Tianfeng''s ears turned red, and he spat all over his face: "Shameless, no one wants you to think about it." "Tianfeng." Lin Ruize wanted to continue, but Lin Jinfeng couldn''t stand it anymore, so he kicked him angrily. He staggered from the kick, swayed a few times, and almost fell down. "Uncle Twelve, why are you kicking me?" Lin Ruize wiped off the footprints on his lower back, and muttered unhappily: "Tianfeng is not yours alone, why can you take him to the secret place, I can''t play with him." "Tianfeng has a mission to go to the secret place." Lin Jinfeng poked his forehead angrily: "Are you just thinking about having fun just like you?" "Tianfeng." Lin Jinming''s eyes lit up when he heard the task, and he became a little interested: "You went to the secret place, what did you find?" "Dragon Tobacco, Bell Flower." Tianfeng raised his eyebrows arrogantly, showing a bit of pride: "Mother has already assembled the spiritual herbs needed to refine Xianchen Pill." "real?" As soon as this remark came out, those who knew the inside story showed surprise and inexplicable expressions. The stone happily jumped three feet high: "After taking the Xianchen Pill refined from the psychic fruit, our spiritual root can also transform into a mutant spiritual root with strong combat effectiveness." "I like ice spirit roots." There was a slight dimple at the corner of Lin Ruize''s mouth, and he smiled so hard that he could see his teeth but not his eyes. "I like Thunder." Wang Meng waved the Lightning Hammer with a look of anticipation. "I want the wind element." The stone circled around the brothers a few times, and couldn''t stop being so excited. "Stop!" Wind Wing poured cold water on them at the right time: "Don''t fantasize, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment Just let it be." "hehe." Ye Kongming listened happily, and gave him a look of approval: "Fengyi is right, little guys, don''t even think about it, the task now is to explore the monster forest, summon your contracted spirit beasts, let them Clear the way, let''s set off immediately." "Great!" When the brothers heard this, they all became energetic, and summoned their contracted spirit beasts from the spirit beast bags one after another, giggling and laughing happily. "Hey, brothers, tell me first, what''s the matter with the contracted spirit beast?" Lin Jinfeng was taken aback, and his face was filled with displeasure. "Hahaha." All the brothers were amused by his little expression of resentment, and they laughed happily. * The forest of monsters and beasts covers a vast area, deep mountains, ravines, swamps and swamps everywhere, full of dangers. There are spirit beasts opening the way, and low-level monsters flee upon hearing the news. The group did not encounter any obstacles. Under the guidance of the demon king, they picked rare spiritual flowers and herbs all the way to the most dangerous Jedi in the deep mountain hinterland, Nether Mountain. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1325： Breath of the Shocking Sword Fragment Youming Mountain, also known as the Mountain of No Return, is surrounded by Yin Qi all the year round. According to the spirit beasts, there were no traces of the monsters that strayed into Nether Mountain, and none of them came out alive. Perhaps there is God''s will in the dark, and the Jinghong Sword Spirit came near the Nether Mountain, and sensed a familiar aura, which was very similar to the Jinghong Excalibur. Qingyuan heard Jinghong''s mind transmission, and immediately decided to go to Nether Mountain to find the fragments of the divine sword. In the past 16 years, Ye Kongming has seen the extraordinary luck of the little junior sister, and like everyone else, she has developed an unparalleled sense of trust in her. Hearing the voice transmission of the little junior sister''s mind, without any hesitation, she brought a group of juniors to Youming Mountain. * About to step into the mountains surrounded by Yin Qi, Ye Kongming stopped and spread his consciousness to explore the environment ahead. Wang Meng and the others held their breaths and did not dare to make any noise and disturb the uncle. Mu Fan carried the long sword on his back and stood at the back of the line without saying a word. Qing Yuan pretended to be scared, rubbed the goosebumps on her arms, and moved to his side: "Senior Brother Mu, are you afraid of ghosts?" "never seen it." Mu Fan glanced at his arm, doubts flashed across Qing Lingling''s eyes, and he glanced away immediately. People who are not afraid of magic soldiers and generals are afraid of ghosts? "Well." Qingyuan is embarrassing. What kind of answer is this? "The Nether Mountain is surrounded by Yin Qi, so there may be ghosts." His nimble black eyes turned, and he leaned against Mu Fan again, asking tentatively, "Brother Mu Fan, aren''t you afraid?" Mu Fan frowned slightly, and asked without answering, "I haven''t seen it before, so why are you afraid?" "Ahem." Qing Yuan choked, and pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly. I really can''t talk about this topic anymore. * "The Nether Mountain is surrounded by Yin Qi, and there is no living creature." Ye Kongming withdrew his consciousness, with a dignified expression: "At the very center, there is a dark river leading to the ground, and the Yin Qi floats out of the river." "Styx?" Stone''s brain circuit was clear, and he subconsciously said: "Could this be the legendary entrance to the underworld?" "no!" The little kingfisher gave a negative answer: "The underworld is in the ghost world, and you need to go through the void barrier to get there. Except for ghost angels, no one can freely come and go between the human world and the ghost world, and ghosts are not allowed." "Ahem." When Shi Shi heard the ghost, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he closed his mouth embarrassingly. The rest of the brothers also showed horror expressions. Yi Xian''er''s face turned pale, and subconsciously leaned against Feng Yi. A slightly trembling arm touched his right arm. Women are so troublesome! Sensitively aware of the slight touch, Feng Yi moved her body quietly, keeping a little distance from her. "Brother Ye, Nether Mountain is extremely weird There is no need for everyone to take risks, you take them here and Yin''er and I can go in." Qing Yuan glanced at Eye Wing Xian''er, frowned slightly, and his mind transmitted voice to Ye Kongming. "You go in by yourself?" Ye Kongming flatly denied: "No, it''s too dangerous. If you want to go in, everyone will go in together. With us, if you encounter danger, at least there is someone who can discuss it." "All right." Qing Yuan was deeply moved and no longer insisted. Seeing her consent, Ye Kongming felt at ease, and took his contracted spirit beast first into the hinterland of the deep mountain surrounded by yin. * Quiet, weirdly quiet! There are no birds and animals in the deep mountains and valleys. The further you go to the hinterland of the mountains, the darker the sky becomes, as if suddenly turning from day to night. A strange to the extreme darkness enveloped the entire Nether Mountain, making it so oppressive that one could hardly breathe. Ye Kongming took out the night pearl from the storage ring and suspended it above her head to illuminate it. The brothers followed suit one after another, throwing the Ye Mingzhu into the air, forming a circle, suspended in the air, and following the steps forward. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1326： Ghost Zun Cang Xun, Past Events in the Immortal World "Clatter." The dark river was running continuously, and the sound of the river flowing came from the front. "Stop!" The little kingfisher suddenly raised its hairs and ordered everyone to stop. "Chirp." A sparrow strayed into the Nether Mountain and flew over the dark river, as if it had encountered an ethereal barrier, it turned into a cloud of blood mist with a bang. The moment the blood atomized into nothingness, the dark river rang out the melodious flute sound. When the flute sounded, the river water changed suddenly, forming a huge vortex, and dense ghost figures emerged from the vortex. "Underworld Soldiers!" The little kingfisher''s eyeballs almost fell out of shock. The beast baby, who has always been arrogant and doesn''t look down on anyone or any beast, has a rare feeling of horror. A roar that almost pierced the eardrums sounded, and densely packed underworld soldiers, holding long hairs and shields, swarmed from the dark river. "ah!" Yi Xian''er screamed in horror, without thinking, she threw herself into Feng Yi''s arms. The corners of Feng Yi''s mouth twitched, the extreme shock caused his brain to go into a daze, he didn''t react in time, and pushed the person away. * At a critical moment, Qing Yuan bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out three drops of blood essence. His fingers were stained with blood essence and quickly wrote a series of complicated and profound spells in the void. The moment the spell was completed, the runes spun rapidly, and a dazzling golden light shot up into the sky, piercing the sky. The cloudy air over the Nether Mountain dissipated in an instant, and the sunlight penetrated the clouds and fell on the ground. The roar stopped suddenly, and the moment the underworld soldier appeared in the sun, his green ghost eyes showed fear, no matter how urged by the flute, he did not dare to move forward. "Hmph! A bunch of trash." The sound of the flute stopped abruptly, and a stern and tall figure in dark clothes and black hair flew out of the vortex. The moment the visitor appeared, the underworld soldiers receded like a tide and poured into the whirlpool, and the river gradually returned to calm. "Ghost Venerable, Cang Xun!" The little kingfisher exclaimed, Qingyuan''s eyes dimmed, and her nerves tensed suddenly. With a buzzing sound, the Jinghong Excalibur came out of its sheath automatically and flew into her palm. * Gui Zun Cang Xun, the supreme king of the ghost world second only to the ghost emperor. Temperament stubborn, ruthless. In Lin Qingluo''s previous life in the fairy world, there is no one who is most afraid of difficult characters in the ghost world. Since her rebirth, she has been deliberately avoiding places of yin and resentment, lest she encounter a powerful enemy in the ghost world and cause unnecessary trouble. However, the sky does not follow people''s wishes, and she never imagined that the first time they met on a narrow road, the person they met was Cang Xun. She had a feud with Cang Xun The past can be traced back to the year when she was first promoted to Xianjun. That year, she had just been promoted to Immortal Sovereign, and she went to the place where the three worlds of immortals and devils meet, the eerie Wuwang Abyss trial in high spirits. One person and one sword entered the no-man''s restricted area where the demons from outside the territory were rampant, fought fiercely with mutated poisonous beasts, and strangled the soul-devouring demons. For three days and three nights, she slaughtered in the Wuwang Abyss, and the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood ran rampant. At the end of the killing, the evil spirit eroded the nerves, and the eyes were red, as if the **** of death had come to the world, and the sword split the sky and the earth, which was extremely terrifying. Coincidentally, just as she was haunted by evil spirits and her expression was in a trance, Cang Xun noticed that the void channel was unstable and threatened to collapse, so he personally brought people to investigate. The two inevitably evade, one fairy and one ghost are both fierce-tempered, outbursts of temper, rivals of each other, not convinced by each other. If you don''t talk speculatively, you will start fighting as soon as you meet. The first battle lasted for another three days and three nights, the void tore apart the sky and the earth changed color. When Immortal Emperor and Ghost Emperor, the two masters of the interface, noticed something strange, the void passage at the junction of the three worlds had collapsed. The demons took the opportunity to invade and aggressively invaded the two worlds. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1327： Zhan Cangxun, Yixuans spiritual consciousness appeared The two supreme kings were so angry that they almost vomited blood. After repelling the demons, they punished them. The Immortal Emperor had kind thoughts in his heart and punished her to guard the Wuwang Abyss for a thousand years, and she was not allowed to leave without permission. Cang Xun is not the case, completely opposite to her. There are rumors that he asked himself to be punished, and went to the 18th floor of **** for trials to sharpen his mind. After the suffering of purgatory, the undead will peel off the skin. One immortal and one ghost, the two invincible gods of war who are astounded by the situation, have feuded since then, and hate each other. Since then, they have been even more tit-for-tat, refusing to give in to each other, and they are like enemies in the world. * With Cang Xun around, finding the fragments of the Excalibur is no easy task. If he hadn''t been so impulsive back then, he wouldn''t have had any grudges with him, so that today, he has fallen into a desperate situation. The past is over, the war is coming, this is not the time to reminisce and worry. With a faint mouthful of turbid air, Qing Yuan restrained his mind, tightly grasped the hilt of his sword, and quickly adjusted to the best fighting state. "Reincarnated, turned into such an ugly look? Tsk tsk, a generation of war gods, how do you feel after being reduced to this point?" Different from his tense nerves, Cang Xun stepped on the void, twirling the bamboo flute in his hand comfortably, and looked him from head to toe, full of contempt and disdain. Damn! I haven''t seen him in decades, and this guy''s mouth is even more poisonous. Qingyuan''s eyes darkened, and a bit of anger surged up, holding the divine sword in his hand, it turned into a golden light that soared into the sky, straight up to the sky. "A doppelganger, dare to come to the human world to provoke? Come on, let''s make a quick decision, I don''t have time to talk to you." "Hmph! Reincarnation is still so arrogant." Cang Xun breathed air out of his nostrils, and the black-haired figure in black clothes instantly disappeared in place. During the rapid flight, a cold light flashed in his right hand, revealing a curved scimitar surrounded by purple air. The blade was sharp and murderous. * A sudden wind blows on the ground, and people who blow it can''t open their eyes. The shocking war is about to start. The sky image changed, thick dark clouds rolled from the horizon, layers upon layers of galloping and tumbling, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, the sky was instantly shrouded in darkness, and you couldn''t see your fingers. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, there was a deafening roar, and two dazzling lights, one golden and one purple, circled around like snakes, chasing each other and launching a fierce contest. The sky-opening giant sword that covers the sky and blocks the sun, sweeps away all the auras in a radius of thousands of miles, and splits the sky and the earth with unstoppable power. The flowing scimitar surrounded by purple air scattered countless shadows of the sword, densely covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Swords collide, thunder roars the void tears. Tens of thousands of space cracks are like giant beasts devouring people, with their terrifying mouths open, licking their bloodthirsty fangs, devouring everything in the world. The sky was full of dark clouds, suddenly the purple air was strong, and the golden light was weak. Cang Xun seized the opportunity and used his supernatural powers to create a psychedelic fog formation, trapping Qing Yuan in it. In the endless darkness, layers of black mist rolled, and there was no sound, as if isolated from the world. Without a sense of direction, Qing Yuan fled in the boundless black mist in a daze. The sharp sword light cut through the black mist in front of him, and the sight was still desperate and suffocating. Layers of black mist were endless, and the end could not be seen at a glance. "elder sister......." An anxious call suddenly sounded in my ears, and the shouts seemed to come from the soul, knocking on my heart, like a muffled thunder exploding in my mind. Yi Xuan! Qing Yuan''s mind was shocked, his eyes widened suddenly, and in the darkness, he saw a young man in scarlet clothes, who was absolutely gorgeous. The footsteps moved involuntarily, and rushed towards the figure that was deeply in the memory and never forgotten. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1328： The eyes of the sky are present, and Mu Fan sheds tears "elder sister." When Lin Yixuan saw his sister, he suddenly smiled, and a third eye appeared in the middle of his forehead. In an instant, the golden light flourished, piercing through layers of black mist, clearing the clouds to see the sun, and breaking the confusion. "Eye of the sky?!" "How can it be?" Cang Xun''s suspicious voice sounded in front of him, and the fog gradually receded, revealing his figure close at hand. Qing Yuan didn''t hesitate at all, and swung his sword to chop off. In the shadow of sword, light and sword, Cang Xun''s avatar couldn''t dodge in time, it shattered into stars and disappeared, leaving only wanton laughter, circling between the sky and the earth. "The deity is leaving first, you stay here and enjoy the Ascension Thunder Tribulation, hahahahaha..." Black clouds rolled all over the sky, and nine silver-gray electric snakes appeared, circling and circling above Qing Yuan''s head. Qingyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his mind moved slightly, calling for thunder. "Mother, I''m here!" Tianlei''s spirit was lifted, he shuttled out from Yuanshi Orb, and turned into a thunder dragon about tens of meters long, baring its teeth and claws, rushing towards the electric snake that descended from the sky, swallowing it into its stomach. Qingyuan took the opportunity to close her cultivation base, and fell quickly, returning to Nether Mountain like a dazzling golden light. Ascending Thunder Tribulation lost its target, the electric snake spun a few times in a daze, and the black cloud gradually dissipated. * "younger sister." "Master." The moment Youming Mountain appeared, Wang Meng and others surrounded him in unison. "Mu Fan?" Qing Yuan didn''t have time to greet them, so she rushed towards Mu Fan in a few steps. Mu Fan''s face was pale, his brows were tightened in pain, he covered his forehead and drooped his eyes in silence. Just now, when the purple energy was flourishing and the golden light was fading, a picture flashed in his mind. The stunningly beautiful young man in red clothes called his sister anxiously. And he, inexplicably, shed two tears. "Mu Fan?" Qing Yuan forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart, and asked tentatively: "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" "No, nothing." Mu Fan has complicated emotions and doesn''t want to expose his fragile side in front of outsiders. "Master, the enchantment of the dark river has disappeared." The little kingfisher didn''t worry at all, and was only thinking about the fragments of the divine sword. The moment Cang Xun disappeared, he found something strange about the dark river. "Jinghong, go find the fragments." Qingyuan''s mind and spirit transmitted sound, Jinghong Excalibur buzzed, and the sword spirit appeared so that the Excalibur pierced through the air and went away. A broken sword fragment flew out of the river under the call of the sword spirit. The sword spirit took a deep breath and sucked the broken sword fragment into his mouth. "Master, Youming Mountain is the place where Cang Xun trained his underworld soldiers in the human world, and the dark river really leads to the ghost world." The little kingfisher looked at the dark river and was upset, and secretly gave advice to the master: "It''s better to let Shibao come out, use the profound meaning of the earth, move the Nether Mountain, and block the dark river." "Moving mountains and filling rivers? Good idea." Qingyuan and Xiaomengchong had the same thoughts: "The human world is not a place for them to act recklessly and arrogantly. Even if they can''t be stopped, they have to be angry with him. Who made him be so vicious and make fun of me as ugly." "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and it was rare for him to tease his master jokingly: "It turns out that what the master really cares about is this, no wonder the fight broke out as soon as he came up, and his avatar was invincible." "If I don''t fight with him, he will deliberately provoke." Qing Yuan complained bitterly: "Small guy, he has no masculinity at all, he has held grudges for 20,000 years, reincarnated, and he has to be laughed at." "Master killed his avatar this time, and it''s an elation," The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1329： Mu Fan became suspicious, are you really a disciple of the Kunlun School? The little kingfisher had a good time, and made up his own brain. Cang Xun sensed that the clone was destroyed in the ghost world. He jumped up angrily, and looked helpless, his small eyes flashed jokingly: "With his arrogant temperament, he will definitely vomit blood in anger. Three liters." "It''s best to **** him off." Qingyuan thought in his heart, and sincerely prayed: "Don''t trouble me all day long." "Ah Choo!" In the ghost world, in the city of vain life, Cang Xun, the ghost lord, suddenly sneezed, and a chill came down his back. * Shi Bao heard the master''s call and flew out of Yuanshi Orb. The chubby little hands grasped and closed seemingly lightly, shaking the mountain instantly. The Nether Mountain shifted in parallel, and the entire mountain moved to the dark river, where it crashed down, burying the entire river. The yin lingering in the mountains has completely dissipated, and the deep mountain ravines under the blue sky and white clouds have restored the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters. At a glance, the mountains and forests are luxuriant, and the streams and waterfalls are flowing, which is too beautiful to behold. * Tianlei swallowed up the thunder and lightning, and his belly swelled, and he returned the Yuanshi Orb contentedly. Tianfeng was excited when he heard his mother mention Tianbing and Tianxue. He wanted to see his two younger siblings as soon as possible, get rid of Lin Ruize''s nonsensical entanglement, and turn into a ray of light to escape into the orb. Lin Jinfeng pestered Ye Kongming and caught a second-level unicorn as a contracted spirit beast, and then smiled contentedly. As the sun was setting, the group of people found a cave hidden among the mountains to rest. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng hunted a porcupine full of thorns, boned and cut the meat with stones, Wang Meng and Feng Yi came back with firewood, and Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming skillfully set up the stove. Yi Xian''er lit the firewood, set up a pot to stew the meat, and added no less than ten kinds of seasonings to remove the smell of monster meat. The pork is stewed, and the aroma is overflowing. Yi Xian''er washed the dishes and chopsticks, filled the stewed meat and bones with a sea bowl, and shared a bowl with each person. Ye Kongming cheerfully took out the spirit wine from the storage ring, and invited all the juniors to drink for fun. Mu Fan didn''t like noise, so he filled his stomach and found a secluded corner to sit down and rest. Qingyuan joined in the fun with everyone, drank some wine, and looked slightly tipsy. Seeing him sitting quietly by himself, with an indescribable coldness and loneliness all over his body, the tip of his heart suddenly shrank, feeling distressed. Ning Mei thought for a while, holding the wine glass, walked towards Mu Fan, and sat down next to him. "Qing Yuan, are you really a disciple of the Kunlun Sect?" Mu Fan glanced at him, thought for a long time, and still asked the doubts in his heart. "yes." Qing Yuan shook the wine glass and smiled with her lips curled up, her youthful face carried the vigor unique to teenagers. "A disciple with only the strength in the early stage of foundation establishment fought against the demon general and destroyed the clone of the ghost master." Mu Fan looked at him with a wanton smile, and his doubts became even more serious. "Although the avatar is in the human world and is suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, it can only exert the strength equivalent to that of a master of the human race''s transformation stage. It is too unimaginable for a low-level disciple to defeat a master of the transformation stage." "With the blessing of the secret method, my strength will skyrocket several times in critical moments." Qingyuan smiled, and said the reason without blushing without panting, which had been said no less than a hundred times. "If you use the secret method too many times, you will suffer backlash." Mu Fan still didn''t believe it, and looked at him from head to toe: "But you, you are alive and kicking, and there is no sign of being backlashed at all." "Ahem." Qing Yuan twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words lively and frisky, pretending to be sad: "Senior brother Mu wants me to be backlashed?" "Of course not." Mu Fan denied it without thinking. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1330： The past 6 years ago, Xiao Mufan and sister "It''s fine if you don''t." Qingyuan smiled, and deliberately changed the topic: "Senior Brother Mu''s saber is called an ancient sword, and Qingyuan is also very curious. Senior Brother Mu is only sixteen years old, what is the strange fate of getting such a sword that everyone admires?" The Ancient Excalibur?" "Is this the sword?" Mu Fan caressed the saber lightly, his eyes blurred for a moment, as if he had fallen into the memories of the past. Qing Yuan raised his brows lightly: "Brother Mu, would you like to tell Qing Yuan?" "That''s a long story to say." Mu Fan''s right index finger lightly stroked the hilt of the sword, thinking about how to tell the story. "Senior Brother Mu think slowly, I''m not in a hurry." Qing Yuan raised her head, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, rested her face and looked at him with a smile. "That was six years ago." A picture of the past appeared before Mu Fan''s eyes, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. * six years ago. Xiao Mufan, who is only ten years old, sits cross-legged on the top of the cliff at the back of the Xiaoyao School, meditating alone, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate. A black hawk swooped down from the sky, grabbed the young fairy bird playing beside him, and flew high with wings. The young bird screamed and struggled desperately under the eagle''s claws. Hearing the sound of birdsong, Mu Fan opened his eyes suddenly, and had no time to think about taking off with his sword and chasing the Black Linying. Hei Linying is a second-level monster, and Mu Fan is only an eighth-level Qi training, so there is a huge difference in strength. Hei Linying bullied him when he was young, circled around and swooped down from a high altitude. Mu Fan couldn''t dodge in time, and was blown away by the black eagle''s wingspan as hard as iron, and fell to the cliff with his sword. At the moment of crisis, a girl in Tsing Yi arrived in time, shot down the black eagle, and saved him and the fairy bird. * "Chirp." The fairy bird and baby bird shivered in fright, curled up in Mu Fan''s arms like a little quail, and screamed weakly. Mu Fan stroked the young bird''s feathers lightly, and looked at the broken sword in two, pursing his lips and smiling bitterly. The broken sword was given to him by his master, and there is only one. Without the flying sword, how should he practice swordsmanship and fly with the sword? "Little brother, do you want a flying sword? My sister has it." The girl in Tsing Yi seemed to see his annoyance, a flash of inspiration flashed in her right hand, and a simple and heavy long sword appeared, and she handed it to him with a smile. "This sword?" Mu Fan''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at the sword in the girl''s hand, for some reason, his heart beat faster for a moment. The girl''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "As long as you call me sister, this sword will be given to you." "Give it to me?" Mu Fan couldn''t believe it: "Really?" "Naturally it is true." The girl smiled sweetly, and the pampering in her eyes was obvious: "When did sister ever lie to you?" "you know me?" Mu Fan blinked blanklyLooking at the strange girl in front of him, he was sure he hadn''t seen it before. "Ahem." As soon as the girl''s words came out, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, her nimble black eyes turned around, and she thought of a reason to explain it on her own. "My sister saw you when you were just born. At that time, you were too young to remember anything, so I couldn''t remember my sister." "You really know me?" Mu Fan felt a little joy in his heart. He practiced alone in the back mountain of the Xiaoyao Sect. Since he remembered, he had never seen other outsiders except his master and senior sister. Sometimes, I feel really lonely. "Well, I know." The girl seemed to have seen his flash of loneliness, felt distressed, squatted down, and put the long sword in his palm. "Thank you sister." Mu Fan clenched his long sword tightly, his heartbeat accelerated with excitement, and the word "sister" came out naturally. "So cute." The girl rubbed his head fondly, her eyelids were slightly wet, and there seemed to be tears flashing. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1331： Supreme Sword Art, Evil Punishing Sword Spirit "It''s been six years, and you still remember it so clearly?" Qing Yuan pinched the empty wine glass, her eyes were gloomy, revealing a touch of sadness. "My sister has a kindness with me, so naturally I have to remember it." Mu Fan regained consciousness from the memories, and noticed that his complexion was not right, so he glanced at him in surprise. "and after?" Qing Yuan pretended to be fascinated, and smiled in relief: "Have you seen her before?" "No." Mu Fan''s eyelids drooped slightly, showing a bit of loneliness: "Before my sister left, she gave me a copy of the supreme sword formula, and asked me to concentrate on practicing according to the sword formula. Since then, I have never seen her again." "The Supreme Sword Art?" Qing Yuan raised his brows lightly, and became more energetic: "What kind of sword formula is worthy of your praise?" "Flying Dragon Jue." Mu Fan glanced at him without hiding it. "oh?" Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, showing a bit of surprise: "I have also heard of this sword formula, and the Kunlun School also has disciples who practice it, so I don''t see anything special about it?" "Maybe everyone''s understanding is different?" Mu Fan didn''t want to argue with him, so he pursed his lips and smiled. "Hmph, brat, it''s obviously the Nine Heavens Flying Dragon Jue that my young master taught you. It''s a hundred times better than that broken sword formula. Just remember that girl''s good work, and completely forget the young master''s achievements." The Evil Punishing Excalibur trembled slightly, and the sword spirit yelled at his ears, which was not pleasant to his ears. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, he blocked his croaking, pretended he didn''t hear anything, and pursed his lips in silence. "Sleepy, sleep." Qing Yuan rubbed his eyes sleepily, and with the help of alcohol, lay down casually on the ground, closed his eyes, and after a while, there was a slight snoring sound. "It''s cold in the cave at night, so spread out the bedding before going to sleep." Mu Fan smiled helplessly, took out the quilt from the storage ring, hugged him, pulled the quilt over him, lay down with his clothes, and closed his eyes safely. * "This kid is reincarnated, and it seems to be pleasing to the eye." "He has a cold temper and doesn''t like to socialize with others. He is not as cute as before." "It doesn''t matter if you are cold-tempered, as long as you don''t bother, you don''t want to get close to your sister if you are an amorous man." "You guys are on duty at the garrison camp. Keep an eye on him. He dares to disappoint his sister''s affection for him. Brothers, we must never let him go." A group of Lin family sons watched their sister fall asleep, their minds transmitted voices, and they secretly rubbed their small eyes, and they kept looking at Mu Fan. "My aunt is like a fairy, and her suitors are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless of them. Why is Dudu treating him so well? I can''t figure it out." Lin Ruize was the only one present who didn''t know the origin of his previous life, and he rubbed the back of his head in bewilderment. All the uncles returned contemptuous looks: "If you can''t figure it out, don''t even think about it, your stupid elm head, it''s no wonder you can figure it out." "The uncles are not engaged either, so why look down on me! Lin Ruize is not happy anymore rolled his eyes, and barked like a dog a few times: "Everyone is single, don''t make fun of anyone." "You brat, you deserve a beating!" As soon as this remark came out, the uncles all turned black and geared up, intending to tyranny him. * A few disciples gathered around the Executioner Excalibur, chatting very passionately with each other. "I regret it to the death. When I accompanied Jinghong to find the fragments of the divine sword, he found this ancient sword from the abandoned ruins, and he threw it to me casually." Shi Shi felt very annoyed: "I saw a broken sword, rusty, not sharp at all, I didn''t want it, so I threw it back to him, who would have thought that there is a sword spirit in the sword." "Not really." Feng Yigui''s intestines were almost green: "Who would have liked that broken sword at that time, if Jinghong hadn''t said, keep it for now, and when Master achieves a divine body, maybe it can be refined into refining materials, so he threw it away at that time. " Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Zhou, for your reward. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1332： Thiefs sword spirit, wood attribute spirit stone vein "I threw it away as scrap iron in the Taolin Courtyard for six years, no one cared about it, and almost forgot about it." Recalling the past, Wang Meng sighed endlessly: "Who would have imagined that Master would achieve a divine body and transform into a human form, the first thing he did was repair the divine sword and give it to Mu Fan." "The sword spirit is also enough to be a thief." Yi Xian''er jokingly smiled: "Hiding in the rusty sword, pretending to be an invisible person, he has not been exposed for six years, even Jinghong and Youhuang didn''t notice his existence." "Who said that, the young master has already discovered him." The Jinghong Excalibur came out of its sheath automatically, and flew over with a dazzling golden glow. The sword spirit sat cross-legged on the short sword, and raised his eyebrows arrogantly. "You found him?" Several apprentices looked confused: "Why didn''t you tell us?" "He hid in the rusty sword, and he refused to come out anyway." Jinghong shrugged his shoulders, showing helplessness: "After a long time, I will get annoyed and don''t want to talk to him anymore." "Jinghong, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Shi Shi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "You said earlier that there is a sword spirit, we..." "fate." Jinghong grinned and interrupted his wailing: "This can only show one thing, you have no fate with the evil sword spirit, and you are not his destined master." "Hi." When the disciples heard this, their faces fell and they stopped talking. * Have a good night''s sleep. At dawn, just after dawn, the little kingfisher flew back from the cave, singing cheerfully and crisply. Hearing the sound of birdsong, Qingyuan stretched comfortably and opened her eyes. "Owner." Little Kingfisher''s excited little voice trembled: "The Monster Beast Forest is really a treasure land of geomantic omen." "What treasure did you find again, so excited?" Qing Yuan smiled, poured some clear spring water from the bamboo tube, and washed his face with the water. "Under the mountain not far from the cave, there is a vein of rich wood-type spirit stones." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait: "Master, hurry up and wash up, let''s go dig the vein now." "Now?" Qingyuan subconsciously glanced at Mu Fan, seeing that he was still awake, she nodded quietly. "Yin''er will lead the way for the master." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and flew out of the cave like a gust of wind. "Hey, this guy is still in such a hurry." Qing Yuan smiled helplessly, and disappeared in the cave in a flash. * "Boom." Not long after, the mountain shook for a while, waking up everyone in the cave. Ye Kongming immediately released his consciousness to search for where the abnormal noise came from. Qingyuan Yujian flew, and an elegant and handsome figure appeared in the field of vision. Only a hundred meters away from him was a mountain full of strange rocks, which collapsed hundreds of meters down, crushed stones rolled down, and dust filled the sky. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang cheerfully and sang happily around its owner. Qing Yuan raised her brows lightly, rubbed Xiao Meng Chong''s little head fondly, and returned with Yu Jian. What is little junior sister doing so early in the morning? A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Kongming''s eyes, but he didn''t find any danger, so he calmed down, withdrew his consciousness, lay back, closed his eyes and went back to sleep. * Yuan Shi Orb. The spirit stone veins fell from the sky and fell to the bottom of the cliff, scaring the herd of beasts to flee in panic. The little elves were startled by the vision, and flew over from the spirit lake, suspended above the mineral veins. "Wood attribute spirit stone veins." Shi Bao is well-informed, and he can see the attributes of Lingshi at a glance, and his eyes are narrowed with a smile. Tan Bao was overjoyed: "Counting the soil and metal properties found in the desert and Longpan River a few years ago, we have found all five types of ore veins." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1333： The elves fly to the sky on dragon teeth Tianlei touched his round belly and pretended to be sorry: "It''s a pity that there are no spirit stones with thunder attributes." "There are no spirit stones with ice and wind attributes either." Tianhuo looked at his two elder brothers, and smiled jokingly: "Thunder, ice, wind, and the three elements all belong to mutant spiritual roots. The two of you, Tianbing and Tianxue, belong to different existences in this world." "Five types of mineral veins are complete, and the aura in the orb is more intense." Tianfeng didn''t care about Tianhuo''s ridicule, and looked back at Linghu, feeling indescribably excited: "Above Linghu, there has been a phenomenon of crystallization of spiritual energy." "The spiritual energy condenses into snowflakes, and they fall down one after another. It''s so beautiful!" Tianshui happened to be at this moment, sitting on a dragon head with huge dragon teeth, emerging from the lake water, reaching out to catch snowflakes, giggling happily. "Brother Tianshui, we also want to fly in the sky." Tianbing and Tianxue were having fun on the dragon''s head, with small bodies only the size of a thumb, chasing and fighting around the two huge dragon horns. "Long Ya, let''s compete to see who can fly faster." The golden koi transformed into a beautiful woman, flew out of the lake, and patted the faucet with a smile. "Hey, don''t cry if you lose." Long Ya blinked his big lantern-like eyes, grinned, and his body about 100 meters long rose into the air. "Cut, you will cry." Jin Jing rolled her eyes at it, turned into a streak of light and left quickly. Long Ya bared his teeth and danced his claws, followed closely behind. "Oh, dragon teeth are flying, flying." Tianbing and Tianxue sat on the dragon and went up to the sky, waving their small arms and cheering loudly. Jinjing was fast and arrived first, suspended above the veins. Dragon Fang followed, its huge body connected end to end, hovering in mid-air. "Shi Bao, mother won''t come in for a while, in your opinion, where is the most suitable place to bury the mine?" Apart from his mother, Tianfeng is closest to Shi Bao, and likes to ask Shi Bao for advice on everything. "Where should I bury it?" Shi Bao rubbed his white and chubby cheeks, hesitating. Tianhuo rushed to speak: "Wood attribute spirit stone veins contain abundant wood attribute aura, and of course they are buried under the spirit grass garden." "no." Tianlei denied: "Buying the ore veins underground will damage the surface, and the precious spiritual grass in the spiritual grass garden will also suffer." "Bury it right there." Jin Jing gave her own opinion: "The ore lode fell from the sky, and it happened to land on this place, which shows that it is God''s will, and it must be done in accordance with God''s will." "Hey, what Jingjing said makes sense." Long Ya grinned, flashing his big lantern-like eyes, licking his face and flattering him. "Snapped." Jin Jing patted the faucet, reprimanded with a cold face: "Don''t call me Jingjing, call me sister Jing." "HeyMiss Jing." The dragon teeth and dragon scales are thick, and they don''t feel pain at all, and they lick their faces and giggle. "Shi Bao, just listen to sister Jing." Tianfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "God''s will", and he felt that it made sense. "Okay." Shi Bao had no objection, he grabbed and closed his fat little hands, and buried the ore veins in the ground. "It''s so beautiful." Jin Jing gazed into the distance, seeing white clouds lingering continuously, towering mountain peaks, feeling indescribably happy: "It''s been almost two hundred years, and the Yuanshi Continent has really become a treasured land of immortality envied by the world." "Yes." Shi Bao was excited, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes: "Shi Bao has not failed Tianzun''s expectations, and he has really fulfilled Tianzun''s last wish." * Ye Kongming led a group of juniors to explore the monster forest and gained a lot. Two days later, the group left the monster forest and returned to the guard camp. The incident in the bathing pool came to an end, and Mu Fan and Qing Yuan started their normal life in the barracks. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1334： you want to go? My family is in Fengqi The two followed the order and stood guard in the isolation zone to guard against the invasion of the animal horde. The mana in Mu Fan''s dantian became more and more solid. After being on duty for a while, he felt something, and reported to the four commanders of the guard battalion, and practiced in closed-door training in the deep mountain cave mansion, attacking the late stage of foundation establishment. Qingyuan bid farewell to him, and came to his cave, the two of them grilled meat skewers, drank spirit wine, and chatted, very happy. After drinking for three rounds, Qingyuan''s cheeks were slightly tipsy, and she looked at Mu Fan quietly, with a hint of regret: "Senior Brother Mu, your retreat will take at least three months, and when you leave, Qingyuan may be Not in the guard camp anymore." Mu Fan was taken aback: "You want to go?" "Um." Qingyuan''s eyes were deep, and she looked at him quietly. "where to?" Mu Fan stroked the wine glass lightly, feeling a bit reluctant: "Go back to the Kunlun School?" "no." Qing Yuan smiled and shook his head: "I want to go back to Fengqi, to visit my relatives." "Fengqi?" For some reason, Mu Fan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the word Fengqi: "Your relatives are in the country of Fengqi?" "Um." Qing Yuan nodded, Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with tenderness: "My relatives and friends are all in Fengqi Country." "Do you have many relatives?" Mu Fan''s hand rubbing the wine glass paused, his eyes dimmed with a hint of sadness. "Yes." Qingyuan was sensitive to the change in his mood, and felt distressed. "Senior Brother Mu, meeting is fate. We are brothers. Qingyuan welcomes you to Fengqi. At that time, I will introduce my family to you." "good." Mu Fan was silent for a while, then nodded with a smile. "Oh, yes, I have a token for you." Suddenly, Qing Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he took out a token from the storage ring and put it in Mu Fan''s palm. "This is a token that symbolizes the identity of the family. With this token, no matter where you are in Fengqi, you will be a guest of honor. You will be exempted from all expenses in the major restaurants, inns, and shops under Jucheng Commercial Bank." "Armor with two swords?" Mu Fan lowered his eyes, looking at the silver token with the double sword armor engraved on his palm, his eyes flickered, revealing a trace of surprise: "Is your family famous in Fengqi Kingdom?" "Um." The corners of Qing Yuan''s lips curled up slightly, and a playful smile appeared: "When Senior Brother Mu sees my family, he will understand." "Have a chance, I will go." Mu Fan clenched the token tightly, and a warm current surged through his heart. * Snowflakes are falling from the sky The night in the extreme arctic ice field is icy cold. Qing Yuan bid farewell to Mu Fan, did not return to her cave, took advantage of the dead of night to sneak into the camp, transformed into a girl, and came to the camp of her brothers. A group of brothers seemed to have a premonition that she was coming, and they were all waiting here. Seeing her younger sister''s eyes light up, Lin Jinxu stepped forward with a smile, and stuffed a hand stove into her hand. Lin Jinpeng graciously brought hot tea. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and she enjoys the love of her brothers in every possible way. After a while, he looked at the group of handsome and extraordinary brothers, with a hint of anticipation: "Which one of you plans to go back with me?" There was complete silence in the camp, and the eyes of all the Lin family''s sons flickered, and they were all embarrassed to look at her. "Auntie, I don''t want to go back." Lin Ruize was forced to be pushed out by his uncles, and complained bitterly: "I managed to get out, so I don''t want to go back and listen to my mother''s nagging." "Where are the brothers?" Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly and looked at the two brothers. Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng shook their heads in unison. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1335： The eldest granddaughter of the 5th generation of the Lin family was born Lin Jinpeng rubbed the back of his head and smiled wryly: "Sister, you know that my grandmother, an old man, always gets sick several times a year, forcing us to go back to get married. We have disobeyed her many times, and we will definitely be drowned by her spittle when we go back. . "Where are Jin Feng and Jin Ming?" Lin Qingluo understood, and looked at her two younger brothers. "So do we." Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming also had bitter faces, and sighed: "I''m sure I''ll be nagged when I go back. Maybe grandma, the old man, sees all the unworthy descendants. Not only is she unhappy, but she becomes angry and sick. Wouldn''t it be even more sinful?" "If you don''t go back, Brother Si will be very disappointed." Lin Qingluo sighed softly: "He hasn''t seen you for many years, right?" "younger sister." Feeling ashamed, Lin Jinxu took out a storage bag and stuffed it into his younger sister''s hand: "Second brother prepared a gift for the unborn baby of the fourth brother, please go back a little bit." "I have it too." Lin Jinpeng, Lin Jinfeng, and Lin Jinming hurriedly stuffed the prepared gifts into Lin Qingluo''s hands. "Auntie, I don''t have anything good." Lin Ruize rubbed the back of his head and smirked: "Why don''t you just give one of the monster cubs you caught from the monster forest this time as a gift for the little baby." After saying that, he took off the spirit animal bag, took out a red and black fire tiger cub from it, and handed it to his aunt carefully. "Only one?" Lin Qingluo took the cubs, her nimble black eyes flashed slyly, pretending to be dissatisfied: "Ruilin, Ruihao, Ruizhao, what about the gifts of the three of them? As a big brother, you can''t treat one more favorably than another." "Auntie, you know." When Lin Ruize heard this, his face immediately turned bitter, and he clutched the spirit animal bag tightly, unwilling to let go: "I only caught two cubs of Huo Mang Tiger in total, which is not enough." "Brat." Lin Jinpeng didn''t look at it, patted the back of his head, and reprimanded in a deep voice: "Don''t be so angry, there is nothing you can''t bear to give to your younger brothers, take it out quickly." "Uncle Qi, you guys are too domineering." Lin Ruize held the spirit beast bag in his arms, almost crying in anxiety. "Hey, forget it, aunt is joking with you." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and stopped teasing him: "The other three, Auntie, prepare them, they are your gifts." "aunt." Lin Ruize couldn''t help being overjoyed, like a famous opera singer, he rushed over with a long tone, hugged Lin Qingluo''s arm, and shook it vigorously. "My aunt is the best. I love Ruize the most. Ruize likes my aunt the most." "Okay, okay, aunt''s arm is about to be dislocated by you. UU Reading " Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, and managed to free her arm from his clutches. * Lin Qingluo bid farewell to the group of brothers, took four apprentices, and left the extreme northern ice field overnight. Hunao and Baoya have a deep relationship and don''t want to be separated from it. Lin Qingluo fulfilled its wish and let it stay to protect Mu Fan instead. One tiger and one leopard are connected with each other, guarding outside the cave dutifully, not allowing anyone with ulterior motives to approach and disturb him to retreat and practice. * Half a month later, Liyang, Kyoto. A baby girl''s delicate and soft cry, like a cat''s whimper, sounded in the delivery room, and the Regent''s Palace was boiling. "Brother Yun''s daughter-in-law gave birth to the fifth-generation eldest granddaughter of the Lin family. It is a great joy, and there are many rewards!" The old man was sitting in a wheelchair, his old face flushed with excitement, and the floor beeping when his crutches poked. Keep urging a group of filial sons and virtuous grandchildren to announce to the world quickly and without delay, and to go to the mansions of your best friends to announce the good news. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1336： The Lin family has a daughter who is expected to inherit the throne The good news was like a gentle spring breeze, quickly blowing across the city of Kyoto. The city of Kyoto is boiling. The Lin family has a daughter who is expected to inherit the throne, and the people of Fengqi who have been looking forward to it for a long time are full of enthusiasm. The city of Kyoto is decorated with lanterns and festoons, lion dances and music, and the excitement is better than New Year''s Eve. * The whole family of Zhen Guogong''s mansion was crowded in the living room, surrounded by Mrs. Lin Er, surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside, which was impenetrable. "This child is really beautiful. At first glance, he is ninety percent similar to Brother Yun." The corners of Mrs. Lin''s eyes were wrinkled as she hugged her newborn granddaughter, unwilling to let go. "Second Aunt, let me hug the baby." Like a misty breeze, Lin Qingluo broke through the encirclement and squeezed to the side of Mrs. Lin. Looking down at the drowsy little baby with eyes closed, smelling the intoxicating fragrance of little milk, her heart was so soft that it almost turned into a puddle of water. "The newborn baby''s body is soft, with his head on his hands and his body on his arms..." Mrs. Lin Er was worried, lest she was inexperienced and would not be able to hold a newborn baby, so she handed the baby over carefully and warned her carefully. "All right." Lin Qingluo took the baby as she said, and hugged her delicate body, her back stiffened for a moment. The newborn baby is a small, soft ball, hugged in the arms, so light that it hardly weighs. She didn''t dare to move the baby in her arms, for fear that it would be uncomfortable and make the baby cry. "Qingluo, let your mother hug you." Seeing her nervous daughter, Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled, then took the baby. "Mother, let me take another look." Lin Qingluo snuggled up to her mother, still reluctant to leave, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the little baby. The little baby fell into a drowsy sleep, and his little mouth twitched a few times, spitting out a bubble. "The baby is so cute." The cute and silly appearance drew cheers, and the female relatives squeezed forward as much as possible, wanting to see the baby up close. A group of handsome Lin family sons were ruthlessly pushed away. Lin Jinyun smiled helplessly, greeted a group of brothers, and went to the side hall to drink tea and chat. Except for Lin Jinxu and others who were on duty at the Arctic Ice Field and did not come back for some reason, and Lin Jinyang who was retreating in Yuanshi Orb and still did not leave the customs. The rest of the Lin family, when they heard the good news, all rushed back from all over Fengqi. The youngest Lin Jinhua was also among them. The 18-year-old boy returned to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion, and was shocked to find that he had been cheated, so he complained a lot. Making complaints about the two unjust brothers, Lin Jinfeng and Lin Jinming, coaxed them back one by one, and left them alone on the arctic ice field to enjoy themselves. "Okay, Jinhua, it''s rare to come back and meet your relatives. If you have anything to complain about, stop nagging." Seeing him entering the side hall, Lin Jinyu couldn''t stop complaining, her handsome face sank, showing the majesty of her eldest brother. "Ahem." Lin Jinhua coughed twice, not daring to contradict his elder brother, and closed his mouth embarrassingly. Lin Jinyun smiled, leaned forward and approached Lin Jinyu: "Brother, it''s just in time for you to come back this time. Brother Yu has an idea, and I want to discuss it with my brothers." "What''s up?" Lin Jinyu raised his eyebrows lightly, and the slightly raised eyebrows highlighted his good mood. "Food brother wants to..." Lin Jinyun didn''t hide anything, and truthfully announced his long-thought thoughts. "A five-nation alliance?" Lin Jinyu frowned slightly, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "Sixteen years ago, my father led troops to capture Qiang City, Xia Lei surrendered, and the third brother and fifth brother led the army to join hands with Xuanyuan Li to destroy Western Chu." Off Topic Thank you, Little Fairy Half Life, for the monthly pass. (?)? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1337： You are far worse than your 13 brother Lin Jinyun''s eyes were scorching, revealing invisibly the domineering arrogance of someone who has been in the top position for a long time. "To this day, Fengqi''s national strength is strong, and there are successive small affiliated countries surrendering. It is the right time to unify the world and restore the glory of the Fengqi Empire thousands of years ago." "Yan Guo, Nan Qi, Nan Xun, the possibility of the three countries agreeing is relatively high, what about the Western Jin Dynasty?" Lin Jinyu had scruples: "Will Xuanyuan Li agree? If he insists on refusing, the love between Xuanyuan Qing and her brother and sister will hurt the harmony of your husband and wife?" "So, Brother Yu is the next best thing." Lin Jinyun thought about it, and gave his own answer: "Use the form of an alliance of five countries to replace the unification of the world." "Fourth brother, the baby is so cute, have you thought about a name?" Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, like a misty blue smoke, drifting in from outside the door. "younger sister." "elder sister." All the sons of the Lin family saw the heroic young girl in Tsing Yi, their eyes lit up, and they all stood up from their chairs. Lin Jinhua ran the fastest, rushed to her sister''s side, and hugged her arm affectionately. "Jin Hua has grown taller again, a head taller than her sister." Lin Qingluo smiled, looking at the handsome and energetic young man, his heart and eyes were filled with kindness. "Not only his stature, but also his cultivation has improved a lot!" Lin Jinhua raised his eyebrows lightly, full of pride: "I have already surpassed my brothers, and I have cultivated in the late stage of foundation establishment." "Who told you? Surpassed brothers?" Lin Qingluo poked his forehead lightly, and smiled jokingly: "Jin Ming broke through the golden core stage two months ago, and you are still far behind your thirteenth brother!" "I''ll go, that pervert, very human!" Lin Jin Huajun''s face collapsed, and he complained unconvinced. "Single-attribute, water-attribute Tianlinggen, cultivated since childhood, and never served in the army. The whole family spoils you, allowing you to travel around, looking for opportunities, and improving your cultivation." Lin Jinlong didn''t like it, and reprimanded him coldly: "You have been away from home for three years, and you have just reached the late stage of foundation establishment. What can you be proud of?" "hey-hey." Lin Jinhua knew he was wrong, so he was embarrassed to look at Fifth Brother, rubbing his nose and laughing silly. "You will be nineteen in the new year." Lin Jinyu frowned lightly, and the eldest brother showed his majesty: "It''s time to follow the ancestor''s precepts, enlist in the army, and serve the country." "Yes, General!" Lin Jinhua quickly restrained his smile, straightened his back, and responded loudly. "hehe." All the brothers were amused by his nonsensical jokes Laughter continued. * "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo smiled, and picked up the topic just now: "Have you decided on the baby''s name?" "Thought two." With gentle eyes, Lin Jinyun took out a pre-written note from the storage bracelet, and handed it over with a smile: "It just so happens that my sister is here, let me see for my fourth brother, which name is better?" "The moon is as bright as the moon covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the wind returning, implying the appearance of a woman who has come out of the world, bright and agile." Lin Qingluo took the note, unfolded it, and recited softly: "Ruojin, from the white jade condensed liquid, Jinyu emits a strange light, implying that women are as pure and flawless as jade, elegant and immortal." "Wow, fourth brother is so talented." Lin Jinhua stuck to his sister, poked his head to glance at the note, and stretched out his thumb to express his admiration: "The name is so fairy-tale." "A girl''s name, of course, should be more fairy-tale." Lin Qingluo smiled and shot him a look: "Only when the fairy air is floating in the air can a woman''s elegance, femininity, purity and holiness be reflected." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1338： Babys name, Xiao Xiyue Lin Jinyun smiled: "Which name does my sister like?" "Me." Lin Qingluo was a little entangled: "Both names are good, it''s hard to choose." "Since my sister likes it, it''s better to have two names, one big name and one small name." Lin Jinhua had a good time and helped her sister out. "No, Xiyue is better." Lin Jinzhou rejected the fourteenth brother''s proposal, and his handsome brows were stained with a bit of teasing. "Ruojin''s character Jin has the same name as big brother''s. Outsiders don''t know it. Just hearing the name, they think the little baby is big brother''s daughter." "Hahaha." Most of the brothers agreed with him and laughed loudly. "Okay, let''s call it Xiyue." Lin Jinyun was as good as a follower of kindness, and made a final decision with the hammer. * "Auntie, auntie." Three boys of different heights rushed in from the yard, having fun around Lin Qingluo. Lin Jinyu and Fengliu''s second son, 12-year-old Lin Ruilin, was the fastest runner and hugged his aunt''s arm first. The eldest son of Lin Jinyun and Xuanyuan Qing, five-year-old Lin Ruihao, ran a little slower, pushed Fourteenth Uncle away with all his strength, and seized his aunt''s other arm. "I''ll go, this kid is as strong as a calf, with such great strength." Lin Jinhua was caught off guard and pushed away by the junior, his ears turned red, and he complained angrily. "Auntie, give me a hug." The second son of Lin Jinyun and Xuanyuan Qing, Lin Ruizhao, who was only three years old, failed to grab a good seat, his eyes were red with anxiety, and he stretched out his small arms to hug him. "Rui Zhao, be good, Auntie has a gift for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, bent down, raised Xiao Ruizhao with both hands, and spun around on the spot a few times. "hey-hey." Xiao Ruizhao was happy, hugging her aunt''s neck and giggling coquettishly. "Auntie, what gift?" When Lin Ruilin and Lin Ruihao heard the gift, their little eyes lit up, showing anticipation. "Sister, where is my gift?" Lin Jinhua was playing tricks, and licked her face again and leaned over, clinging to her sister: "I''m only eighteen years old, I haven''t grown up yet, I want a gift too." "You, comparing with the juniors, you are getting more and more promising." Lin Qingluo gave him a look with a smile, raised Xiao Ruizhao''s chubby hand, and poked his forehead. "hey-hey." Xiao Ruizhao laughed happily, his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled. "Sister, I want a gift too." Lin Jinhua cheated, rubbing his handsome face against his sister''s shoulder, his voice was low and soft, with a hint of coquettishness. All the brothers who heard it had goosebumps all over the floor. "This kid, I owe you a beating Lin Jinzhou couldn''t take it anymore, rolled up his sleeves and took two steps forward, intending to torture him. "Sister, help me, third brother is going to beat me." How could Lin Jinhua wait to be beaten, slippery like a catfish, slithering to her sister''s back, pretending to be scared, begging for comfort. "Brothers and brothers, Qingluo also has a gift for you." Lin Qingluo smiled, his thoughts moved slightly, and the Yuanshi Orb shot out, floating above the small courtyard. "what gift?" All the sons of the Lin family cheered up and walked out of the side hall at the same time, looking at the black ball suspended in mid-air. "Spiritual pet." Lin Qingluo smiled, but before he finished speaking, a dazzling golden light shot out from the Yuanshi Orb, and ten second-level monsters appeared in the small courtyard. Among them are four cute and cute little cubs. The yard suddenly became lively, and the little cub was not afraid at all when it came to an unfamiliar environment, and crawled around on its short legs. "Hahaha, sister, the gift you gave is very suitable for the third brother." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1339： Look at each other for a few seconds and recognize each other Lin Jinzhou laughed loudly, and without the slightest hesitation, rushed towards a golden-haired lion he liked. "Thank you sister." Not to be outdone, the younger brothers each chose their favorite spirit beast. Lin Ruilin and Lin Ruihao took a look at the mighty and domineering Tier 2 monster, then at the cute and silly cub, and automatically chose the latter. Xiao Ruizhao also got a newborn little Snow Lion, the size of a raccoon cat, who has just opened his mind. The two little ones looked at me and I looked at you, looked at each other for a few seconds, and recognized each other. Little Snow Lion nestled in Xiao Ruizhao''s arms, licking his little paw comfortably, feeling very comfortable. Xiao Ruizhao stretched out his chubby little hands to smooth its fur, hugging its small body and giggling coquettishly. Listening to the cute little milk voice, I feel refreshed. "Fourth brother, little Xiyue also has gifts." With gentle eyes, Lin Qingluo came to Lin Jinyun with a smile in her arms, holding the Huomanghu cub. "Thank you, sister." Lin Jinyun took the cub, looked at the smiling younger sister, and was full of pampering. "Fourth brother is still polite to me." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and sincerely thanked: "Speaking of which, the younger sister should thank the fourth brother." "Fourth brother has been working hard for the state affairs these years, and has not been able to enjoy life to his heart''s content. He even delayed getting married for me." "Fortunately, the fourth sister-in-law has deep love and righteousness, and she is willing to wait for you for ten years. If not, my sister''s love is so unbearable, and I will never let it go for the rest of my life." "You are not here, how can fourth brother be in the mood to get married?" Lin Jinyun caressed her younger sister''s hair, with gentle eyes: "As for Qing''er, she has indeed wronged her. I am also very touched that she can wait for me for ten years. From now on, in this life, I will never let down her affection." "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he gently tugged on the sleeve of the fourth brother, with a hint of coquettishness: "You are so kind to Qingluo, how can Qingluo repay you?" "Fourth brother has nothing to ask for." Lin Jinyun pinched the tip of her sister''s upturned little nose, her eyes were full of pampering: "As long as you are well, safe and smooth, fourth brother will be satisfied." "Fourth brother." Lin Qingluo didn''t dodge, and let the fourth brother pinch his nose, the tip of his heart was soft and warm, as if it had melted into a puddle of water. * Imperial Palace, Chaoyang Palace. Two newly appointed female officials of the imperial court carried the memorial, walked through the winding corridors, and came to the entrance of the main hall, just in time to meet Ji Liuyun approaching. "Master Chief Assistant." The two looked at each other and saluted respectfully. "Um." Ji Liuyun smiled lightly didn''t care about the formality of the two, holding a fan made of emerald feathers in his hand, fanned gracefully, stepped over the threshold, and walked down the steps. "Your Excellency Shoufu is extremely handsome, with beauties all over the world, and a chic and unrestrained life, which is really enviable." A female officer stared at the elegant and charming figure, a hint of obsession flashed in her eyes. "Okay, don''t be a nympho, and look at the eyes again." Another female officer jokingly walked into the hall holding the memorial. There was no one in the hall, the two female officials put down the memorial, looked relaxed, and continued to laugh and chat. "Mr. Shoufu has a brilliant literary talent and is unparalleled in style. What kind of woman is it that can be worthy of such a perfect adult?" "Hey, how did I hear that Mr. Shoufu once made an engagement with His Majesty." "Really? Did you hear me right? Your Majesty? Our Goddess Your Majesty." "Well, yes, it is His Majesty." "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly." "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I just heard something from the old man in the palace." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1341： Goddess Appears, Oath Stands Lin Jinyun raised his wine glass, expressed his gratitude to all the distinguished guests who came to congratulate him, and then went straight to the topic and announced loudly. "In order for the common people in the world to no longer suffer from the torment of war, this king hereby proposes that the five countries form an alliance, make an oath with tears of blood, and conclude a peace treaty. Within a thousand years, no country shall break the contract privately, otherwise, it will be condemned by God, and the country will be destroyed. . As soon as this remark came out, the heroes were shocked. Not only the royal families of various countries were stunned, but even the heroes and celebrities outside the main hall were also dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Millennium peace treaty, weeping blood alliance! If you break the contract without permission, the country will be destroyed! There is such a shocking oath in the world, weeping ghosts and gods? Once the contract is broken, will it really be cursed, and the country will be destroyed? "This king can testify that once the oath is made, it will take effect immediately. If there is any violation, you will be punished by heaven!" Lin Qingluo wore a phoenix robe, with a natural majesty, without anger. Before she finished speaking, she got up from the dragon chair, met everyone''s flickering eyes, and walked slowly outside the hall. The moment she stepped out of the hall, the golden light was shining, and the goddess'' figure in red and silver helmet, approaching the sky, rose slowly from behind. The moment the goddess opened her eyes, the ground trembled and the mountains and rivers changed color. The giant eyes with insight into everything, like the ruler of heaven and earth, enveloped everything in the world. "goddess!" "The Goddess Appears!" "Amitabha, goddess bless!" The divine form of the goddess is shrouded in bright golden brilliance, proudly appearing in the world, holding a divine sword, standing upright. The majestic and supreme coercion brought people unparalleled shock and fear that penetrated into the bone marrow. The people in the capital city didn''t know the truth, and they were so excited when they saw the goddess appeared, they knelt on the ground and bowed their heads to worship. "We are willing to conclude a peace treaty and form an alliance with weeping blood. If we violate this oath, the country will be destroyed." The royal families of various countries were terrified, trembling with fright under the overwhelming pressure of the Goddess Dharma, and their only luck was shattered. Xuanyuan Li, the new emperor of the Western Jin Dynasty, took the lead, bowed down on the ground, cut his wrist, and three drops of blood dripped out. A servant with sharp eyesight and quick hands fetched a jade vessel and poured blood into it. The royal families of various countries followed suit one after another, weeping blood and swearing, bowing their heads and proclaiming their ministers. Lin Qingluo restrained her aggressive aura, and the goddess dharma shattered into little stars before the arrival of the ascension thunder calamity. The attendant came to the regent holding the utensils and stood respectfully. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jinyun made an oath on behalf of her sister cut her own wrist, forcing out three drops of blood, which blended with the blood of the royal families of various countries. Lin Qingluo recited the mantra silently, and the bright golden glow rolled up the essence of blood, floating in the palm of her hand. The spell character exploded in the palm of the hand, burning with blood, and turned into ashes. The oath was established, and together with Lin Jinyun, the royal nobles who signed the treaty from various countries had a clear mark of flames appearing in the middle of their foreheads at the same time. The scorching temperature shocked everyone, showing shocking and inexplicable expressions. "The oath is established. From this moment on, the five countries will form an alliance, and the peace treaty will last for a thousand years. After a thousand years, it will be automatically invalidated." Lin Qingluo spoke indifferently, and the crisp and sweet voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the capital city. The people of Fengqi were ecstatic and joyful, and once again kowtowed and bowed in the direction of the goddess'' appearance. The alliance was established, drums and music were played everywhere, and the people in Liyang City talked about it, beating gongs and drums, lion dances and music. In the palace, there is even a drink to one''s heart''s content, pushing cups and changing cups, toasting each other, and it is very lively. v2 Chapter 1342： The little boy who fell from the sky, the prince of the demon clan In the middle of the night, when the banquet was over and the distinguished guests were about to leave, the sky above the palace suddenly changed, with thunder and lightning flashing at a height of 10,000 meters, and the wind howling. In the night sky filled with dark clouds, a dense black hole suddenly appeared, and the wind howled in the void passageway, wrapped in terrifying power that would destroy the world, sweeping across all directions. "Who travels through the void and comes to the human world." "Could it be that the demons are attacking?" A group of masters from the immortal sect waited in full battle as if they were facing a formidable enemy, secretly mobilizing mana to defend against the sudden appearance of foreign enemies. "Hahaha, the human world, the young master is here." However, the facts shocked everyone''s jaws. Waiting in full force, what was waiting was not a demon soldier who came through the void, but a three or four-year-old demon boy with red hair, red lips and white teeth, soft and cute, with evil eyebrows and eyes. "Beauty!" The young child came out of the void passage, and saw Yi Xian''er at a glance, his eyes suddenly lit up, he opened his arms, eagerly rolled somersaults in the air, and rolled directly into her arms. "Boom." His momentum was a bit fierce, and his little head hit Yi Xian''er''s heart, making him dizzy. Even so, he didn''t forget to hug her neck tightly, taking advantage of her being overly shocked and unable to react, he smacked and kissed her cheek. A group of immortal masters: "......" Where did the red-haired pervert come from? Just throw it back and forget it! Yi Xian''er was dazed for a few seconds, her willow eyebrows were erected, she grabbed the little boy''s collar and threw it vigorously. "Ah ah ah ah ah......." The little toddler howled miserably and flew out of the palace. "No!" Lin Qingluo flew away like a ray of dazzling starlight, and caught him before he was about to hit the ground. "elder sister." Seeing that she had saved him, the little boy complained pitifully with tears of grievance in his eyes: "That sister is so fierce, she wanted to throw me to death as soon as she saw her." "Didn''t you ask for it?" Lin Qingluo rolled his eyes at him angrily: "You caused trouble when you first came here, and Xian''er didn''t slap you to death, you are already lucky." "I didn''t cause trouble." The little toddler covered his mouth and snickered: "It was because his mouth was disobedient, so he kissed him." Lin Qingluo resisted not to slap his little butt, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are you from?" "Magic Palace." The young boy''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil, and he grinned: "I stole the old man''s broken wall ring and sneaked out." Lin Qingluo was startled, and reprimanded angrily: "You are so cowardly, if you don''t shoot him and beat you, you come to the human world and bring trouble to the human world." "Master, who is he?" The four apprentices chased outside the palace and came to Lin Qingluo, looking at the little red-haired toddler in her arms, they couldn''t help but frown. "He is a descendant of the divine beast Blood Jade Qilin, the son of the Demon Emperor, and the Ninth Prince of the Demon Clan." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were complicated. She had already searched for the identity of the little boy in the sea of ??knowledge of the demon general. Knowing that the little prince who ordered the magic soldiers and generals to come to the human world to search for poisonous insects and beasts is the little boy in front of him with tears of grievance and pretending to be pitiful. Demon prince? ! The four apprentices were startled, and they took a breath in unison. These four words sounded too scary. "It''s inconvenient to talk here, you all enter the Yuanshi Orb, and first place him in Taolin Courtyard." There were noisy voices coming from inside the palace walls, and after the banquet ended, immortal cultivators took off with their swords into the sky one after another. Lin Qingluo made a decisive decision, and without waiting for a few disciples to answer, he moved his mind slightly and absorbed them all into the Yuanshi Orb. v2 Chapter 1343： God and Demon Hybrid, Blood Jade Kirin "Sister." "Sister." "What about the little one? Why is it missing? A group of Lin family sons came after her and surrounded her. "We''ll talk about it when we go home." Lin Qingluo refused to stay outside the palace, and disappeared outside the palace wall in a flash. Yuanshi Orb, Taolin Courtyard. "Is he really a hybrid of **** and devil?" All the sons of the Lin family, together with the elves, looked at the little quail, huddled in Lin Qingluo''s arms, pretending to be a pitiful little child, all showing shocking and inexplicable expressions. Lin Qingluo was absolutely sure: "It is absolutely true, there will be no falsehood." The little child was a hybrid of **** and demon, exuding the breath of a blood jade unicorn, and faintly mixed with weak magic power. Xu Shi is still young and has never practiced the skills of the demons, so the magic power is so small that it can almost be ignored. "Little one, how did you come to the human world?" The little kingfisher landed on the master''s shoulder, looking at the little boy curiously. "I stole the broken wall ring and used it to come to the human world." The little toddler rolled up his sleeves, shook the bright white jade ring hanging on his arm, and the moment he put down his sleeves, he subconsciously hugged the monster bag tightly. The little kingfisher looked at the monster bag with bright eyes, and smiled jokingly: "What else did you steal?" "No, not anymore." The little toddler''s eyes rolled around and he didn''t dare to look at it. "You didn''t really steal anything else, did you?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition surged up. "No, no." The little toddler denied it and stuffed the monster bag into his arms. I want to cover it up! The more he is like this, the more suspicious he is. Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes darkened, with a bit of sternness: "Open the magic beast bag, let us have a look, you have to prove that you are not lying." "It''s really gone." The little toddler pursed his mouth in grievance, tears rolled in his eyes, he couldn''t help falling, not to mention how pitiful he was. Lin Qingluo was not deceived by his illusion, and his voice was still stern: "Take it out, or I will throw you back to the Demon Realm now." "No, I don''t want to go back." The little boy''s eyes were blurred with tears in an instant, and he complained pitifully: "There is a devil''s lair there, and the sons of the old devil emperor are very bad, intriguing and killing each other, and my poor little body will be tortured to death by them sooner or later." Yi Xian''er couldn''t bear it, and subconsciously asked: "Can''t your mother and concubine protect you?" Wiping his tears, the little boy was miserable: "Mother and concubine was snatched into the palace by the old devil emperor, and she couldn''t protect herself, so how could she take care of me? If it weren''t for my cleverness, it''s not certain whether I would have survived until now." . "No wonder Feng Yi suddenly realized: "I was thinking just now, your mother and concubine are divine beasts, why did you go astray and marry the Devil Emperor as your wife. " "It''s all about that hateful Mozun Moqing. He saw my mother and concubine being young and beautiful, so he became malicious and deliberately set a trap to lure her to the Demon Realm." The little boy gritted his teeth resentfully: "My concubine mother didn''t know what it was, she strayed into death, was captured by him, and dedicated to the devil emperor." "Hi." Yi Xian''er''s heart softened all of a sudden, and she couldn''t help worrying: "You stole the broken ring and sneaked out of the palace this time, will it affect your mother and concubine? If the devil emperor knows, you will return to the human world... ..." "The concubine is dead." The little boy suddenly burst into tears, clenched his fists, and hated him in vain: "I stole the ring and was discovered by the elder brother. In order to let me escape smoothly, the concubine did not hesitate to blew herself up, and died with him." The small courtyard in Taolin was silent, and a needle could be heard falling. Everyone had complicated emotions and looked at the little boy sympathetically, no one disliked his rudeness any more. v2 Chapter 1344： 9 Prince Ruoxie, Demonic Dragon Egg "Okay, stop crying." Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo caressed his little head and comforted him softly: "From now on, you can stay here with peace of mind. No matter who it is, I will never harm you again." "elder sister." The little toddler''s tear-filled eyes suddenly lit up, shining with fiery fire: "I knew that my sister is the best. I will follow my sister for the rest of my life and never leave." Lin Qingluo: "..." Suddenly, I really want to throw away this hot dough. "You haven''t said yet, why did you come to the human world?" The little kingfisher thought in a jumpy way, and the topic changed sharply, and the reason for the little boy''s visit was brought up again. "I didn''t say anything about the reason for the search for poisonous insects and beasts." The stone head is lively, and the speed keeps up with the rhythm. "Didn''t you take out anything from the monster bag?" Yi Xian''er subconsciously glanced at the monster bag. "Say the same thing, don''t make it clear, don''t want us to trust you." Wang Meng put his arms around his chest, showing his domineering aura. "Okay, I''ll take it out, don''t be afraid!" The little toddler was defeated under a series of questioning, pouted, feeling wronged in every possible way. "What kind of ghosts and ghosts are in that bag of yours that we should be afraid of?" Shitou was very curious and dismissive. In the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Countless poisonous insects and poisonous beasts crawled out of the monster bag, and the Taolin courtyard was captured by strangely shaped and highly poisonous monsters in an instant. "ah!" Yi Xian''er screamed, Yu Jian lifted into the air. Lin Qingluo and the others were also so shocked that their scalps went numb, and they summoned flying swords one after another, and flew away from Taolin courtyard. "Huh?" The little kingfisher''s eyes were bright, and suddenly he uttered an exclamation syllable, flapping his small wings and hovering over the small courtyard: "Master, there is a lacquered black egg, which looks like a dragon''s egg." "Dragon egg?" Lin Qingluo''s hand holding the little toddler trembled, almost throwing him down. "elder sister." The little toddler was startled, and quickly hugged her neck tightly. "If evil." Lin Qingluo looked at him with downcast eyes, and bad premonition filled his heart again: "That egg, can''t it really be a dragon''s egg?" "Hey, yes..." The little toddler rolled his eyes and showed an ignorant smile. "How dare you steal the devil''s egg?" The bad premonition became reality, and Lin Qingluo had a momentary impulse to throw this hot potato pretending to be innocent back to the Demon Realm. The magic dragon, like the nine-day true dragon, is a sacred existence in the devil world. Not only is the force value super strong, but it is also a symbol of the royal family of the demon world. The devil dragon egg was left outside, and the devil emperor must be furious, and sent troops to search for it with all his strength. When the demon soldiers strike, the human world will fall into the torment of the flames of war again, and the people will be devastated, looking like purgatory. "Sister I don''t want to go back." Seeing her uneasy expression, the little toddler pursed his mouth, squeezed out a few tears, and began to pretend to be pitiful again. "Owner." The little kingfisher was very sure: "As long as he hides in the Yuanshi orb and does not go out, the demons will definitely not find him." "For the time being, that''s all there is to it." Lin Qingluo stared at the little boy for a few seconds, then sighed sadly. "Little boy, hurry up and take back the poisonous insects and beasts." Fengyi Yujian was suspended in mid-air, and rubbed his arm vigorously, rubbing goose bumps all over the ground. Lin Qingluo frowned, "The dragon egg is here, let me think about it, what should I do?" "I want a dragon egg." The little toddler burst into tears suddenly, and cried in a small voice: "I want to avenge my mother and concubine, and I want to take The possessed dragon returned to the Demon Realm and killed all those who harmed her. " v2 Chapter 1345： The dragon egg is left behind, Ruoxie recognizes you as master "Hehe, the little one is courageous and has a good idea." The little kingfisher listened to the music, and the black eyes flashed jokingly: "Let''s talk about it when you grow up." "Stop howling." Lin Qingluo felt helpless: "The magic dragon egg staying in the human world is always a disaster. I have to think about it carefully, what should I do next?" "elder sister." The little toddler suddenly wiped away his tears, and his immature face showed a bit of determination: "As long as you don''t send the dragon egg back to the devil world, Ruoxie will listen to you in everything, and he is willing to recognize you as the master and conclude a soul contract." "You little unicorn with low mana, what qualifications do you have to enter into a soul contract with your master?" The little kingfisher listened amusedly, and looked at him from head to toe with disdainful eyes. "I can control beasts." The little boy pouted his neck and was not convinced: "And he is good at using poison. There are poisonous insects and beasts in the world that I can''t control. They all obey me obediently." "I''ll talk about the recognition of the Lord later." Lin Qingluo''s mind was complicated, and she couldn''t manage it for a while, so she needed to calm down: "You can stay in the orb with peace of mind first, and hand over the magic dragon egg to Longya, who is more suitable for taking care of the dragon egg than you." "Okay, I''m going to explore the New World." The weeping face of the little toddler turned clear in an instant, and with a wave of his little hand, he collected all the poisonous insects and beasts into the magic beast bag. The soft and cute little body slipped down from Lin Qingluo''s body and turned into a fiery red unicorn with only a tail and four black hooves, the size of a calf. Relying on the instinct of a divine beast, as soon as it entered the orb, it was attracted by the strong atmosphere of chaos in a certain area, and it wanted to explore the wild area where monsters and beasts lived together and was desolate. "Go, don''t run around." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, a golden light flashed between her brows, and shot into its forehead, leaving a soul mark. "Okay." The blood jade unicorn neighed, spread its hooves, and ran down the valley cheerfully, galloping along the deep mountain ravine. "Jinghong, Youhuang, follow him, don''t let him cause trouble again." Lin Qingluo watched it run away, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and softly ordered Jinghong. "good." Jinghong and Youhuang comprehended, one long and one short two divine swords, flying away like shooting stars. "Master, do you really want to keep him?" "It won''t really bring disaster to the world, will it?" The four apprentices flew down Yujian, followed by a group of Lin family sons, all showing solemn expressions. "The blood jade unicorn is a divine beast." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with a majesty that no one could question: "You can''t just watch him fall into the devil''s den and ignore it." "As for the dragon egg, I haven''t figured it out yet, let''s talk about it later." Before she finished speaking, she picked up the dragon egg, flew towards the Linghu with Yujian, and summoned the dragon tooth. "Master, are you looking for me?" A huge vortex appeared in the center of Linghu Lake, and Dragon Fang emerged from the vortex and swam to the shore. "The dragon egg, I''ll leave it to you." Lin Qingluo threw the dragon egg to him, and told him softly: "Take care of it carefully, and tell me in time if there is any change." "It''s the master of ." Longya opened his mouth wide, caught the dragon egg, and slowly sank to the bottom of the water. "Master, Yin''er is going out now, order the birds to pay attention to the movements of the demons, and report them in time if they find any signs." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of the owner, who is dedicated to sharing the worries of the owner. "Okay, let''s go." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and with a slight thought in her mind, she sent it out of the orb. The devil world, the devil palace. As expected by Lin Qingluo, the devil emperor was furious when he learned that his concubine and eldest son died together, and that the youngest son disappeared with a dragon egg. Demon King Mo Luo took the initiative to invite Ying, invaded all walks of life, and searched for the whereabouts of the dragon eggs. Off topic -- Thank you little fairy Longge for the monthly pass. (?)? v2 Chapter 1346： 2 months later, the mystery of life, the little mud rabbit , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! The second prince, Cangming, was not only not sad when he heard the news of his elder brother''s death, but secretly rejoiced. The Devil Emperor is cruel by nature and has long had the ambition to annex all walks of life. The theft of the Devil Dragon Egg just gave him an excuse to send troops. Moro immediately sent troops to attack all walks of life. The spirit world was the first to bear the brunt and became the primary target for the invasion of demon soldiers and generals. The flames of war ignited and chaos broke out. Immortal cultivators in the spiritual world rose up to resist and defend their homeland. * Lin Qingluo was not aware of the turmoil in the spiritual world. The little kingfisher ordered the bird to monitor closely, and found no sign of the demon invasion. Lin Qingluo was still worried, thinking about it, and rushed to the wilderness of the Western Regions alone. In the wild area where swamps are everywhere and where there are no birds or beasts, a seven-kill formation is set up to defend against the invasion of demons. The wild road was far away, and it took time and effort to set up the formation, and two months passed in a flash. * Two months later, in the wild and desolate Western Regions, in a cave hidden among the mountains, the Yuanshi Orb was quietly suspended in it. Inside the orb, lotus flowers in Linghu Lake are in full bloom, swaying and swaying. The rich aura condensed into frost, falling from the sky like snowflakes, reflecting each other with the lotus, beautiful and beautiful. Lin Qingluo was dressed in green clothes, sitting cross-legged, her elegant neck drooping slightly, staring intently at the wet silt after the lake ebbed for a few seconds, with a slight thought, she grabbed a handful of sticky soil, imagining the silly and cute Snow Rabbit, silently recite the Law of the Profound Truth of Life. The soil condensed and formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a mud rabbit the size of a palm. As if the mud rabbit had come alive, it bounced a few times in her hands and jumped to the ground. The tide came, the waves rolled, and the mud rabbit turned a few somersaults in the water. After the tide receded, he stumbled up from the water, jumped and ran to the green grass. It bounced and ran forward very hard, leaving slippery little footprints on the ground. After finally jumping to the grass, he stopped in front of a young grass that had just sprouted, sniffed the fragrance of the grass, opened his mouth, and tried to take a bite of the grass blade. It seemed to think that the taste was good. It licked the grass root with unrestrained interest, and after a few clicks, it bit off the root, took the grass in its mouth, and ate it into its mouth bit by bit. "Mother, that little rabbit made of mud is eating grass." Tian Shui poked out his small head from under the lotus leaf, and looked at the mud rabbit, which was about the same size as it, with big bright eyes, full of curiosity. "It can jump, it can jump, it can eat grass, it is alive." Lin Qingluo showed kindness in her eyes, and looked at the little mud rabbit tenderly, as if looking at her own child. "Pity." The wind from the sky turned into a ray of breeze, circling around my mother: "It only has the shape of a rabbit, but it can''t transform into a flesh and blood body and can''t give birth to offspring." "Why is mother so obsessed with letting her have a baby rabbit?" Tian Shui''s eyes were puzzled, and with his cute little head, he couldn''t figure out what the true meaning of the origin of life was. "Well." Lin Qingluo was at a loss for words, and for a moment didn''t know how to explain such a profound question to the child. "With little rabbits, life can be continued, and the race will become more and more prosperous." Lin Jinyang''s playful laughter came with the wind, and before the words fell, the person had already appeared in the sky above Linghu. "Uncle Jinyang!" Tian Shui raised his small head, looked at the elegant figures from far and near, happily emerged from the water, wobbled up the lotus leaves, and stretched out his tender little arms to hug him. To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1346 Two months later, the meaning of life, the little mud rabbit is free to read.https:// v2 Chapter 1347： This little devil has nothing to do with Xiangrui , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! "Haha, dear Shui''er, I miss uncle to death." Lin Jinyang doted on Tianshui the most, and immediately swooped down from the air, holding his chubby little body in both hands and spinning around for several times, making Tianshui giggle coquettishly. "Sure, Sixth Brother, you''ve advanced to the mid-stage Foundation Establishment so soon." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, looked at the high-spirited sixth brother, and praised him without hesitation. "Hahaha." Lin Jinyang laughed triumphantly, and was incomparably stunned: "That is, who is the young master, the one with the best talent and the strongest comprehension in the Lin family. "Brother Six." Lin Qingluo smiled, and reminded with a smile: "If you improve too fast, your foundation will be unstable. You should also go out and compete with other cultivators of the same level to try your own true level." "Sixth Brother has exactly that intention." Lin Jinyang''s eyebrows were raised, and he suddenly became proud: "It just so happens that the guard camp has gathered a lot of disciples from various sects, let me show you how powerful those so-called proud ones are?" "A security battalion?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, revealing a little thought: "It''s been three months, and it''s time for Mu Fan to leave the customs." "Huh?" Lin Jinyang was stunned for a moment, with puzzled eyes: "Aren''t you with Mu Fan? Don''t you know if he has left the customs?" "Our current location is in the wild of the Western Regions, one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the extreme northern ice sheet." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly: "Your sister is not clairvoyant, she is not clairvoyant, how would she know?" "Wildness in the Western Regions?!" Lin Jinyang''s eyes widened suddenly, in disbelief: "What are you doing in the Western Regions?" "That''s a long story." Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and he sighed faintly. "What''s going on?" Lin Qingyang restrained her smile, and was about to ask carefully, when the horrified roar of a monster came from the valley not far away. "That guy Ruoxie is making fun of monsters again." Tianfeng Shunfeng heard Ruoxie''s laughter and shook his head helplessly. "Who is Ruoxie?" Lin Jinyang was dumbfounded. Before he finished speaking, a blood jade unicorn the size of a calf ran over from the direction of the valley. "That is, what is it?" The astonishment in Lin Jinyang''s eyes was even greater. Looking at the strange creature with a dragon''s head, a dragon''s tail and a deer body covered with scales, which was getting closer and closer, his heart beat faster. "Blood jade unicorn." Tian Shui''s big watery eyes flashed, and he kindly explained, "It''s the same as Yin''er, it''s also a divine beast, it can breathe fire, it''s very powerful." Lin Jinyang was inexplicably surprised: "Auspicious Qilin?" "hehe." Tianfeng was amused, and laughed jokingly: "I haven''t seen other Qilin masters, this little devil has nothing to do with Xiangrui." "Master, I have developed another skill." The blood jade unicorn came galloping, neighed, and rolled and had fun around Lin Qingluo. Tianfeng laughed even more happily teased it by tugging at its ear: "Ruoxie, the stunt you''re talking about, isn''t it the stunt of somersaults and rolling?" "Cut, it''s not." The blood jade unicorn blinked its **** eyes, then grinned suddenly, with the wet tip of its tongue, pounced on his face, poking its mouth endlessly. "It''s really fragrant, the authentic taste of elves, it must taste delicious." "I''m going, this guy, it''s disgusting." Tianfeng''s face was covered with saliva, and he quickly leaned back. "Hahaha, who asked you to pull my ears, just to reward you with a slobbering face, it is considered a special kindness of the young master." A flash of spiritual light flashed, and the blood jade unicorn disappeared. Ruoxie''s small body appeared, with red hair fluttering in the wind, and his eyebrows and eyes became more seductive and evil. To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1347 This little devil has nothing to do with auspiciousness. Free reading.https:// v2 Chapter 1348： Fighting with the young master, you are still far behind , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! "Ruoxie, you..." Tianfeng was breathless due to his vomiting, and turned into a ray of breeze and plunged into the Linghu Lake, washing away the wet and sticky saliva. "Ruoxie, you are naughty again." Lin Qingluo gave him a sideways look, expressing his deep disapproval of his deliberate prank. "Owner." Ruoxie changed her face in an instant, hugged Lin Qingluo''s arm, pouted her small mouth in aggrieved way: "Ruoxie didn''t want to be annoying, it was because her tongue was disobedient, she licked it up by herself." "You." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked his forehead: "You''re full of ghosts, let the master say something about you." "Little one, you said just now that you have developed another skill?" Lin Jinyang held Tianshui in his arms, watching Ruoxie playing tricks, the more interesting it became. "What ability? Tell me." The golden koi leaped out of the water with its big tail, transformed into a beautiful woman, and flew over. "Master can control monsters with his mind." Ruoxie proudly raised her small head, frightened: "Under the control of thoughts, monsters are like puppets, and they act exactly according to my will." "The art of controlling beasts." Lin Qingluo understood it, and patted him on the head to show his appreciation: "Being able to master the art of controlling beasts at such a young age shows that you have excellent talent and are very suitable for practicing this art." "Master is even more powerful." Jinghong Shenjian flew over like a meteor, and the sword spirit hit him unceremoniously: "Not only can you play the flute to defend against enemies, but you can also exorcise demons and ghosts. Your little magic is not enough to look at in front of the master." "Owner." Ruoxie''s eyes lit up, and his eyes showed anticipation: "Teach me, I want to learn." "Can." Lin Qingluo took out a green bamboo flute from the storage ring and waved it in front of his eyes: "Let''s learn how to play the flute first." "ah?" Ruoxie''s face collapsed, and she immediately lost her energy: "You still have to learn to play the flute!" "The sound of the flute keeps the enemy away." Lin Qingluo looked amused, pinched his little face and cheek, and asked with a smile: "If you don''t know how to play the flute, how can you use the sound of the flute to defend against the enemy?" "No flute." Ruoxie was lucky: "Can''t you just control it with your thoughts?" "No matter how strong a person''s mental power is, he can only control a monster." Lin Qingluo patiently explained to him: "With the flute as a medium, you can drive hundreds of monsters. Think for yourself, is there any difference?" "What if I can''t learn to play the flute because I''m tone-deficient?" Ruoxie stared at the bamboo flute, pursed her lips aggrievedly, and wanted to pretend to be pitiful. "Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as you want to learn, you can definitely learn." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, persuasive. "Ruoxie, is this cowardly?" Tianfeng emerged from the water, provoking him with a condensed small face: "You can''t even learn to play the flute, you still expect to exorcise demons, exorcise ghosts, just daydream." "Cut! Who said I can''t learn it." Ruoxie was angered by him snatched the bamboo flute, turned into a blood jade unicorn again, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Small, you are still far from fighting with the young master." Tianfeng giggled, flew out of the water, sat on his mother''s shoulders, dangling his short legs comfortably. "Sister, when do you plan to return to Fengqi?" Lin Jinyang had a great time watching the play. He watched the blood jade unicorn running into the valley, completely invisible. "In a short time, I won''t go back." Lin Qingluo had worries in her heart, fearing that the demons would invade and cause the common people to suffer. "Are you staying in Manghuang alone?" Lin Jinyang looked shocked: "Where are Brother Meng and Shitou? Why didn''t they come with you?" To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1348 Fighting with the young master, you are far from free to read.https:// v2 Chapter 1349： The most calf-protecting woman in the world , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! "They stay in the capital city." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "I have already told them that the spies who discover the demons must be lured to the wilderness, and use the seven-kill formation to wipe out all the demons who commit crimes in the future." "You''re so lonely by yourself." Lin Jinyang felt sorry for his younger sister: "Sixth brother won''t go to the security camp anymore, he will stay with you." "I''m not alone, Shi Bao and the others are all here. I have nothing to do to bask in the sun and sleep. Not to mention how comfortable it is." Lin Qingluo smiled, and while speaking, it turned into a beam of seven-color light and escaped into the water, turning into a giant seven-color lotus. The lotus swayed gently, and there was a slight panting sound, like a yawn. "Mother, don''t sleep, play with me, okay?" Tian Shui flew over with a pouty face, and climbed onto the lotus leaf, shaking the petals vigorously with her two pink and soft hands. "Good baby, let mother sleep for a while, you and sixth uncle go outside to play." The lotus swayed gently, and the petals slowly closed. "Uncle Jinyang, Shui''er is going out to play with you." Tianshui''s eyes lit up, and he flew back from the lotus leaf and threw himself into Lin Jinyang''s arms. "Hahaha, Xiao Shui''er, you must be overwhelmed." Lin Jinyang looked excited, hugged the fat little body tightly, and laughed loudly: "Okay, uncle will take you out to play, let''s go now." "Tianhuo and Tianlei are outside." The flower bud swayed gently, and said softly: "Sixth brother, if you go out, you can also restrain them, don''t let them run around." "Cough cough." Lin Jinyang staggered and almost choked on his own saliva: "The two little ancestors are there?" The flower bud swayed gently: "They are responsible for guarding outside and detecting the enemy''s situation, so they are naturally there." Lin Jinyang smiled wryly: "Are you sure they''re not making trouble?" Tianlei and Tianhuo, two annoying little ancestors. The shadow left in his heart was too deep, and it couldn''t be relieved for a while. "Everyone grows up, and so do elves." The buds trembled slightly, as if laughing at him. Hey, forget it! There is no reason to talk to the most protective woman in the world. Lin Jinyang secretly ridiculed that before leaving Baozhu, he had already foreseen how hard the future would be. The road is long, dark and dark, endless! * Liyang, Kyoto. Mozu spies wandered around in the market, wandering around in teahouses and restaurants, looking for news about Mozu children. In the backstreet vegetable market, the butcher who sells pork takes a lunch break and chats with the neighboring vegetable vendors. Business was good in the morning, and he sold two pork legs. He was in a good mood and chatted very enthusiastically. The topic ranged from how cute the little princess of the Prince Regent''s Mansion is, to the appearance of the goddess at the full moon banquet, and there is still more to say. Looking around, he leaned forward pretending to be mysterious again, and winked at the vegetable vendor: "Guess, that night, when the banquet was over, a big hole appeared in the night sky, what happened?" "I can''t guess The vegetable vendor was taken aback by his mysterious expression, and his nerves became tense. "Hey, let me tell you." The butcher grinned and raised his eyebrows proudly: "A child fell out of the big hole that night." "Child?" The vegetable vendor couldn''t believe it: "How do you know?" "It''s a coincidence." The butcher looked proud: "That night at the palace banquet, the imperial dining room did not purchase enough pork, so I bought it temporarily and asked me to deliver the pork." "The steward is a good man. Seeing that it was getting late, he specially left me to eat in the kitchen and drank two cups." To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1349 The Most Calf-Protective Woman in the World Read for free.https:// v2 Chapter 1350： The phantom appeared, leading to the wilderness "It''s almost midnight after drinking and eating, and the banquet is coming to an end. When I left from the side door of the palace, I happened to encounter a celestial phenomenon, and a young child fell from the sky." * "You said just now that a child fell from the sky? Where is he?" A thick black demonic energy gushed out from the ground, and a ghostly figure appeared out of thin air, turning into a tall and tall man, and strangled his neck. "Ahem, I don''t know." The butcher was out of breath, and his greasy cheeks were flushed. "Don''t know? Die!" The big man pressed his fingers hard, and there was a faint sound of bones breaking. "I don''t know where he is, I just see..." The butcher struggled desperately, his eyes bulging outwards. "What did you see?" The big man loosened his fingers a little bit, and his eyes were sharp: "Say it quickly." "He was taken away by Her Majesty the Goddess." The butcher took a few breaths, his survival instinct made him tell the truth in one breath. "His Majesty the Goddess?" A glint of light flashed in the big man''s eyes, and he squeezed the butcher''s neck hard with his fingers, turning into a thick black demonic energy, which escaped into the ground and disappeared. "Killed, the monster killed!" The peddler who witnessed the death of the butcher was inexplicably terrified and ran around screaming. "There is magic energy!" The two escaped lights came after hearing the news, Shi Shi and Feng Yi held the magic disk and searched for traces of the magic energy. "underground." The pointer of the magic-seeking disk kept shaking, and Feng Yi noticed a strange shadow moving quietly along the bluestone path. "There are demons making trouble in the capital, and you must report to His Majesty." Stone''s eyeballs rolled around, thinking about it, and gave Feng Yi a wink. "Your Majesty is far away in the wilderness." Feng Yi comprehended, pretended to be troubled, and rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "What if I can''t come back for a while?" "If you don''t come back, you have to report." Stone glanced at the shadow on the ground, worried: "With our meager magic power, we are no match for the demons." Feng Yi pretended to be angry: "It''s all the fault of that demon boy, if it wasn''t for him, His Majesty would not have gone to the Wilderness." "Shh, keep your voice down." Shi Shi pretended to be cautious, put his finger to his lips, and made a silent gesture: "There are many people talking here, and it is easy to leak information. You go back and report to the regent. I will go to the wilderness to find His Majesty." "Okay, let''s split up." Feng Yi looked at him and nodded solemnly. "Master is gone." Shi Shi glanced at the shadow on the ground, summoned the black eagle from the spirit beast bag, jumped on the eagle''s back, circled twice in the back street, and flew away at high speed. Feng Yi Yujian lifted off and flew towards the palace. Not long after the two left, a strange shadow moved quickly underground, came to the palace, walked around the palace, found no trace of the young child, and left quietly. * Ten days later, the Western Regions were wild. The black-scaled eagle flew into the barren mountains and ridges full of swamps, instantly lost its sense of direction, and circled among the mountains in a daze. The little kingfisher sang crisply, guiding the black-scaled eagle. "Yin''er, I finally met you guys." The stone stepped on the back of the eagle and heard the sound of birdsong. It was like seeing a long-lost relative, howling wolves, and the stimulation of Tianlei and Tianhuo''s scalp numb. Tianhuo rubbed his ears, and secretly complained: "Uncle Shitou is the most unreliable, why is he here?" Tianlei folded his arms around his chest, and the old **** said, "He has a black eagle, and it is most suitable to lead the way." "Why didn''t you see the Mozu spies?" Tianhuo didn''t sense the magic energy, so he pouted his face and said unhappy: "Could it be that you lost it?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1351： The magic soldiers are coming, and the 7-kill formation is activated "coming." The little kingfisher flew back from the mountains like a shooting star, his little eyes flashed with excitement. "Where?" Tianlei and Tianhuo suddenly recovered their spirits, gearing up, planning to tyrannize the Mozu spies. "Just behind the Black Scale Eagle." The little kingfisher has experienced many battles and is very familiar with the methods of hiding the body of the demons, and can see through the traces of the demon spies at a glance. "I''m going to beat him up." Tianlei''s eyes sparkled excitedly, and the braids on the top of his head flickered and crackled non-stop. "no." The little kingfisher stopped in time: "It''s useful to keep him, we can''t do anything now." "I''ll call Ruoxie out." Tianhuo understood it attentively, and turned into a stream of light and escaped into the cave. After a while, Tianfeng heard the sound transmission from his mind, and turned into a small whirlwind like a top, and flew out of the cave with Ruoxie on his back. "Hahaha, it''s really fun." Ruoxie flew in the air in a spinning top, her red hair fluttering in the wind, which was particularly conspicuous. "It''s really the Ninth Prince!" Hidden in appearance, the Mozu spies following Hei Linying saw his appearance clearly, and his excited heart almost jumped out of his throat. Eyeballs rolled, he retreated quietly, hid among the mountains, and secretly communicated with other spies. "He is passing the news that the magic soldiers will come soon." The sharp little eyes of the little kingfisher kept locking on to the sneaky figure, shining with a murderous aura. * Spirit World, Spirit Realm Continent, Perishing God Mountain Range. Boundless black mist enveloped the earth, and black clouds billowed and yellow sand filled the sky. In the black mist like ink, the shrill screams of human immortal cultivators echoed in the mountains, and the threat of death shrouded the deep mountains and valleys. "Master Mozun, we have found the Ninth Prince." A Mozu spy quickly shuttled through the mountains in the black mist, came to the Mozun Moro, lowered his figure, and knelt on one knee. "That little beast, where is he?" Before Mo Luo could speak, the second prince, Cang Ming, rushed out from behind him with a worried expression on his face, and kicked him down. The Demon Soldier and Demon General obeyed Mo Luo''s order and ignored him, the second prince. The anger in his heart that had been suffocated for a long time was getting stronger and stronger. "Cough cough." The Mozu spies were breathless after being kicked by him, glanced at Mo Luo who was silent, forcibly suppressed his anger, and complained in a deep voice. "The Ninth Prince is in a small interface in the human world below the Lingyu Continent. You can travel through the void from the Perishing God Mountain Range to reach the wilderness." "Let''s go and arrest people with the prince." Cang Ming was determined to grab the merits, he was overjoyed when he heard the words, he couldn''t wait to take out the broken wall beads, and traveled through the void. "This idiot." Mo Luo''s face was dark, fearing the majesty of the Devil Emperor, he cursed secretly, tore through the void, and entered it. "The Demon Lord is gone, follow up." The rest of the demon generals followed suit, scrambling to get into the void passage, leading tens of thousands of demon soldiers, traveling through the void to the Chonghe Continent. "The black mist has dissipated, and the magic soldiers are gone?" "what happened?" In the tragic battle, the immortal cultivators in the spiritual world who survived by chance were inexplicably astonished. Someone collapsed and fell to the ground, secretly rejoicing at their good luck. * In Chonghe Continent, the Western Regions are wild. The sky changed suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the wind howled. A black hole as black as ink appeared out of thin air, and the demon soldiers and generals drilled out of the void passage in a mighty manner. Before they had time to be arrogant, they laughed wantonly to show off their shamelessness, and the seven kills array was activated immediately. Seven dazzling stars shot straight into the sky from seven different directions, covering the entire wilderness. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1352： Zhan Mozun, the old opponent is here Layers upon layers of dark clouds came from all directions, covering the sky like splashed ink. The world became pitch black in an instant, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Thunder and lightning storms appeared out of thin air, and yellow sand flew all over the sky, wrapped in terrifying power that could destroy heaven and earth, sweeping across all directions. Ghost crying and wolf howling one after another. The demon soldiers who had just shuttled from the spirit world were all frightened by the terrifying power of the thunder and lightning storm, and fled in embarrassment with their heads in their hands. "Aw!" Thunder Dragon appeared startlingly, roaring angrily, and swept away thousands of troops with its dragon tail lingering in lightning. "ah!" The magic soldiers fell down in pieces, were struck by lightning, and lay on the ground shrinking. "call." Tianhuo turned into a gigantic flame doll, spewing thunderous fire, and the burning demon soldiers screamed again and again. "The wind is coming!" With a wave of Tianfeng''s right hand, countless wind blades whirled and whizzed towards them, tearing the magic soldiers to pieces. * "Master, the demon general who led the invasion this time is Mozun Moro." The little kingfisher is watching secretly and contacting the owner in due course. "Moro?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips: "Yin''er, our old opponent is here, in your opinion, how should we welcome him?" "Since you''re here, there''s no need to go back." Mo Luo was one of the three great demon kings who besieged them during the battle between immortals and demons. The little kingfisher hated him to the bone, and wished he could peel off his skin and cramps to vent his hatred. "well said." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, showing his domineering arrogance: "The human world is not a place where he can come and go whenever he wants. The wild west region is the place where his bones are buried." * "Master Mozun, we fell into the trap of the human race and suffered heavy casualties." The seven kills showed their power, and the demon soldiers were killed and injured countless times. The remaining demon soldiers and generals showed fear and moved closer to Mo Luo subconsciously. "What are you afraid of, a bunch of cowards." Cang Ming resentfully kicked the demon soldier in front of him, and kicked him ten meters away, still not relieved, he swung his whip again, and lashed at another panic-stricken demon soldier. The two demon soldiers howled and fell to the ground, ignoring the pain, resisting the fear and getting up, never daring to stand by his side again. "Cangming, don''t mess around, you are the second prince of the demon clan, how can you wantonly mutilate your own soldiers." Moro glared at him dissatisfied, then raised his head, his dark eyes fixed on a certain place in the void. "They are just a group of ants. Their life and death are in the hands of this prince. If this prince wants to crush them, it is as easy as crushing an ant." Cang Ming held back his evil fire, and felt uncomfortable if he didn''t vent it, so he confronted Mo Luo with his neck stuck. "madness." Mo Luo cursed secretly, his pupils shrank suddenly, his whole body trembled in shock, as if he had seen a ghost, he exclaimed in disbelief: "Mr. Ye Ye, are you still alive?" "Yes, I am not dead." Lin Qingluo transformed into the appearance of her previous life, with red clothes and a silver helmet, she emerged from the void, her sharp eyes fixed on Mo Luo. "How can it be?" Mo Luo couldn''t believe it: "I saw your fairy body fall and turn into ashes with my own eyes, how can I be reborn?" "Moro, die!" Lin Qingluo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, she held the divine sword and pointed it at his heart. "Hmph! If you want the life of the deity, just come." Mo Luo restrained his mind, his eyes were fierce. "Take your life!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were as cold as ice, and the goddess figure rose from behind, holding a huge sword that opened the sky, and with an irresistible force of thunder, he slashed at Mo Luo''s head. "If you die once, if you don''t change your memory, I will let you die again." Mo Luo felt a dark hatred in his heart, and instantly turned into a demon, describing his hideous and terrifying body as tall as a mountain. He waved his magic hammer and smashed it at the giant sword of Kaitian. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1354： Demon Emperor, the giant eyes that cover the sky and the sun "The demon is dead?" "Run away!" Witnessing the terrifying battle, the demon soldiers were frightened and frustrated, they rolled and crawled, each fleeing for his life. "How is it possible? How could Moro lose? Impossible!" Cangming''s eyes were about to burst, he flicked his whip furiously, and roared sharply. "Second prince, go quickly, if you don''t go, it will be too late." He has a noble status, and the demon generals dare not abandon him, so they can only gather around him, summon the broken wall beads, and want to take him through the void and escape back to the demon world. Second prince? He is also the son of the Devil Emperor? Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he waved his right hand lightly. The giant hand that covered the sky and covered the sun fell from the sky like the top of a mountain, covering Cang Ming and others. "Run away!" The demon general was frightened out of his wits, desperately urged the broken wall beads, and fled into the void recklessly. "Shhhhhhh." Flesh and blood flew, and the shrill screams resounded through the world. The void above the Wild Desolation has been torn apart by the shock waves of the heaven-shattering war. Countless void cracks, shaped like sharp knives, tore apart the demon soldiers and generals who escaped into it. "Hmph! Suicide." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were as cold as frost, and he folded his giant hands together, and took Cangming into his palm. "Ah, help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Cangming''s face turned pale with fright, and he collapsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, howling and crying, completely gone from his previous arrogance and domineering. "Owner." The little kingfisher landed on the master''s shoulder, looking at Cang Ming, his little eyes flashed contempt: "This coward, what is the master going to do with it?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were dark, mocking: "Leave it to Ruoxie and let him handle it." "Mother, all the magic soldiers and generals in the formation have been cleaned up, and there is no fish that slipped through the net." Tianfeng, Tianhuo, Tianlei, the three elves cleaned up the battlefield, collected countless storage rings and storage bracelets, and cheered loudly. "Sister." "Master." "Master." "Amazing!" "We adore you so much!" Lin Jinyang, Shitou, and Ruoxie also ran out of the cave where they were hiding, howling at the top of their lungs. Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, just as she was about to respond, a sudden change occurred. A pair of giant eyes covering the sky and the sun appeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters, overlooking the earth. "Space Freeze!" The owner of the giant eye shouted loudly, and time and space stood still. All the creatures covered by the giant eyes were all imprisoned in place, unable to move. "Mother, bad guys are bullying us, mother, come quickly and save me..." The three elves were so frightened that they couldn''t move their bodies, and howled with their tender voices. "Ruoxie, bring the dragon egg." The owner of the giant eye has never been there in person, but only used his great supernatural powers. His spiritual consciousness crossed the void from the demon world, and controlled the wild space thousands of miles away from a long distance. Even so, the horrific pressure still forced Ruoxie out of breath, and he opened his right hand uncontrollably, and the spirit beast bag was out of control, following the guidance of the giant eyes, he flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters. "No, that''s my spirit animal bag, which contains the relics of my mother and concubine, old man, give it back to me." Ruoxie stared at the spirit beast bag that was flying away, and suddenly there was grief and anger in his eyes, his expression was in a trance, and he seemed to be crying. Lin Qingluo was startled, and stopped in time: "Ruoxie, close your eyes, his magic power is too strong, and staring at the giant eyes will cause confusion and mental breakdown." "Damn old man, how shameless you are for stealing children''s things?" The thunder light on Tianlei''s pigtail crackled and flickered non-stop, raging with anger. "Humble human beings dare to insult this emperor, they don''t know what to do." The owner of the giant eyes heard Tianlei''s angry reprimand, and his eyes moved slowly, locking on to the three elves, with murderous intent in his eyes. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1355： The Devil Emperor avatars from the lower realm and introduces the Yuanshi Orb "snort!" An extremely cold hum, piercing through the void, was like a terrifying shock wave, rushing towards his face. The three elves felt short of breath at the same time, and their heartbeats almost stopped. "Ahem." Tianlei was the most injured, coughing weakly, bloodshot from the corner of his mouth. "Thunder!" Tianfeng and Tianhuo''s eyes were about to split open, and they glared at the giant eyes, gnashing their teeth with hatred. * "Devil Emperor, you dare to hurt my child, **** it!" In the blink of an eye, Lin Qingluo recited the mysteries of time and space silently, breaking the restriction. A fiery spark shot out between the fingers of the giant hand, and shot towards the giant eye with lightning speed. "snort!" The owner of the giant eye let out another cold snort, and the terrifying shock wave collided with the swiftly approaching sparks in the air. The two cyclones, which seemed slight but were actually extremely terrifying, met in the air and exploded loudly. Wherever the terrifying shock wave passed, the void was torn apart, and everything was reduced to ashes. Lin Qingluo''s mind moved slightly, and everyone was absorbed into the Yuanshi Orb in an instant. "Ye Ye, the dragon egg is something from the devil world and must be returned." The devil emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he roared angrily. Lin Qingluo dismissively said: "It''s just a dragon egg, the devil emperor and the master of the world, why bother to demean himself for a dragon egg and chase after him so hard." "Humble human beings, don''t know what is good or bad, and seek your own death." The Devil Emperor was so stimulated by the mocking laughter that he wanted to vomit blood, his eyes showed a fierce look, and he wanted to kill instantly. "Hehe, the Devil Emperor speaks loudly." Lin Qingluo was also angered by the humble human words, and glared at each other: "If you want a dragon egg, come with me, I am waiting for you in the Yuanshi Continent." "Yuan Shi Continent? What is that place?" The Devil Emperor was obviously taken aback, and became suspicious. "The Lord of the Demon Emperor''s Realm, with all-powerful magic power, claims to be invincible in the world. It''s pitiful and ridiculous. He has never even heard of the Yuanshi Continent." Lin Qingluo sneered coldly: "Could it be that you dare not come?" "Ye Ye, you don''t need to provoke the emperor deliberately." The Devil Emperor roared angrily: "The Emperor of the Dragon Egg is bound to win, and you must die too!" "Hehe, the Lord of the Demon Realm is really domineering." Lin Qingluo sneered: "However, the fate of this fairy has always been in my hands, let alone you." Before she finished speaking, her thoughts moved slightly, and she escaped into Yuanshi Orb. The devil emperor was stunned for a moment, and relying on his unfathomable magic power, he cloned himself from the lower realm and came to the wild west. Yuanshi Orb shot out a dazzling golden light, covering its clone. The Devil Emperor was startled, and before he had time to react, he had already entered an unknown space. * Inside the Orb of Yuanshi, the little kingfisher chirped crisply, fluttered its wings and flew high, its feathers burning with flames, illuminating the sky brightly. Lin Qingluo was dressed in red and silver armor, his black hair was flying, and his imperial sword was floating on the top of the 10,000-meter cliff. When the Devil Emperor entered the Yuanshi Orb, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Every plant and tree in the orb, the sun and the moon change, the wind and rain change, and the breath of the forest, the mind, and the mind are integrated into one. In the realm of her creation, she is the master of space! Everything obeys her orders and kills enemies as she pleases! "Ye Ye, what is your intention to deceive the emperor into coming here by playing tricks?" The Devil Emperor was restless and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape. "The majestic Lord of the Demon Realm, since you dare to come, why do you have to pretend to slander me and deceive you?" Lin Qingluo taunted him coldly, not giving him a chance to escape, he waved his slender hand lightly, and the orb was filled with wind and clouds. Vines as thick as a dragon emerged from the soil, stretched rapidly and climbed to the sky, weaving into an indestructible cage of heaven and earth, imprisoning his clone in it. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1356： Demon King Qing Cang took the opportunity to poison the Demon Emperors avatar The devil emperor was furious: "Mu Ye, you dare to imprison this emperor, do you want to start a war with the devil world?" "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo laughed loudly, with sarcasm in his words: "Could it be that the devil emperor is so confused that he forgot that it was the devil world that first sent troops to invade the human world. seek justice for the wronged soul." "you dare?" The Devil Emperor was so stimulated by her sharp words that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply and long, circling around the cage of heaven and earth: "Master, there is no need to talk nonsense with him, first destroy his clone, so as not to have long nights and dreams, let him look for opportunities to escape." "good!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were shining brightly, and he raised his right hand lightly. A terrifying cyclone descended from the sky, turned into a series of extremely sharp wind blades, and swept towards the Demon Emperor overwhelmingly. "call." The little kingfisher spewed out fiery flames, followed by the real fire of the phoenix, and the temperature of the heaven and earth cage rose sharply, like an alchemy furnace baked by the flames. "Ye Ye, you wait, the emperor will definitely not spare you." The Devil Emperor roared angrily, and the clone was reduced to ashes under the scorching flames, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. * "puff!" Across the sky, the Devil Emperor who was far away in the Demon Palace, at the moment when the clone was turned into ashes, his consciousness was injured, his eyes went dark, and he opened his mouth to spurt out a mouthful of blood. He clutched his forehead in pain, filled with hatred: "Mu Ye, you wait, today''s enmity, I have written it down, and sooner or later you will pay a heavy price." "Lord Devil Emperor, are you injured? Is it okay?" In the devil emperor''s bedroom, suddenly there was an abrupt sound, and the devil king Qingcang came from nowhere, and appeared without anyone noticing. His eyes flickered, and he cautiously approached the Devil Emperor, greeting him with concern, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. "I''m fine with you, don''t say anything to the outside world." The Devil Emperor''s consciousness was injured, he had a splitting headache, and was distracted. He didn''t notice it for a while, and there was something strange about his appearance. "Master Demon Emperor, my subordinates have the Demon Dazzling Pill, which can repair the damaged consciousness. Do you need to take one?" Qing Cang respectfully offered a magic pill, holding it up in both hands and presenting it in front of the devil emperor. "good." The Demon Emperor did not doubt that it was fake, took the magic pill and put it into his mouth, swallowed it whole. A vicious sneer appeared in Qing Cang''s eyes, and he silently stepped back a few meters. The magic pill slid down the throat into the stomach, and exploded loudly. The deadly venom traveled along the limbs and corroded the heart. "ah!" The Devil Emperor sensed that something was wrong, and his heart ached so badly, black poisonous blood overflowed from his mouth and nose. "Qing Cang, how dare you poison the Emperor." He clutched his heart in pain, looking in disbelief at the despicable man who had always bowed his knees and pretended to be a grandson for millions of years, wishing he could peel his skin, cramps, and chop him into minced meat. In fact, he did. With a strong breath, he gathered the magic power in his right palm, and slapped Qingcang desperately. "Devil Emperor, you have controlled the Demon Realm for millions of years. You are already old and should abdicate." Qing Cang took off his disguise, revealing his vicious true colors. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he cast his unfathomable magic power to block the devil emperor''s fatal blow. "The demon world needs a new ruler to lead the demon race to greater glory, unify the three worlds, and become the supreme demon emperor." "Hahaha, you alone are worthy of unifying the Three Realms, don''t dream." The devil emperor lost his consciousness, and when he was dying, he laughed wildly and sarcastically: "This emperor asserts that you will die a bad death. After death, your soul will fall into the eighteenth level of hell, be burned by fire, and suffer all the pains of refining your soul." . () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1357： Qingcang succeeds, the devil emperor dies "Old man, go to hell!" Qing Cang''s complexion changed drastically, revealing his fierce look, and he shattered the Devil Emperor''s heart with his palm. "puff!" The Devil Emperor spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood again, his eyes were dimmed, and he fell to the ground. "Old man, how dare you curse this deity, this deity will let you taste the taste of refining your soul first." Qing Cang''s eyes showed resentment, he took out the remnant soul of the devil emperor, put it into his palm, stuffed it into the alchemy furnace, and summoned the fire of **** to burn. The demon emperor''s remnant soul kept screaming and cursing viciously in the alchemy furnace. "Hmph, old man, just scold me, I''ll let you scold me." Qing Cang sneered viciously: "The fire of **** burns for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and your soul melts little by little until it finally condenses into a soul pill, which can be absorbed by the deity to increase the magic power. Now, I have made my final contribution to the Demon Race." The remnant soul of the devil emperor screamed in pain in the alchemy furnace: "Qing Cang, you will die a miserable death, you will die worse than me, just wait, the law of heaven will destroy you, and someone will come to deal with you, a despicable little bastard!" people." "Heavenly? Hahahahaha...." Qing Cang was full of ambition, and laughed wildly: "This deity is about to become the new master of the demon world. In the demon world, this deity is the way of heaven. Who dares to do anything to me?" * The Western Regions, wild. "Ah Choo." Ruoxie cleaned up the battlefield, and suddenly shivered from the cold, shaking off goose bumps all over the ground, and glanced in the direction of the Demon Realm as if feeling something. "Ruoxie, something happened to my father, let me out quickly, I want to go back to the Demon Realm." The second prince, Cangming, sensed something was wrong at the same time, panicked and roared sharply in the monster bag. "With your little ability, even if something happens to the stinky old man, what can you do?" Ruoxie threw the monster bag into the air, let out the blue sea, and looked at him with raised eyelids and a sneer. "Anyway, he is also our father, and we cannot disregard his life or death." Cangming is fundamentally different from Ruoxie. Ruo Xie hates the Devil Emperor for harming his mother and concubine, treats the prince''s status like dirt, and has no affection for the Devil Emperor. Cangming is not the case, he can''t forget the glory of the prince, can''t give up the aura of superiority, and wants to restore the former dignity. "You go back." Ruoxie glanced at him disdainfully, and Junxiu''s eyebrows were tinged with evil charm: "Life and death are up to you, whether you can survive the coming turmoil depends on your own destiny." "Are you really willing to let me go?" Cangming rubbed his eyelids vigorously, staring at him in disbelief. "snort." Ruoxie proudly raised her little head, snorted air from her nostrils, sneered and mocked: "I just want you to die faster, lest I have to do it myself." "Ruoxie, even if you refuse to recognize your father, you are still his son." Cangming was horrified by his cold heart, hesitated again and again, and still said nervously: "If the father is really killed by someone, I hope you can see it for the sake of blood and family, join hands with us, we brothers are of one heart, together To avenge my father." "roll!" Ruoxie''s eyebrows darkened, and he spat bitterly. "Farewell!" Cangming was afraid that he would go back on his word, so he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he spun half a circle on the spot, turned into a thick black mist, and used the wall-breaking bead to pass through the void barrier and return to the demon world. * "Ruoxie, what happened? Something happened to the Devil Emperor?" Lin Qingluo hugged Tianlei, stroked his little head, and comforted his frightened little heart. Tianlei nestled in his mother''s arms in a rare and obedient manner, with his small ears pricked up, listening to all the conversations between Ruoxie and Cangming, and his concerned eyes never left his side. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1358： The devil world is in chaos, the immortal emperor and the ghost emperor take action "Not sure yet." Ruoxie rubbed his nose and smiled indifferently: "Both Cangming and I have noticed that the telepathy with him has been interrupted. If it wasn''t for fatal danger, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." "No way." Lin Qingluo frowned, and doubts suddenly arose: "With his strength, he just wiped out a clone, so he won''t be seriously injured and life-threatening." "Maybe something else happened." Ruoxie sneered: "The demons are sinister and cunning. Even if they are biological fathers and sons, brothers, they have a cold relationship and brotherly killing each other, let alone outsiders." Lin Qingluo had a flash of inspiration: "Could it be that someone took advantage of other people''s danger and secretly assassinated them?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out." The little kingfisher''s eyes brightened, and he jumped with joy, "If someone really kills the king and usurps the throne, and the devil emperor dies, the devil world will inevitably be in turmoil." "The outbreak of the civil war is great news for the human race. At least until the war subsides, they won''t have the energy to invade all walks of life again." "I hope it''s true!" Lin Qingluo embraced Tianlei, looked up at the starry sky, and looked forward to it. * The devil emperor fell, and the devil world fell into long-term turmoil just as the little kingfisher thought. There are many demon generals who are dissatisfied with Qingcang''s superior position, and the forces in each state compete with each other, refusing to admit defeat, and small-scale frictions often occur. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Under the instigation of the Demon Emperor''s remnant party, the leaders of the states supported their own self-respect, broke away from the rule of the Demon Palace, and became kings of their own. As the new devil emperor suppressed several vassal kings with **** means, the leaders of the states were outraged, they rose up in unison, led the army, approached the devil palace from all directions, and encircled Qingcang. Cang Ming participated in it. The princes of the demon clan who used to be aloof and defiant were killed by Qing Cang one after another after the fall of the demon emperor. He was the only one left to escape from the clutches of the devil, hiding in the state capital under the jurisdiction of the demon king Xiaolong, and living his life in embarrassment. Xiaolong took Cangming in not out of kindness, but because of his status as the second prince of the demon clan. Qing Cang murdered the king and usurped the throne, and could not convince the public. The rest of the demon kings all harbored different intentions and besieged him in the name of avenging the late emperor. The thoughts hidden in private are nothing more than eliminating dissidents, taking the opportunity to rise to power, and becoming the next supreme ruler of the devil world. Xiaolong has a deep scheming mind, and taking Cangming in is also a plan for seizing power in the future. According to his idea, control a prince with low magic power in the palm of his hand, and cultivate him into his own puppet. Pushing him to the throne in the future, in fact, the power is in his own hands, and coercing the emperor to command the princes is better than Qing Cang''s blatant plan of killing the king and usurping the throne. Xiaolong thought very well, but the reality is cruel. The Demon Lords in the Demon Realm are all cunning, **** and brutal, how could his scheme succeed. * The demon world is in chaos, the Immortal Emperor and the Ghost Emperor, the two masters of one world, will not give up the golden opportunity to send people to sneak into the states of the demon world to monitor the riots of the demon clan and take the opportunity to stir up the chaos. The two supreme kings have the same mind, and they must make the chaos of the demon world longer, so that all walks of life that have been invaded by the demons can recuperate. With the deliberate care of the two kings, the battle for the throne in the devil world gradually escalated, and the conflicts between the leaders of the states became increasingly fierce. Disputes are everywhere, and wars continue. Everyone in the demon clan is in danger, and has no intention of invading all walks of life. All walks of life have experienced rare peace, ushering in a time of peace that lasted for thousands of years. * Immortal World, Bright Immortal Palace. Duobao Xingjun came at a high speed in the light, and landed in front of an old man with white eyebrows and beard, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and a clear face. He bowed respectfully and reported the news he heard in the Demon Realm truthfully. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1359： The Immortal Emperor sent an envoy to the lower realm to investigate the truth "What did you say? Siye?" After listening to the report, the Immortal Emperor was so startled that his heart trembled, and the hand that was stroking his beard trembled, almost breaking a beard. Dazed for a moment, the old man rubbed his eyes and ears to make sure his eyesight was not dim, and he asked again in disbelief: "Are you sure, the Si Ye that the demon soldier said is the Si Ye Xianjun who has fallen for many years?" "Subordinates dare not make random conclusions." Duobao Xingjun thought about it for a while, and said carefully: "I ask the emperor for permission to send an envoy to the lower realm to find out the truth." "Yes." The Immortal Emperor was surprised and delighted, and without any hesitation, he agreed to his request. "The subordinate obeys." Duobao Xingjun bowed his hands respectfully, took two steps back, turned and left. Nightmare? ! Hahaha, Si Ye. Reincarnation, you really gave me a big surprise! The old devil emperor never imagined that he would stumble in the human world until his death. The Immortal Emperor watched Duobao Xingjun fly away, stroked his beard cheerfully, and felt indescribably comfortable. * The Western Regions, the wild, the Yuanshi Orb. In the small courtyard of Taolin, Ruoxie sat among the piles of loot piled high, breaking down the barriers of storage rings and storage bracelets one by one, searching for her favorite treasure. Shi Bao hugged Tianbing, and Tan Bao hugged Tianxue, sitting side by side on the stone table, watching him flip through the treasures with great interest. When you see novel and rare items, comment a few words from time to time. Tianbing and Tianxue had two treasures to take good care of them. They grew taller, and their small bodies were no longer transparent. They were soft and sticky, like a little sugar man made of flour. "Brother Tan Bao, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Tianxue listened to the chat between the two treasures, and yawned as she listened, her eyelids became heavy, her little head fell asleep bit by bit. "Brother Tan Bao, I want to sleep too." Tianbing watched Tianxue fall asleep, rubbed his eyes, and stretched out his little arms, wanting to be hugged by Tan Bao. Tianbing and Tianxue especially like Niantanbao. The water in the cold pool is icy cold, which is very suitable for cultivating elves derived from ice and snow mysteries. "Okay, my brother will send you back to sleep at the bottom of the pool." Tan Bao skillfully carried the two elves into the cold pool water, and placed them on the mysterious ice at the bottom of the pool that would not melt for thousands of years. Tianbing and Tianxue rolled comfortably on the Xuanbing a few times, closed their eyes and fell asleep. "Sleep well, you can grow taller again when you wake up." Tan Bao looked at the two elves, as if he was looking at his own child, with a motherly smile on his face. After concentrating on thinking for a while, he spit out four stalks of Black Ice Marrow Mushroom from his mouth, which acted as guardrails and surrounded the city to prevent the two little ones from rolling around and falling into the cracks in the ice. "Tanbao, are you ready? Let''s go to Linghu Lake to pick lotus pods." Shi Bao flew down from the stone table and poked his head out to look into the cold pool water. "Come on." When Tan Bao heard the shout, he turned into a string of bubbles and swam up from the bottom of the pool. The two elves flew to Linghu Lake, sitting on the lotus leaves to pick the lotus pods, giggling happily. * The small courtyard of Furong is filled with the fragrance of medicine. A bronze-colored alchemy furnace flew down from mid-air, spinning and spinning. Lin Qingluo waved his slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force returned with six maroon elixir. "Master." "Sister." "Finished Xianchen Pill?" Lin Jinyang and Shitou watched the whole process, and when they saw Lingdan''s eyes light up, they surrounded him excitedly. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and looked at the six hard-won panacea, feeling extremely excited. Lin Jinyang was a little apprehensive: "After taking Xianchen Pill, can it really make the spiritual root mutate?" Lin Qingluo was very sure: "It''s 70% possible." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1360： Xianchen pill is released, the body is transformed into an old man "It''s only 70%." Lin Jinyang''s heart trembled, and he felt a little panic, fearing that he was a poor little boy abandoned by heaven. "Sixth brother, don''t be nervous, just let nature take its course." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly and gave him encouragement invisibly. "That''s right." It is rare for Shi Shi not to be snarky, and he thought very clearly: "We are able to breed spiritual roots after tomorrow. It is already God''s favor. It is best to be able to mutate. If we can''t mutate, we must maintain our original aspirations. We can''t complain about others, so as not to have inner demons, which is not good for future cultivation. " "Stone is fine, it''s very thorough." Jing Hongyu made the divine sword fly over like a shooting star, clapped his little hands and applauded loudly: "These remarks are too incisive, it seems that we underestimated you before." "hey-hey." Shitou''s ears turned red, he didn''t brag, he rubbed the back of his head in a silly way. "Stone is on duty in the garrison camp. After being honed, he has indeed changed a lot." Lin Qingluo carried the glory that belonged exclusively to her master, and her eyes showed admiration: "I am more responsible than before, and more reliable." "hey-hey." Shitou''s ears became even redder, and he plucked up the courage to tell the truth: "I only realized this after watching the world-destroying battle between Master and Mo Luo." "hehe." Jinghong was amused, and asked with a smile, "What other insights do you have?" "Be down-to-earth, get rid of distracting thoughts and concentrate on practicing." Shi Shi''s eyes were burning, and he looked at Master with admiration and worship: "Sooner or later, like Master, I will have the supreme magic power to kill Demon Lord with my own power and save the human race." "Good ambition." Jinghong clapped his little hands, and praised without hesitation, then changed the subject and showed a bit of joking: "But, with your current strength, it is not a fantasy to kill the Demon Lord, let''s be more realistic, go back to the guard camp , lets talk about killing a few more second-order monsters. "Hahaha." Tianfeng, Tianlei, Tianhuo, the three elves sat on the eaves, listening to what Jinghong said was funny, dangling their short legs happily, and laughing happily. "Master, when shall we take Xianchen Pill?" Shitou was thick-skinned and didn''t take it seriously, but looked at Xianchen Dan with a bit of eagerness. "Wait for Brother Meng and the others to come." Lin Qingluo thought about it: "Give Jinghong the fragments of the divine sword, and you will take the Xianchen Pill together and practice in closed doors." "good." Shitou and Lin Jinyang had confidence, and they looked at each other with indescribable excitement. * Spirit Grass Garden. Lin Qingluo''s slender hands twirled, and a waterspout quietly formed, turning into drizzle and falling from the sky. The old man with ginseng essence, leaning on crutches and stroking his snow-white beard, followed behind her decently. "To refine the spirit grass of Xianchen Pill, a special medicinal field was opened, surrounded by a fence, and a stone tablet was erected to mark the use of the medicinal herb." Lin Qingluo walked slowly along the ridge of the medicine field, and softly ordered: "From now on, as long as there are spiritual herbs with special functions, they will be classified and planted in this way, so that they can be easily identified and found." "Master, don''t worry." Ginseng essence stroked his beard, and agreed very happily: "Leave this matter to the old ginseng, and I will guarantee that it will be done properly. There will be no mistakes or omissions in the types of spiritual herbs." "If the poisonous weeds brought by Ruoxie from the Demon Realm, a special area should be designated." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful and carefully told: "Every poisonous weed must be labeled, indicating the toxicity and the method of detoxification." "This is it." Ginseng Jing rolled his eyes, feeling a little troubled: "The old ginseng can only identify spirit herbs, and he doesn''t know much about detoxification methods." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1361： When will you ascend to the spirit world? "You build the poisonous weed garden first." Lin Qingluo smiled empathetically: "I will engrave the specific method of detoxification." "Good." Ginseng Jing breathed a sigh of relief quietly, stroked his beard and smiled. * "Master, Mu Fan has been practicing in seclusion for more than four months, and he hasn''t left the seclusion yet." The little kingfisher flew back from outside, bringing news from afar. "Not out yet?" Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, arousing a bit of surprise. "The master used the power of the soul to wash his meridians." The little kingfisher secretly guessed: "There may be surprises in this retreat. It is not impossible to directly break through the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Stage and reach the half-step transformation of alchemy." "hope so." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed anticipation: "He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, and reach a higher level as much as possible before recalling the memories of his previous life." "Master, your fourth brother has given birth to a daughter and is expected to inherit the throne." The little kingfisher thought in a leaping way, and wandered around very quickly: "When will the master end his relationship with the world and ascend to the spirit world?" "Ascension to the spirit world?" Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, but did not give a clear answer: "In a short time, no." "Why?" The little kingfisher has a playful heart and wants to explore bigger and wider worlds. "Ascension to the spirit world, we must wait for Jinming and Jinhua to grow up." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "In the human world, a family of immortal cultivators must at least have a high-ranking immortal cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage to sit in the town. Jin Ming is only at the early stage of Jindan, and the difference is too far away." "The master is worried...." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "Without your protection, they will be bullied." "For me, to comprehend the true understanding of Yuanshi in the orb, it doesn''t matter whether the human world or the spiritual world." Lin Qingluo did not deny it: "The spiritual world is a hundred times more dangerous than the human world. If you want to concentrate on cultivation and not be disturbed by people with ulterior motives, the human world is more suitable than the spiritual world." "Jinghong searched for sixteen years, traveled all over the Chonghe Continent, and only found a fragment of the divine sword." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes, thought of a good reason, and persuaded its master: "If you continue to search, I''m afraid there is no hope. The remaining fragments of the divine sword are most likely in the spirit world." "The spirit world will go sooner or later, there must be a suitable time." Lin Qingluo saw through Xiaomeng''s petty thoughts at a glance, and patiently explained to it: "Moreover, many rules in the spirit world are different from those in the human world. For elite disciples." "It''s not the case in the spirit world. Only the Golden Core stage is eligible to participate in the entrance test of the three fairy palaces. Brother Meng and the others have not practiced at the Golden Core stage, and they are not even eligible to participate in the selection." "In addition to the three great fairy palaces, there are many sects in the spiritual world." Little Kingfisher disagreed: "There is no need to enter the Three Great Immortal Palaces." "The cultivation resources possessed by the Three Great Immortal Palaces are far beyond the comparison of other sects." Lin Qingluo practiced in the spiritual world for thousands of years in his previous life, and he has a deep understanding of the human race''s immortal cultivation world: "Moreover, he has the great ability to cross the catastrophe period, even a half-immortal sits in the town, and low-level disciples go out to experience, ordinary people dare not mess with it, and their safety can be guaranteed. . "There are Jinghong and Youhuang, and under the tribulation period, they are all ants." The little kingfisher murmured to himself: "Even if it is a great power in the transcending tribulation period, it can still be stronger than the devil emperor. If it enters the Yuanshi orb, it will still only have to be beaten." "These are all means of self-preservation." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Improve your strength or rely on your own efforts, if it''s not life-threatening, you can''t let outsiders know about it." "Hey, okay." The little kingfisher failed to convince its master, and shook its head listlessly. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1362： Tianhuo, the clingy little tabby cat "Count the days, Brother Meng and the others are almost here." Lin Qingluo looked funny, poked its little head, and assigned it a task: "Go to the edge of the desert and wait. If you see them, bring them back." "Good." With a clear order, the little kingfisher regained energy in an instant, flapping its little wings and wanting to go out. "Mother, I want to go too." Tianhuo likes to stick to Yin''er, and when he saw it was about to go out again, he felt itchy and flew over from Linghu Lake, circling around his mother. "Yin''er?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at the little kingfisher. "Bringing children is the most troublesome thing." The little kingfisher blinked its nimble black eyes, turned its head away, and made no secret of its disgust. "Mother." Tianhuo pursed his mouth, wanting to cry. "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and persuaded Xiao Mengchong: "The desert is barren and uninhabited, wouldn''t it be nice to have Huoer to talk to you?" "She flies too slowly." Little Kingfisher really didn''t want to be a nanny or babysitter, so she found various reasons to refuse. "Hey, forget it." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to scold Xiaomeng''s pet harshly, so she looked away helplessly. "Mother." Seeing that his mother was defeated without any fighting power, Tianhuo wailed, with tears of grievance, and threw himself into his mother''s arms, begging for comfort. "Huo''er, be good, don''t cry." Lin Qingluo gently patted Tianhuo''s snow-white and tender, delicate and soft body, and coaxed the little Mengbao: "It''s okay if Yin''er doesn''t want to take you, but it''s not easy to go out to play, mother, let Uncle Shito take you Go shopping in Loulan City, okay?" "Okay." Tianhuo suddenly rained and cleared, giggling happily, hugging his mother''s neck, rubbing left and rubbing right, like a clingy little cat. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he kissed Tianhuoxiangxiang''s soft cheeks, his heart was so soft that it almost melted into a puddle of water. * Wang Meng, Feng Yi came very quickly, and the little kingfisher brought back two apprentices not long after he left. Lin Qingluo didn''t waste any time, and immediately began to smelt the fragments to forge the Great Sword. The first time Wang Meng was born and the second time he was familiar, and Lei Guang hammered it very happily. "Clang clang crotch." With a slam, the runes fit the sword body, the Jinghong Excalibur was a few inches longer than before, and the runes surged and shone brightly. After a stick of incense, the sky above the wilderness changed suddenly, with black clouds billowing and churning endlessly. Nine purple-gold electric snakes as thick as dragons descended from the sky. Jinghong turned into a giant sword that opened the sky, and confronted the electric snake forcefully. Tianlei turns into a thunder dragon and hovers high in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to devour the electric snake. With the help of Tianlei, the Great Sword of Opening Heaven went through the tribulation smoothly without any accident, and successfully merged with the sword body. The catastrophe is over, the clouds clear and the fog clears. Tianlei''s belly was round after eating, he burped contentedly, and flew back to Taolin courtyard to sleep soundly. Jinghong was extremely excited, sitting on the newly forged Excalibur, happily having fun around his master. * The fragments of the Excalibur were successfully fused. Next, it''s time for Brother Meng and the others to take Xianchen Pill, break through the limit again, cut marrow from the Book of Changes, and breed mutant spiritual roots. Lin Qingluo looked at Jinghong dotingly, eager anticipation flashed in his eyes. I hope God opens his eyes and everything goes well, so that they can get through the difficulties and get what they want. * It''s night, by Linghu Lake. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, and Lin Jinyang sat cross-legged. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and he explained in a deep voice: "It is extremely difficult to transform an ordinary spiritual root into a mutant spiritual root. You need to burn the original spiritual root and re-condense it into shape. This process is very painful. No one can help you, you can only do it yourself. Grit your teeth and persevere to tide over the difficulties." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1363： The dragon tooth guards the dragon egg, and the egg shell is cracked "Moreover, once the transformation is unsuccessful, the original spiritual root will be burned, and it will become a **** who cannot cultivate. The body function will be seriously damaged. Within a hundred years, it will no longer be possible to take the psychic fruit and breed the spiritual root." At this moment, she paused, showing a very solemn expression: "So, you must think clearly whether to take Xianchen Pill. From now on, I will give you three days. After three days, give me a clear answer." "good." The four of them had solemn faces and solemnly agreed. * "Master, you are still lucky. After merging with the lotus of eternal life, you have been reborn and achieved an immortal body." The little kingfisher landed on the master''s shoulder, and his black eyes flashed by luck: "You don''t have to be like them anymore, worrying about your spiritual roots, thinking about how to transform your spiritual roots every day to increase your combat effectiveness." "Fortune comes with misfortune, and misfortune rests with blessing. This is what I''m talking about." Lin Qingluo felt something in her heart. Thinking of Lin Yixuan, her eyes darkened for a moment: "Actually, if it wasn''t for the difficulty of combining the lotus of eternal life, I would still like to try taking Xianchen Pill to transform my spiritual root." The little kingfisher was puzzled: "The master is already a heavenly spirit root of the wood attribute, what else is there to be dissatisfied with?" Lin Qingluo''s exquisite and beautiful eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of loneliness: "Compared to wind, thunder, ice, fire, and four elements, the wood spirit root is still slightly inferior in combat power." "Yuan Shi''s True Explanation is broad and profound." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of the master, rolling his eyes, and has already thought of a suitable excuse to comfort the master. "Master has comprehended the laws of heaven and earth, and is proficient in all kinds of mysteries. With a wave of his hand, the clouds and rain are turned upside down, and the sky collapses and the earth shatters. It is more powerful than in the previous life. There is no need to worry about the spiritual root." "Hehe, you can see clearly." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and pampered Xiaomeng''s little head, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Thank you, Yin''er, I feel much more comfortable with your enlightenment." "As long as the master wants to open it." With its fluffy little head, the little kingfisher rubbed its master''s cheek affectionately. Lin Qingluo caressed Xiaomeng''s soft feathers, her heart and eyes were full of petting. * The blue waves of Linghu Lake are rippling, and the seven-color lotus is gently swaying. The fairies sit on lotus leaves, pick lotus pods, and play happily in the endless lotus bushes. At the bottom of Linghu Lake, Longya''s huge body curled up into a ball, sleeping comfortably with his eyes closed. The magic dragon egg shook slightly, and the eggshell showed tiny cracks. Long Ya suddenly opened his eyes in his sleep, leaned forward to the dragon''s head, and stared at the eggshell with big lantern-like eyes. "Kachacha." The magic dragon egg shook slightly again, and the cracks in the eggshell gradually expanded, making a slight sound. "Master, the dragon''s egg shell has cracked." Longya emerged from the lake and swam towards the colorful lotus. The seven-color lotus swayed gently, and the petals slowly closed, turning into a beautiful girl. "Cracked?" Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, she dived into the bottom of the water, found the dragon egg, gently carried it to the surface, stepped on the clear and shallow lake water, and came to the shore. "Mother." "Master." "Is the little dragon cub coming out?" Seeing the magic dragon egg, the little elves flew over from the lotus bushes and had fun around the dragon egg. "There are cracks, it should come out soon." With a smile on his face, Lin Qingluo told Tianfeng softly: "Go, Ruoxie calls back, tell him that the little dragon cub has hatched, and tell him to come back quickly." "good." Tianfeng smiled and agreed, turning into a soft breeze and flying into the distance. v2 Chapter 1364： Little dragon cubs are born, black magic dragons "Kachacha." The crack in the eggshell was getting bigger and bigger, and a small piece suddenly collapsed, protruding from the inside with a cute little head with two furry horns. The little dragon cub opened his ignorant eyes, and looked out weakly, as if he didn''t notice the danger, he retracted his head again, picked up the broken eggshell, and ate happily. Long Ya crawled out of the lake, poked its huge dragon head into the eggshell, and looked at the little dragon cub, which was not as big as his own toes, with a playful look in his eyes. "Don''t laugh at it." Lin Qingluo patted the faucet, and jokingly said: "You were like this when you were just born, weak and small, only the size of a baby''s small arm, Brother Meng dare not touch you, for fear of tearing your little one Arms, legs are broken." "hey-hey." Long Ya grinned, and the dense dragon scales covered the blushing of his face. "Little dragon cubs are black." "It''s a black dragon." "Are all dragons black?" "It''s not as beautiful as the blue dragon scales of Longya." "Yeah, I also think Qinglong is more pleasing to the eye." The little elves were delighted to see the little dragon cubs eating eggshells, and made comments from time to time. When Longya heard the elves boasting about themselves, he proudly raised his dragon''s head and grinned. "The dragons are all black." Shi Bao is well-informed, and he gave everyone a popular science: "There are no other colors of dragons, unless the blood is not pure, the offspring may have other colors." Tianlei was very excited: "This dragon egg was stolen by Ruoxie from the Demon Palace. Its blood is very pure. It will definitely be very powerful in future battles." Tianhuo asked the doubts in his heart: "The magic dragon absorbs the magic energy to practice, and the spirit lake has no magic energy, what should I do?" "You can let it absorb the breath of chaos for cultivation." Shi Bao gave the perfect answer: "The aura of chaos is the most primitive aura when the world first opened, and the magic energy is also separated from the aura of chaos. It is also very beneficial to the cultivation of monsters." "Wow, Shi Bao, you know a lot." Little stars lit up in Tan Bao''s eyes, and he hugged Shi Bao happily. Two fair-skinned and tender little milk babies, clinging to each other and giggling coquettishly, how cute they are. "At the beginning, thanks to Jinghong''s opinion, we left an area in the orb without development, and let the monsters practice." Lin Qingluo smiled with luck: "Otherwise, the little devil dragon would be really difficult to support." "Master, is the little devil dragon born?" Hearing the message, the blood jade unicorn spread its hooves and ran back like a gust of wind. When he came close, he rolled on the spot and turned into a red-haired child with evil eyes. "Ruoxie, will you know how to form a soul contract with the magic dragon?" Lin Qingluo beckoned and signaled Ruoxie to come over to her side: "The little dragon cub is just born, ignorant and ignorant, it''s the best time for him to recognize his master." "Well?" Ruoxie was embarrassing, and spared the back of Rao''s head, showing a bit of embarrassment: "I forgot about this when I stole the dragon egg. I haven''t practiced the skills of the demons, so I won''t." "Hi!" There were sighs all around, and all the elves looked at him speechlessly. "Won''t?" Lin Qingluo looked at him rather amusedly, a trace of helplessness flashed across his brows and eyes. Ruoxie is not reconciled: "Does the little devil dragon have to recognize its master right after it is born?" "Not really." Lin Qingluo''s brows were gentle, and he smiled to solve his doubts: "I recognize the Lord now. He and you have the same mind. He grew up with you and has a deep relationship. If you really want to return to the Demon Realm in the future and avenge your mother and concubine, he will help you." You, cooperate tacitly, advance and retreat together, and get twice the result with half the effort." v2 Chapter 1365： Born in the demon clan is the correct way to reincarnate "The relationship cultivated since childhood is definitely different from the recognition of the Lord when you grow up." The little kingfisher circled a few times in the air, landed on the master''s shoulder, and looked at him playfully. "If evil." Shi Bao kindly reminded: "Didn''t you confiscate a lot of spoils, maybe there is a record of the magical beast''s recognition of its master?" "Yeah, why did I forget this?" Ruoxie''s eyes lit up, he held Shi Bao''s chubby cheeks, smacked and popped. Shi Bao''s face was covered with saliva. "Hey, look for it quickly, find it so that the little dragon cub can recognize its master." With a good-tempered smile, Shi Bao turned into a ray of light and escaped into the Linghu Lake, washing his fair and pink face. "Ruoxie, where did you learn this bad habit?" Tianhuo couldn''t stand it anymore, and glared at Ruoxie angrily: "Whoever is caught kisses whoever, and slobbers all over his face, is it disgusting?" "Just attack his evil nature." Tianfeng put his arms around his chest and gave a pertinent comment: "Born in the demon clan is the correct way to reincarnate." "I think so too." The braid on the top of Tianlei''s head flickered a few times, and he said with a smile: "No one believes that he is a divine beast." "hey-hey." Ruoxie licked his face and smiled, not ashamed, but proud: "Young Master, who cultivates both spirit and demon, will be better than you in the future." "Don''t worry, look for it quickly." Tian Shui was dumbfounded as he watched him throw out Xiao Shangao''s pile of exercises from the storage bracelet. "Hi." Ruoxie''s face collapsed, and she wailed: "There are so many exercises, how can I find them?" "Hahaha." Tianfeng looked at his aggrieved face who was so miserable and depressed that he had nowhere to vent, and laughed wantonly. "With so many exercises, you have to find one for a year or so." Tianhuo also had fun watching it, and jokingly said: "This is called the wicked have their own grind, so you should calm down and look for it." Tianlei continued with a smile: "Maybe after reading all the exercises, you will be able to practice peerless magic arts." "Ahhh, when will this kind of hard life end!" Ruoxie picked up a book of exercises and flipped through them, and all he saw were complicated and profound runes. He was dizzy and fell to the ground wailing. "Hahaha." The little elves laughed wantonly again, Tian Shui clutched his belly, almost dying of laughter. * After the little dragon cub ate the eggshells, he burped, opened his ignorant little eyes, and huddled around, and on his short legs, crawled towards the human being whom he believed to be the kindest human being by instinct. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, watching the little dragon cub crawl over tremblingly, curled up next to her legs. "The little dragon cub regards its master as its mother." Tan Bao looked amused, and smiled so much that his eyes turned into small crescents. Lin Qingluo waved his slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual power rolled back with fresh willow branches. She weaved a small basket out of willow branches, plucked some tender grass and spread it inside, and it was supposed to be the nest of the little dragon cub: "Shi Bao, the leopard teeth and tiger brain are gone, and the little dragon cub will be taken care of by you and Tan Bao. " "Okay." Shi Bao cast a small spell and put the little dragon cub into a small basket. Tian Shui volunteered with his pink arms raised: "Mother, Xiao Shui''er will help Shi Bao catch small fish and shrimp, and feed the little dragon cubs." "Xiao Shui''er is so good." Lin Qingluo smiled and pinched the tip of his little nose lovingly. "whee." Tian Shui liked his mother''s compliments the most, and his eyes narrowed into slits when he smiled. "We also help Shi Bao take care of the little dragon cubs." Tianfeng, Tianlei, and Tianhuo, not to be outdone, surrounded their mother and started a new round of competition for favor. v2 Chapter 1366： After 6 months, the transformation of the mutated spiritual root was successful "Okay, you are all good babies." Lin Qingluo smiled, and patted the heads of the three elves one by one, turning into a stream of light and escaping into the spirit lake, turning into a giant seven-color lotus. "Mother is going to bed again." Tianhuo pouts his face and is unhappy. "Mother is not sleeping, she is meditating, comprehending the laws of heaven and earth." Tianfeng was sensible and helped his mother explain. "Mother is actually sleeping." Tian Shui opened his big watery eyes, with a pure and innocent face: "I heard my mother snore, and she slept soundly." "Mother is tired from comprehension and needs to rest." Tianlei subconsciously covered his mouth to prevent him from slandering his mother''s immaculate and tall image. "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, young master." Ruoxie heard the conversation of the four elves with sharp ears, and rolled on the ground happily. "Ruoxie!" The four little elves instantly shifted their focus, gearing up to torture him. "Hahaha, my master is leaving." How could Ruoxie wait to be beaten, rolled on the ground, turned into a blood jade unicorn, and ran away like a gust of wind. "If you have the ability, don''t run away!" The four elves got angry, and the wind rose on the ground, and the lightning flashed and thundered. A storm of thunder and lightning shrouded the head of the blood jade unicorn, and sharp lightning fell from the sky, making it scream again and again. "Hey." Shi Bao felt speechless: "This fellow Ruoxie, it would be difficult for him not to be struck by lightning for a day." "His skin is thick, and he can''t die with a few chops." Tan Bao smiled so much that his eyes turned into small crescents. "hey-hey." Long Ya grinned, held the dragon''s head up, and watched the show happily. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub was woken up by the deafening thunder, hiccupped, and let out two weak screams. "Good boy, thunder, don''t be afraid..." Shi Bao gently patted the little dragon cub, and dutifully took care of it. "Hoo hoo." The little dragon cub sensed his kindness, rubbed his chubby hand affectionately, closed his eyes again, and fell asleep soundly. "So cute." Shi Bao looked at the little dragon cub fondly, his fat and white body was shrouded in a layer of holy brilliance. * Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shitou, and Lin Jinyang, after a tortured ideological struggle, finally made up their minds to break through the limit and take Xianchen Pill to transform their spiritual roots. Lin Qingluo respected their decision and sent her most sincere wishes. Time flies, and the days of retreating and practicing in the orb pass quickly, and six years have passed in a flash. The four seasons change in the deep mountains and valleys, the maple leaves fall in late autumn, and the days of drizzle. The four handsome young men who have gone through hardships and reborn, successfully exited the customs, and came back to Lin Qingluo with trembling spirits. Stone wind type, Wang Menglei type, wind wing ice type, Lin Jinyang fire type. The spiritual roots of the four people were all successfully transformed into mutant spiritual roots with a single attribute and super combat effectiveness. Lin Qingluo was very relieved, looking at the four radiant youths, a little thought flashed in his eyes. Six years inside Yuanshi Orb and six months outside. Time slipped away quietly between the fingers, and in the blink of an eye, it has been nearly a year since we parted from Mu Fan. Since the Demon Emperor''s avatar was destroyed, no trace of the Demon Race has been found. Presumably, the devil emperor fell, the devil world was in chaos, and the leaders of various states were fighting for power, and they had no spare power to invade the human world. There is no worry in the human world, it is time to leave the wildness of the Western Regions and return to the Central Plains. * Arctic Ice Field, Garrison Battalion. The three-eyed snow leopard, the demon king, had disappeared, and the forest of monster beasts had been silent for more than half a year. With the end of the fierce battle between the overlords of the hills vying for the demon king, the monsters, led by the new demon king, the red-topped golden eagle, broke through the barrier and attacked the human race again. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1367： To stop the tide of beasts, Mu Fan half-step into pill Loess filled the sky, and the earth trembled. Tens of thousands of monsters roared angrily, and under the urging of the monster king, they ran quickly and rushed into the isolation zone. The first defensive formation was activated, and after a loud noise like thunder, the ground suddenly collapsed, and the monster orcs who rushed over like a tide turned on their backs and fell into the pit with howls. The red-topped golden eagle hovered high in the sky, screaming loudly. The low-level monsters did not dare to disobey the orders of the monster king, and bravely jumped into the huge pit as if they were not afraid of death, acting as a stepping stone. The densely packed monster beasts stepped on their bodies to jump over the giant pit and continued to gallop forward. The second formation was activated, and the flames shot up into the sky. A wall of fire about a kilometer wide and ten miles long blocked the path of the monster. The monster roared in fear, and the ones running in front stopped abruptly, but the monsters behind couldn''t stop, trampled on each other, causing countless deaths and injuries. "Roar." Under the order of the demon king, the fire-type monsters rushed to the front, relying on the steel and iron bones that were not afraid of the flames, raging in the fire wall and extinguishing the flames. The monster continued to run forward, and it was about to rush through the isolation zone, and the last formation was activated. A sudden wind rose from the ground, and hundreds of tornadoes appeared out of thin air, roaring towards the herd of beasts. Countless monsters screamed miserably and were thrown into the sky by the tornado, and then fell down from the sky. They were dizzy and panicked. The herd of beasts who had no sense of direction trampled on them and died on the spot. . The red-topped golden eagle was repeatedly frustrated, gnashing its teeth with hatred, and swooped down from high altitude, leading the high-ranking monsters to attack the guard camp. The entire guard battalion was dispatched. The four commanders brought their contracted spirit beasts to face the high-level monsters. The rest of the soldiers formed their own teams, cooperated with each other, guarded the defensive wall, and fought fiercely with the low-level monsters. Mu Fan didn''t form a team with anyone, he jumped off the defensive wall and rushed into the herd of beasts, as if he was not afraid of death, he fought against the monsters one by one with one sword. Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain turned into ferocious beasts, roaring angrily, lasers and wind blades fired at the same time, blocking the monsters that attacked from behind for him. * "I''ll go, that person, don''t die." A guard battalion soldier, hearing the sound of killing under the defensive wall, poked his head and looked down, his eyeballs almost fell out of shock. "That kid, isn''t he the one who broke into Commander Mu''s bathing pool? His mana has increased so fast, it''s already in the late stage of foundation establishment." "More than that, I think he has at least reached the realm of Dzogchen, and it is possible to transform into a half-step alchemy." "Damn, what kind of pervert is this, improving so fast?" "It''s not a crooked way, is it? Absorb other people''s mana and improve yourself." "I don''t know, maybe I used a secret method to temporarily increase my mana." "Anyway, it''s not normal, and it''s worth exploring." There were disharmonious discussions on the defensive wall, but Mu Fan turned a deaf ear to it and fought the monsters with all his strength. Through a hearty battle, he consolidated the mana that had increased too quickly and stabilized his realm. "That guy Mu Fan, I haven''t seen him for a while, and he''s become a lot stronger." Lin Jiaerlang is also paying attention to him. Lin Jinming was stimulated by him to be competitive. With a loud shout, he also jumped off the defensive wall and rushed into the herd of beasts with the Ice Emperor Spear in his hand. "Haha, the young master is here." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinfeng waved and threw a handful of fire talismans. The fire talisman exploded under the city wall, and the burning monsters fled in all directions. He laughed loudly, found a gap, and jumped down. "Go, let''s go down too." Lin Jinxu and Lin Jinpeng smiled at each other and jumped off the city wall one after the other. "Hey, wait for me!" Lin Ruize brandished his spear and stabbed a black rhino wolf, but there was no one in sight. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1368： Fighting monsters, 1 person and 1 sword kills 4 parties He feigned a shot, jumped off the city wall, stepped on the back of the black rhinoceros, and galloped to his uncles, besieging the city back to back with them. The five long spears attacked like snakes, and the low-level monsters fell down with a tacit cooperation. Lin Ruize was as slippery as a catfish, shuttled between the four uncles, picked out the demon pill with a spear, and pocketed it. One after another, people watched eagerly, jumped down from the defensive wall, imitated them, cooperated with each other, and intercepted and killed the monsters. Some people are happy and some are worried. The monster beast was made of steel and iron, and it was extremely ferocious. Immortal cultivators who jumped off the city wall were soon injured, and the screams were endless. Mu Fan still had no distractions, his clothes were stained with blood without shrinking, and he killed all directions in the herd with one man and one sword. The low-level monsters he killed were frightened and did not dare to come within ten meters of him. A high-level monster noticed the movement here and gradually approached him. A fourth-level Explosive Ape stepped on the back of a low-level monster and rushed towards him. "Roar." Tiger Nao roared fiercely, jumped up, raised its tiger claws high, and slapped the Exploding Ape. A tiger and an ape fought fiercely, and the low-level monsters ran away in fright. "Roar!" Leopard Fang let out a roar, and a third eye appeared between its foreheads, shooting out a dazzling golden light. The Explosive Ape couldn''t dodge in time, and the flesh under the shoulder blade was shot through. It roared in pain, and became mad, bared its fangs, and rushed towards the leopard''s teeth recklessly. "Leopard Fang, back off." In a blink of an eye, Mu Fan rushed over with his sword, the sharp sword light chopped off the right arm of the Explosive Ape, and he was also sent flying by the swift force. "Ahem." He fell ten meters away, rolled on the ground several times, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Roar." Tiger Nao roared angrily, leaped vigorously, threw the Explosive Ape down, and bit its neck. The Exploding Ape struggled desperately, kicking and kicking its legs. Tiger Nao nimbly dodged while biting its neck, Leopard Tooth God assisted, and shot a dazzling golden light again, piercing Explosive Ape''s head. The Exploding Ape shrank violently a few times, and fell silent. "Mu Fan, are you injured?" Leopard Ya''s heart was attached to Mu Fan, and he shot Explosive Ape without a moment''s delay. He rushed to him, and Leopard''s eyes clearly showed concern. "Ahem, I''m fine." Mu Fan coughed weakly, patted its head comfortingly, and stood up with his long sword on the ground. "Stinky boy, the young master is a divine sword, the divine sword, how dare you use the young master as a crutch?!" He heard the dissatisfied growl of the evil sword spirit in his ears, he coughed twice indifferently, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, pretended not to hear it on purpose, waited until the blood was no longer surging, and rushed towards the herd of beasts again with his sword. * Ye Kongming, as the four commanders of the garrison battalion, had no choice but to face the red-topped golden eagle. The three-eyed snow leopard is the former demon kingThe red-topped golden eagle is the current demon king. The two demon kings were extremely jealous when they met, they were not convinced by each other, and they fought extremely fiercely. The three-eyed snow leopard signed a soul contract with Ye Kongming, one person and one leopard share the same mind, have both offensive and defensive skills, and cooperate with each other tacitly. With the help of Ye Kongming, the three-eyed snow leopard finally won the final victory. The third eye on the forehead shot out a fiery flame, which burned the wings of the red-topped golden eagle. The red-topped golden eagle neighed sharply in pain, fled in a disastrous defeat, and flew back to the monster forest with its extremely fast speed. The demon king was defeated, and the low-level monsters turned around and ran away, retreating back to their lair like a tide. * The guard camp was full of jubilation, and the veteran who had been on duty for many years rushed to the corpse of the monster beast without losing the opportunity to grab the spoils. According to the usual practice, the corpses of the monsters killed in the beast tide belonged to the individual who killed them. The carcasses of unowned monsters and beasts, everyone fights for it according to their ability, and whoever grabs it counts. v2 Chapter 1369： That woman came to harass Mu Fan again Lin Jiaerlang worked together and killed more than a dozen monsters, laughing and peeling the pills. Mu Fan achieved outstanding results. He killed more than 20 low-level monsters by himself, and harvested a fourth-level Explosive Ape. Some people stared hotly, and slanderous vicious comments sounded again. Mu Fan turned a deaf ear to it, raised his sword and dropped it, dug out the demon pill, and put it in the storage ring. "Mu Fan, let me help you." Lin Jinming couldn''t take it anymore, he jumped a few times and came to Mu Fan''s side. Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao saw him, roared excitedly, and circled around him. "Leopard tooth, tiger brain, you two are not bad." Lin Jinming patted the heads of the two beasts affectionately, and laughed loudly: "We have killed a fourth-level Explosive Ape together, and in a few years, we can go to the Monster Beast Forest, fight for a mountain, and become the king of the mountain. Hahaha......" "Roar." Baoya and Hunao heard what he said was interesting, roared excitedly, and held their heads up very proudly. "Hahaha, we''re here too." After collecting the trophies, the Lin family members all surrounded them from their own territory. With their participation, the action of peeling and planing pills has been accelerated, and there are fewer and fewer slanderous and vicious discussions around. "Mu Fan, Commander Mu has an order to let you go to Feixue Pavilion." A purple-clothed woman came with a sword, she put down her words, turned around and left, fearing that he would not agree, so she refused in person. Mu Fan''s planing movement paused, and his sword eyebrows were slightly frowned, showing a little impatience. "That woman came to harass Mu Fan again." "I''m sick of the leopard." When Baoya and Hunao heard the word Mu Tongling, they also showed disgusted expressions, and murmured together. "When will the master come back? If he doesn''t come back, Mu Fan will be snatched away." "Mu Fan wouldn''t like her." "Mu Fan doesn''t like it, and she can''t disobey her orders. She sent someone to pass the message, and Mu Fan had to go." "It seems that we still have to rely on the two of us to help him out." "Yeah, old rules, I''m making trouble in Feixue Pavilion, you take Mu Fan away." "Be careful, it will be troublesome if you get caught by Murong Xue. She took the opportunity to threaten Mu Fan, and Mu Fan has to be controlled by her." "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness, if it''s really impossible, run to Uncle Ye, he recognizes me and will definitely help me." "Hmm, that''s it." The two ferocious beasts negotiated and became the size of civet cats, and got into the spirit beast bag that Mu Fan carried with him. * "Mu Fan, you boy can do it, you killed so many monsters by yourself." Lin Ruize''s mouth was not idle when he was planing pills, and he chatted with Mu Fan with great interest. Mu Fan didn''t say a word, raised his sword and dropped it, and put another demon pill into the storage bracelet. "Hey, let''s form a team another day and go on an adventure together, how about it?" Lin Ruize had a thick skin, didn''t care about his cold reception at all, and continued to post to him. Mu Fan peeled and peeled the pill, but ignored him. "Sudden wind, do you know?" Lin Ruize said to himself, still very energetic: "It is the world of the sea clan. There are countless sea beasts, which are many times larger than the area of ??the monster forest. Hunting and killing sea beasts in the sea where the wind is howling, that will Thats the real thrill. "you''ve been to?" Mu Fan faltered for a while, and looked at him with great interest. "Hey, no." Lin Ruize rubbed his nose and smiled sheepishly: "I heard from Uncle Jiu that he teamed up with others to explore the Sudden Ocean, stayed on an uninhabited island for three years, and escaped after a narrow escape, not to mention how dangerous it was. " "Do you have many uncles?" Mo Fan glanced at Lin Jinming and vaguely remembered that he was Uncle Thirteen. v2 Chapter 1370： He deliberately refused, but she was obsessed with it "Hey, yes." Lin Ruize laughed, quite proudly: "Our family is a big family. I have thirteen uncles and one aunt." big family? Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and there was a bit of unspeakable sadness, and he didn''t say anything. "Mu Fan, how are you doing?" Lin Ruize didn''t notice his loneliness for a moment, and asked persistently: "Do you agree? About forming a team? Let''s go to Suofengyang together." "Let''s talk about it later." Mu Fan didn''t know why, Qingyuan''s figure flashed in his mind, and subconsciously, he wanted to form a team with him and go on an adventure together. "Yeah, think about it, don''t rush to give me an answer." Lin Ruize rolled his eyes, changed his strategy, and planned to grind slowly. "Um." Mu Fan snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, and it was right to answer. * The brothers of the Lin family helped Mu Fan clean up the battlefield, dealt with the wreckage of the monsters, and left. Standing under the defensive wall, Mu Fan glanced in the direction of Feixue Pavilion, sighed secretly, and took off with his sword. Feixue Pavilion is the same as before, with small bridges and flowing water, green bamboo forests, and beautiful scenery. Murong Xue was dressed in white, elegant and elegant, sitting in front of the piano, stroking the strings with her slender fingers, and the ethereal and beautiful piano sound immediately sounded, melodious and melodious. Mu Fan came with his sword, lowered his figure outside the Feixue Pavilion, and as soon as he landed, disturbing gossip came from all around. Feixue Pavilion has always prohibited men from entering, and he is the only exception. Admirers of Murong Xue regard him as a thorn in their side. And he also has suffering. Murong Xue summoned him every time, always in the name of master, and greeted him with the attitude of an elder. He deliberately refused, but she was obsessed with it. If he doesn''t come, she will send people to invite him time and time again, causing a commotion and rumors to spread in the barracks. In the tent not far away, there was a sneaky figure, looking in the direction where he was standing. Some people made rude remarks, mixed with vicious abuse. "Those people are so hateful, they are so mad." "Let''s go out and kill them." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao poked out two small heads from the spirit animal bag, and glanced at the tent angrily, intending to vent their anger on Mu Fan. "Leave them alone." Mu Fan frowned, and made up his mind almost instantly: "Let''s go to Commander Ji He, please resign, and leave the guard camp." "real?" "Very good." The two cute pets secretly rejoiced and jumped with joy. "Um." Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Fan lifted his sword into the sky and flew towards the cave that Ji He had opened up between the cliffs. * Ji He Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation base represents the Xiaoyao faction who has been stationed on the Arctic ice sheet for ten years. He and his son Ji Beitian are very few people in Xiaoyao Sect who know the origin of Mu Fan''s past life. Mu Fan came with his sword, entered the cave, and stated his purpose directly. Without the slightest hesitation, Ji He readily agreed, went through the corresponding procedures in person, and canceled his post in the guard camp. Mu Fan was grateful and saluted respectfully. With leopard teeth and tiger brains, the two silly and cute pets left the security camp overnight while it was dark. * On the night of the Arctic ice sheet, the cold wind howled, freezing to the bone. Mu Fan didn''t fly with a sword, and used phantom steps to run quickly on the endless snow field, using his running to dispel the biting cold air. "clank." Two zither sounds suddenly sounded, hovering between heaven and earth. Mu Fan''s nerves suddenly tightened, his feet kept moving, and his running speed became faster and faster. "clank." Two more piano sounds sounded, with a bit of chilling coldness, as if complaining about his leaving without saying goodbye. v2 Chapter 1371： Pursuing the Snowy Night, Punishing the Evil Sword Spirit Mu Fan still kept on stepping, and his clear and firm voice went with the wind. "Commander Mu, Mu Fan has reported to Martial Uncle Ji He that he has canceled his post in the Garrison Battalion, and his uncle has allowed Mu Fan to leave." The implication is that he is no longer a soldier of the garrison battalion, and will no longer obey Murong Xue''s orders. "Mu Fan, this commander has always treated you kindly, so why are you so heartless and leave without saying goodbye." The soft and resentful voice is suddenly far away and near, indistinct, it seems to be hovering in the ear, and it seems to be thousands of miles away. "Commander Mu''s kindness, Mu Fan accepts it, and leaves." Mu Fan didn''t stop at the slightest, still using the phantom step to gallop at high speed, his black clothes and black hair were flying in the wind, so fast that he was almost invisible, leaving only afterimages on the snow-capped plain. "Hi." With a soft sigh coming along the wind, Murong Xue was dressed in white clothes like snow, elegant and elegant, holding a harp in her arms and walking slowly, it seemed like a small step, but in fact she was already ten miles away. "Mu Fan, that woman is here." "Shrink the ground into an inch, she has mastered the law of space, and caught up with us in a few steps." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao stuck out their small heads from the spirit animal bag, watching Murong Xue getting closer and closer, their hairs stood up in shock. Mu Fan''s heart was anxious, his mind turned sharply, thinking about the escape strategy. "Mu Fan, the Commander has come, and you still don''t regret it?" Murong Xue''s eyes became colder, she stroked the strings with her fingers, and plucked them lightly, a sound of the piano was like a real silk thread, piercing through the void and entangled Mu Fan''s legs. "ah!" Mu Fan was caught off guard, his legs were bound, his body was thrown more than ten meters by the inertia of his fast forward, and he rolled a few times on the snow before barely stopping. The moment he stabilized his figure, he drew out the Executioner Excalibur, cut off the silk thread, and stood up with the long sword supporting his body. "Stinky boy, my master is a divine sword, a divine sword, not a walking stick." The Xiexie Sword Spirit roared unhappily again: "If you dare to use the young master as a crutch again, the young master will break your leg." This time, the extremely arrogant complaints sounded like the sounds of nature. There was a vague smile on the corner of Mu Fan''s lips, and he tried to communicate with him: "There is a strong enemy coming, this time you don''t help me, you don''t need to break my leg, my little life will be here . "Hmph, why should my master help you?" Punishing Sword Spirit breathed out from his nostrils, Mu Fan didn''t need to look at it, he could imagine his arrogance with his nostrils upturned, dismissive. "Let''s make a deal." Mu Fan turned his head sharply and tried to persuade him: "You help me out of trouble, and I will help you find the treasure of genius and earth, forge the body of the sword, and strive to break through the catastrophe as soon as possible and become a holy sword." "snort." The evil sword spirit snorted arrogantly: "What kind of genius and earthly treasure can you find? That little girl is not bad." "Little girl?" Mu Fan''s heart skipped a beat: "Are you talking about the sister who gave me the Excalibur?" The evil sword spirit did not answer, but instead asked: "Who else is there besides her?" "You know her? Where is she?" Mu Fan''s heart beat faster, knowing that Murong Xue had come close, he still couldn''t hold back his excitement, he was eager to know the truth. "Stinky boy, you can deal with the rotten peach blossoms in front of you first! Hahahahaha..." The Xie Punishing Sword Spirit suddenly laughed wantonly, quite gloating. "Mu Fan, we will help you." Baoya and Hunao couldn''t hear the conversation of one person and one spirit, and the guardian was eager to jump out of the spirit animal bag. The moment it landed, it turned into two huge beasts, baring their teeth and roaring. v2 Chapter 1372： Mu Fan, come back with me, illusion , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! "Hmph, just rely on, want to stop this commander?" Murong Xue curled her lips into a sneer, and waved her hand to throw the cage that was stained with silver light. The trapped animal cage was spinning rapidly, and the dark night kept changing. "Leopard tooth, tiger brain, come back quickly." Mu Fan was startled, and just about to recall the two ferocious beasts back to the spirit beast bag, the trapping cage descended, trapping them. "Evil girl, let go." The two ferocious beasts roared sharply and rampaged in the cage. However, the trapped animal cage is extremely strong, no matter how it bites and collides, it will not help. "Commander Mu, what do you mean?" Mu Fanjun''s face darkened, and he glared at each other. "Mu Fan, follow me." Murong Xue''s eyes flickered, watching with resentment. Seemingly gentle and affectionate, but in fact his ambition is sure to win, Rong refused: "Just follow it back, I guarantee it will hurt it." "Mu Fan, believe me, she is so vicious." "If you don''t achieve your goal, choose the means, hate." The leopard-toothed tiger was so anxious that it wanted to vomit blood, and it kept wandering around in the cage. "I''ll follow you back." A trace of disgust flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes, and he simply refused. "Failed to reject this commander." Murong Xue suddenly raised her brows, smiled faintly, and with a wave of her hand, cast a barrier to isolate the two from the outside world. * The scene in Mu Fan''s eyes changed suddenly. Surrounded by white clouds, the strange peaks and mountains stand majestically, the streams and waterfalls flow purely, and a black-scaled eagle shuttles between the mountains, flying fast to find prey. Li, the back mountain of the Xiaoyao School. Mu Fan''s heart trembled, he stood on the platform on the top of the mountain, and looked up into the distance. Seeing the black-scaled eagle clearly, his pupils shrank and his breathing almost stopped. The black Lin eagle was exactly the same as the one in memory. "Chirp." The feeble cry of a young fairy bird can be heard at the feet. The young bird has not yet shed its lanugo hair, and it is fluffy, which is particularly pitiful. Mu Fan''s heart trembled involuntarily, his doubts became even more serious, he bent down, trying to pick up the fairy bird. "hiss." The moment he stretched out his hand, seeing the hand that looked like a child, he took a deep breath in shock. ,changed? Back to ten years old? The confused thoughts only lasted for a few seconds, and the black eagle had already flew close, stretched out its sharp claws, and grabbed the fairy bird. "Chirp." The young bird was trembling with fright, and weakly called to stop. "Damn Black Lin Ying, let the baby bird go!" Without even thinking about it, Mu Fan lifted his sword into the sky and chased after Hei Linying. "Chirp." Hei Linying bullied the young man, circled in a circle, and dived quickly. Mu Fan consciously wanted to draw the divine sword, but he had nothing in his hand, and watched helplessly as the black eagle flew close, its huge wingspan sweeping the sword along the cliff. "brush!" A sharp sword light appeared across the sky Slaying the black eagle and saving the baby bird. "elder sister?!" Quickly looking towards the sky, he saw the figure in the memory, dressed in green, flowing like the wind. "Mu Fan, don''t be afraid, sister." The girl showed her face and smiled, and she went with the sword, caught it, and hugged it tenderly. "Sister? Really?" Mu Fan''s heart skipped a beat, and surprises filled his mind. "Mu Fan, why did you go behind the mountain? It''s dangerous." The girl''s eyes were full of concern, and she caressed her face with extreme tenderness. A trace of loneliness flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes: "I''ve been practicing since then." To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1372 Mu Fan, come back with me, free reading in fantasyland.https:// v2 Chapter 1373： Lin Yixuans consciousness reappeared, dont go with her, she is not a sister "You are cultivating alone in the mountains, lonely and lonely, so pitiful." The girl was very distressed and couldn''t bear him to suffer any more. She seemed to have made a decision in an instant: "Let''s go with my sister. From now on, in this life, my sister will be your relative and take care of you." "Sister, will you really take me away?" Mu Fan didn''t know why, but an uncontrollable surprise surged up in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to go with her. "No, don''t go with him, he''s not my sister." A phantom of spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, a young man in red clothes shook his head sadly, and a third eye appeared between his foreheads. At the same time, a long and narrow eye appeared on Xiao Mufan''s forehead, shooting out a dazzling golden light. "ah!" The golden light shot at the girl, crushing the illusion, and Murong Xue''s spiritual consciousness was injured, she covered her brows and let out a scream. "No, it''s impossible! How could you see through my illusion?" The enchantment disappeared, but she still refused to believe the fact of the fiasco, and asked sharply, "Could it be that you know magic arts?" "Hmph! Commander Mu is talking about himself, right?" Mu Fan touched his forehead, the brows were as clean as ever, without eyes. Regardless of being surprised, he pulled out the divine sword and slashed at the trapped animal cage. The divine sword was extremely sharp, and the animal cage was split in two, and leopard teeth and tiger brains roared out from inside. "Let''s go." Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Fan put the two ferocious beasts into the storage bag, activated a life-saving teleportation talisman, and disappeared in place. "Mu Fan, you have a lot of secrets, and you are becoming more and more fascinated by this commander." Murong Xue''s face was gloomy, and she was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised her brows lightly, raising a bit of evil charm: "You can''t run away, sooner or later, you will fall into the hands of this commander, and no one can **** the man who this commander likes Walk." * Snow Country, Tianshan Xianchi. Surrounded by green pines and verdant cypresses, the lake is clear and clear, like a piece of magnificent sapphire, inlaid on the top of the precipitous cliff with strange peaks. Mu Fan emerged from the void, and explored the surrounding environment by the dim moonlight. "Tianshan Immortal Pond!" Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao poked their heads out of the spirit animal bag, and they all exclaimed when they saw a pool of clear water. "You two know this place?" Mu Fan frowned lightly, a little surprised. The two cute pets seem to come from different backgrounds, unlike the monsters born and bred in the monster forest who have never seen the world. "hey-hey." Leopard Ya rolled his eyes and thought of a good reason: "We often sneak out of the Monster Forest to play, and we have been to Tianshan." Hu Nao added with a grin: "We have become little beasts, no one will care, it''s easy to sneak out." "You two are very clever, where else have you been?" Mu Fan''s half-smile was not a smile, and he didn''t break through the clumsy tricks of the two little cute pets. "We''ve been to so many places." Leopard Fang licked his face and boasted, completely forgetting his current identity as a native of the Monster Forest. "Actually, I haven''t been to many places, I just walked around the Tianshan Mountains." Tiger Nao kicked it secretly, pretending to be calm and lying. "This is, Tianshan Immortal Pond?" The corners of Mu Fan''s lips were slightly curved, he stopped probing, looked around and walked towards the pool without making a sound, seeing that there was no one around. "Yes." The two cute pets nodded in unison. "What''s so special about the pool? Why is it called Xianchi?" Mu Fan didn''t know why, when he approached the pool, an unspeakable sadness surged up, his eyes couldn''t help but glisten, blurring his vision. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1374： Tianshan Xianchi, I saw the appearance of a girl in my dream "In the fairy pond, there used to be treasures, but now they are gone." The leopard tooth was connected with his mind, clearly sensing his sadness, a sharp pain in the heart, and tears flowed from the leopard''s eyes. "ah!" When Mu Fan heard the word baby, his face suddenly became pale, he covered his forehead, and closed his eyes in pain. "Mu Fan!" The two cute pets jumped wildly in fright, jumped out of the spirit animal bag, and circled around him anxiously. "I''m fine." Mu Fan pressed hard between his brows, opened his eyes, and tried to keep his mind clear. Leopard Tooth was worried: "Your face is pale, are you sick?" "No." Mu Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, forced a smile, and comforted the two cute pets: "Maybe I used the Wanli Teleportation Talisman to travel through the void. I''m too tired. Find a cave and rest for a night." "I know where there are caves." Baoya didn''t even think about it, turned around and ran, leading the way. "Mu Fan, am I carrying you?" Hu Nao was delicate and thoughtful, seeing Mu Fan''s expression turned into a ferocious beast, he bit his lapel and motioned him to sit on his back. "No, I can go by myself." Mu Fan''s eyes flashed with emotion, and as soon as he took a step, his eyes suddenly went dark, and he passed out. "Mu Fan!" Hu Nao reacted quickly, biting the hem of his clothes, throwing him on his back, and carrying him into the vast night. * "Soul, come back." In the dim cave, Mu Fan frowned in pain, and a soft call echoed in his ears. Just like his dreams for seventeen years, in his dream he saw a young girl in green clothes and black hair, with a dagger in her heart, calling him tenderly. This time, the girl''s blurred face gradually became clear, exactly the same as the girl engraved on the jade pendant. "elder sister!" He woke up from the nightmare, subconsciously held the jade pendant, and tears fell uncontrollably. "Mu Fan!" Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao''s hairs stood up in shock, they rushed over from the hole and surrounded him. "Mu Fan, what''s wrong with you? Are you having nightmares again?" Leopard Fang jumped into his arms, with its two front paws grabbing his shoulders, and its fluffy head rubbed against his cheek affectionately. "Um." Mu Fan let go of the jade pendant, hugged Leopard Fang, and pressed his forehead against it. One person and one leopard connect with each other and comfort each other. "You called sister just now." Tiger Nao rolled his eyes, pretended not to care, and asked tentatively, "What did you dream about?" "A cave...." Mu Fan''s eyelids drooped slightly, and just as he was about to tell what he saw in his dream, his heart ached again. "Cave?" Baoya was startled, and his cute little body couldn''t help shivering. What he saw in the nightmare, wouldn''t it be the cave in his previous life before he died? Hunao was also so shocked that his heart trembled, and he felt a little annoyed, blaming himself for not talking too much. "Mu Fan, dreams are always reversed. There is a **** disaster in the dream, but it is actually a good thing." A strand of leopard fur on Leopard Tooth''s head was soaked with tears, and hung down to cover his eyes. It didn''t dare to move around, suppressed the uncomfortable feeling, and tried hard to persuade: "Maybe God reminded you to turn evil into good fortune and get rid of that woman Murong Xue completely, so you don''t have to worry about her pestering anymore. "Yeah, Leopard Tooth is right." Hu Nao kept nodding his head in agreement: "The Tianshan Immortal Lake is already far away from the security camp. Murong Xue is the commander of the security camp, so she can''t leave without permission, and she won''t come after her again." "I don''t care about her." Mu Fan knew that the two little cute pets deliberately changed the topic to comfort himself, a warm current surged through his heart, wiped away his tears with his sleeves, put the leopard teeth on the ground, and sat cross-legged. v2 Chapter 1375： The evil sword spirit appears, looking for the boy in red "Just don''t mind." "Take a break, we won''t bother you anymore." Baoya and Hunao breathed a sigh of relief quietly, lying down on one side and guarding him quietly. * Mu Fan thought for a moment, remained silent for a moment, closed his eyes, his consciousness took the shape of a human, entered his own sea of ??consciousness, and looked for the figure of the young man in red in the sea of ??consciousness. The sea of ??consciousness is like a clear lake with white clouds floating there. "Who are you?" "Where are you?" "Why are you in my sea of ??consciousness?" He stepped on the clear and shallow water, searching aimlessly. However, despite him calling over and over again, the boy in red was nowhere to be seen, and he didn''t give him any response. "Stop shouting, silly boy" Suddenly, a phantom appeared from the Sea of ??Consciousness Sword Spirit Punishing Evil, with his arms folded around his chest, staring at him with disgust: "What are you shouting for? It''s giving me a headache." "You are, Zhu Xie?" Mu Fan''s eyes lit up, and he was both surprised and delighted when he saw the palm-sized, handsome elf who suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhu Xie has an extremely arrogant temperament, dislikes his low mana, has been hiding in the divine sword, and is unwilling to recognize the master. This was the first time he saw the true face of the evil sword spirit. "Who else is there besides Young Master?" Executioner Sword Spirit let out air from his nostrils and gave him a supercilious look. His arrogant appearance was exactly as he had imagined. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and the corner of his lips curled into a faint smile. "When you see the young master, why don''t you kneel and kowtow?" Seeing that he saw him, Sword Punishing Sword Spirit didn''t respond, and immediately exploded like a firecracker. "Silly boy who doesn''t know much, if you don''t beg my master to recognize the master, sign a soul contract with you, and protect your life, my master will never talk to you again." "Thank you for seven years of companionship and teaching me the supreme exercises." Mu Fan still did not kneel and kowtow as he wished. Instead, he expressed his nostalgia and sincerely thanked him: "When I was young, I practiced alone in the back mountain. I was really lonely. Fortunately, I have you." Although he has a bad temper and likes to scold people. He swallowed the last sentence quietly. "You kid, you look silent, you are a gourd, and what you say is quite sensational." Executioner Sword Spirit was pleasing to the ears, shrugged his nose arrogantly, pretending to be dismissive, but in fact the corners of his lips were slightly raised, with a little pride. "That boy in red..." Mu Fan struck while the iron was hot: "Do you know of his existence? Why is he in my sea of ??consciousness?" "so stupid." Hearing this, Sword Spirit Punishing Evil became furious again, pointing at his nose and scolding: "He is in your sea of ??consciousness, and his mind is connected with yours, who do you think he would be?" "I have no idea." Mu Fan was taken aback, and told the truth. "I''ll go, young master is really unlucky." Zhu Xiejian jumped with aura: "How come you are such a stupid brat, far worse than that little girl." "Little girl?" Mu Fan''s eyes lit up, and he was surprised: "That sister you are talking about? Do you know where she is?" "You have too many questions." The evil sword spirit avoided his sight and refused to answer directly. "you tell me." Mu Fan couldn''t wait to know the truth: "I can consider signing a soul contract with you." "It''s about the little girl." Punishing Sword Spirit''s eyes flickered: "You kneel down and beg me, but I won''t tell you." "Why?" Mu Fan was puzzled and asked unwillingly. "I have an agreement with her." Punishing Sword Spirit made up his mind not to let go: "I can''t tell you before the time comes." v2 Chapter 1376： You two dont know each other, you are the same person "The boy in red." Mu Fan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood: "You can always speak clearly, right?" "You foolish boy, what an elm-headed boy." The evil sword spirit looked helpless: "No wonder so many little girls like you, and you don''t know any of them." "I''m asking about the boy." Mu Fan''s hair was full of black lines: "Why are you talking so much?" "Young Master has already said very clearly." Sword Spirit Punishing Evil pointed at his nose and asked back: "He is in your sea of ??consciousness, connected with you, who else is he?" "Myself?" Mu Fan''s mind was shocked, and he retorted subconsciously: "He doesn''t even have the slightest resemblance to mine, how could it be my consciousness?" "About this, the young master doesn''t know either." Punishing Sword Spirit pretends to be mysterious: "I can only tell you that he is you and you are him. You two are the same person regardless of each other." "Where is he?" Mu Fan asked unwillingly: "Can you find him?" "He''s just a wisp of consciousness, illusory." The evil sword spirit gave him a supercilious look: "The young master is not sharp-eyed, how can he be found?" "I''ve seen him twice." Mu Fan''s mind is complicated, the more he wants to know the truth, the more he feels lost and has no clue. "He appears every time at a critical moment, with a third eye appearing on his forehead, breaking through the confusion. Not long ago, in the illusion under Murong Xue''s cloth, he was the one who warned me in time and saved me." "Third eye?!" Executioner Sword Spirit was startled, and opened his mouth unconsciously, as if dumbfounded. After a while, he recovered from the shock, and exclaimed: "Could it be the eyes of the sky that you said?" "Eye of the sky?" Mu Fan was taken aback, and asked subconsciously: "What is the eye of the sky?" "The eyes of the sky can see through all illusions in the world, and those who have achieved great cultivation can see past and present lives." It is rare for the evil sword spirit to show a bit of awe: "Not only that, but the golden light released by the sky eye can also change shape at will, transform into a flying sword with spiritual consciousness, attack people''s sea of ??consciousness, and conquer cities and conquer lands invincible." "Consciousness of the sea, attacking cities and lands?" Mu Fan stood floating on the lake, looked around, his eyes were blank for a moment: "There is nothing in the sea of ??consciousness, how can you say that you are invincible?" "You have only practiced for a few years? What do you know?" The evil sword spirit gave him another look: "The real competition of masters is not based on the strength of the physical body, but the strength of the soul." "Invading the Sea of ??Consciousness with the Flying Sword of Spiritual Consciousness can not only search for souls, but also destroy your brain in an instant, causing your brain to become disordered and demented." "That''s why high-level immortal cultivators will pay attention to the protection of the sea of ??consciousness, and use various methods to protect the sea of ??consciousness from being attacked." * "The eyes of the sky can transform swords into swords and break through other people''s defenses." Mu Fan had a keen mind and drew inferences: "In other words, it can also be stationed in the sea of ??consciousness in the form of a flying sword to protect its own consciousness from being attacked by others." "You''re right, that''s the truth." The evil sword spirit squinted at him, and let out his arrogant nostrils: "So, you are lucky. I don''t know what kind of virtues you have accumulated in the past life, but you can have the eye of the sky in this life. Good luck is enviable." "I don''t know when I''ll see him again." Thinking of the mysterious young man in red, Mu Fan''s eyes flashed with confusion: "Wouldn''t it be more disappointing to have the eyes of the sky and not be able to control them?" "Don''t think too much about it." It was rare for the evil sword spirit not to scold him, and twitched the corners of his mouth jokingly: "It is God''s favor to have the eyes of the sky, so you can have fun secretly." v2 Chapter 1377： 3 days later, Kyoto City "Punish evil." Mu Fan recovered from his confusion, looked at the arrogant elf, and sincerely thanked him: "You taught me a lot again, thank you." "Hmph, for the sake of your heavenly eyes." Executioner Sword Spirit rubbed his nose, pretended not to care and cast a sideways glance at him: "Master, you can consider it, condescending, and sign a soul contract with you." "You don''t need to kneel down?" Mu Fan took a breath, implying surprise. "Kneeling will save you." Punishing Sword Spirit folded his arms around his chest, with his arrogant nostrils facing the sky: "However, I have taught you so much, you still have to call me master, I must be a generation older than you, and you can''t let you just call him by his name. " "Master!" Mu Fan was overjoyed, without the slightest hesitation, he cupped his fists and saluted respectfully. "Hahaha, good boy." A triumphant smile flashed in the eyes of Sword Spirit Punishing Xie, and he was secretly amused. The brat calls him master, and the little girl is also his junior. He was finally able to raise his eyebrows in front of the little girl, hahahahaha... * Mu Fan was overwhelmed by the recognition of the owner of the Evil Execution Sword. He put away distracting thoughts and practiced in the cave to restore his energy and spirit. Ten days later, in the early morning, he left Tianshan Fairy Pond with his two cute pets. After traveling for several days, Yujian flew over the northern border checkpoint and entered Fengqi Kingdom. At this time, it is March in Yangchun, the most beautiful season of the year. The Northland is still bitingly cold and snowy. Mu Fan flew with his sword, and the scenery under his feet changed from towering snow-capped mountains to endless plains. Mountains, streams, and waterfalls change again and again, flowers are in full bloom, and beauty is not in full bloom. He didn''t seem to notice, and according to the news he inquired, he flew directly to Liyang, the capital. There is a faint expectation in my heart, I want to find Qingyuan, and invite him to explore Sufengyang together. * Three days later, Kyoto City, Liyang. Dressed in black, Mu Fan strode into the city gate with a long sword on his back. Extraordinary handsome, cool and elegant temperament, especially attracting attention. Walking along the crowded and bustling streets, he walked around the city for about a stick of incense, and he stood in front of the main entrance of Zuihualou, the most high-end and most luxurious restaurant in Kyoto. The private room on the third floor of Zuihua Building is specially reserved for VIPs. When you open the window, you can see the whole picture of Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Looking down at the token of the double-sword armor in his hand, he concentrated on his thoughts for a moment, but he still didn''t rush to visit. With his spiritual perception of the half-step alchemy state, the entire Zhenguo mansion can be covered from the private room, and whether Qingyuan is in the mansion can be known at a glance. "Guest officer, please come inside." The servant on the first floor saw the token in his hand with keen eyes, rushed out from inside, and led him directly to the third floor, into the VIP private room. Without waiting for Mu Fan''s order, he quickly made tea and brought the freshest fruits and vegetables. Zuihualou''s special dishes are all available, and the entire table was filled in a short while. "Guest officer, please take it easy. If you need it, just ring the copper bell. The little ones will come right away." After serving the dishes, the servant showed eight teeth, and with a standard, impeccable smile, he exited the private room. Mu Fan lowered his eyes and glanced at the token, Qing Yuan''s sly smile flashed in his mind, and the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. "It smells so good, there is something delicious." "I''m so hungry, I could eat a whole roast lamb." The leopard tooth and tiger head smelled the fragrance, and poked their heads out of the spirit animal bag, stretched their necks to look at the dining table, and there seemed to be a flash of hala at the corners of their mouths. Mu Fan smiled, picked up a plate of braised big sauce bones from the table, and put it on the ground. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1379： He still has to rely on his pretty face to find his father! While escaping, I didn''t forget to provoke Mu Fan: "Hey, who is that, you wait, I''ve made a note of today''s revenge, ouch..." He was being arrogant when a stream of light shot out and hit his ankle. With a wail, he leaned forward and fell out, his pink cheeks almost making intimate contact with the ground. An injured arm can''t hurt a cheek! He still has to rely on his pretty face to find his father! If he is injured, he will not be beautiful, and his father will not recognize him. In the blink of an eye, the little thief made a decision, covered his face with his arms, and allowed himself to land vertically. The expected pain did not come, and a vigorous figure came quickly, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up with one hand. "Ahem." The thief was very uncomfortable being strangled by the collar, his little face was flushed, and the chicken he had just swallowed almost spewed out. "child?" "It''s him who trespassed on the Duke''s mansion?" Two more vigorous figures came galloping forward, one behind the other, clearly seeing the little thieves who caused the chaos, and the three handsome Lin family sons all showed dumbfounding expressions. "Little boy, the Zhen Guogong''s mansion is not the Mingyue Tower, so you can''t come in and out at will." Lin Jinlei let go of the thief, squatted down, his eyes were level with him, his voice was low and soft, trying to make himself look gentle so as not to scare him. "You were lucky this time. The hidden guards didn''t kill you. Next time you try to break in, they won''t be polite." Hey, this person is quite gentle! Could he be daddy? The little thief''s thoughts changed sharply, he raised his eyelids secretly and glanced at him, rolled his eyes, stretched out his fingers and pointed to the private room on the third floor of Zuihua Building, pursed his mouth, his eyes were filled with tears of grievance, pitiful Xi''s complaint. "It''s not that I wanted to trespass on the Duke''s mansion, it was that bad guy who threw me in." "who?" Lin Jinlei, Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinrui, and the three brothers, when they heard the word "bad guy", they became angry and looked up at the private room. Lin Jinlei took pity on him when he was young, and subconsciously pulled him back to block him. A man''s arms are strong and powerful, and his back is straight and broad, which is different from a woman''s! Although he also likes his mother''s fragrant and soft embrace, he still looks forward to his father''s love. Like a little quail, hiding behind him, the feeling of being protected is really wonderful. "Stand back, I''ll meet him for a while." Lin Jinhao flew up, made several leaps in the air, stepped on several tall outer walls, and jumped onto the eaves of Zuihua Building. Mu Fan had already returned to the private room, and when he heard the movement on the eaves, he frowned slightly, waved his hand, and a pair of chopsticks passed through the hole and shot at the person who came. Lin Jinhao listened to the wind and debated his position, turned around sharply, avoided the chopsticks, and was about to fight back, when suddenly the cries of leopard teeth and tiger brains came from his ears. The two cute pets finished robbing the big sauce bone, and then started robbing the roast lamb. They put 12 points into the robbing, pretending to be unaware of what happened on the eaves. Leopard teeth and tiger brain? How could the two of them be in the private room? Lin Jinhao looked down at the hole where a brick was removed, and then at the roast chicken that had fallen on the eaves. Sensitively aware that something was wrong, cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Brother, let me help you." Seeing him standing still, Lin Jinrui mistakenly thought that he had been plotted against, and his heart shot up in a panic. He jumped over the courtyard wall, and went directly into the private room through the open window. Mu Fanjun''s face sank, before he could stand still, the teacup shot out and hit his face. Lin Jinrui''s nerves tensed suddenly, and his actions preceded his brain''s reaction. While dodging, the sword drew out of its sheath and stabbed Mu Fan''s heart. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1380： That little guy is also a headache Fearless in the face of danger, Mu Fan stomped his feet and retreated half a meter with his chair. He drew a circle with his right hand and placed a spiritual light shield to block the sharp sword edge. Cultivator? ! Lin Jinrui''s rapid attack was blocked by the spiritual light shield, he was startled, and retreated quickly to avoid Mu Fan''s subsequent attacks. Mu Fan didn''t give him time to think, and slapped his heart with a sharp wind with his right palm. "stop!" Lin Jinhao''s heart was anxious, he stepped hard, smashed the bricks and tiles, and fell directly from the eaves. Mu Fan stopped the moment the tile shattered, put the two cute pets into the spirit animal bag, flew out of the window, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps. "Jin Rui, stop chasing her." Lin Jinhao stopped his tenth brother in time: "He has leopard teeth and a tiger brain, so he should belong to us." "Leopard teeth and tiger brain?" Lin Jinrui rushed into the window in a moment of impatience, but didn''t see the two cute pets clearly. When he heard the leopard teeth and the tiger''s brain, he was obviously taken aback for a while, and then he reacted, startled: "Could it be that he is... ..." "Mu Fan." Lin Jinhao frowned, and said the answer that the two brothers knew well. "He has come to Kyoto City." Lin Jinrui had mixed feelings: "Does my sister know?" Lin Jinhao observed carefully and shook his head sadly: "Judging from the reactions of Leopard Fang and Tiger Brain, it should be a temporary decision." "Should I tell my sister?" Lin Jinrui hesitated. Mu Fan is a taboo in the Zhen Guogong Mansion, except for their brothers, none of the elders know about it. Zhen Guogong and his wife firmly disagreed that their granddaughter would be involved with the reincarnated Mu Fan, and no one dared to tell them his real life experience. "Yin''er is well-informed." Lin Jinhao felt sad: "When Mu Fan came to the capital, he will definitely tell his sister, so we don''t need to worry about it." "Chirp." As if to confirm his words, the little kingfisher flew past the window like a dazzling meteor, following Mu Fan''s figure. "Let''s go." Lin Jinhao patted the shoulder of the tenth brother, implying: "Go and see that little guy, that is also a headache." "What''s the matter, little one?" Lin Jinrui was at a loss, and couldn''t understand the deep meaning of Starling. "Just ask and you''ll know." Lin Jinhao smiled jokingly, turned out the window, stepped on the courtyard wall, and returned to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. Lin Jinrui took out two gold ingots from the storage bracelet, threw them on the table, and turned them out of the window. After the two brothers left, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and the current shopkeeper of Zuihua Building, Tian Qiye, came in with two servants. He raised his eyes to look at the collapsed roof, clicked his mouth a few times, and said in amazement: "Zhen Guogong''s mansion is worthy of being a family of military generals, and it is full of destructive power. The roof that was just repaired last month has collapsed again." "Boss, look at this..." The boy picked up two gold ingots from the table and handed them to him. "Accept, must accept." Tian Qiye put the gold ingot into his arms solemnly: "If you step on it once a month, I will have a psychological shadow. You must accept it. It is the spiritual compensation for you." "Hey, shopkeeper, you still know how to do business." The boy licked his face and flattered him: "I can even think of mental compensation." "That is." Tian Qiye rubbed his middle-aged fat belly, bragging brazenly: "If you want to do business, you still have to rely on the master. The boys like Ma Bao are just talking about being brave. They can''t control the situation at critical times and let outsiders bully them." "Shopkeeper, Manager Ma is looking for you." A servant ran up the stairs and rushed into the private room in a hurry. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1381： Im coming to see my dad, my dad lives here "What''s the matter with him?" Tian Qiye stared fiercely, showing a somewhat fierce look. "It seems that someone is causing trouble in the garment workshop. Manager Ma, please go over..." The boy''s scalp was numb from his stare, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Let''s go, let''s go take a look with Grandpa." With a wave of his right hand, Tian Qiye led a group of servants out of Zuihua Building aggressively and rushed towards the garment workshop. * The town government. "Little boy, the bad guys have escaped, and you''re all right now. Uncle will send you out of the house." Lin Jinlei patted the little boy on the head, bent down, and wanted to pick him up and send him out of the house. "No, I''m not leaving." The little boy played tricks, grabbed his sleeve and didn''t let go. "This is not your home, it is not suitable for you to stay." Lin Jinlei smiled jokingly, not caring about his unreasonable troubles. "Who said this is not my home?" The little boy held his head up, confidently saying, "I''m here to find my father. My father lives here, so this is naturally my home." "Cough cough." Lin Jinlei almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva. "Oops, I''m going to..." Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinrui rushed forward one after another. Shunfeng heard the little boy''s words, and the two brothers staggered and almost fell down. "Little one, what did you just say?" Lin Jinlei rubbed his ears, suspected of hearing hallucinations. "I''m here to find my dad." The little boy held his toes high, blinked his **** and bright eyes, and looked at him with interest. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Jinlei''s head, and he subconsciously took two steps back to distance himself from him. He dares to swear on his life that he has never done anything to harm a girl from a good family. The little guy in front of him who looks harmless to humans and animals, but is actually full of ghosts, definitely cannot be his son. "Little boy, did you find the wrong place?" Lin Jinhao and Lin Jinrui were also stunned, looking at the little boy talking to himself in disbelief, trying to communicate with him. "No, I didn''t make a mistake." The little boy stretched out his small body arrogantly, and he was absolutely sure: "My mother said, my father''s surname is Lin, and he is the son of the Lin family who is well-known in Fengqi country." "What''s your father''s name?" The three brothers of the Lin family took a breath, and their nervous hearts almost reached their throats. "have no idea." The little boy spared the back of his head, and innocently shrugged his shoulders: "My mother didn''t tell me that I sneaked out while she was practicing in seclusion and came to find Dad alone." "Hi." The three brothers let out a long breath, their moods fluctuated instantly, and they didn''t know what to think. "Brother, look at this..." Lin Jinhao was the oldest of the three brothers, and Lin Jinlei and Lin Jinrui turned their gazes to him at the same time. "My sister is in Luoxue Residence." Lin Jinhao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "We big men don''t know how to take care of children, so let''s give him to my sister." "Yes, my sister is better at taking care of children." "I feel the same way." The ideas of the three brothers coincided with each other and reached an instant agreement. Lin Jinlei squatted down, with a gentle smile on his face, and coaxed the little cute baby: "Little one, what''s your name? Tell uncle, okay?" "Yijing." The little boy rubbed his nose and grinned. "Okay, little Yijing." Lin Jinlei smiled like a spring breeze: "Let''s take you to meet a very beautiful aunt, who is like a fairy, gentle and beautiful. Before you find your father, live with her first, okay?" "Prettier than your mother?" Xiao Yijing''s dark and bright eyes rolled around, revealing a bit of cunning. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1382： Little Yijings mother, is she beautiful? "Well." Lin Jinlei was embarrassed and swallowed, not knowing how to answer. "Xiao Yijing''s mother, is she beautiful?" Lin Jinrui also squatted down, smiling and helping brother Jiu to coax the child. "Yes." Xiao Yijing blinked her eyes, and deliberately pulled her cute little milk voice, showing off arrogantly: "Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world, no one can compare with her." "Hehe, children think so." The three brothers were all amused by his exaggerated tone, but didn''t take it seriously. "Let''s go, let''s take him to Luoxue Residence." Lin Jinhao was afraid that Xiao Yijing would walk slowly and could not keep up with their speed, so he bent down and picked him up. "good." Lin Jinlei and Lin Jinrui were rarely gossipy, and were very curious about whether Xiao Yijing''s father was really their brother. The three brothers, as if there were hot wheels under their feet, rushed towards Luoxueju like a gust of wind, holding the little cute baby that fell from the sky. * Luoxueju. It was rare for Lin Qingluo to be leisurely, so he directed a few apprentices to set up a shelf in the garden to make a swing. The master and apprentice sat around the stone table, drinking spirit tea comfortably, watching the little maids playing on the swings, laughing and playing. Seeing that the sun was good, Wei Shumin pulled a string beside the swing frame, took out the winter quilt to dry in the sun, and planned to put it away in the sun and replace it with a light and comfortable summer quilt. "Shumin, don''t be so busy, let''s play on the swing together." Zizhu had a great time swinging on the swing, but she couldn''t enjoy playing alone, so she pulled Wei Shumin and insisted on playing with two of them. Wei Shumin''s temperament was gentle and he couldn''t resist her, so he let her pull him and sat on the swing together. A young maid pushed from behind with a smile. Two people sitting on the swing, it''s not easy for one person to control it, the swing swayed back and forth, after a few pushes, the two of them leaned back at the same time, exclaimed, and sat on the ground. "puff." Shi Shi happened to see this scene, spit out a sip of tea, and burst out laughing. "Hahaha." The little maids also had a good time watching, laughing so hard that they were extremely happy. "Hey, it''s all your fault, you insist on swinging together." Wei Shumin gave Zizhu a hammer, and smiled and blamed: "It''s all right now, the face of the two of us who are in charge of the big maid will be lost together." "Hey, blame me, blame me." Zizhu has a straightforward temper, he didn''t care much, he got up quickly, and with both hands, he also pulled her up. "The dress is dirty." Wei Shumin patted the dust on her skirt, and was about to go back to the house to change, when suddenly her heart trembled, she turned her head sensitively, and looked at the entrance of the small courtyard. Sure enough, the three brothers of the Lin family stood at the door with Xiao Yijing. Seeing her looking over, the three brothers had the same mind, each looked in a direction and kept their eyes on each other, pretending that they didn''t see anything, However, there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, which he couldn''t hide. Wei Shumin''s cheeks flushed instantly with embarrassment, covered his face with a silk handkerchief, and ran back to the wing like a gust of wind. "Jinhao, you are here, come quickly." Lin Qingluo looked back and smiled slightly, and greeted the three younger brothers to enter the courtyard. His eyes fell on Xiao Yijing, showing a little surprise. "His name is Yijing." Lin Jinhao patted Xiao Yijing on the head, and explained with a smile: "I ran into the mansion by myself, saying that I was looking for my father." "puff." This time, not only the stone, but several disciples sprayed out the tea from their mouths at the same time. "Are you that very pretty aunt they say you are?" Xiao Yijing, who is a big kid, didn''t seem to see the embarrassment of the apprentices, and ran towards Lin Qingluo with an innocent smile on his face. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1383： Cant get married, where did this little guy come from? , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! "Does Xiao Yijing think Auntie is pretty?" Lin Qingluo suppressed her surprise forcibly, looked at the little Mengbao who was running towards her with a smile, and returned a sweet smile. "Mother is the most beautiful woman in the world." Xiao Yijing made a serious comment: "My aunt is a little worse than my mother, but she can still be considered beautiful." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, pinched her pink cheeks, and teased him with a smile: "It seems that Xiao Yijing likes aunt very much, only a little worse than mother." "Auntie helped Yijing find his father." Xiao Yijing''s dark and bright eyes rolled, and he answered the words smoothly: "Yijing likes aunt." "hehe." Lin Qingluo rubbed his little head and smiled jokingly: "What a clever little ghost." "Sister, when we first heard that he was looking for his father, we were a little confused and didn''t ask anything clearly." Lin Jinrui''s mind transmitted the sound, and the thin and thin voice came to Lin Qingluo''s ears: "Can my sister ask him? Who is his mother? And his father, what''s going on?" Lin Qingluo blinked her eyes, taking it as an answer. "Xiao Yijing, who is your mother?" She was thinking about how to ask, Shi Shi couldn''t wait, and asked first. "My mother." When Xiao Yijing mentioned her mother, she straightened her body arrogantly, full of pride: "She is the saint of the Wuji Palace, and the future Palace Master of the Wuji Palace." "hiss." Shitou took a long breath of cool air. It was March in Yangchun, and his teeth were freezing cold. "The Saintess of the Promise Palace!" The three brothers of the Lin family all showed shocked and inexplicable expressions. "It is rumored that the saintesses of the Promise Palace cannot marry for life." Yi Xian''er also had some understanding of the rules of Wuji Palace, and looked at Xiao Yijing in amazement. Can''t get married, where did this little guy come from? "Yijing." Shi Shi asked again in disbelief: "Your mother, is she really the Saintess of the Promise Palace?" "Yes." Xiao Yijing''s black and bright eyes rolled around, lest they would not believe it, she took out a snow-white, fluffy, soft and cute little white bird from the spirit animal bag, holding it in her hands, her small face was full of seriousness. . "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Kun, it was the one who brought me to find Daddy." "Little Kun?" Lin Qingluo stared at the little white bird for a few seconds, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he subconsciously asked, "Is it Kunpeng?" "Yes." Xiao Yijing hugged the little white bird, stroking its feathers affectionately: "Little Kun is the holy beast of the Promise Palace, and it is my mother''s spiritual pet raised since childhood." "Isn''t Kunpeng very big?" Shi Shi was stunned, looking at the soft and cute little white bird that was only the size of a palm, his eyes almost stared down in shock. It was rare that Feng Yi didn''t dislike him, and asked the same doubt: "This little one is really Kunpeng?" "Chirp." Little Kunpeng opened his sleepy little eyes, flickered a few times, and gave the two of them a supercilious look. The arrogant little expression is exactly the same as Yin''er. "Some spirit beasts can transform." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained to the apprentices: "Like leopard teeth and tiger brains know how to become a small beast to hide your strength." "Such a cute little Kunpeng." Yi Xian''er is a cute pet control, and she was instantly fanned by little Kunpeng, and she eagerly reached out her hand, wanting to stroke Kunpeng''s hair. "Chirp." Little Kunpeng dismissed it, and turned around proudly, with the tail feathers facing her. "Hahaha." Wang Meng and the others were all amused, and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Little Kun." Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and looked at the arrogant little Kunpeng with joy in his eyes: "You have been following the master, so you should know who Yijing''s father is, right?" To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1383 Can''t get married, where did this little one come from? Read for free.https:// v2 Chapter 1384： Xiao Yijings father is indeed one of your brothers , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! As soon as this remark came out, the uproar stopped suddenly. The small courtyard fell silent instantly, and everyone focused their eyes on Little Kunpeng. "Chirp." Little Kunpeng flickered his black eyes a few times, as if he had some scruples, he shook his little head in response to the fiery attention. "Hi." Sighs came and went. "Yin''er." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo sent a voice to the little kingfisher: "Come back first, there is a very important matter that requires you to do it yourself." "Good." The little kingfisher heard the master''s call and flew back like a meteor. "Chirp." Little Kunpeng sensed the breath of the divine beast, and his feathers fluttered in shock, his small eyes trembling, looking at the colorful baby of the divine beast. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, communicating with the little Kunpeng. "Chirp." Little Kunpeng didn''t dare to disobey the baby beast, and explained the past many years ago thoroughly in one breath. The little kingfisher likes to listen to gossip the most, the more he listens, the brighter his eyes become, and the bright black eyes flashed with jokes. "Yin''er, what''s the matter?" "Who is Xiao Yijing''s father?" "Tell us." The hearts of the three brothers of the Lin family accelerated, and they hung in their throats nervously. "Listen to it, Xiao Yijing''s father is indeed one of your brothers." The little kingfisher said: "It doesn''t know who it is, it needs to call Jinghong out, and it will know when it is asked." "Why do you ask Jinghong?" Shitou spoke quickly, and asked first. The little kingfisher giggled and said with a smile: "For seventeen years, every time Jinghong went out to look for the fragments of the divine sword, he always went with a Lin family." "Call." The three brothers, Lin Jinhao, Lin Jinlei, and Lin Jinrui, clutched their fragile hearts, with mixed feelings. The three of them were pitiful, they were not caught by Jing Hong, and they went with him to find the fragments. "Jinghong, come out." Lin Qingluo''s thoughts moved slightly, and the Yuanshi Orb flew out of the dantian, floating above the flower garden. "coming." Jinghong Jianling sat cross-legged on the divine sword, and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. "Shocked." Little Kingfisher couldn''t wait to tell him about Xiao Yijing''s life experience, and hurriedly asked: "Think about it, what happened eight years ago?" "What happened eight years ago, no one asked me, I almost forgot." Jinghong sat cross-legged on the Excalibur, resting his chin in deep thought. "I remember." Lin Jinlei had a flash of inspiration, and his breathing was a little short: "Eight years ago, you went to the Sudden Ocean Secret Realm with your second brother." "That''s right, I remember it''s also the second brother." Lin Jinlei''s memory was still fresh, and he was secretly lucky. Fortunately, he was not selected, otherwise the elders would know about it, and the family law would serve him, and he would be the one kneeling in the ancestral hall. "Suddenly windy and mysterious." Jinghong suddenly felt Fu Ling''s heart, and stared at Xiao Yijing with wide eyes, showing a look of sudden realization: "I rememberedThere is such a thing." "What''s going on?" "Say it!" The atmosphere in the small courtyard rose instantly, including Xiao Yijing and Xiao Kunpeng, all eager eyes were focused on him. "Actually, this happened very suddenly. It''s hard to judge which is right and which is wrong. Jin Xu is not a person who has a weak heart and always gives up." Jinghong didn''t hide anything, cleared his throat, and narrated the past eight years ago. * Eight years ago, he was eager to find the fragments, and went to sea with Lin Jinxu to explore the secret place of Sufengyang. Sudden Wind Ocean Secret Land is an orange-level secret realm, and most of the immortal cultivators who enter it are at the foundation-building stage. To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1384 Xiao Yijing''s father is indeed one of your brothers for free reading.https:// v2 Chapter 1385： 8 years ago, the injured girl , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! The monsters in the secret realm are also second-order monsters. For Divine Sword, killing a second-level monster is as easy as pie. Therefore, it was easy for him and Lin Jinxu to explore the secret realm, and there was no clear goal except to find the fragments of the Excalibur. Most of the time he was wandering around, taking care of a few blind monsters and harvesting a few demon pills. One person and one sword wandered comfortably for two days, and on the night before the secret realm was about to close, something unexpected happened. One person and one sword came to a hidden valley, just in time to meet a two-headed snake chasing a girl in white. The girl''s gauze was blood-stained, she seemed to be injured, her breathing was disordered, she was fighting and fleeing. The two-headed snake is bloodthirsty and greedy, how could it give up the prey in its mouth and chase after the girl. Seeing that the girl''s mana was exhausted and she was about to die in Shekou, Jing Hong didn''t even think about it, he transformed into a giant sword, and split the head of the double-headed snake in half with one sword. When the snake''s head exploded, Lin Jinxu ran to the girl, trying to take her away from the dangerous place. Unexpectedly, a sudden change occurred. The snake head of the double-headed snake contained poisonous mist, and when the snake head exploded, the poisonous mist filled the air, enveloping him and the girl. The two were insane after inhaling the poisonous fog... At this moment, Jinghong coughed twice, omitting ten thousand words. * Early the next morning, the poisonous mist cleared, and the two woke up from a coma. The girl couldn''t help but slapped him, crushed the token, and left the secret place. Lin Jinxu was so miserable that he didn''t even have a chance to explain, and watched her disappear before his eyes. "and after?" Lin Jinlei''s heartbeat was disturbed, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Did the second brother see her again?" "No." Jinghong shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "After the secret place was closed, we traveled around the sea area near the Sudden Ocean for a long time, and we searched all the islands, but we couldn''t find any clues. The girl seemed to disappear out of thin air. Never saw her again." "Second brother came back from Sudden Fengyang, and he took the initiative to ask to be stationed in the Arctic ice field. He stayed in the guard camp for eight years. No matter how his grandmother urged him, he was not sure about his relationship. Could it be related to this matter?" Lin Jinrui had a lot of eyes and quick reactions. After hearing the general idea, he understood. Glancing at Xiao Yijing and Xiao Kunpeng, who were listening very seriously with their big eyes wide open and small ears pricked up, their thoughts changed sharply, and they solemnly helped their second brother to gain favor. "I said, the second brother is not sure about kissing after all these years." Lin Jiaerlang had the same heart, Lin Jinlei was just a little dazed, and followed his rhythm. "Princesses of royal families from all over the world, noble daughters of the capital city, don''t look down on any of them. It turns out that they belong to each other and fell in love at first sight. They never forget Xiao Yijing''s mother." "Xiao Yijing is so cute, his mother must be a peerless beauty." Lin Jinhao straightened his back and said with righteous words: "Only such a beautiful woman can let my second brother keep it in my heart, treasure it in my heart, and never forget it for the rest of my life." "Yeah, that''s right." The reaction of several apprentices was not slow, including Yi Xian''er, they all responded in unison. "whee." No matter how clever Xiao Yijing was, he was only a child of six or seven years old. Hearing the unanimous opinion of everyone, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing until his eyes bent into crescents. The three brothers of the Lin family looked at each other and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Jinrui sneaked out of the courtyard by urinating, took out the sound transmission talisman, and reported to his second brother. An hour later, Lin Jinxu, who was on duty at the outpost on the Arctic ice field, heard the message, held the sound transmission amulet, and faced the biting cold wind, he was stunned for a long time. To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1385 The past eight years ago, the injured girl is free to read.https:// v2 Chapter 1386： In March of Yangchun, take the cute pets to the temple fair , the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck! After waking up, without any hesitation, he took off with his sword and flew towards Ji He''s cave. Lin Jinpeng, Lin Jinfeng, Lin Jinming, and Lin Ruize walked with him. The five sons of the Lin family handed in their resignations, completed the formalities, and traveled day and night to return to the Zhen Guogong''s mansion. * In March of Yangchun, the winter jasmine is blooming, and the scenery is just right. The annual temple fair on March 3rd started again. It coincided with the birth of the little Princess of the Prince Regent''s Mansion. This year''s temple fair was held with great grandeur. The streets and alleys in Liyang City are filled with red lanterns, firecrackers and drums are blaring on both sides of the moat, and the dragon boat race is full of gongs and drums. The sun is setting and the lights are coming on. The lanterns of every household are lit one by one. Looking down from the high platform of the city tower, the whole Liyang city is decorated with lights and lights. The temple fair was full of people, the shouts of hawkers were endless, and the dragon and lion dance teams were mixed in. Everyone was beaming with joy and laughter. It was a scene of prosperity and prosperity. It is rare for Lin Qingluo to be leisurely, taking her cute pets to temple fairs. Jinghong, Youhuang, transformed into a boy and girl. Jin Jing transformed into a magnificent beauty. Ruoxie is still a little boy with red hair and a three-point evil in his eyebrows and eyes. Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing Yi, floating like a fairy, carrying a fruit basket with six peaches in it. Peach has eyes, a nose, and a mouth. It is fresh and juicy, making it very attractive. There is a team of lion dancers, beating gongs and drums along the main road of the temple fair, and the cheerful rhythm attracts tourists to stop and watch. The children chased on both sides of the lion''s head, chasing and playing, shouting excitedly. "Mother, I also want to watch the lion dance." Tian Shui was bouncing around in the basket, and also wanted to watch the lion dance performance up close. "What''s the meaning of lion dance? I want to put river lanterns on." Tianhuo dismissed it and curled his lips. "I want to watch the dragon boat race, but unfortunately there is no night." Tianfeng yawned boredly. "No rain, no thunder and lightning, no fun." Tianlei raised his eyelids to look at the sky, seeing the moon hanging high and the starry sky full of stars, feeling a little depressed. "It''s so interesting to go to the temple fair, you two, it''s so boring." Tan Bao looked at the yawning Tianfeng, then at the listless Tianlei with his eyelids raised, and shook his head helplessly. "There is nothing novel about temple fairs in the mortal world." Tianlei is still not interested: "If you want me to say, the market in the world of cultivating immortals is more interesting, at least you can see rare treasures in the world." "There is delicious food at the temple fair, and I like eating sugar figures." Tian Shui expresses different opinions. "Look, there is a river lantern over there." Just as Tianlei was about to refute, Tianhuo suddenly became interested, jumped out of the fruit basket, bounced, jumped onto Mother''s shoulders, and kissed Mother''s cheek affectionately: "Mother, let''s go put the lanterns." "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Huo''er likes it, let''s go and set off the lanterns." "Let''s put on the lanterns, let''s put on the lanterns." Tianhuo got what he wanted jumping on his mother''s shoulders was very happy. "Owner." Jinghong was attracted by several acrobats and flame-breathing entertainers, his brows and eyes sparkled: "Let''s go to see the acrobats, and after we''re done, we''ll go to put up the lanterns. It just happens to be on the way." "good." Lin Qingluo was in a very good mood and knew what to do. "Go and see the acrobatics." Jinghong jumped for joy and rushed forward first. Youhuang and Ruoxie also regained their spirits, and followed closely, avoiding the crowded crowd nimbly. Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at Jin Jing with a smile. In a blink of an eye, they were already tens of meters away. To provide you with the fastest update of Tinglan Tingyu''s favorite eldest daughter, she is full of luck, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1386: March in Yangchun, Take Your Cute Pets to Temple Fairs for free reading.https:// v2 Chapter 1387： Qing Yuan, Mu Fan, reunion In the inn not far from the temple fair, a window on the third floor was open. Mu Fan stood leaning against the window, seemingly admiring the brightly lit night scene of Liyang City, but in fact his eyebrows were furrowed, and a trace of confusion flashed across his delicate eyes. Just now, his consciousness spread out, and he inspected the Duke''s Mansion, and was shocked to find that the bricks and tiles in the mansion, the pavilions and pavilions were strangely familiar, as if he had been there before. Why have I always felt this way since going down the mountain? If Qingyuan is not in the mansion, where will it be? "Mu Fan." Baoya jumped onto the window sill, poked his head to look at the street: "The temple fair is so lively, let''s go to the temple fair too." "I want to play too." Hu Nao jumped up immediately, with a naive smile on his face: "There are a lot of delicious food in the temple fair, I want to eat mutton skewers." "Tiger brain." Mu Fan lowered his eyes to look at Hu Nao, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, revealing a bit of hope: "You and Qing Yuan are connected, can you find him?" "Uh-huh." Hu Nao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. Mu Fan''s eyes showed surprise: "Can you take me to him?" "Uh-huh." Hu Nao nodded very seriously, jumped off the windowsill, trotted, and rushed down the stairs. "Baoya, let''s go, let''s follow him." Mu Fan was overjoyed, bent down to pick up Leopard Ya, and ran out of the inn with him. * "Master, Mu Fan is here." One person, one tiger and one leopard left the inn and shuttled through the crowded crowd. The little kingfisher came after him and sent a message to the owner in due course. "finally come." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and while passing the fruit basket to Jin Jing, she changed into Qingyuan''s appearance. "Hey, why did mother become a teenager again?" "I don''t know, this looks so ugly, not pretty at all, not as pretty as my mother." "I also think, why does my mother hide her fairy-like beauty and turn into an ordinary young man? Isn''t it good to be beautiful?" The whispers of peaches sounded in the fruit basket. The elves thought their voices were not loud, but in fact, the mother could hear them clearly. The young man who was despised by the little guys again, his handsome face darkened, and he warned in a deep voice: "When I see Mu Fan later, don''t reveal your mother''s identity, whoever dares to be disobedient will be locked up in the orb for a hundred years Don''t come out." "Oh, we remembered." The peaches obediently closed their mouths, and the fruit basket fell silent instantly. "Let''s go separately, take care of them, don''t let them cause trouble." Qing Yuan nodded in satisfaction, smiled and gave Jin Jing a word, then turned and left lightly. * Relying on its small body, Hunao nimbly shuttled through the crowd, saw its master, let out a cry of excitement, and threw itself into his arms. "Qingyuan!" Mu Fan came after Hu Nao, and when he saw that it was Qing Yuan, his heart skipped a beat, and he was overwhelmed with uncontrollable surprise. "Senior Brother Mu?" Qingyuan hugged the tiger''s head, looked up at Mu Fan, and also showed surprise: "When did you come to the capital city?" "Afternoon, just arrived." Mu Fan looked around, subconsciously pulled him, and walked to a place with few people: "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go to the other side of the river and find a quiet place." "OK." Qingyuan entered the flow from the good, and let him pull, the two squeezed out of the crowded crowd and walked towards the stone arch bridge. "Hey, why is the master missing?" Jinghong, Youhuang, and Ruoxie all showed inexplicable astonishment when they saw a juggling show and disappeared from their master when they turned their heads. Jin Jing sent a voice transmission: "He is on the other side of the river, and Mu Fan is here." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1388： Did you come here specifically to find me? "oh." Jinghong and Youhuang understood, and stopped asking, Ruoxie rubbed the back of her head in confusion: "Who is Mu Fan?" "Play with you, don''t worry about it so much." Without further ado, Jinghong patted his head and walked to the river bank where the lanterns were placed. "cut!" Ruo Xie dyed sly eyes with three-point evil eyebrows, and whispered unconvinced: "If you don''t tell me, I will know sooner or later." "If you are evil, don''t cause trouble." You Huang''s eyes narrowed dangerously, exposing evil spirit. "Hey, sister Youhuang, don''t worry, I don''t dare." If Xie Tian is not afraid of the earth, he is afraid of You Huang. You Huang stared at each other, and immediately froze, baring her little canine teeth and laughing foolishly. "Let''s go, let''s set off the lanterns." Jin Jing smiled, carrying a fruit basket, and followed the crowded flow of people towards the river bank. * Under the big willow tree with luxuriant branches and leaves on the other side of the river, Qingyuan hugged the tiger''s head and looked at Mu Fan with surprise: "Senior brother Mu, why did you come here suddenly, and I didn''t send a letter in advance, so I can go outside the city to pick you up. " "A temporary decision." Mu Fan caressed Leopard Ya''s small head, his eyes flickered, and he expressed helplessness: "I didn''t expect to leave the security camp so soon." "What''s going on?" Mu Fan doesn''t know how to lie, he can tell the truth just by looking at it. Qing Yuanjun''s face darkened, and anger surged up: "Is it because of Murong Xue? Someone deliberately found fault and slandered you?" To the point! Mu Fan coughed twice, showing a bit of embarrassment. "A bunch of villains." Qing Yuanjun''s face darkened, and he scolded angrily: "Murong Xue has a deep mind, she is definitely not as kind as she appears on the surface, they don''t know right from wrong, they are fascinated by her, they are extremely stupid." "Qingyuan." Mu Fan''s heart trembled, and he felt a little uneasy: "How do you know Murong Xue''s true face? Could it be that she has pestered you too?" "Entanglement?" Qing Yuan was taken aback, and shook his head blankly: "Senior Brother Mu is joking, Qing Yuan is not amazing, how could she be entangled with me?" "It''s fine if you don''t have one." Mu Fan still has lingering fears when he thinks of Murong Xue''s horror. "Senior Brother Mu." Qing Yuan smiled seemingly indifferently, and changed the subject: "You came this time, did you come to find me on purpose?" "Um." Mu Fan didn''t mean to hide anything, and said straightforwardly: "I want to invite you to explore Sufengyang." "OK." Qingyuan''s eyes lit up, and she readily agreed: "I''ve long wanted to go to Sufengyang." "when are you free?" Mu Fan smiled comfortably: "Shall we make an appointment?" "Not for two days." Qingyuan was a little entangled: "Something happened at home, and I can''t leave for the time being. I guess I''ll be able to stay for ten days and a half months." "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you." Mu Fan smiled empathetically, thinking of him sincerely: "If you need anything, write to me, I can help you at any time." "Okay, thank you, Senior Brother Mu." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered slightly, and a warm current surged in her heart. "Are you here to visit the temple fair?" Mu Fan was in a happy mood and became interested in going to the temple fair. "Um." Qing Yuan understood his thoughts in seconds, and responded with a smile: "I know the capital city well, I will take Senior Brother Mu around." "good." Mu Fan''s eyebrows showed joy, and he readily agreed. "Hee hee, Master and Mu Fan are finally reunited." "Don''t worry about him being snatched away." Leopard Ya and Hu Nao listened to their master with their ears pricked up, their small eyes brightened, and they were secretly amused. * On the ancient and solid stone arch bridge, Mu Fan carried a long sword on his back, looked at the lights of thousands of houses, the joyful and peaceful beautiful scenery, his sword eyebrows were lightly frowned, and his thoughts were restless. He and Qingyuan wandered around the temple fair, and for some reason, a strange feeling surged in his heart. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1389： The masked cheeks raised slightly, looking at him intently It seems that this city is very familiar, the crowded streets and alleys have been walked thousands of times. "Senior Brother Mu, there is a mask seller over there, let''s go buy masks too." Qingyuan ran over from the other end of the stone arch bridge with a glazed lantern depicting a fairy in the middle of the moon, pointed to a mask selling stall not far away, and pulled Mu Fan away. "good." Mu Fan smiled indifferently, letting Qingyuan pull him, avoiding the crowds, and ran to the stall. The business of the stalls is booming, crowded with teenagers and girls buying masks, all kinds of masks are readily available. The two most popular fox masks, silver-gray and gold, half-cover the eyebrows and forehead, revealing the delicate chin and cherry-colored lips, which perfectly complement the girl''s delicacy and charm. The girls gathered in a pile, stretching out their hands to **** the fox mask, but no one cared about the ghost mask. Mu Fan and Qing Yuan came to the stall, took a look, and at the same time reached for a ghost mask. An inky black ghost mask with white lines on the eyelids and lips. Black like ink, white like snow, the two colors reflect each other, giving people a strong visual impact. The two were taken aback for a moment, and then smiled at each other, seeing the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes. "You like it, you can wear it." Mu Fan withdrew his hand first, then took off an adjacent ghost mask and put it on his face. Qing Yuan''s eyes flickered, he shook the mask in his hand, and joked with a smile: "The one newly chosen by Senior Brother Mu is also good, with black stripes on a white background, similar color, looks like a pair." "Brother has good eyesight, the two ghost faces are a pair." When the peddler saw someone picking out the ghost mask, he couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear: "There is a saying about the ghost mask, which claims that black and white are impermanent, seductive and life-threatening, and omnipotent." "Pfft." Qingyuan was unoccupied for a while, and burst into laughter: "That''s it, black and white are impermanent, hahahahaha..." "Ahem." Mu Fan saw that he was smiling unscrupulously, which attracted a lot of attention, took out a few copper coins, threw them to the peddler, turned around and left. "Senior Brother Mu." Qing Yuan still smiled happily, put on the ghost mask, and waved his hands proudly: "Two ghosts go together tonight, let''s go, let''s go to the city of Wusheng at night, make a big fuss with him, and see who dares to stop him." Mu Fan: "..." He took a breath while wearing the ghost mask, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. * The blue waves of the moat under the night are rippling, and the river flows slowly. There is an endless stream of people who come to the river to put lanterns. The lotus lanterns floated far along the river, carrying people''s ardent expectations and blessings, illuminating both sides of the river. With great difficulty, Mu Fan squeezed out of the stall selling lotus lanterns, walked to the river bank, and looked for Qing Yuan. There are many people on the bank of the river, and the people who put up the lanterns come and go in an endless stream. Mu Fan held two lotus lanterns, looking for a figure wearing a ghost mask. The figure in Tsing Yi appeared in his field of vision, and he was overjoyed, and strode over with a lantern in his hand. "Qingyuan." When he came close, he handed one of the lanterns to the person, and explained with a wry smile: "There are too many people, and it took a long time to buy it. Wait a minute?" The man was holding the lantern, without saying a word, his masked cheeks raised slightly, and he looked at him intently. "Qingyuan?" Mu Fan was taken aback, took off his ghost mask, and revealed a handsome handsome face, shaking in front of the man''s eyes: "It''s me, Mu Fan." "Mu Fan?" The man looked at the lantern, then at him, seemed a little confused, reached out and took off his mask. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1390： The fairy emissary found out the truth and told the fairy emperor Mu Fan''s pupils shrank, and when he saw Qingcheng''s stunning face, the world went dark, and only the smiling girl was left in his eyes, and he couldn''t see anything else. "Immortal Lord Chu Ye?" His lips moved a few times, and he said four words in disbelief, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear it. "You got the wrong person." The girl didn''t care about his recklessness, she looked down at the lotus lantern, sighed with some regret, put it back in his hand, turned and left lightly. "Girl, please stay?" Mu Fan didn''t know why, the moment she turned around, the tip of Mu Fan''s heart suddenly shrank, and there was an indescribable loss and inexplicable sadness. The action preceded the reaction of the brain, and his figure flashed to block the girl. "Is there something wrong?" The girl''s pretty eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of concern, as if he was an apprentice who regarded him as an abrupt beauty, and a trace of wariness flashed in her eyes. "No, this lamp is given to you as an apology..." Mu Fan''s cheeks flushed instantly, he stuffed the lotus lantern into the girl''s arms, and ran away like a gust of wind. "It''s not too stupid to know how to use lanterns to make amends." Holding the lantern with a smile, the girl smiled jokingly, watching him disappear from sight, put on a mask, and turned into a boy again. * "Immortal Lord Siye?!" "It''s really Xianjun Siye!" "The lotus of eternal life, the immortal body, the ever-changing body." "Samsara reincarnation, a great opportunity, no wonder it can destroy the clone of the Devil Emperor." It took only a split second for Lin Qingluo to transform into Si Ye, and the two immortal envoys who were hiding in the void to search for the news were so shocked that their brains were stunned and they were almost dumbfounded. The two of them communicated through their minds, whispering inwardly. "Stayed in the human world for a long time, finally found out the truth, it''s time to go back and report to the Immortal Emperor. "The Immortal Emperor values ??Xianjun Siye the most, and he will be very happy to hear the good news, maybe there will be a reward. "Hey, let''s go." In a moment, two ray of light quickly lifted into the sky, pierced through the void, and flew to the distant sky. * Immortal World, Bright Immortal Palace. After listening to the reports of the two immortal envoys, the Immortal Emperor looked forward with anticipation and felt indescribably comfortable. Siye, hurry up and grow up! This emperor can''t wait to witness how powerful you are after reincarnation! Looking forward to the return of the former Xeon King in glory! * Human world, temple fair. "Call." Mu Fan ran in a hurry, hid in a secluded alley, and took a few deep breaths. "Senior Brother Mu, where are you?" Qing Yuan''s anxious cry came from the river bank, his heart trembled, he poked his head out to look at the river bank, looking at the boy with a ghost face, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. His figure is really similar to the girl just now. If it weren''t for the friendship between the two of them who had soaked in the hot spring together, they would have been sure that he was a teenager, and they would have mistakenly thought they were the same person. "Crack." Hu Nao heard the master''s shout, and jumped out of the spirit beast bag, rushed to the river bank, and threw himself into the master''s arms. "Eh? Brother Mu, why is he hiding in the alley?" Qing Yuan followed the direction Hu Nao ran towards, looked towards the alley, and met Mu Fan''s probing gaze, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. His voice was low and soft, barely audible in the noisy crowd. However, Mu Fan''s five senses were keen, so he listened to the general idea with the wind. Qingyuan''s demeanor was at ease, not like seeing his embarrassment. "Call." He breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and walked out of the alley with the only remaining lotus lantern in his hand. "Senior Brother Mu, why did you buy a lantern?" Qingyuan hugged Hunao and ran over with a smile. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1391： The past 10 years ago, Mu Fans life experience "Cough cough." Mu Fan''s ears were reddish, he gave him the lantern, turned around and left: "I''ll go buy another one." "Senior Brother Mu, you don''t need to go, I have them here." Qing Yuan grabbed his sleeve, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a lantern appeared. "Why do you have lanterns?" Mu Fan looked at the two identical lanterns, and was confused by the wind for a moment. "A man was very reckless just now. He mistook me for a young girl." Qingyuan smiled jokingly: "He lifted off my mask as soon as he came up, and he realized something was wrong, so he gave me a lantern as an apology." "Cough cough." Mu Fan almost gulped out a mouthful of old blood, and coughed continuously. "Senior Brother Mu, are you alright?" Qing Yuan lifted his mask and took two steps forward to support him. "fine." Fortunately, Mu Fan was wearing a mask so that he could not see his burning cheeks. "Two lanterns, exactly one for each person, let''s go, let''s set up the lanterns." Qingyuan smiled, and pulled him to the river bank. "Um." Mu Fan snorted lightly from the tip of his nose, looking at his happy smiling face, he didn''t know how to feel. * "Senior Brother Mu, what wish do you want to make?" Qingyuan dragged Mu Fan to the river, each with a lantern, lit the candles, and waited for the right time to release the lanterns. Mu Fan''s mood fell for a moment: "My parents'' spirits can rest in peace in heaven, tell them I''m fine, don''t worry about me." "Your parents, are they both dead?" Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and there was a bit of distress. "Um." Mu Fan''s eyebrows were dark: "I am an orphan, and Master raised me." Qingyuan''s eyes showed concern: "Do you remember them?" "Can not remember." Mu Fan shook his head sadly: "I am a posthumous child. My mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to me, and she passed away not long after giving birth." "Did your master tell you?" Qing Yuan took a breath, feeling a little excited: "How did he find you?" "No." Mu Fan didn''t understand what he said, and shook his head sadly: "He just said that I am his predestined apprentice, and God''s will is so unbreakable." "Hmph, Xiaoyao, that old man, doesn''t tell the truth to his apprentice." The little kingfisher has been standing on the treetops by the river bank, secretly listening to the corner of the wall, feeling sullen, and can''t help complaining. "It''s clear that he figured out the location of Mu Fan''s reincarnation, found him before this baby, snatched him away, and hid him in the secret place of the Xiaoyao Sect for six years." "If it weren''t for the six-year-old little Mu Fan who sneaked out of the secret place to play, the birds wouldn''t be able to find him, and we would still be kept in the dark by him and deceived forever." "Maybe it''s God''s will." Qing Yuan''s eyes dimmed, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Walking around, reincarnated, Mu Fan still became his apprentice." "It''s because he didn''t recover the memory of his previous life." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "If one day he really thinks about it, he will definitely hate him and hide him in a secret place for six years, and no one is allowed to see him." "If we hadn''t gotten the news that the Kunlun Patriarch went to the important person of the Xiaoyao Sect and reached an agreement with him, he might have been hiding until now and wouldn''t let him come out." "He is also worried." Qing Yuan felt sad: "I''m afraid that Mu Fan will regain his memory, just like his previous life, and be bound by worldly affairs, and lose his life in vain." "No matter how worried you are, you can''t hide him." The little kingfisher was filled with righteous indignation: "Such a small child has lived alone in the secret place for six years, lonely and helpless, how pitiful, it makes people angry just thinking about it." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1392： Your eyes are so eager that they almost burn my eyes "Hi." Qing Yuan felt dejected: "If I could integrate the lotus of eternal life earlier, he wouldn''t have suffered so much." "Qingyuan? What''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?" One person and one bird recalled the past, Qingyuan was depressed, and Mu Fan was startled that something was wrong, his eyes showed concern. "I''m fine." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, she recovered from her thoughts, and avoided his sight by looking at the river bank: "There is a vacant seat on the bank, let''s go there quickly." "What do you wish for?" Mu Fan was dragged away by him, still paying attention to his emotions. "The world is peaceful, okay?" Meeting his concerned gaze, Qing Yuan blinked playfully, and her nimble black eyes flashed cunningly. "ah?" Mu Fan showed that he didn''t expect such an answer, and was obviously taken aback for a moment. "hehe." Qingyuan enjoyed watching it, and smiled happily. "You." Mu Fan smiled helplessly, came to the bank of the river, bent down, and put the river lantern into the water. The same was true for Qingyuan, the two stood side by side, watching the river lanterns drift away along the water. "Qingyuan, you really don''t want to tell me what wish you made?" Subconsciously, Mu Fan became more and more curious about Qingyuan and wanted to know more about him. "I hope." Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, then she looked back and smiled slightly, meeting his concerned gaze, and said an unexpected answer: "Senior Brother Mu has a smooth life, healthy and safe." "Qingyuan." The tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart trembled violently. Qing Yuan thought of him so much, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved. His demeanor has always been cold, but at this moment, his handsome brows are also tinged with warmth. "Senior Brother Mu, don''t be so moved." Qing Yuan seemed to have sensed it, and suddenly raised his eyebrows lightly, jokingly: "Your eyes are so eager that they almost burn my eyes." "Cough cough." Mu Fan glanced away, coughed twice in embarrassment, feeling speechless for a certain young man who ruined the atmosphere. * "Mother and Daddy are so well matched, they are a couple made for each other." "It''s good that mother hasn''t turned into a teenager. It''s a pity that I can''t see each other with my true face." "When will Daddy reach the Tribulation Transcendence Stage? How many years will Mother have to wait for him?" "Why do you have to practice until the tribulation stage? Only then can you recognize your mother?" "During the tribulation period, Da Neng can live the same life as the heavens and the earth. Just like a real immortal, he can live forever. When he reaches the tribulation period, Mu Fan doesn''t have to worry about revealing the secrets and losing his lifespan." "No way, it takes at least 10,000 years to cultivate to the stage of crossing the catastrophe. Within 10,000 years, can''t we all recognize daddy?" "My God, it''s taking so long!" "Xiao Shui''er likes Daddy and wants Daddy." On the branches of a big banyan tree not far from the river bank, six juicy peaches are neatly arranged. Under the leadership of the beast baby, Juicy Tao enjoys watching the show, and occasionally whispers to each other. "Ten thousand years is too long, we have to find a way to help daddy." "Okay, okay, what can I do?" "I''m still thinking about it now, don''t worry, when I devour the thunder and lightning and open the heavenly aperture, maybe I will figure it out right away." "Tch, when did you swallow the thunder and lightning, didn''t you just fall asleep, when did you open the sky?" "That''s right, trust me!" "You guys, since you want to help Mu Fan, don''t always disturb the master''s cultivation. The true interpretation of Yuan Shi is extensive and profound, and the chapter on the origin of life contains the supreme truth of the Dao." "Master understands the true meaning of the origin of life, and can help Mu Fan resolve the crisis and prolong his life." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1393： Father and son meet, are you daddy? "Oh, we got it." "Xiao Shui''er won''t pester mother to play with me anymore." "Yeah, so do we." "It''s best for you to be obedient, to avoid troubles, and the master doesn''t have to worry about you, so you can have more time to comprehend the true understanding of Yuanshi." "Hee hee, Shi Bao, you look like a mother." "The tone of speech is very similar." "Yeah, I think so too." "Xiao Shui''er thinks so too." "Hey, I just wanted to praise you a few words, but after a while, I revealed my true colors." "Hee hee, ha ha ha...." The peaches chatted happily, but they didn''t realize that there was no one on the river bank. Qing Yuan and Mu Fan finished setting off the river lanterns, agreed on a way to contact them, and left. Mu Fan watched him disappear from sight, and returned to the inn with the two cute pets. Without any delay, he closed the doors and windows and entered the cultivation state. Lin Qingluo returned to Luoxueju, and first went to the guest room to see Xiao Yijing. Seeing that he was already asleep, he felt relieved, and carefully told Wei Shumin a few words, then quietly exited the room and returned to his own wing. Summon the orb of Yuanshi, escape into it, and turn into a seven-color lotus. The spiritual energy of the Linghu Lake is light, and the lotus flowers are swaying gently. It is so beautiful at a glance. * Five days later, the five sons of the Lin family who had traveled day and night from the Arctic ice field and rushed back, appeared in Luoxueju. At this moment, Xiao Yijing was swinging on the swing accompanied by the little maids. The other person is a big kid, holding the rope with both hands and standing on the wooden board. The swing was pushed very high, without fear at all, and with the momentum of swinging back and forth, the swing was higher and higher. When it reached the highest point, the rope suddenly overturned the bamboo pole and fell down from the other end, scaring the little maids to scream in unison. "careful." A vigorous figure approached quickly and took him into his arms. Xiao Yijing fell into a warm embrace, staring at the strange face she had never seen with her **** and bright eyes curiously. With just one glance, he found his shadow from his handsome facial features. "Are you Daddy?" Xiao Yijing''s heart beat faster, and he hugged the visitor''s neck tightly, staring at him intently. When Lin Jinxu heard the word daddy, his hands trembled and he almost fell to the ground. Although I have come all the way, I have been mentally prepared. The first time I saw a little cute baby who was somewhat similar to myself, I was still so shocked that my heart beat out of control. "Daddy, are you Daddy? Daddy?" Xiao Yijing has fantasized about meeting her father many times. Finally at this moment, the excited little face lit up. Lin Jinxu squatted down, put him down gently, and looked at him intently, with extremely complicated emotions. * Eight years ago, after the girl left, he also thought about looking for her. Give her a promise, or, get another slap. However, no matter how hard he and Jinghong searched, they couldn''t find any clues. The girl seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, without a trace. For eight years, he thought, he would never see her again. Just when he had given up searching and hypnotized himself, it was a beautiful dream, Xiao Yijing descended from the sky and brought him back to reality. * "Second brother, Xiao Yijing is calling you, hurry up and agree!" Lin Jinming doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch a good show, so he rushes over quickly, urging his second brother to make a good impression in front of the little nephew whom he met for the first time. "Second brother is so happy and silly." Not to be outdone, Lin Jinfeng also ran over and surrounded the little nephew with Lin Jinming. "On the way back, I kept giggling and kept asking us what six or seven-year-olds like. I wish I could buy all the treasures in the world and give them to Xiao Yijing." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1394： The flesh and blood of the Lin family are not allowed to be left outside. "Xiao Yijing, Seventh Uncle bought you a gift, let''s see if you like it?" Lin Jinpeng took a step too late and didn''t grab the best position, so he took out the meeting gift and bribed his little nephew. "Little Yijing, call me Big Brother." Lin Ruize was more straightforward, with his head held high and his chest held high, as if he was the fifth-generation eldest grandson of the Lin family: "From now on, the eldest brother will protect you, and no one will dare to bully you." "whee." Xiao Yijing listened to the music, her big eyes flickered and turned into small crescents. "Yijing." Lin Jinxu stretched out his hand, stroked Xiao Yijing''s red lips, white teeth, soft and cute little face, and softly called out his name. "Daddy." Xiao Yijing''s eyes lit up, and she threw herself into his arms excitedly. Lin Jinxu hugged her soft and cute little body, feeling the warmth that she had never felt before. At this moment, he was finally no longer confused and accepted the fact that he was his son. * Qiushuang residence. Mrs. Zhen Guogong snatched the crutches from the old man and beat Lin Jinxu violently without any explanation. "Unworthy children and grandchildren, the flesh and blood of our Lin family have been living abroad for seven years, and the descendants of the Lin family are not prosperous, it is all your fault." Lin Jinxu knelt on the ground and let the crutches fall down, without a single complaint. Mrs. Lin San put her arms around Xiao Yijing, crying out for her sweetheart, her eyelids were swollen from crying. "Don''t hit my daddy." Xiao Yijing suddenly broke free from Mrs. Lin''s arms, threw herself at Lin Jinxu, and put her arms around his neck. "Little Yijing!" Mrs. Lin San exclaimed, her heartbeat almost stopped. Mrs. Zhen Guo paused the hand holding the crutch, and stopped abruptly half a foot away from Lin Jinxu''s shoulder. "Yijing." Lin Jinxu embraced her soft and cute body, feeling mixed feelings, and the tip of her heart was softer than ever before. "All of you, go to the ancestral hall!" Mrs. Zhen Guogong was still angry, she pointed her cane at the Lin family sons one by one, wishing to point it at their noses. Lin Ruize was also among them, complaining in a low voice with a bitter face: "We didn''t make a mistake, why do we have to kneel?" "You still dare to complain?" Feng Liu twisted his ears and said: "Run away from home without saying a word, and have been away for more than half a year. Xiao Xiyue refused to come back after she was born. Are you trying to **** mother off?" "It hurts, it hurts, mother, please be gentle, your ears are about to fall off." Lin Ruize wailed at the top of his voice, and managed to break free from his mother''s hand, and hid behind his aunt. "Qingluo, you don''t care about him." Feng Liu was still angry, rolling up his sleeves and chasing after him, intending to beat him up: "Sister-in-law must teach him a lesson today, brat, it''s going against the sky if you don''t teach him any more." "Grandfather save me!" Lin Ruize made a bitter face, rolled his eyes, and jumped behind the old man''s wheelchair again. Feng Liu didn''t even think about chasing after him, seeing that it was the old man, he stopped abruptly, and stared at him angrily. "You all go to the ancestral hall and kneel." The old man lost his crutches, and felt that he had no momentum to speak, and his voice was more severe than before. "Think about it in the ancestral hall, think about it, and see if similar things happen. The flesh and blood of the Lin family are not allowed to live outside. Whoever dares to violate the ancestral precepts will be served by the family law." "yes." All the sons of the Lin family did not dare to disobey the old man, and stood respectfully with their heads bowed to listen to the lesson. * The night is dark and the moonlight is like water. In the ancestral hall, Lin Jiaerlang knelt down, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. "Crackling." The door of the ancestral hall was pushed open a crack from the outside, Xiao Yijing poked his head in through the crack, looked around, saw Lin Jinxu, his eyes lit up, and he sneaked in tiptoe. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1395： Father and mother are really different "Little Yijing." When the children saw the soft and cute little Mengbao, they all cheered up. Lin Jinming moved the fastest, jumped up from the futon, and hugged his little nephew first: "Why did you come to the ancestral hall?" "My aunt brought me here." Xiao Yijing giggled, stretched out his little hand, and pointed to the outside of the ancestral hall. "I''ll bring you food." Lin Qingluo pushed open the door, blinked playfully, and walked into the ancestral hall with two food boxes. "My sister is so nice." Lin Jinfeng was overjoyed, jumped up from the ground, and rushed forward with a few strides: "I''ve been hungry for a long time, my stomach is almost empty." "Sister, I''ll get it." Lin Jinpeng came after him and took the food box from his sister. "Auntie, it''s a good thing you''re here, otherwise we''d really be starving." Lin Ruize relied on being a junior, so he put his arms around his aunt''s arm: "Just like grandma, we will be locked up for ten days and a half months, and won''t give up." "Is your memory long this time?" Lin Qingluo poked his forehead, smiled and blamed: "In the future, if you sneak out without saying a word, my aunt won''t help you either." "Auntie, I''m seventeen years old." Lin Ruize wailed: "My uncles enlisted in the army at the age of sixteen and went to practice in the army. Why should I be locked up at home and not allowed to go out?" "No one cares about you." Lin Qingluo scolded him with a smile, and poked his forehead again: "Don''t say it as if you are wronged, elder brother and sister-in-law have always been tolerant, when did you stop and let you go out to practice?" "Leave it alone this time." Lin Ruize whimpered and complained: "Since I was a child, I have wandered around ten miles around the capital city. At most, I went to the royal hunting ground to hunt. That''s my experience!" "Now is a peaceful and prosperous age. It is different from before. There is no war. Even if you enlist in the army, you will not get good training." Lin Jinpeng couldn''t take it anymore, Jun''s face darkened, and he scolded in a deep voice: "Stop complaining, you are the fifth-generation eldest grandson of the Lin family, how can you be rude in front of your younger brother?" "Why did I play tricks?" Lin Ruize pointed to his nose, just about to defend himself, when he caught sight of Xiao Yijing who was watching the show with a smile out of the corner of his eye, he immediately shut his mouth. In front of the younger brothers of Rui''s generation, he still pays great attention to his own image. Big brother''s majesty should not be underestimated. * The sons of the Lin family each took food from the food box to eat. Xiao Yijing stuck to Lin Jinxu, got into his arms, and watched his father eat with wide eyes. Lin Jinxu got into the habit of leading troops to fight, and he ate very fast. He took two bites of the steamed stuffed bun without chewing it, and swallowed it whole. He probably didn''t even taste the stuffing. A plate of dishes, six steamed stuffed buns, like wind and clouds, bottomed out in a short while. Xiao Yijing looked at his father and thought of his gentle and elegant mother, the more he looked at it, the more interesting he became. Father and mother are really different! Xiao Yijing was fascinated by it, and his little hand was eager to try, reaching for his father''s chin. There is a thin layer of beard stubble on the chin. Lin Jinxu sensitively noticed a troublesome little hand pulling his beard. A slight stabbing pain came, and he couldn''t help being angry and funny. He smiled jokingly, picked up Xiao Yijing, and rubbed his chin against his little face. "Hee hee, ha ha ha." Little Yijing was tickled by the beard stubble, struggling to avoid it, laughing happily in his father''s arms. "Master, it''s not easy for your second brother to embrace a beauty." The little kingfisher flew back from the outside and landed on the eaves just at this moment. "What''s going on?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, feeling a bad premonition. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1396： In order to give birth to him, the mother was forced to swear by the demon "Xiao Yijing''s mother, Su Jin, is the apprentice of the current Palace Master of the Promise Palace. She is extremely talented, with ice-attributed heavenly roots, and her cultivation speed is extremely fast." The little kingfisher told the master exactly what the birds had heard: "The Master of the Wuji Palace has high hopes for her, and carefully cultivated her since she was a child. Ten years ago, when she broke through the early stage of the Nascent Soul, she was officially established as a saint. " "In the early stage of Nascent Soul?" Lin Qingluo was so startled that her heart trembled, and she asked again in disbelief: "You really mean Xiao Yijing''s mother?" "That''s right, it''s her." The little kingfisher was very sure: "The saint is the next Palace Master of the Promise Palace, and her position in the Promise Palace is detached, and the birds will not admit it wrong." Lin Qingluo was puzzled: "She has such a high cultivation base, why did she go to an orange-level secret place? Was she chased by a two-headed snake?" "This is it." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Perhaps there is an unknown treasure in the secret place. She suppressed her cultivation and ventured into it. It should be that something is very important to her." "As for the two-headed snake, it is estimated that she was injured while fetching the treasure, and happened to meet the two-headed snake, so she was defeated and fled." ~ "She gave birth to Xiao Yijing and told him that his father is Lin Jiaerlang." Lin Qingluo was lucky: "It should be because he has some affection for the second brother?" "Master''s question is on point." The little kingfisher was a little regretful: "Little Yijing only knew that his mother was a saint, but he didn''t know that his mother was forced to make a vow of evil in order to give birth to him, that she would never see you again for the rest of her life. Second brother." "Who made her swear?" Lin Qingluo''s aura changed suddenly, and an uncontrollable hostility rushed straight to the top of his head, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. "younger sister?" "elder sister?" "aunt?" "What happened?" All the sons of the Lin family were startled and turned their heads to look at her in unison. "Her master, Palace Master Wuji." The little kingfisher gave the expected answer. "Damn old beggar." Lin Qingluo was furious, and even looked at the whole Wuji Palace disliked: "What kind of broken palace rules are they, the saintess must be ruthless and ruthless in love." "Owner." The little kingfisher sensed the fluctuation of the master''s mood, and immediately became energetic: "Let''s go to the Wuji Palace and rescue Xiao Yijing''s mother." "good." Lin Qingluo and Xiao Mengchong had the same thoughts: "This girl hates rules and etiquette, palace rules that destroy human nature, and should be abolished as soon as possible, so as not to harm others." "younger sister." Lin Jinxu''s thoughts were delicate, and he was startled when his sister''s eyes fell on him, and his breathing stopped: "Is there news from Yin''er?" "Um." Lin Qingluo felt sad and didn''t know how to speak. "tell me." Lin Jinxu patted his younger sister''s shoulder gently, and comforted her in turn: "Second brother is not as fragile as you think." "Second Brother..." Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore, and repeated what the little kingfisher said just now, word for word. "She suffered." Lin Jinxu had complicated emotions, hugged Xiao Yijing tightly, and felt unspeakable guilt: "It''s my fault, I didn''t find her earlier, and let her bear so much alone." "elder sister." Lin Jinming felt sorry for the second brother, and was anxious: "Is there a way to break the oath of the heart demon?" "Can." Lin Qingluo was very determined, and then changed the subject: "However, it must be done by someone who forces her to swear, and she needs to use her blood essence to break the curse." "That is." Lin Jinpeng was worried: "Palace Master Wuji disagrees, and the oath of the heart demon cannot be lifted." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1397： Yijing doesnt want Daddy to take risks, Yijing likes Daddy "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded, and a piercing cold light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Yijing looks forward to a family reunion and longs for the love of his parents. No matter who she is, she can''t chill Xiao Yijing''s heart. Even if the Promise Palace is a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, where life and death are at stake, she still has to break through. She vowed not to give up until Xiao Yijing''s mother was rescued. "Owner." The little kingfisher had fun to look for, and was very excited: "When are we going to Wuji Palace?" "Look at what the second brother means." Lin Qingluo glanced at Lin Jinxu, seeing his brows tightened, silent, feeling sad. "younger sister." Lin Jinxu pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "Second brother knows that you all care about him, but the current second brother is not worthy of Yijing''s mother..." "Second brother." Lin Qingluo was anxious and interrupted him: "As long as you think about it, my sister will do her best to rescue Yijing''s mother." "Sister, don''t be in a hurry, listen to the second brother to finish." Lin Jinxu stroked his younger sister''s shoulders, and comforted her softly: "Second brother will definitely go to Wuji Palace to meet her, but not now." "Second brother, what are your plans?" Lin Jinming was worried about his second brother, and couldn''t wait to add some words. "I want to take Xianchen Pill to transform the spiritual root." Lin Jinxu''s eyes showed determination: "If the transformation can be successful, one day, I will meet her with my own strength, if not..." He lowered his eyes, caressed Xiao Yijing''s cheek, showing a little sadness: "A useless person does not deserve to have happiness, let her forget about me." "Daddy, don''t." Little Yijing has been listening to the adults talking with his ears upright. Hearing this moment, tears welled up, and he cried in his small tender voice: "Yijing doesn''t want Daddy to take risks, Yijing likes Daddy, Daddy don''t abandon Yijing." Those who listen to the hoarse little voice feel very sad. Lin Qing''s eyes blurred instantly with tears, and he glanced at the head, trying not to let the tears fall. The Lin Jinming brothers were also depressed and sighed sadly. "Yijing." Lin Jinxu caressed Xiao Yijing''s face, and gently wiped away his tears: "Daddy will never abandon Yijing, never will, even if he is useless, Daddy will love Yijing and pamper him for the rest of his life." "Daddy." Xiao Yijing was crying so hard that she couldn''t stop her tears. "Yijing, be good, stop crying." Lin Jinxu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Give Dad some confidence, okay? Yijing believes in Dad, and Dad will definitely persevere and the transformation will be successful." "Yeah, Yijing trusts Daddy." Xiao Yijing understood, wiped her tears and nodded vigorously. "Good boy." Lin Jinxu hugged her soft and cute body His eyes became firmer. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. Among the endless lotus bushes, Shi Bao and Tan Bao are sitting on a lotus leaf, picking lotus pods. Tianfeng, Tianhuo, Tianlei, playing freely, chasing and fighting in the lotus bushes. Tianshui sits on Longya''s head, taking care of his two young siblings. Tianbing and Tianxue played hide-and-seek around the huge dragon''s horns, laughing happily. The little magic dragon was lying on the beach, sleeping lazily, basking in the sun. Ruoxie leaned against the little devil dragon, boredly holding a piece of grass in its mouth, watching the elves play and play. Brother and sister Lin Qingluo and Lin Jinxu showed up in Taolin Courtyard with Xiao Yijing. "Chirp." Seeing their master, the four kites hovered over Linghu Lake, chirping cheerfully. "Mother." Tianfeng, Tianlei, and Tianhuo, hearing the sound of birdsong, flew over from Linghu Lake, scrambling to rush to mother''s arms. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1399： Senior Sister Yi, there is a happy event in the Su family Ruoxie didn''t take it seriously, but still dragged him and ran wildly. Xiao Yijing ran out of breath, her tears turned into sweat, and she couldn''t cry anymore. "Hahaha." Ruoxie laughed triumphantly, winking at him. "whee." Little Yijing has a childlike heart, and soon put his sadness behind him, and ran into the valley with Ruoxie, playing happily. "Call." Hearing Xiao Yijing''s happy laughter, Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, stepped on the light spray, walked towards the center of Linghu Lake, and turned into a dazzling seven-color lotus with a touch of golden brilliance. The lotus swayed gently, yawning lazily, and the buds gradually closed. * Lin Ruize was thinking about going to Sufengyang for an adventure, so he urged Wang Meng, Fengyi and Shitou to form a team and go together. The three apprentices succeeded in transforming their spiritual roots, and they readily agreed when they were in high spirits. Lin Ruize got his wish, secretly happy, and pestered Mo Canglan, begging for a lot of panacea. The four of them got ready and set off ahead of schedule, sailed out to sea via Jishui Village, and met Lin Qingluo at the Clear Water Sect. Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinfeng, Lin Jinming, the three brothers couldn''t stay idle, they were also discussing in secret, going out to practice. After much deliberation, Lin Jinpeng was unwilling to be left behind by his brothers, so he made up his mind to take Xianchen Pill to transform his spiritual root. In order to understand the pride of Lin Jiaerlang, Lin Qingluo sent the most sincere blessings, gifting Seventh Brother Xianchen Pill, and leading him into Yuanshi Orb. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jinpeng immediately went to the deep mountain cave to retreat and practice. * In the early morning, the Zhen Guogong Mansion was quiet and peaceful, and Yi Xian''er got up early to go to the martial arts field to teach exercises. "Morning, Senior Sister Yi." From Luoxue Residence to Martial Arts Field, everyone who met her along the way would respectfully salute her and call her Senior Sister Yi. "morning." Yi Xian''er smiled lightly, and nodded politely, feeling indescribably happy. For seventeen years, she taught the basic exercises under the instruction of her master. Seventy-eight out of ten of the secret guards, personal guards, servants, and maidservants in the mansion are taught by her personally after breeding spiritual roots, leading them on the road of cultivating immortals. Now in the government of Zhen Guo, her status is detached, second only to Lin Jiaerlang, and she is highly respected. "Senior Sister Yi, Su Zhai sent an invitation." A janitor came over in a hurry, holding up a red invitation card with both hands. "Is there a happy event in the Su family?" Yi Xian''er took the invitation letter, unfolded it, looked at it at a glance, and couldn''t help feeling overjoyed: "Brother Zixuan has a son, Master must be very happy to know, I will tell Master right away." Before she finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. "Senior Sister Yi is so powerful, when can I practice like Senior Sister Yi and disappear out of thin air." The servant smacked his mouth a few times enviously, took out the flying sword from the storage bag, made a sword formula, stepped on it unsteadily, and flew with the sword. "Hey, hey, hey." After a while, he wailed and fell from the flying sword. Fortunately, he didn''t fly very high and nimbly rolled on the ground, avoiding the tragedy of breaking his front teeth. * Luoxueju. The Yuanshi Orb quietly floated in the wing room, Yi Xian''er pushed the door open and entered, took out the bamboo flute and played it softly. When Lin Qingluo heard the sound of the flute, her thoughts moved slightly, and she was absorbed into the Orb of Yuanshi. "Master, Su Zhai sent an invitation card." Yi Xian''er appeared by the Linghu Lake, looking at the giant seven-color lotus in the distance, waving the invitation in his hand and shouting loudly: "Brother Zixuan had a happy birthday with Lin''er last night, the old lady invites you to Su''s house for a drink." Wedding wine." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1401： Having a daughter can do everything, the best husband-in-law Ten years of struggle, tireless hard work. The two of them were called back to the capital city after unloading their heavy responsibilities. The young man who was full of vigor and vitality in those days has grown into a gentle, elegant, mature and stable young man. The two young men had no intention of caring for each other, and neither married a wife nor had children. Back in Liyang, he was rewarded for meritorious service, promoted to three ranks, and suddenly became a hot figure, and it was no surprise that he became the best husband candidate in the hearts of famous ladies. The gate of the Su residence was full of people coming and going, and the threshold was almost trampled down by the matchmaker who came to propose marriage. The Su family has also become a popular figure in the capital city, and people who eat melons in the streets and alleys are talking about it. What a noble girl with an outstanding appearance can catch the eyes of the new dignitaries and become the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Perhaps there is God''s will in the dark, not long after Su Zixuan returned to the capital city, Lin Qingluo''s soul went through a hundred years of ups and downs in the orb, and finally successfully merged with the lotus of eternal life, achieving the immortal body. Since Linghu appeared in shape and appeared in front of relatives, everyone wept with joy. Ye Xue''e and Li Xiu''e, two mothers, wept loudly with their beloved daughter in their arms. All the sons and daughters of the Lin family, as well as the siblings of the Su family, couldn''t contain their excitement and burst into tears on the spot. Su Hu and his wife had a daughter who was busy with everything, and they revolved around her daughter every day, and the son''s marriage discussion was repeatedly postponed. One delay is another two years. In Su Zixuan''s 30th year, he finally met his predestined woman and achieved a beautiful marriage. * Su house. Hearing the good news, there was an endless stream of people who came to congratulate her. The carriage full of gifts lined up from the gate of the Su residence to the entrance of the alley. After turning a few turns, it was still impossible to see the end. The small courtyard where the Su family entered was crowded with people. It is rare to have the opportunity to make friends with the newly rich and famous families, how can you let go of the excellent opportunity, but there are quite a few people who can talk to Su Zixuan. "Hahaha, Zixuan, according to your official position, the current courtyard is indeed a bit small." Xu Wei was among them, shaking his folding fan, making jokes as soon as he entered the door, and his loud, octave-high voice attracted extra attention. "Brother Xu, please drink tea in the living room." Su Zixuan''s minister of the Ministry of Industry, the second rank of the official residence, and Xu Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, are his immediate bosses. Hearing Xu Wei''s laughter, Su Zixuan didn''t dare to neglect, and greeted him from the living room in person. "Zixuan, brother just got the news yesterday that Master Li of the Imperial Academy, who is getting old, handed in his resignation letter to return home and sell his house." Xu Wei ordered the servant to deliver gifts, covered his face with a fan, and spoke to him in a low voice: "His courtyard is not far from the palace gate, and its area is slightly larger than yours. If you want to buy it, you should do it as soon as possible. Many people will buy it." Watching." "It''s close to the palace, so the price is definitely not low." Su Zixuan hesitated: "It is at least three times higher than the place where Brother Yu lives now." "Price is not an issue." Xu Wei twitched his brows a few times, and smiled narrowly: "If you want, come out and talk to him for brother, that old guy owes me a favor, and just before he left, let him pay back the principal with interest." "This, isn''t it good?" Su Zixuan frowned lightly, showing some difficulty. If he agreed, wouldn''t he also owe him a favor. What if one day he asked himself to pay back the principal and interest together? "What''s wrong with that?" Xu Wei didn''t notice his little entanglement, and smiled indifferently: "You and I both work in the Ministry of Industry, so it should be helpful to each other." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1402： How dare you miss the bosss sister "in this way......" Su Zixuan listened to what he said, and decided to help him. After thinking for a while, he smiled in relief: "Zixuan, thank you in advance." "Hahaha." Xu Wei twitched his brows proudly, and gave him a knowing look: "Since you are interested, I will visit Brother Wei today and discuss this matter with him." "Thank you brother Xu." With gratitude in his heart, Su Zixuan bowed slightly, and bowed his hands respectfully. "There''s no need for so much politeness between you and my colleagues." Xu Wei stretched out his hand to support her, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at the backyard inadvertently: "Your house has a lot of guests today, why didn''t you see Ziqin?" Su Zixuan didn''t think too much, and told the truth: "My sister went to the south with Commander Xiao not long ago to inspect the accounts of various prefectures. It is estimated that she should be in the Jinling area now." "oh." Xu Wei smacked his mouth a few times, showing a little disappointment. "Brother Xu, please drink tea in the living room." Su Zixuan didn''t notice his little disappointment, so he exchanged polite greetings. "No." Xu Wei didn''t see the person he wanted to see, his mood was low, and he lost the interest in drinking tea: "You should be busy, brother, let''s go to Mr. Li''s house and make a deal with him as soon as possible." "Brother Yu will send you off." Su Zixuan hurriedly followed, and personally sent the man outside the mansion. * The noise in the front yard did not affect the harmony in the backyard. The female relatives surrounded the newborn baby, chatting and chatting comfortably. Li Xiu''e hugged her chubby grandson, smiling from ear to ear. Ye Xue''e presented a rich congratulatory gift on behalf of the Duke of Zhen. Lin Qingluo led the little cute pets around the little baby. The six peaches formed a circle, watching the little baby yawn and spit bubbles with his small mouth, it was a pleasure to watch. Ruoxie and Xiao Yijing were little ghosts, taking advantage of no one''s advice, they slipped out of the yard and wandered on the street. Yin''er followed the whole process and reported to the owner in due course. Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and let the two cubs have fun without any restraint. "Sister Yu, it''s rare for you to come here. I''ll have dinner at home in the evening. Mother will make you chicken stewed with yellow essence." Li Xiu''e hugged her grandson, and her arms became sore after a while. Sister Wan took it with a wink, and put the baby to sleep. "OK." Lin Qingluo sat down next to Li Xiu''e, and held her arm affectionately: "I like mother''s stewed chicken with yellow essence the most." "I like to eat more, mother stew two more chickens." Li Xiu''e was delighted to hear that, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "Sister Xiu''e." Ye Xue''e glanced at the gentle and pleasant sister Wan, showing some surprise: "Why didn''t you see Niuniu come back?" "Send someone to deliver the letter." Ye Xue''e looked a little lonely: "She married far away, Mingshui County comes and goes, at least three days'' journey, and she can''t come back several times a year." "The Ai family is a big family in Mingshui County, with many rules and etiquette." Sister Wan coaxed the baby, and did not delay to defend Niuniu: "Niuniu is the eldest grandson and daughter-in-law, and she has a lot of housework, so she can''t get away easily." "That boy Aihao, you have so many evil intentions, you dare to think about the boss''s sister." Lin Qingluo kept a pretty face on purpose, and scolded with a smile: "If this girl hadn''t had time to take care of him, she would never have let him marry Niuniu away so easily." "Niuniu and him are in love with each other." Sister Wan''er was amused, and joked with a smile: "Even if sister is here, can she still be that villain who beats mandarin ducks?" "If you don''t beat him, you have to train him." Lin Qingluo smiled very confidently: "Let him know that marrying a wife is not easy, so he will cherish it." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1403： What treasures do they have in their house that are worthy of Mr. Foxs coveting? "Sister Yu is right, Mother thinks so too." Li Xiu''e patted the back of her daughter''s soft hand, and smiled very meaningfully: "No matter who it is, it must stand the test. If you can''t pass the 9981 test, don''t want to marry our precious daughter." "Um." Ye Xue''e was in the same mind as her, and the mother-in-law''s majesty was fully displayed: "If you are not sincere, you don''t want to enter the Lin family''s door." "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Did she shoot herself in the foot with a rock? Speaking of mugwort, why did it involve me? "Ah Choo!" At the same time, Mu Fan, who was practicing cross-legged, sneezed inexplicably, and a chill came down his back. * Xu Wei has his own small thoughts in his heart, and he handles things exceptionally neatly. Two days later, Su Zixuan reached an agreement with Mr. Li, who had returned from old age and returned to his hometown, and paid the house payment in one lump sum, and took the house deed of the new house into his hands. Master Li was eager to return home, so he left the capital city with his family that day. The Su family rejoiced, cleaned up and moved into their new home. As Xu Wei said, the new house is not only closer to the palace, but also double the size of the previous two-entry courtyard. There are flowers, trees and a small lotus pond in the garden. The Su family was very satisfied with the new house, Su Zixuan was grateful, and specially bought a table of sumptuous meals at home for Xu Wei and his colleagues from the Ministry of Industry. Xu Wei naturally agreed very happily, and when he came, he specially brought up two altars, which he asked for from the Prince Regent''s Palace. It is said that Her Majesty the Goddess personally brewed the Hundred Flowers Brew. A group of colleagues from the Ministry of Industry are also very good. Some came with pork heads, some bought iron pots, and some brought bean sprouts and tofu, which they called warm pots for Mr. Shi Lang, expressing the good expectation of taking root and sprouting after moving to a new home. Su Hu smiled from ear to ear, and accompanied his son to entertain the guests. Xu Wei took the opportunity to get close to him, and spread honey-like sweetness on his mouth, which made Su Hu very happy, the more he looked at him, the more pleasing to his eyes. A feast of wine, both the host and the guests enjoy themselves. Before Xu Wei left, Su Hu took out from the cellar and treasured it for more than 20 years. It is said that it was the Baihua Niang brewed by Her Majesty in the countryside when she was a child, and gave it to him. All the colleagues from the Ministry of Industry were envious. Su Zixuan sent his colleagues away, drank a bowl of hangover soup, and blew cold wind by the lotus pond. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Why does he have a weird feeling? In Lord Shangshu''s eyes, he saw the fox''s treachery. What treasures do they have in their house that are worthy of Mr. Fox''s coveting? * Zhen Guogong Mansion, Yaju Garden. Lin Qingluo was about to go on a long journey, and before leaving, she deliberately came to Yaju Garden to bid farewell to her mother. Lin Jinyu and Fengliu''s second son, Lin Ruilin, happened to be there too. When he saw his aunt, his eyes lit up with excitement, and the **** eyes were full of little stars of admiration. "Qingluo, once you leave, you don''t know when you will come back, mother can''t bear you." Ye Xue''e is a loving mother, and when she heard that her daughter was going to travel again, her tears fell uncontrollably. "Mother." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, she took a step forward, hugged her mother tenderly, and comforted her softly: "Qingluo will go to Sufengyang this time, and it won''t take a long time, and he will be back by the end of the year." "It''s March now, come back after Chinese New Year?" When Ye Xue''e heard this, she was not comforted, but cried even more sadly. "grandmother." Lin Ruilin adored her aunt, and helped her to comfort her grandmother: "Sudden wind is far away, and every time my aunt comes and goes, she will be delayed on the road for a long time. It is already very good to be able to come back a year ago." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1404： 1 heart to aunt, dont think grandma cant see it "snort." Ye Xue''e wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, and glared at him angrily: "You are all focused on aunt, don''t think grandma can''t see it." "grandmother." Lin Ruilin rubbed his nose and had a good time, and hugged his grandmother shamelessly: "Grandma loves Ruilin the most, and Ruilin naturally loves grandma." Ye Xue''e listened pleasingly, her heart warmed up, and her breath became a little smoother. "Mother." Lin Qingluo rubbed Lin Ruilin''s head, gave him an appreciative look, and then persuaded him: "Qingluo promises that I won''t go out for too long this time. If mother needs me, you can tell Ruilin and let Ruilin Lin used the sound transmission symbol to contact me." "Yes, grandma." Lin Ruilin put his arms around his grandmother to please his grandmother: "Ruilin has already learned how to use the sound transmission talisman. If grandma misses her aunt, just tell Ruilin. Ruilin will accompany grandma and will not go anywhere." "Ruilin is so obedient, she really is grandmother''s caring little padded jacket." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and kept up with his rhythm: "With you accompanying grandma and performing filial piety at her knees instead of aunt, aunt will feel relieved." "hey-hey." Lin Ruilin was soft-spoken, and answered the words smoothly: "Auntie can go away at ease, Ruilin will take good care of grandma." "Both of you, join hands to deceive me." Ye Xue''e was amused, she smiled through tears, and poked Lin Ruilin''s forehead. The mother-in-law finally laughed. It''s really not easy! Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, showing a comfortable smile. * In the early hours of the morning, a sound transmission symbol came out from the void and floated in front of Mu Fan. Mu Fan was startled by the fluctuations in the void, opened his eyes suddenly, regained his senses from the state of cultivation, pinched the sound transmission talisman, and held it to his ear to listen carefully. After a while, he lifted his legs and got out of bed, took out some clear spring water from the storage ring, changed his clothes and freshened up. "Mu Fan, are you leaving?" Leopard Tooth heard the movement, opened his eyes, arched his back and stretched. "Um." The corners of Mu Fan''s lips raised slightly, highlighting his good mood: "A letter from Qingyuan, we will meet you at the guest booth outside the city." "The master is finally here." When Hunao heard the word Qingyuan, he suddenly regained his energy, jumped off the bed with short legs, and jumped up and down in the guest room, having fun. "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs to eat something, and go to the welcoming pavilion to wait for Qingyuan." Mu Fan put the two cute pets into the spirit animal bag, opened the door, and went downstairs along the stairs to the lobby on the first floor. A young man with black hair and black hair, with a long sword on his back, handsome features, and a cold and aloof demeanor is particularly eye-catching. A customer who came to the lobby to eat first looked at him secretly with raised eyelids. Scrutiny, amazement, curiosity, inquiry, all kinds of emotions are full of it. Mu Fan turned a blind eye and automatically blocked all prying eyes, walked to an empty table with no one there, pulled out the chair and sat down. "Guest officer, what do you want for breakfast?" The boy put a quick rag on his shoulders and approached enthusiastically. Mu Fan took out two pieces of silver and put them on the table: "Half a catty of deep-fried dough sticks, a bowl of soy milk, twenty catties of stewed pork with sauce, one hundred sesame seed cakes, and a small plate of pickles." "Patter." A customer at the next table dropped his chopsticks on the ground. "Guest officer, you just said that you want twenty catties of stewed pork and one hundred pancakes?" The boy asked again in disbelief. "That''s right." Mu Fan took out two cute pets from the spirit animal bag, put them on the ground, and explained: "Give them something to eat." "Guest officer, wait a moment, braised pork biscuits will be here soon." The boy looked at the two civets, who were only the size of civet cats, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1405： Half a month later, a team expedition I can''t believe that their little bellies can hold twenty catties of stewed pork and one hundred sesame cakes piled up bigger than their heads. "After being hungry for several days, I finally have some meat to eat." Hu Nao''s small eyes lit up when he heard the stewed meat, and he swallowed the gushing saliva. "Let you go to the kitchen with me to pick a chicken. If you don''t go, no one will feel bad if you are hungry." Leopard Fang licked his little paw, not ashamed, but rather proud: "Follow Mu Fan, a cultivator madman, if you don''t learn to find something to eat by yourself, you will starve to death sooner or later." "I didn''t expect that he would practice for six days." Hunao rubbed his hungry and deflated stomach, aggrieved: "If it wasn''t for the strict order from the master to guard him all the time, I would have slipped out a long time ago and caught prey by myself." "Be more active in the future and learn more from me." Leopard Ya held his little head up triumphantly: "No matter how harsh the living environment is, I can survive." "You are amazing, I admire you." Hu Nao stretched out his limbs and lay on the ground, making a five-body throwing posture. "hehe." Mu Fan looked at the two clever little pets, and let out a joyful laugh from his throat. * The boy ran back and forth three times before he got the breakfast together. Twenty catties of braised stewed pork in sauce were placed on three large trays, together with a hundred biscuits, and placed side by side on the ground. Leopard fangs and tiger brains are vying for each other, and the food is delicious, and the people who eat melons are stunned. With a body that is only one foot long, how did he stuff twenty catties of stewed pork and one hundred biscuits into his stomach? This posture of swallowing mountains and rivers while eating, is a proper king of beasts! Mu Fan''s five senses were keen, and he heard all the surprised gasps around him, smiled indifferently, and elegantly picked up his chopsticks to eat. One person and two beasts act as if no one is around, enjoy their food to the fullest, and regard all prying eyes as air. ~ After a stick of incense, Mu Fan took the two cute pets out of the city gate and arrived at the guest booth. Qingyuan was already waiting here. A young man in green clothes and black hair stood gracefully facing the wind, with a colorful little kingfisher standing on his shoulder. The little kingfisher looked at him curiously with bright black eyes, and there was a flash of playfulness. "Qingyuan, what''s your plan next? Where do we go to sea from?" Mu Fan was used to Qingyuan''s mysteriousness, and he was not surprised by the playful eyes of the little kingfisher, so he walked straight towards him. Qingyuan was confident: "From Liyang to the east, the state closest to the coastline is Cangzhou. Let''s go to sea from Cangzhou, and rent a fishing boat to go to Bishuizong." "good." Mu Fan readily agreed, and the two discussed it properly, Yu Jian lifted off into the sky, and flew into the distance like a meteor. * Half a month later, Penglai Xiange. Between the sea and the sky, a round of red sun slowly rises from the sea level, and the fishing boat rides the wind and waves, leaning against the coast with the wind. "Chirp." When the little kingfisher saw the bustling and noisy island as in his memory, he chirped cheerfully and flew towards the coast like a colorful shooting star. "Yin''er." "Master." The anxious disciples who had been waiting on the island for a long time, heard the sound of birdsong, and suddenly regained their spirits. They flew up to the treetops and looked up. "There are so many people on the shoreline early in the morning?" At the same time, Mu Fan also jumped onto the mast, looked far away, and looked at the island. "They are spontaneously forming a team to explore the Sudden Ocean." Qing Yuan blocked the sun with her hands, narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked for a familiar figure in the crowded crowd. "Shall we form a team too?" Mu Fan saw him keep looking into the crowd, looking down from the mast with lowered eyelids. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1406： There are more secrets in Qingyuan than he imagined. "Sudden Fengyang is extremely dangerous." Qing Yuan raised his head, and returned him a bright smile: "It''s probably not enough just the two of us, it''s better to have a few more people to cooperate with each other." "Um." Mu Fan had no objection, and raised his head again, looking intently at the island. "Auntie is here? Auntie?" Lin Ruize rushed over from the direction of Fangshi, slippery like a catfish, slipped through the crowd, and ran to the edge of the coastline. "Chirp." He was answered by the bright and cheerful cry of the little kingfisher. "Yin''er, I''m here!" Lin Ruize followed the sound of the bird and saw that it was really a little kingfisher. He waved his arms and cheered loudly. Wang Meng, Stone, and Feng Yi also jumped down from the top of the treetops, squeezed out the crowd, and came to the shore. "Eh? It''s them." Mu Fan saw the figures of the four clearly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Lin Ruize''s memory is still fresh, he was still in the guard camp not long ago, and invited him to explore Sufeng Ocean together. He left hastily and failed to give him a clear answer. Unexpectedly, we met again in Penglai Xiange. Is it a coincidence? His eyes flickered, and he subconsciously glanced at Qingyuan. Qingyuan has more secrets than he imagined. * "Silly boy, you can''t call me aunt." The little kingfisher swooped down from mid-air, landed on Lin Ruize''s shoulder, and gave him a supercilious look. "Hey, I was so excited, I forgot." Lin Ruize rubbed the back of his head and smirked. "Stone, has the person you were waiting for come?" A vigorous figure came from the direction of Jade Water Sect, so fast that it was almost invisible, leaving only afterimages in the void. The afterimage came quickly, and Pei Qingyu, the young patriarch of the Clear Water Sect, appeared in a heroic and tall figure. "coming." The stone brothers seem to put their shoulders on his shoulders, and look at the fishing boat that is gradually approaching. "These are the people you know from the Garrison?" Pei Qingyu followed his line of sight to look over, his curious gaze passed over Qingyuan, and fell on Mu Fan''s handsome face, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled uncontrollably. What a handsome and extraordinary boy! The cold and aloof temperament makes people fall in love at first sight. Nonsence! It''s not love, it''s admiration. No, it''s not admiration either. It''s because he doesn''t read much, and he can''t think of which adjective to use to describe his mood. In short, his mind was fluttering, he took one look, and wanted to take another look, his eyes were stuck to him, and he didn''t want to move away. "He is Mu Fan." Stone glanced at him, grinned suddenly, and threw the bomb leisurely. "he?!" Pei Qingyu was taken aback for a moment, and his heart was full of excitement and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Is he Mu Fan?" He asked again in disbelief. "Um." Shi Shi looked at him jokingly, appreciating his dull expression very comfortably. "He doesn''t know his own life experience?" Pei Qingyu suddenly felt a tinge of joy. I''m glad I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary just now. "Um." Shi Shi snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, which should be an answer. "What do you call him?" Pei Qingyu''s attention was all on Mu Fan, and Qing Yuan was not rewarded with any pity in his eyes. The playful smile on the corner of Shi Shi''s lips grew a bit more, he was very dark-bellied, he didn''t intend to tell him, and continued to watch his jokes. "He''s only seventeen years old, just call him Mu Fan." Feng Yi squinted at Shi Shi, obviously seeing his dirty little thoughts. Wang Meng also noticed it, and kindly reminded Pei Qingyu: "The boy next to him is mysterious and unpredictable. He is not as ordinary as he looks on the surface. You''d better stay away from him and don''t offend him." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1407： Serious face control silly boy "oh." Pei Qingyu didn''t take a serious look at Qingyuan until now. "Chirp." The little kingfisher made two playful calls, and looked curiously at this silly boy who was serious about his appearance. "Oh, I see." When Pei Qingyu heard the sound of birdsong, he reacted with a jolt, and he was completely enlightened. "Just understand, don''t say it." Feng Yi patted him on the shoulder and gave him a silent look. "Uh-huh." Pei Qingyu quickly covered his mouth, not daring to say anything more. "Pfft." Shi Shi was amused by his overly frightened expression, and almost burst out laughing. * "Fellow daoists, are you going to explore Sufengyang as well?" Wang Meng and others are handsome and heroic, standing side by side is particularly eye-catching. Immortal cultivators who wanted to form a team gathered around and tried to talk to them. "That''s right." Shitou spoke quickly and answered the words smoothly. "Have you teamed up yet?" The person who asked the question suddenly brightened his eyes and regained his energy. "not yet." Stone enjoys being surrounded by people, the feeling of all the attention, he tosses his hair, and chats with them enthusiastically. "Fellow Daoist, our team happens to be short of five people, please join us." "In our team, there are Jindan stage immortal cultivators sitting in the guard, so they are safe and secure." "Most of our team has been to Sudden Ocean and has experience." "Join us, each person only needs to pay 20 middle-grade spirit stones, and the round-trip rental fee is fully covered." "...." Immortal cultivators eager to set off in a team offered olive branches and warmly invited them. "We''re not five." Feng Yi pointed to Qing Yuan and Mu Fan who jumped off the fishing boat: "Seven, don''t separate." "Seven people, that''s a bit much." The number of immortal cultivators was inappropriate, and they left with regret. "Going to Sudden Ocean to explore, ordinary fishing boats can''t get through, so we can only rent the spirit boat on the island." Qingyuan jumped off the fishing boat, with a slight thought, put it into Yuanshi Orb, and explained to Mu Fan with a smile: "A spirit boat carries fifteen people, so the number of teams is usually fifteen." "There are too many people, the spirit boat can''t fit in it, and the number of people is small, the rental fee is too high, and ordinary cultivators can''t afford it." Twenty middle-grade spirit stones are equivalent to two thousand low-grade spirit stones. For immortal cultivators with low mana, it is indeed a lot of money. Mu Fan understood, and returned to Qingyuan with a grateful look. Qingyuan seems to know the world of cultivating immortals very well, with him here, it saves him a lot of trouble, and he doesn''t have to bother to inquire about it. "Fellow daoists, come to our team." A middle-aged man who looked quite honest and honest, not like a bad guy, greeted them enthusiastically: "Our team already has six people, including you, there are still two more, and we will start in a while." "What cultivation level are the other buddies?" Stone made up his mind to form a team and asked very detailed questions. "Four Foundation Establishments, one Golden Core stage master." The middle-aged man responded with a smile, leaned forward and gave him a narrow look: "Two of them are female cultivators, and they look very handsome." "Cough cough." Shi Shi almost choked on his own saliva, looked him up and down, seriously doubting his eyesight. It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance! Looking at the honest and honest person, what happened to that flashing nasty expression just now? "Brother, how are you, do you agree?" The middle-aged man didn''t mind his scrutiny at all, and he still smiled a lot. "good." Shi Shi couldn''t help feeling a little worried for the two female cultivators, and his blood surged, and he agreed without hesitation. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1408： I feel like Im on a pirate ship. "Hahaha, brother is refreshing." The middle-aged man laughed loudly, a dark light flashed in his eyes. "Stone, what''s the matter? You promised so happily." Pei Qingyu listened to the two talking with his ears upright, and when he heard the female cultivator, he poked the stone with his elbow, with a playful smile on his face. The corners of Shi Shi''s eyes twitched: "It''s not what you think." "Isn''t it what I thought?" Pei Qingyu smiled even more happily, and winked at him. "It''s not convenient to talk here, so go with him first." Shi Shi rarely blushed, and pushed him angrily. "Walk." Wang Meng and the others were bold and skilled, and with their master around, they were fearless and followed the middle-aged man to the temporary team. Among the five people who have already agreed to form a team, there are indeed two female cultivators. Pei Qingyu glanced at Shi Shi and gave him a small ambiguous look. "You guy, are you done yet?" Shi Shi didn''t even think about it, he kicked over and forcibly silenced him. * The middle-aged man seemed to be very good at using female cultivators to win people over. After a while, he brought back two male cultivators from the coast. The fifteen-member team was successfully formed, and as the leader, he was responsible for collecting the fee: "Thirty middle-grade spirit stones per person." "Why is it thirty yuan?" Stone was a little depressed, feeling like he was on a pirate ship. "Excluding the cost of renting the spirit boat back and forth, the remaining spirit stones will be counted as protection fees to honor the senior Jindanqi." The middle-aged man laughed twice, deliberately emphasizing the words Jindanqi. Others have no objection. Including the two female cultivators, they all took out the spirit stones and handed them to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man opened the storage bags one by one and counted the number. When it was Shitou''s turn, he explained again: "It is extremely dangerous to go to Sufengyang to cull sea beasts. There are Jindan stage masters in charge, and the safety is relatively high. Compared with a small life, what are a few spirit stones?" "Give him the stone." Qingyuan''s thin and weak voice came into Shitou''s ears clearly. "Success, isn''t it just ten middle-grade spirit stones, the young master can pick them up." When Shitou heard Master''s voice, he gained confidence in an instant. He pulled it like an uncle, took out the spirit stone, and clapped it in his hand. Wang Meng and others took out the spirit stones one by one and paid the fee. "Hehe, brother is refreshing." The middle-aged man collected enough spirit stones, smiled so much that he could see his teeth but couldn''t see his eyes, put the storage bag in his arms, and walked towards Jubao Pavilion, a shop that rented spirit boats near the coastline. * After a stick of incense, a spirit boat floated above everyone''s heads. The middle-aged man poked his head out of the spirit boat, waved his hands, and signaled everyone to get on the boat. With a short three-inch beard, the Jindan stage master who had been closing his eyes to rest his mind suddenly opened his eyes and flew into the spirit boat first. The rest of the people followed, each found a seat in the spirit boat, and sat down. "One person, one token." The attendant of the Jubao Pavilion who controlled the spirit boat, with a condensed handsome face, issued tokens one by one: "There is no fixed time for the return journey, board the boat with the token, and the boat will set off when there are fifteen people." "What do you mean?" Shi Shi held the token with a dazed look on his face: "On the return journey, you can board the boat at will, didn''t you come back together?" "You have to come back with your life." Wind Wing gave him an idiot look. "Oh, I''m going." Shi Shi deliberately patted his heart, pretending to be scared: "What you said is really a bit scary, my brothers, do you need to write some last words or something? Leave a miss for your loved ones." "screw you!" Wang Meng slapped him, and angrily said, "You bastard, when will you be serious?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1409： After 10 days, arrive at Sudden Ocean "Why am I not serious?" Shitou lowered his head abruptly, avoiding his hand, and poked his neck back: "Isn''t it normal to write a suicide note and explain what happened after knowing that there is a sea of ??swords and blood in front of me?" "If you want to write, no one is stopping you." Pei Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and joked jokingly: "But, if you are swallowed by the sea monster, what''s the point of the suicide note?" "Cough cough." Shi Shi was embarrassed and blushed. "Hahaha." Pei Qingyu appreciated his embarrassment very comfortably, and smiled happily. "All seated, the spirit boat will start soon." The attendants of Jubao Pavilion waved and threw a series of spirit stones into different formations of the spirit boat. The rune brilliance surged on the surface of the spirit boat, and it flew into the distance like an arrow. * It takes ten days to fly on the sea, and most people are extremely bored, or they talk to each other with familiar people, or they close their eyes and meditate. Only Mu Fan sat cross-legged on the seat as if he had his own sound insulation barrier, and entered into a state of cultivation in an instant. Shi Shi couldn''t stay idle, chatting with people and inquiring about gossip through various introductions. Great results. After ten days of uninterrupted inquiry, he had a rough idea of ??the identities of the rest of the people. The middle-aged man is a casual cultivator, who claims to be surnamed Li, named Li Mastiff, and cultivated in the later stage of Foundation Establishment. Relying on his water spirit root, he wanders around Sufengyang all the year round, forming a team with others to cull sea beasts and earn spirit stones. The two female cultivators are both from the Bixia Sect, and the two accompanying them are brothers from the same sect. The four of them walked together and went out to practice together. The last two male cultivators who joined the team were both in the middle stage of foundation establishment and came from a family of immortal cultivators. The two were more cautious and refused to reveal their real names, so they casually made up Li Quan and Li Bao, which sounded like fake names. The names of the two nuns are more elegant. The cultivation level is relatively high, Song Shilin is in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and Li Meijing is in the early stage of foundation establishment. The brothers who accompanied them were Wang Zehao and Zhu Ziwen. In the later stage of foundation establishment, Wang Zehao lived up to his name, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a cheerful disposition, and liked to make friends. Zhu Ziwen, in the middle stage of foundation establishment, was relatively dull and didn''t like to talk. Shitou asked a question and answered a sentence, but refused to say a word. Jindanqi Gaoren, Yuming, comes from Tianlanzong. At first glance, he is not easy to get in touch with, but he is actually a chatterbox, and he is very compatible with Shitou. Stone chatted wildly with him for ten days. The two felt sympathetic to each other and hated seeing each other late. If it weren''t for the narrow space of the spirit boat, it is not suitable to kowtow and kneel down, maybe there will be an oath to the sky, and the golden orchid will be formed. * Sunrise and sunset, ten days passed in a flash. The spirit boat came to the outer edge of Sudden Ocean and landed on the designated island. "Zhili Island is the highest and largest island on the outer edge of the Sudden Ocean, with lush vegetation and hundreds of lava caves, large and small, where you can temporarily rest." A group of people got off the boat, and Li Mastiff relied on his rich experience to lead the team to the familiar cave. Along the way, when you meet other immortal cultivators in teams, whether you know them or not, you will greet them. Wang Meng and others responded eagerly. Li Mastiff waited for those people to walk away, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. They are all short-lived ghosts! As he thought to himself, the sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips gradually widened. The little kingfisher had piercing eyes, and it just happened to look straight, and then told the owner: "That Li Mastiff doesn''t look like a good person." "Watch him." Qing Yuan''s eyes dimmed, and a compelling cold light flashed in his eyes. The little kingfisher gladly took the order, and boasted about himself by the way: "With this baby baby beast, no matter how treacherous he is, he won''t be able to fix any moths." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1410： Such a clumsy trick is thanks to them thinking of it "Sudden Fengyang is extremely dangerous, don''t be careless." Qing Yuan smiled and warned: "Not only keep an eye on him, but also let the birds keep an eye on the coastline to prevent sea beasts from raiding the island." "Okay, Yin''er will go around the island first." The little kingfisher was extremely excited when it came to the new environment, flying away like a ray of colored light. "Mother, I want to go out and play." Tianshui''s cute little milk voice came to his ears at this moment. Qingyuan Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with gentleness. "Mother, did you hear me? Xiao Shui''er wants to go out to play?" Seeing that his mother did not reply, Tianshui continued to pester her. "Mother heard it." Qing Yuan smiled and responded gently: "You can''t do it alone, let Jin Jing and Long Ya accompany you." "Okay." Tian Shui was overjoyed: "I''ll tell Aunt Jing and Long Ya to take me to the bottom of the sea for a swim." "It''s decided to tell mother." Qing Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Mother, find a secluded place and let you come out." "Okay." Tian Shui happily agreed, and immediately cut off the mind transmission. * Jin Jing and Long Ya longed for the sea, and agreed very happily. A spirit, a fish and a dragon reached an agreement to go to the most dangerous central sea area of ??the Sudden Ocean, to explore the abyss of the seabed. Qingyuan heard Tianshui''s echo, and through urine escape, found a secluded forest and summoned Yuanshi Orb. Wrapped in Tianshui and Longya, Jinjing turned into a stream of light and escaped into the sea, and disappeared in the waters near the island in the blink of an eye. * Li Mastiff led the team around the island for about a stick of incense, and found a fairly clean and spacious cave at a higher altitude. After ten days of non-stop flying on the spirit boat, the whole group was exhausted. The male cultivator was accustomed to living in caves, so he had no scruples, each found a place that was pleasing to the eye, lay down on the spot, and fell asleep soundly. Embarrassed, the two female cultivators drew a curtain at a corner of the cave to block the prying eyes of outsiders. Women are so troublesome. Feng Yi closed his eyes and muttered something, turned over and continued to sleep. Mu Fan leaned against the stone wall, his eyelids drooping slightly, and he seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in fact he was comprehending the sword art under the guidance of the evil sword spirit. The Nine Heavens Flying Dragon is the supreme holy-level exercise. Every move can be transformed into countless moves, and whether the huge power of the sword art can be exerted depends on the comprehension and potential of the user. Qing Yuan didn''t bother him, and found a fairly flat place, spread out a soft blanket, lay down with all his clothes on, stretched his limbs comfortably, and closed his eyes to rest his mind. * Li Mastiff didn''t sleep, and was extraordinarily diligent. After cutting some branches from the woods, he lit the fire and sprinkled some powder to repel snakes and insects at the entrance of the cave, laying a spiritual barrier to block the cold sea breeze at night. Qingyuan''s ears twitched slightly, listening to his busy work, she sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder into the fire, and tiptoed out of the cave. "Yin''er, follow him." "Good." The little kingfisher heard the order and flew back from the other end of the island like a meteor. After a while, Qingyuan sensitively noticed a strange sweet fragrance wafting from the cave, which made people drowsy. Such a clumsy trick is thanks to them thinking of it. With a sneer on the corner of his lips, he flicked his fingers repeatedly, shooting out a series of detoxification pills. * Half an hour later, six furtive figures appeared outside the cave. Li Mastiff tore open a crack in the spiritual power barrier and got in first. Looking around, he saw that all the people in the cave had fallen into a coma. He waved to his companions and ordered softly: "The two women are kept, and the man has lost his spiritual root and threw it into the sea to feed the fish." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1411： Its just you pig brains, you still want to abolish the young master "Okay, brothers are getting rich again." An accomplice rubbed his hands, and smiled sullenly: "The two girls are delicate and fair, and if they are sold in the ghost market, they will definitely fetch a good price." "Stop talking nonsense and work." A sternness flashed in Li Mastiff''s eyes, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and he patted Yuming''s heart. "It seems that you are used to harming people in this way!" Yuming opened his eyes suddenly, and a thick spiritual power condensed in the palm of his hand, which turned into a spiritual light shield and stood in front of him. "How is it possible? Are you actually conscious?" Li Mastiff''s expression changed drastically with fright, and he quickly retreated, trying to escape from the cave. Qingyuan''s right fingertips gathered green light and waved it lightly. The roots climbing in the crevices of the rock seemed to come alive, and swam quickly, wrapping around his feet. Li Mastiff''s eyes were fierce, he drew out his long sword, and chopped off the tree roots. Before he could escape, countless roots sprouted from the ground, circling wildly, entangled his limbs, and hung him in the cave. A series of terrified howls came to mind one after another. His five accomplices, who also did not escape, were all **** by roots and hung up. Wang Meng and others opened their eyes one after another, watching this scene jokingly. "Tsk tsk." The stone smacked his mouth a few times, sarcastically: "You can''t even tell if you''re conscious or not, but you pig-heads still want to abolish the young master?" "There''s no need to waste saliva with them, kill them." The two female cultivators shook their sword tips, wishing they could stab Li Mastiff through a hole. "Wait a moment." Yuming stopped in time: "Let him explain clearly, what''s going on with the ghost market?" "You don''t need to ask him, just search for the soul directly." Qing Yuan was annoyed by Li Mastiff''s ruthlessness, and his divine consciousness turned into a sword to break into his sea of ??consciousness. Li Mastiff screamed, his eyes were dull, and he lost consciousness. Qingyuan searched for Li Mastiff''s memory, obtained a lot of information, took back the flying sword of spiritual consciousness, Jun''s face turned black, and he was furious. "what happened?" The three apprentices, Mu Fan, Lin Ruize, and Pei Qingyu all gathered around. "They are ghost cultivators." Qingyuan is deeply shameless: "Just like Xuanyinmen, they sell human women to the ghost world as ghost slaves, so that they can be driven by ghost generals and profit from it." "Ghost repair?" Everyone in the cave exclaimed in unison, and the faces of the two nuns changed color with fright. Stone asked subconsciously: "Where is the ghost market? "The abyss of Sudden Ocean, the secret passage from the human world to the ghost world." Qingyuan''s hostility surged: "Similar to the Nether Mountain in the forest of monsters, ordinary people can''t go there. Only ghost cultivators can come and go freely with the consent of ghost generals." "Crooked ways, **** it!" Wang Meng was jealous of the evil, and shot out six sword qi with his hand, and the six human scum tied into rice dumplings fell from the top of the cave. "Destroy the spirit root and throw it into the sea to feed the fish!" Feng Yi and the others were also furious, and used their own methods to deal with their own bodies. Six sharp sword lights cut off the meridians of the six people. Six people, one by one, grabbed the six Ghost Cultivators Yujian and lifted off into the air, flying towards the coastline. "Yin''er." Qingyuan secretly ordered: "Check to see if anyone else has been assassinated, and whether there are any accomplices of ghost cultivators on the island." "Good." The little kingfisher heard the order without any delay, like a dazzling colorful light, it quickly shuttled across the island. "Master, there really are fish that slipped through the net." The news came back quickly: "There are still two people in the cave who were poisoned, and someone has already been killed." "Save people!" Qingyuan''s heart sank, and she turned into a stream of light and flew out of the cave. * After a while, the island was filled with ghostly energy and cries of ghosts. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1412： Are todays young men so powerful? Dozens of ghost cultivators saw their treachery exposed and their murderous appearance revealed. The endless aura of devouring and killing gushed out from their bodies, turning into tens of thousands of skulls, forming a ghost formation, covering the entire ten-mile radius. In the thick black mist, the skull was as fast as lightning, licking its bloodthirsty teeth and rushing towards Qingyuan. Qingyuan did not dodge or avoid, a colorful lotus flower appeared in the palm of her right hand. The lotus rotated rapidly, and the dazzling golden light burst out from the stamens, and quickly spread around him centered on him. Countless skulls were turned into ashes the moment they came into contact with the golden light. "Break the array!" Following his soft drink, golden light shot up into the sky, piercing the barrier of the ghost formation, and the ghostly aura shrouded in the island gradually dissipated. "Qingyuan, we are here to help you." Wang Meng and others saw the right time, rushed into the formation, and rushed towards the dying ghost. "Running Thunder Hammer!" "Mysterious Ice Arrow!" "Wind blade cut!" Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Shi Shi showed their supernatural powers and used their strongest combat skills to wipe out the evil spirits. Mu Fan''s figure was like the wind, his speed was like lightning, and he stabbed ninety-nine and eighty-one swords in a row with one sword move. The sharp sword light moved mountains and seas, layer upon layer, roaring away like a big wave. Several ghost cultivators were hit by the sword at the same time, their meridians and bones were broken, and they fell to the ground like mud. "Good swordsmanship!" Pei Qingyu and Lin Ruize looked excited, not to be outdone, and each used their strongest combat skills to pounce on their opponents. Young people are awesome! Yuming glanced at Mu Fan, and four words came to mind involuntarily. "We''re here too!" The rescued immortal cultivators, together with Wang Zehao and others, were in high spirits, and some people rushed into the formation one after another to fight with ghost Xiu. More than a dozen ghost cultivators were put down and executed, and their bodies and souls were all destroyed. The little kingfishers did not wait for their master''s orders, and spewed out fiery flames, burning them to ashes. Qingyuan put away the colorful lotus flowers at the moment when the ghost formation was broken, and walked past the formation with a smile, commenting a few words from time to time. Looking at the calm and clear posture, Yuming''s eyes twitched again. Destroy the ghost formation with your own power and smash the conspiracy of evil spirits and crooked ways. Are today''s young men so powerful? How can these so-called seniors live? * "Qingyuan, don''t take risks alone again." After Mu Fan killed Guixiu, he rushed to Qingyuan immediately, and sized him up from head to toe. Seeing him in high spirits, unscathed, and his heart hanging in his throat, he just calmed down. "Brother Mu is worried about me?" Qing Yuan blinked her eyes playfully, leaned forward and leaned forward, with a playful smile, approaching his eyes. The elegant fragrance floats into the tip of the nose, dyed with a hint of sweetness, which makes people think. Mu Fan gasped for breath, subconsciously took two steps back, and covered up his embarrassment by asking: "What happened to the seven-color light just now?" "secret." Qing Yuan''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly, deliberately not telling him. "You have so many secrets." Mu Fan smiled nonchalantly, what he saw in his dream flashed through his mind, the fantastic seven-colored lotus, and the gaze towards Qing Yuan, which was a little more meaningful. "Senior Brother Mu, your sword moves have changed again." Qing Yuan sincerely appreciated: "Every time I see you, your swordsmanship will improve, it is really enviable." "Compared to your mystery." Mu Fan felt something in his heart, and smiled self-deprecatingly: "This kind of diligence is nothing." "Actually, I just dabble in a wider range and have more babies." Qingyuan was serious and modest: "The real combat power is far worse than Senior Brother Mu." Mu Fan: "..." Can he pretend he didn''t hear? I really don''t know how to answer. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1413： Sea beasts attack, Ruoxie shows off his power "The sea beast is coming!" "It''s a multi-eyed monster." There was a noise coming from the direction of the coastline, interrupting their conversation. "Hahaha, I finally saw the sea beast." "The time has come for the young master to show off his might." "Brothers, go ahead, cull sea beasts and earn spirit stones." Wang Meng and others were extremely excited, and Shi Shi rushed to the sea first relying on the speed of Feng Linggen. "Let''s also hunt sea beasts." Mu Fan''s eyes lit up, Yu Jian lifted off into the sky. "OK." Qing Yuan smiled, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. * The multi-eyed monster looks like a sea crab. There are many eyes on the crab shell, which can release poisonous mist. The more eyes, the higher the level. This kind of sea beast likes to live in groups, usually in the form of a family. Sea beasts at the level of ancestors lead their disciples and grandchildren to fight around, robbing other sea beasts of territory, and occasionally raiding islands to encircle and suppress human immortal cultivators. * "I''m going, so much poisonous fog?!" Stone was the fastest, and he thought he would use his wind spirit root to stretch out his hand, seize the opportunity, capture the sea beast first, and brag in front of his brothers. Unexpectedly, before it reached the coastline, it was forced back by clouds of thick and viscous red poisonous mist. The immortal cultivators who were on the coastline also fled in embarrassment, Yu Jian flew back to the cliff, fearing that they would be eroded by the poisonous fog and lose their lives. "This number is more than the beast tide!" Wang Meng and the others came after them. They couldn''t help feeling their scalps tingle when they saw the dense, multi-eyed monsters climbing up the coast and spraying out poisonous mist. All the hot blood turned into cold sweat. "The area of ??the Sudden Ocean is so large, how can it be compared to the Monster Forest?" Yuming stroked his three-inch short beard and floated forward, finally regaining a bit of the majesty of a Jindan stage expert in front of all the juniors. Pei Qingyu was anxious: "There is too much poisonous fog, I can''t get close, what should I do?" "Master, let Ruoxie come out." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes and had a good idea: "That kid is the best at using poison. He has raised a large group of poisonous insects and beasts. He must have a way to deal with the poisonous fog." "Um." Qingyuan agreed in his heart, and used a trick to summon Ruoxie from the Yuanshi Orb. "Hahaha, with so much poisonous fog, the babies can have a delicious meal." Ruoxie appeared in the void, and seeing the poisonous mist really revived. From the magic beast bag, a palm-sized poisonous toad with black, red and white patterns was summoned, and it was thrown onto a raised rock on the cliff. The poisonous toad landed steadily on the rock, croaked twice, and took a deep breath. The dense, cloud-like poisonous mist was swirling and inhaled into its mouth. The small body, which is only the size of a palm, becomes larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. It changed again and again, getting bigger and bigger, and gradually became the size of a water tank. The snow-white belly is stretched round, and blue veins can be seen vaguely. "I go." Shi Shi looked at it and jumped wildly: "This guy, if you continue to **** it, your belly will burst." "It doesn''t matter." Ruoxie sat on a big tree with luxuriant foliage, dangling her short legs comfortably, laughing, with a little pride: "This poisonous mist is nothing, it hasn''t had enough yet." "Slightly." The poisonous toad did as he said, hiccupped, smacked his mouth a few times, and started smoking the poison mist again. The water-tank-sized body doubled, and under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, it turned into a huge monster shaped like a small hill. The poisonous fog gathered on the coastline was swept away. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1414： Next time there is such a good thing, dont forget to tell me Not only the human immortal cultivators were dumbfounded and stunned by the mysterious scene, but even the multi-eyed monster who raided the island was stunned, and the speed of attack slowed down significantly. "Brothers, the poisonous fog is gone, go!" The stone reacted the fastest, rushing towards the shore like a gust of wind. Someone took the lead, followed by many, and the coastline suddenly became noisy. Colorful sword lights intertwine and intersect, and the roar of magic attacks can be heard endlessly. Without the protection of the poisonous mist, the multi-eyed monster could only attack with two sharp claws. The first-order sea beasts did not activate their minds, and their brains were not bright. Relying on the large number, they rushed forward with a dull head, and the first to land became the victims without any surprise. The immortal cultivators of the human race had the upper hand, killing all directions in the sea beast herd, confiscating the demon pills and corpses. The high-level multi-eyed monster who led the attack saw the situation quickly, and gave an order, and the first-level sea beast retreated like a tide. There were six eyes on the crab shell, and a second-order multi-eyed monster twice as big emerged from the deep water and swam up the beach along the waves. The second-order multi-eyed monster has already opened its mind, and the thief''s eyeballs rolled around, and the primary target of the attack was locked on the poisonous toad. Like a blowout, the poisonous mist gushed out from the eyes, vowing to explode it. "Little Toad is back." Ruoxie raised his eyebrows triumphantly, waved his hand to recall the poisonous toad, and summoned a colorful poisonous lizard from the spirit beast bag. The poisonous lizard shrugged its nose, smelled the breath of the poisonous mist, its small eyes lit up, smacked its mouth a few times happily, and began to inhale the poisonous mist. The fantasy scene reappears. A palm-sized lizard grows in size at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hiccupping, it became the size of a hill. The poisonous mist is a great supplement to the highly poisonous poisonous insects and beasts, and it can be quickly advanced after absorbing it. Ruo Xie looked elated, and if it wasn''t for the lack of poisonous mist, he really wanted to release all the treasures and let them inhale as much as they wanted. The third-order multi-eyed monster who led the attack was going crazy. The huge monster shaped like a hill rushed out of the deep water aggressively, vowing to crush the poisonous lizard into pieces. "I''ll go, and get angry with their ancestors." The stone flew back to avoid the terrorist attack. "Little lizard, come back." Ruoxie calmly recalled the poisonous lizard, and with a wave of his small hand, summoned a poisonous centipede. The poisonous centipede looked at the multi-eyed monster dozens of times bigger than itself, without fear at all, its bright little eyes gleamed, and rushed towards it like an arrow, confronting it head-on. The multi-eyed monster raised its two gigantic claws, like sharp scissors, towards the poisonous centipede. Vow to clip it in half. The poisonous centipede is very fine, relying on its fast speed and agility, it shuttled back and forth between its eight giant claws, looked at the right moment, climbed onto its crab shell, and bit one of its eyes. The venom seeped in from the eyes, and the multiple eyes shivered with pain. He felt that something was wrong, and he didn''t dare to fight, so he quickly retreated into the sea. The sea was turbulent, and the poisonous centipede was not good at water, so it threw it off the crab shell. "Little centipede, come back." Ruoxie took his time and made a move to call back the poisonous centipede. The ancestors were defeated, and the multi-eyed monster receded like a tide. In an instant, the coastline returned to calm, and only the remains of the first-order multi-eyed monster remained, piled up like a hill. "Hahaha, refreshing, today is a good harvest, you can have a drink." Immortal cultivators of the human race raised their arms and cheered, forming groups of three or four, collecting the spoils of war. "Master, next time there is such a good thing, don''t forget to tell me." Ruoxie raised his eyebrows triumphantly, took his poisonous insects and beasts, turned into a stream of light, and escaped into Yuanshi Orb. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1415： Let me lend you a shoulder, lean on "This guy is quite different among the beasts." Feng Yi watched him disappear, and joked jokingly: "Being born in the demon clan is the correct way for him to reincarnate." "Hahaha." Wang Meng and the others were amused and laughed loudly. "Qingyu, is the multi-eyed monster delicious? Is it poisonous?" Shi Shi looked at the corpses piled up like a hill, and secretly wanted to eat sea beasts. "It''s not poisonous, you can eat it." Pei Qingyu grew up by the sea and knew a lot about sea beasts. Shitou regained his energy and geared up: "Tonight, let''s fry, roast and boil, and have a feast of sea crabs." "Brothers, have a few drinks!" Pei Qingyu regained his energy immediately, and echoed loudly: "If you don''t get drunk, don''t give up." "count me in." Yuming stroked his beard and smiled. "And us." The rest of the team, including the two female cultivators, raised their arms and shouted in response. "Great!" For a rare moment, Shitou enjoyed the feeling of being watched by everyone, and jumped three feet high in excitement. "Ah woo." "Kaka." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao were also driven by his emotions, and jumped out of Mu Fan''s spirit animal bag, coaxing vigorously in their delicate little voices. "You two, you can have another good meal tonight." Mu Fan squatted down, caressing the two cute little cute pets, a touch of tenderness flashed in his clear and lingling eyes. "These two guys don''t work hard, they only know how to eat." Shi Shi and the two little cute pets were used to frolicking, after thinking about it, he blurted out. Does he look down on us? ! together! The two cute pets were not happy, showed their little paws, and rushed over like lightning. After brushing his paws down a few times, Shi Shi''s trousers bloomed, revealing his strong thighs. "Pfft!" "Hahaha." Wang Meng and the others were all amused, and laughed wantonly. The two female cultivators glanced away, looking embarrassed, their shoulders trembled, and it was very hard to hold back their laughter. "Okay, Leopard Tooth, Tiger Brain, you two, if you dare to sneak attack, let''s see how I teach you when I catch you." Shitou was thick-skinned and didn''t take it seriously at all. Wearing ripped trousers, he rushed towards the two cute pets like a gust of wind. The two little cute pets were as fast as lightning, and rushed into the forest one after the other to avoid his pursuit. One person, one leopard and one tiger disappeared at the beach in the blink of an eye. Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and for some reason, a strange feeling surged up again. I think this scene is very familiar, as if I have seen it before. * The fourteen members of the team cooperated tacitly, shelled and planed pills, distributed the prey, and gained a lot. As night fell, bonfires lit up on the coast, and there were many immortal cultivators who had the same thoughts as them. Dozens of fires were burning and crackling, and acquaintances gathered around the fires to chat, laugh and chat, eat seafood and drink, and it was very lively. Wang Meng and his brothers set up a stove with a large iron pot to cook sea crabs. The multi-eyed monster looks terrifying, but it tastes delicious. Peel off the crab shell, and the snow-white and tender crab meat is indescribably delicious. The brothers were so addicted to eating, they chased each other with crab claws. Leopard teeth and tiger brains were mixed in, and he ate a feast of sea crabs happily, and cooed vigorously in his delicate little voice. Mu Fan sat cross-legged by the fire, quietly watching his brothers chasing and fighting, listening to the silly cries of the two cute pets, his eyes flashed with a different kind of brilliance. "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep after drinking." Feeling sleepy, Qing Yuan rubbed his eyelids and yawned. "Let me lend you a shoulder to lean on." Mu Fan withdrew his gaze, slightly curved his lips, and patted himself on the shoulder. "OK." Qing Yuan moved her body, leaned on his shoulder very comfortably, and closed her eyes. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1417： In front of a beautiful woman, poking his heart, can you still be happy... "this is for you." Lin Ruize sat down next to Mu Fan, and stuffed a bamboo flute into his hand. "This is?" Mu Fan looked at the thick emerald green bamboo flute, which was only an inch long in the palm of his hand, showing a bit of bewilderment. "The bamboo flute was sent by Qingyuan, no matter where it is played, he can hear it." Lin Ruize kindly reminded: "Worry about him, you can contact him at any time." "Thanks." Mu Fan''s eyes flashed with gratitude, he gripped the bamboo flute tightly, and sincerely thanked him. "You''re welcome, you and Qingyuan are brothers, and you and I are also brothers." Lin Ruize blinked playfully, and smiled meaningfully: "Maybe we will be a family in the future." Mu Fan was taken aback, stared at him for a few seconds, and asked quietly, "Are you also the son of the Lin family?" "That''s right." Lin Ruize raised his eyebrows arrogantly, and his heart pounded when he slapped him: "Master is the fifth-generation eldest grandson of the Lin family, the legitimate son of the Lin family." "Why isn''t Qing Yuan surnamed Lin?" Mu Fan stroked the bamboo flute, and asked out the doubts in his heart. "Qingyuan is a pseudonym." Lin Ruize pretended to be mysterious, leaned forward and whispered in his ear: "His identity is very special, it is taboo in the Lin family, and cannot be known by outsiders." Mu Fan smiled in relief: "So that''s how it is." So easy to cheat? ! Lin Ruize covered his mouth with his hands, forcibly suppressing the urge to laugh. "Thanks." Without thinking too much, Mu Fan put the bamboo flute away properly, stood up with his hands on the ground, took a few deep breaths against the refreshing sea breeze, and walked towards the cliff. "Is he going to practice again?" Lin Ruize looked at his back, feeling incredible. "His life is destined to be extraordinary." Wang Meng followed his gaze and looked over with emotion. "If you don''t practice desperately, how can you advance half-step into alchemy at the age of seventeen?" Feng Yi rubbed Lin Ruize''s head, and joked with a smile: "You two are about the same age, but have completely different experiences. If you don''t work hard, you will be pulled farther and farther away, and you won''t be able to catch up even if you want to." "cut!" Lin Ruize slapped his hand away, and argued unconvinced: "Young Master also wants to concentrate on training, but there are a lot of people who hold back." "Today Princess Yan, tomorrow Princess Nanxun, my mother and grandmother are chattering in my ears like chanting scriptures. If you are not married, you will be like a sinner, and you will not be able to concentrate on cultivation." "Don''t make excuses." Shitou was amused, and added with a smile: "He is practicing at night, and you are sleeping, can you compare?" "Young master won''t sleep tonight." Lin Ruize''s youthful nature couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he jumped up from the ground and ran to the cliff: "Isn''t it just to practice all night, my young master can do it too, don''t underestimate others." "Hahaha." Pei Qingyu was amused, and laughed loudly: "This kid is not very old, he has a lot of temper, he refuses to admit defeat, and he is a bit like Lin Jiaerlang." "He''s just a kid who didn''t grow up." Shito held a piece of grass in his mouth, leaned back comfortably, and lay down on the beach: "I grew up in a honeypot since I was a child, and I have never experienced setbacks." "You think everyone is the same as our brothers. You have suffered a lot since you were a child." Pei Qingyu still had lingering fears when he thought of the torture he suffered as a child. "You''ve made it through." Shi Shi glanced at him with a smile, and deliberately mentioned his height: "Take Da Huan Dan and Yi Jing to cut the marrow, not only the cultivation speed is fast, but also the stature grows very fast, almost catching up with me and Feng Yi." "Ahem." Pei Qingyu''s ears turned red, and he coughed twice in embarrassment. Can you not mention the size or something. In front of the two beauties, poking his heart, can you still have a pleasant chat? () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1418： Long Ya transforms to protect Xiao Shuier In the abyss of the seabed, Jin Jing and Long Ya turned into pocket-sized koi queens and little dragon cubs, hiding in a hidden stone cave, spying on the ghost general. A furtive figure sneaked into the bottom of the sea, secretly connecting with the general. "Master Ghost General." A ghost cultivator shrank his neck in fear when he saw the ghost general: "We are in trouble this time, and many people died. Can we wait a few days before delivering the goods?" "Grace? Hmph!" The ghost general Sha Nian Dunsheng grabbed his neck. "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life." Ghost Xiu struggled desperately with his feet hanging in the air. "Master Ghost General, we have really encountered a problem this time." "That person is too strong, we are not opponents." Yu Guixiu was frightened and depressed, knelt on the ground one after another, kowtowing for mercy. "Stupid human being, wasting my time, **** it!" Disgust flashed in Ghost Jiang''s eyes, and he crushed Ghost Xiu''s throat with his right hand. Ghost Xiu''s limbs twitched a few times, and the moment he died, he turned into a white bone. "ah!" The rest of the ghosts were so frightened that they screamed and fled in all directions. "Hmph, you guys want to escape from this general''s palm?" The ghost general sneered, and a cloud of black mist rose from his palm and poured into the bone hand. Under the urging of the ghost energy, the bone hand seemed to come alive, and the five withered bone fingers shot out, and quickly shuttled across the seabed. The screams reminded one after another, the ghost cultivators who fled in all directions, none of them escaped the pursuit of the skeleton hand, they all turned into bones and died on the spot. very scary! A spirit, a dragon and a fish hid in the cave, seeing this scene with their own eyes, they were so startled that their hearts jumped tremblingly. Xiao Shui''er''s cute little milk voice then rang out: "Mother, why don''t you come?" "Shh, don''t talk." Jin Jing quickly covered his mouth with her hands. However, it was too late. The ghost general seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly looked at the cave. The five fingers of the bone hand became claws, approaching quickly. "Fight with him!" At a critical moment, Longya transformed into a green dragon about 100 meters long, and the tail of the dragon rolled up waves several feet high, sending the bone hands flying. "How dare a Tier 2 dragon dare to challenge this general?" The ghost general sneered, recalling the skeleton hand while infusing it with strong mana. The thick black mist surged, and the bone hand instantly grew larger, turning into a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun, with five sharp withered fingers covering the dragon''s teeth. Dragon Fang roared angrily, relying on the incomparably hard dense dragon scales, it was hard to shake with the bone hand, and rampaged between the five huge withered fingers. However, no matter how hard it hit, it still couldn''t shake the bone hand, and the five withered fingers slowly closed, trapping it inside. "Longya, we''re here to save you." Tian Shui and Jin Jing were in a hurry, and rushed out of the cave recklessly. At the same time, a jade hand that covered the sky and the sun came from the bottom of the sea. With a light flick of the jade finger, a sharp sword energy shot out, and it struck at the bone hand with lightning speed. "Crack!" The five withered fingers of the bone hand were cut off at the root, separated from the palm, and fell to the bottom of the sea. "Mother!" Tian Shui wept with joy and cheered loudly. The ghost general''s face changed drastically, and he recalled the broken bone hand, which turned into a thick black mist and disappeared on the spot. Two dazzling flashes of light came quickly, and Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher appeared on the bottom of the sea. "Mother." Xiao Shui''er was overly frightened, and threw herself tremblingly into her mother''s arms. "Shui''er, good boy, mother is here, no one dares to bully you anymore." Lin Qingluo patted Tian Shuifen''s tender and soft body lightly, with a soft and steady voice. "Master, thank you for coming." Long Ya shrunk down and turned back into a little dragon cub, and also went to his master for comfort. "Longya is doing well." Lin Qingluo patted Long Ya on the head, and praised without hesitation: "Don''t back down when encountering a life-or-death crisis, dare to face a powerful enemy, and you have lived up to your master''s expectations of you." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1419： What does the owner of the kingfisher seem to be called? Flounder?/a> "hey-hey." Long Ya grinned, and the dragon''s head rubbed its master''s wrist affectionately. "Scared me." Jin Jing had lingering fears: "That bone hand is too terrifying. When one claw goes down, the flesh and blood will be sucked dry, turning into dry bones." "What is he doing in the human world?" The little kingfisher was used to the **** wind and the cruelty of the killing, so he didn''t show any fear, but was a little excited. The ghost is coming, can the ghost city be far behind? This time, they will definitely be able to track down the clues and get a glimpse of the ghost city. "He came to receive the goods." Jin Jing secretly guessed, and she couldn''t hide her hatred in her words: "The goods they talk about may be female cultivators of the human race, who are sold to the ghost world to be ghost slaves." "I see." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was dark: "Go back to Baozhu to rest, and Yin''er and I will track down the whereabouts of the ghost general." "Be careful." Jin Jing patted her heart and was terrified: "Ghost generals are really scary." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, with a courage that no one could question. "good." Jin Jing felt relieved and nodded with a smile. Lin Qingluo''s heart moved slightly, and she took them into the Yuanshi Orb. * "Owner." The little kingfisher is very curious about the ghost market, and his thinking is very clear: "The ghost will appear in this place, and the ghost market must be nearby." "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo looked fondly at Xiaomengchong, thoughtfully: "You look like this, going to the ghost market is too eye-catching." "Well." The little kingfisher was embarrassed and a little depressed. The colorful tail feathers it is proud of are actually rejected by the owner. "Change your look." Lin Qingluo smiled, a golden light shot out between his eyebrows, the little kingfisher disappeared and turned into a black crow. "Quack quack." The little kingfisher imitated a crow and called twice, proudly holding its head up and bragging: "Even if this baby turns into a crow, it can''t hide the aura of a divine beast. Everywhere I go, there is an existence that all beasts adore and worship." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened amusedly, rubbed its little head, and bent its brows and eyes with a smile. * The ghost general hides in the dark, watching the interaction of one person and one bird, feeling a secret hatred in his heart. "Master, that little kingfisher looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it before." A skull jumped out of his ghost bag, with green ghost eyes, looking directly at the little kingfisher. "Have you seen it?" Ghost General''s heart trembled, feeling a little uneasy. "It should have been a long time ago." The skull was thinking hard, recalling the past tens of thousands of years ago, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, showing a dazed expression. "Remember, I saw an identical kingfisher. I was not dead at that time, and I saw it in the spirit world. I remember, the owner of that kingfisher, what seems to be his name, Lai Ye." "Immortal Lord Chu Ye?" The ghost general trembled in shock, almost revealing his whereabouts Xianjun? " Skull muttered softly, unwilling to reconcile: "How lucky is she to ascend to the fairy world and be promoted to the immortal king? I still remember that at that time, her magic power was not as good as mine..." "Shut up!" The ghost general was upset and annoyed when he heard this, and he scolded in a cold voice: "You have been dead for tens of thousands of years, why are you so hypocritical, you have no ability to deal with her, go back as soon as possible." "Owner." The ghostly eyes with green light on the skull flashed a trace of teasing: "You seem to be hiding here and dare not show your head." "roll!" The ghost grinds his teeth angrily, wishing he could slap it away with a slap. "I''m going to lure them away." Seeing that he was really angry, the skull rolled away. It rolled all the way on the bottom of the sea, rolling towards the ghost city. "That skull appears a bit strange, keep up with it." Lin Qingluo seemed to be aware of it, and glanced at the place where the ghost general was hiding. There was a flash of sarcasm, and the figure flashed, wrapped in the little kingfisher and disappeared on the spot. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1421： Nine-Tailed Fox Princess from the Demon Realm "It seems that you are also a person with a story!" The little kingfisher became more energetic, and secretly encouraged the master: "Why don''t you let it follow, we are new here, and we are not familiar with the ghost market, so it would be nice to have a guide." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and looked back at the skull, his eyes were already icy cold: "Don''t play tricks, this girl dares to come, she will naturally be sure to retreat, if you dare to cheat, let alone a skull, cruel The soul is destroyed together." "Don''t dare, dare not." Skull hastily denied it. "lead the way." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were condensed, like ice and frost. "yes." The skeleton head respectfully agreed, hovering in front of one person and one bird, leading the way. * "Huh, does it have the breath of a living soul?" "The smell of the living." "smell good!" "It''s been a long time since I ate fresh and tender human flesh." One person and one bird entered the ghost market, and ghosts and skulls drifted by from time to time. A ghost smelled the smell of a living person, and looked back in surprise. Not afraid of death, he raised his nose and leaned over, circling around Lin Qingluo. The little kingfisher was furious, and a spark shot out, burning him to ashes. Li ghosts in the ghost world, like skulls, are the lowest level of ghost slaves, and no ghosts take them seriously. The ghost pawns and ghost Luosha who passed by turned a blind eye, not even a look of pity. "What a ferocious black crow." "The eyes are bright, don''t provoke it." The ghosts and skulls wandering nearby were frightened by the little kingfisher''s ferocity, and they hid as far away as possible, never daring to approach again. * "Good-hearted people, help me." "I beg you." "I am the princess of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan in the Demon Realm. You saved me, and I will repay you." A thin, gossamer voice suddenly reached Lin Qingluo''s ears. Lin Qingluo was startled, and subconsciously asked, "Are you really the princess of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan?" "yes." Fearing that she would not believe it, the woman made a strong promise: "I dare to swear with my life that there is no half-true lie." Lin Qingluo frowned: "Why are you in trouble, living here?" The woman''s heart was heavy: "I wanted to travel through the void and go to the spirit world to find a spiritual herb, but unexpectedly encountered a void storm, fell into a coma in the human world after being seriously injured, and was trapped in a cage of animals when I woke up. " "Where are you?" After hearing what she said, Lin Qingluo didn''t seem to be lying, she pondered for a while and made up her mind. "From your current position, walk forward three hundred meters." The woman was overjoyed and guided her in the direction. Lin Qingluo did not hesitate at all, and walked forward as promised. The little kingfisher listened to the skull babbling about its tragic history, and it was interesting to listen to it. It was startled that the master''s expression was not right, and he became alert. "It''s okay, you continue to talk." Lin Qingluo gave Xiao Mengchong a reassuring look, and continued to walk forward. "stop." Three hundred meters away A woman''s voice filled with surprise came: "I''m in the shop that sells monsters on your left." Lin Qingluo followed her advice and looked to the left. A female ghost with heavy makeup is painted on the outer wall of the shop. The female ghost pointed to the plaque, on which was written the words "Monster Veteran" with scarlet blood. The corners of her eyes shrank involuntarily. The female ghost welcomes guests, it really has the style of the ghost world. * "Master, do you want to go in?" The little kingfisher regained his spirits when he saw that his master was standing still, and ignored the skull. "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded, without the slightest hesitation, lifted the curtain and entered the shop. "Aw." "Roar." The monster trapped in the cage was startled by a ghost, and roared angrily. "I''m here." A white fox with dirty fur excitedly paws the iron cage to attract her attention. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1422： save the fox princess "That''s you?" Lin Qingluo walked over following the sound, and looked at it through the cage: "Princess of the Nine-tailed Fox Clan?" "Yes, that''s me." The white fox nodded vigorously, with sad tears flowing from its long and narrow fox eyes. "How do you sell monsters?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the skull. "On the basis of catty, skin and flesh are cheap, and demon pills are not counted." Skull licked his face and smiled, and added a special sentence: "It''s not suitable to buy a demon fox. It''s like a porcupine. It''s fat and thick, and it tastes good when stewed." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo almost choked herself with a mouthful of saliva. The little kingfisher was also unbelievable and asked again: "Weighing by catties? Stewed meat?" "That''s right." Skull was very determined, nodding vigorously. "Is the ghost world so extravagant?" The little kingfisher was a little confused: "Catch the monster and eat the meat." "hey-hey." Skull smiled and explained in a low voice: "Normal ghost pawns and ghost Rakshasa can''t afford it, and monster meat is specially prepared for ghost generals." "They have all become ghosts, and they still enjoy themselves so much." The little kingfisher sneered: "It''s a ghost slave, and it''s monster meat, no wonder so many people would rather give up Yangshou, but also want to enter the ghost way and cultivate ghosts and immortals." "It''s easy to enter the ghost realm, but it''s hard to achieve true fruition." The skull is a little lonely: "It''s like me. I was confused for a while, strayed into the ghost way, was framed by ghosts, trapped in the skull, and became a ghost slave that everyone can bully. I was trapped for tens of thousands of years." "Don''t talk about your crap." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes at him, then turned to look at his master: "Master, what''s the matter with that fox? Do you want to save her?" "save!" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, showing his domineering aura: "Not only her, but all the monsters in the ghost city must be rescued." "The master is mighty!" The little kingfisher''s blood was surging, and his small eyes were bright: "Why don''t we make a big fuss and set fire to the ghost market." "no." Lin Qingluo stopped its impulse with his eyes: "There may be female cultivators who have fallen into the devil''s cave in the ghost city. Their safety is important, and they cannot act recklessly." "Someone is coming." The skull suddenly turned around, and with green ghost eyes, it looked at the two ghost cultivators who came out from the side. "It''s them who brought me here." When the white fox saw the man, he showed resentment. Curiosity flashed through the nimble black eyes of the little kingfisher: "It seems that they are doing well, and they can come and go freely in the ghost city." "A scum that destroys humanity." Lin Qingluo was furious: "Murting the same clan, **** it!" The little kingfisher was gearing up: "Master, let''s do it!" "good." Lin Qingluo nodded: "Kill them first, and then save others." One person, one bird reached a tacit agreement and shot at the same time. Lin Qingluo turned his sword into gas and cut their throats. The little kingfisher spewed flames, burning them to ashes. In the blink of an eye the two of them were killed on the spot and disappeared. "help me!" The white fox was so excited that his heart jumped wildly, and he kept pawing the iron cage with his paws. Lin Qingluo summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, and with a slight movement of his mind, he took it into it together with all the monsters in the shop, even the beasts and their cages. * "I''m going, where did the cage come from? It almost hit the young master." Inside the orb, Ruoxie''s loud, octave-high voice resounded in the deep mountains and canyons with steep peaks. "Ruoxie." Lin Qingluo smiled: "The task of breaking the cage and releasing the monster beast is entrusted to you." "I don''t have a magic sword, how can I chop the cage?" Ruoxie clutched her frightened heart, complaining dissatisfiedly. "Ruoxie." Lin Qingluo''s voice was a little harsh. "Okay, I''ll let it go, I''ll let it go..." Ruoxie''s high octave voice suddenly dropped. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1423： Collected a lot of rare treasures, banshees, and nuns to save... "Master, Yin''er has a good idea." The little kingfisher had a flash of inspiration, and his small eyes flashed jokingly: "Let''s create chaos in the ghost market, and take the opportunity to rescue everyone with orbs." "good." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then nodded with a smile. One person and one bird looked at each other, and they both saw a tacit understanding from the bottom of each other''s eyes. * The little kingfisher set fire to the shop. One person and one bird took advantage of the chaos to sneak into other shops, and swept away all the rare treasures on sale. Shops were stolen one after another, and the ghost market was in chaos. The ghost pawns and ghost Rakshasa who came to wander around the ghost market watched the excitement with great interest. Skull fanned the flames everywhere, instigating the robbery of shops. Some ghost pawns and ghost Rakshasa were aroused by it, and took advantage of it to rob. He who takes the lead follows the crowd. The ghost market became more chaotic, filled with vandalism and looting, and gradually turned into riots. Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher were secretly happy, wandering around from shop to shop. Taking advantage of the riots, they collected a lot of rare treasures, and rescued all the monsters, banshees, and female cultivators. One person and one bird had a lot of harvest, and they left the ghost market with their skulls wrapped around them without anyone noticing. They used magic to blow up the cave and blocked the entrance of the ghost market. Before leaving, Lin Qingluo summoned the Shocking Sword, and split the skull in half with one sword. "Finally freed." The soul of a middle-aged man floated out of it, and was dragged away by the ecstasy lock that came later. The moment he escaped into the void, he did not forget to hand over a song to express his gratitude. One person and one bird were disappearing in front of their eyes, without further delay, they returned to the island overnight. * In a hidden cave on Zhili Island, the Orb of Yuanshi is suspended in it. One person and one bird entered the orb, and appeared at the bottom of the steep cliff and valley. "Master, you are here." Seeing Lin Qingluo, Ruoxie let out a wail, rushed over like a fool, and hugged her leg. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo lowered his eyes, looking at the little brownie sticking to his legs, and there was a smile on the corners of his eyes and brows. Ruoxie complained bitterly: "A bunch of women are crying, it''s too annoying." "They''ll be leaving soon." Lin Qingluo smiled teasingly, grabbed the collar, and pulled away the sticky brown candies. "Benefactor, thank you for saving us." "Great kindness and great virtue, we will never forget it in our lifetime." "We will definitely repay you." The six female cultivators were startled when they saw the out-of-the-ordinary girl in blue clothes who suddenly appeared in front of them, and then they all reacted and knelt down on the ground in unison. "There is no need to repay." Lin Qingluo waved her slender hands lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted them up, then changed the subject, showing a bit of sternness: "But, there is one thing, you must swear to the demons of your heart, UU reading Do not tell the secret of the orb." "We swear." The six female cultivators agreed in unison. "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction. After a while, the oath of the heart demon was fulfilled, and with a slight movement in her mind, she sent the six people out of the orb. The six female cultivators ran out of the cave and saw the familiar island. It was only at this moment that they were convinced that they had escaped from the devil''s lair. The six wept with joy, and wept with their heads in their arms. * "Master, most of the monsters have gone to the area where the chaotic atmosphere is strong, and there are two left, and they refuse to leave." After seeing off the nun, Ruoxie complained again pointing at the white fox and a sea clam that was the size of a bamboo house. "benefactor." A cloud of white mist rose from the green grass, and the clam spirit, in the form of a young girl in bloom, appeared tremblingly in front of a person and a bird. "Jin Jing, come here." Lin Qingluo was not at all surprised when she saw the clam spirit transforming into a form, and her mind transmitted the voice of the koi queen. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1424： Bathe openly in the stream? When the young master does not exist? "coming." The golden koi jumped out of Linghu Lake, transformed into a stunning beauty, and flew over like a shooting star. The moment he landed, seeing the clam spirit, he couldn''t help feeling overjoyed: "Where did you bring back a beautiful little girl?" "Rescued from the ghost city." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and responded with a smile: "I left it to you, you can stay or stay as you please." "good." The more Jin Jing looked at the clam essence, the more she liked it, so she took her hand and flew back to Linghu. Lin Qingluo looked at the fish and clams flying away with a smile, looked away, and her eyes fell on the disgraced, beautiful fox fur princess, who couldn''t be dirtier, and smiled jokingly: "Next, what are your plans? " "Your place is pretty good, full of aura, no worse than Yaoyu." The white fox glanced at his own hair in disdain, and expressed his heart simply: "I was injured, and I won''t heal in a while. You are a good person, do your best and take me in for a while. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you." "Can." Lin Qingluo pointed to a small stream not far away, and smiled jokingly: "We''ll talk about repayment later, it seems that what you need most now is to take a good bath." "Ahem." The white fox coughed twice in embarrassment, the fine fox fur covered the blushing of the ears. "You wash up first, I''ll wait for you in Linghu." Lin Qingluo smiled, put away the broken animal cage, and lifted off with his sword, flying away like a dazzling stream of light. "I can finally take a comfortable bath, it stinks to death." The white fox shrugged its nose, almost fainted by the stench on its body, turned into a white light and escaped into the creek. Moments later, a delicate and lovely girl emerged from the stream, flicking the water, humming a little song, happily bathing and playing. This woman openly bathed in the stream? ! When the young master does not exist? Spicy eyes! Ruoxie looked at the girl, was stunned for a moment, rubbed his eyes, rolled on the spot, turned into a blood jade unicorn, and ran away in a hurry. * spirit lake. The seven-color lotus exudes a faint halo, swaying in the wind. Little Kingfisher led a group of younger brothers to pick and choose among the rare treasures scattered all over the place, searching for the treasures he likes. Tian Shui likes shiny gems, hugging a shining golden Sun Essence that is bigger than himself, laughing until his eyes bend into small crescents. Tianhuo saw a ball of demon fire at a glance, and his pink and soft little hands were not afraid of being burned at all, poking the flames to tease it. The demon fire had grown sanity, Huo Huo clearly showed an anthropomorphic face, looked at her showing fear, turned around and ran away. "Hahaha The demon fire chased by Tianhuo ran all over the beach, smiling very happily. Wind Demon Fan! Tianfeng picked out a fan made of the feathers of the Golden Crow and Roc, and played with it fondly. Thunder Lingzhu! Tianlei also found his favorite baby. A rune surged on the surface, a dark black bead that condensed the essence of thunder and lightning. "Mother." Looking at the Lei Lingzhu, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and happily circled around the lotus: "In the future, I can also refine the Lei Lingzhu, and refine the thunder and lightning into a powerful weapon." "Refining is not as simple as you think." The lotus swayed gently, as if to encourage him: "It''s always good to have an idea, take your time, mother will teach you some art of refining weapons first, and you can slowly understand it by yourself." "Uh-huh." The braid on the top of Tianlei''s excited head crackled. The lotus swayed gently, and a golden light shot out from the stamen, and shot into the center of Tianlei''s eyebrows. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1424： Before she had time to reveal her identity, she was despised by 4 little ones... The runes in Tianlei''s **** and bright eyes surged, and he regained his clarity in an instant. "Oh, I want to refine the Thunder Spirit Orb." The cute and silly little elf waved his fists and cheered happily: "Refining a lot of Thunder Spirit Orbs and blowing up the Devil Emperor into ashes." "You learn how to refine weapons first!" Tianfeng took a deep breath, sucked the Fengmo fan into his mouth, and gave him a supercilious look. "Just because of you, you still want to destroy the Devil Emperor?" Tianhuo still has lingering fears about the horror of the giant eyes of the Devil Emperor. "Hmph, I''m going to kill him sooner or later." Tian Lei held the Lei Lingzhu and was not convinced. "The Devil Emperor might really be dead." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "Ruoxie hasn''t sensed his breath for a long time." "If one devil emperor dies, there will be another one." Tianlei vowed: "My Thunder Lingzhu will come in handy sooner or later, and show its might in the battle between spirits and demons." "Speaking of the spirit demon war." Tianfeng''s mind wandered quickly, he secretly glanced at the seven-color lotus, and muttered in a low voice: "When will mother ascend to the spirit world? It''s so boring to always stay in the human world." "I also want to play in the spirit world." Xiao Yijing kept his ears pricked up, listening to the elves talking, and hearing the spiritual world come alive, he added the words with great interest. "Chirp." Little Kunpeng stood on his shoulder, screaming excitedly. Indicates that it thinks so too. "Hahaha, you want to go to the spirit world too? I can take you there." Cheerful laughter like silver bells came down the wind, and the white fox princess came like a stream of light. "Huh? There''s another person here." "Is she also the girl my mother rescued from the ghost city?" "She said she could take us to the spirit world." "Do you believe her?" The elves were very curious, and their little heads gathered together to mutter. "Oh, what a cute elf." When the white fox princess appeared, she was immediately attracted by the soft and cute elf, and little pink stars appeared in her eyes. "Looks a little silly." "Unbelievable." The four elves were taken aback for a moment, and shook their heads in unison. "Well." The corners of Princess White Fox''s mouth twitched a few times, the little pink star disappeared, showing a dumbfounding expression. Before she had time to reveal her identity, she was despised by the four little ones. Isn''t her recent luck a little too much? * "Beautiful sister, can you take us to the spirit world?" Little Yijing was a big kid, his eyes rolled and he had a cute smile on his face. "Beautiful sister", the white fox princess was elated, and the embarrassment was swept away. "Oh, such a cute little brother, I really like it from the bottom of my heart." Standing on her tiptoes, she walked over through the gaps of rare treasures all over the floor, knelt down, pinched Xiao Yijing''s fair and tender cheeks, and little stars appeared in her eyes again. "Beautiful sister, is what you just said true?" Xiao Yijing glanced at the hands raging on her cheeks, and then quietly took two steps back. "Naturally it is true." The white fox princess raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and finally regained a sense of superiority in front of Xiao Yijing: "My sister has a broken wall bead, and when my sister recovers from her injuries, I can take you to travel through the void and go to the spirit world." "Broken Bead?" "My mother seems to have mentioned it." "Ruoxie also came to the human world with a wall-breaking ring." "It seems to be true." The elves became interested when they heard the Wall-breaking Orb, and the little braid on Tianlei''s head began to crackle again. "Baby, where is your mother?" The princess of the fox clan was amused, and looked around for the figure of her benefactor. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1425： Run away from the Demon Realm without telling the family "Mother is over there." Tian Shui stretched out her pink and soft little hand, and pointed to the center of Linghu Lake. "where?" The princess of the Fox Clan looked bewildered, and followed his finger to look over. She didn''t see anyone, but only saw a giant seven-color lotus. She rubbed her eyes, as if she was hallucinating. "Master, the Clam Essence wants to recognize you as master and let all her clansmen move to Yuanshi Orb." Longya just surfaced at this moment, and respectfully asked its master for instructions. "Can." The lotus swayed gently, and the petals caressed the dragon''s horns, as if patting the dragon''s head intimately. "I''m going to tell her right now, she must be very happy to know." Long Ya grinned and sank into the lake again. "Flood Dragon?" "Owner!" The white fox princess pointed at the lotus flower with her finger, and opened her mouth wide enough to stuff a duck egg. "Hee hee, that lotus flower is my mother." The elves looked at her dull expression and covered their mouths. Secretly stealing music. "benefactor?" The fox princess looked at the lotus from a distance, full of inconceivable things. "Beautiful sister, you haven''t told us yet, what''s your name?" Xiao Yijing suppressed a smile, and continued to talk to her while she was in a daze. "Jing Yao." The fox princess said her name without even thinking about it. "Sister Jingyao." Xiao Yijing continued with a smile: "Where did you come from, why were you caught, you disappeared, will your relatives worry about you, will they come to you?" "I came from the Demon Realm and fell into the Human Realm in a void storm. I was injured. Unfortunately, I was caught and sent to the ghost market. As for my relatives..." When Jingyao said the word "family", she came back to her senses, her eyes flickering. "Sister Jingyao." Xiao Yijing sensitively noticed that there was something strange in her expression, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and smiled jokingly: "You can''t be like me, sneaking out from home without telling your relatives, right?" "Well." Jing Yao was embarrassed, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of her head. What''s so smart about this little cute baby who''s as big as a kid? All of a sudden, it hit people''s sad things. Can we still have a pleasant chat? "Sister Jingyao." The elves were dumbfounded and exclaimed in unison: "It can''t be true, can it?" "Well." The corners of Jing Yao''s mouth twitched, A series of crows flew happily overhead. "Jingyao, you have to clarify this matter." The little kingfisher had a lot of fun to look for, so she suddenly regained her spirits, rolled her eyes, and intentionally frightened her: "The master kindly took you in, you must be righteous and tell the truth, and bring disaster to the master." "No, no, it won''t." Jing Yao hurriedly waved her hands, repeatedly denying it. "Sister Jingyao." With a pure and innocent smiling face, Xiao Yi Jing followed the temptation: "I ran out of the house without telling my mother, and I wanted to find my father. Who do you want to find?" "What I want to find is not a person." Jing Yao''s eyes dimmed slightly: "It''s a spiritual herb." "What spirit grass?" The little kingfisher couldn''t wait to ask. The little elves also pricked up their little ears, listening very carefully, lest they miss a word. "Transforming Immortal Grass." Jing Yao didn''t hide anything, she sighed quietly. The little kingfisher suddenly realized: "Do you want to eat the fairy grass, be reborn, and transform into a real person?" "not me." Jing Yao sadly shook her head. "Sister Jingyao." Xiao Yijing took two steps forward, stretched out her small hand, and tugged at her sleeve: "Tell us, what''s going on? Who wants to become a human?" "My little sister, Jingyun." Jing Yao was dejected, and sighed deeply again. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1426： She wants to eat the transformation grass and go to the spirit world to find him? "She''s in love with someone?" The little kingfisher was full of gossips, and automatically made up the follow-up plot: "But, that person doesn''t know her real identity, so she wants to eat the transformation grass and go to the spirit world to find him?" "how do you know?" Jing Yao was dumbfounded, and stared at the little kingfisher with wide eyes. "This baby is very talented, he can pinch and count." The little kingfisher brags about itself, but in reality it has heard too much gossip, so it can make up the general storyline without guessing. Jing Yao''s eyes lit up, showing a bit of anticipation: "Can you figure out whether she and that person are destined? Can you see him again?" "Well." This time, it was the little kingfisher''s turn to be embarrassed. Bragging a little too much. Is this considered lifting a rock and hitting one''s own foot? "Hahaha." It was rare for the elves to see the embarrassment of the baby beast, holding their belly and smiling happily. * With the consent of the owner, the clam spirit took her family, tens of thousands of sea clams of different sizes, into the Yuanshi Orb, and settled in the sea. Shi Bao is very happy. Witnessing the earth-shaking changes of Baozhu with his own eyes, he is getting closer and closer to the treasure land of the Immortal Mansion that everyone yearns for. The spirit of the small stele has something to do with glory, and it is full of pride. Jingyao clearly explained her origin, purpose, and was recognized by the elves, so she stayed here to heal her wounds with peace of mind. The sun and the moon change, and the situation changes. Inside the orb, a month flies by in the blink of an eye. Lin Qingluo counted the days, it was time to leave Zhili Island and go to explore the deep sea, so she transformed into a boy, took the little kingfisher away from the orb, and appeared in front of the team members. * In the cave, Yuming and others were all in disbelief when they saw the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them. Wang Zehao was the most direct, he looked him up and down, and said in amazement: "It''s a miracle, you came back unscathed?" "Is it weird?" Qingyuan smiled indifferently, with a chic and calm expression: "I just went to the island in front of me to explore the way in advance, is it worth such a surprise?" "You are amazing, I am convinced." Wang Zehao was defeated by his demeanor, and he gave a thumbs up to express his admiration with actions. "Is there an island suitable for hunting in front?" Shito laughed and changed the subject on purpose. "have." Qingyuan was very determined, and then changed the subject, showing a bit of dignity: "However, it is relatively far away from Zhisu Island, at least two hundred nautical miles, and there are only a few shoals in the middle, so it is not suitable to stop and rest." "Flying Sword is full of dangers, and you may be attacked by sea beasts at any time, so you''d better think clearly whether to move on." * "Two hundred nautical miles, so far?" The two female cultivators were timid, their expressions slightly unnatural. "Can only fly with the sword?" "There''s no other way to get there?" Two disciples of the Immortal Cultivation Family, Li Quan and Li Bao, turned their heads to look at Yuming at the same time. "As far as I know, no." Yuming stroked his beard and shook his head sadly. "Are we still going?" The two were shaken and discussed in low voices. "Shilin, Meijing, you two don''t go." Wang Zehao saw that the faces of the two female cultivators were not right, so he simply made a decision for them: "Wait for us on the island. If we don''t come back after a month, you can go back in the spirit boat first." Song Shilin''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously asked, "Brother Zehao, are you going?" "Since we''re here, we''re definitely going to venture into the deep sea." Wang Zehao raised his eyebrows lightly, full of pride: "It was a worthwhile trip to hunt a few rare sea beasts." "That''s right." Zhu Ziwen agreed with him and nodded in agreement. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1429： Its not Xiaoyes style to get cold feet "Brother, we will go too." Li Meijing had lingering fears: "Compared to sea beasts, ghost cultivators are more terrifying. We would rather go on an adventure in the deep sea than encounter ghost cultivators again." "Yeah, me too." Song Shilin''s face paled instantly when she thought of Guixiu. "You guys go, we''re not going." The two disciples of the Immortal Cultivation Family, after discussing with each other, had the intention to retreat: "The second-level multi-eyed monster is already extremely ferocious, and other sea beasts are even more terrifying, so we will take a look around the nearby sea area and kill a few low-level sea beasts, waiting for you to come back. . "What about you? Have you negotiated?" Wang Zehao was noncommittal, looking at Wang Meng and the others. "We''re definitely going." Shitou rubbed his nose and had a good time: "Qingyuan dares to swim in the deep sea for three days by himself. There is nothing to be afraid of the six of us." "Isn''t it two hundred nautical miles?" Lin Ruize''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and his face is fearless: "Fly over in one breath, worried that the spiritual power will be exhausted, at worst, eat a few more panacea." "The panacea is a trivial matter, the key is the sea beast attack." Feng Yi patted him on the shoulder, calling the key points. "The sea beast raided, just kill it directly." Lin Ruize made a machete chopping meat gesture with his hands: "There is nothing to be afraid of, I won''t come if I am afraid, and retreating before the battle is not my style." "Hehe, you can do it!" Pei Qingyu was amused, and gave a thumbs up: "It''s a bit of Lin Jiaerang''s blood." "That is." Lin Ruize was a little flustered: "No matter what you say, my young master is also the eldest grandson of the fifth generation of the Lin family, and he is a well-known figure." "Don''t blow it." Feng Yi flicked his fingers to his forehead, and joked with a smile: "If you blow again, you will soon go to heaven." "Mu Fan, what about you? Are you going?" Lin Ruize quickly dodged, took the opportunity to take two steps back, and moved closer to Mu Fan. "go." Mu Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and answered very simply. "good." Wang Zehao was in a good mood, and suddenly he was full of pride: "Since you are all going, let''s go to the deep sea together." * Two disciples from the Immortal Cultivation Family withdrew from the team, and the remaining twelve set off immediately, and Yu Jian flew to the next destination. Sudden Ocean is far more dangerous than imagined. A group of people flew less than 60 nautical miles, and the sky changed suddenly, with lightning and thunder. The strong wind whipped up huge waves several feet high, forming waterspouts one after another, roaring towards the face. Where the waterspout passed, the protruding rocks on the sea surface were instantly destroyed, and the rubble rolled up to the sky, then fell from the sky and fell into the bottom of the sea. Yuming took the lead in opening the protective shield of spiritual power, and led a group of people to shuttle through the strong wind to avoid the whistling waterspout. "ah!" Song Shilin exclaimed suddenly, the moment she passed by a waterspout, thick tentacles protruded from it, frantically swinging towards her. "brush!" A sharp sword light appeared afterward, Mu Fan reacted quickly, swung his sword vigorously, and cut off the tentacles. The two moved forward, one behind, and Yu Jian spun sharply in the air, brushing the edge of the waterspout and flying over. "Call." Song Shilin was in shock, covered her heart and let out a long breath, her watery eyes looked at the resolute and tall figure in front of her, a strange brilliance flashed across her eyes. "Be careful, everyone, it''s a giant octopus." The other members of the team were also attacked by the tentacles, and exclamations sounded from time to time. "Shut up!" Colorful sword lights flickered, Qing Yuan protected Lin Ruize, Wang Zehao protected Li Meijing, and the rest cooperated with each other to cut off the tentacles, avoid the next attack of the octopus, and rush through the waterspout. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1430： Go ahead, be a man with blood "I''m going, I was thrown into the sky by a tornado, and I still want to attack people, how cruel this guy is." The stone wind root, flying extremely fast, circled around the waterspout to help everyone get out of trouble. In a moment of crisis, it still didn''t delay to complain. "Stop talking nonsense and look ahead." Feng Yijian frowned, Yu Jian shuttled in the strong wind. "You guys fly slowly, my young master goes ahead to explore the way." Shitou''s temperament is jumping, relying on the speed of the wind spirit root, facing the roaring waterspout, not only is he not afraid, but his cerebral cortex is excited, wanting to show off in front of the brothers. He glanced at Feng Yi, and rarely found a sense of superiority. He had a laugh, and sped forward, leaving his fellow apprentices far behind. "This kid, it''s started again." Wang Meng glared at him angrily. "show off." Feng Yi stroked the Xuanbing Bow subconsciously, resisting not to shoot an arrow. "I like the temperament of the stone." Facing the howling sea wind, Pei Qingyu laughed loudly: "No matter what time it is, he can go forward bravely, he is a **** man." "He''s got another fifty nautical miles at most." Feng Yi knew everything: "The spiritual power is exhausted, and you will be sure to give up in half an hour." Wang Meng shook his head helplessly: "Going in alone, and being attacked by a sea beast, it''s enough for him to drink a pot." "It''s okay, there are black eagles in the stone." Lin Ruize showed a bit of annoyance when he spoke. If he had known that Su Fengyang was so dangerous, he should have domesticated a flying monster. With the Black Linying around, at least he is not afraid of running out of spiritual power and falling into the sea. "Brothers, be careful, there are groups of sea beasts ahead." Not long after the stone flew, it screamed out loudly, turned sharply in the air, turned around and flew back. "What''s going on?" Yuming was so startled that his heart trembled, he quickly shuttled in the strong wind, and flew towards him. "The octopus group is a giant octopus group!" Shitou yelled, his scalp numb with shock: "There are too many, and you can''t see the end at a glance." "stop!" Yuming''s face changed drastically, he raised his right hand, and made a motion to stop his progress. "Can''t stop!" Mu Fan was fearless, and Yu Jian flew past him: "The waterspout is coming soon, stopping now is tantamount to waiting for death." "That''s a school of giant octopuses." Yuming jumped anxiously: "Just the few of us, breaking in is no different from courting death." "Qingyuan, what should we do?" Several apprentices habitually looked at the master. "Rush over!" Qingyuan didn''t hesitate at all, her ink hair was flying, and she moved forward quickly. "Okay!" The apprentices were calm and energetic, and followed closely behind. "These boys, don''t die." Yuming was so anxious that he wanted to vomit blood, he gritted his teeth and followed after thinking for a while. Wang Zehao, Zhu Ziwen, the two senior brothers, protected the two junior sisters, and Yu Jian chased after him, not daring to take half a step. * The giant octopus group was disturbed by the roaring waterspout, and they were extremely irritable. Countless thick tentacles frantically waved and flung towards the sky, like a group of demons dancing wildly. "Chirp." The two spirit birds chirped crisply, and carried the two female cultivators to fly high into the sky, facing the howling wind. "Rize, come up." Stone also summoned the Black Linying, and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Ruize up. The black-scaled eagle fluttered its wings and flew high, avoiding the waterspout and catching up to the two spirit birds. "I go." Lin Ruize''s ears turned red, and he muttered angrily, "Why do you underestimate me, I''m not a woman." "Don''t be unconvinced." With his arms folded around his chest, Shi Shi gracefully stood on the back of the black eagle, flying in the wind: "Without you dragging back, Master can stretch out his arms and lead them to break out of the encirclement." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1431： Flute sounds, water arrows "Shut up!" While the two were talking, the sword light flickered below, and Mu Fan had already rushed into the octopus shoal first, fighting with all his might, facing the countless tentacles. "I''ll go, that kid, very human!" Lin Ruize looked down from the eagle''s back, his nerves tensed, and he couldn''t help sweating for him. "Hahaha, here we come." Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Pei Qingyu were all agitated by Mu Fan''s bravery, and the three dazzling sword lights ran side by side, hitting the octopus shoal. Qingyuan, Wang Zehao, and Zhu Ziwen followed, followed by Yuming. The eight people advance in a spinning cone shape, cooperate with each other, and move forward bravely. * A thick tentacles like a dragon burst out of the water, waving wildly towards the group of people. "careful!" Yuming cried out in shock, and threw a defensive shield with his hand. Under the impetus of mana, the shield quickly became bigger and blocked in front of everyone. There was a deafening roar, and the tentacles swayed wildly with a huge impact, knocking the shield into the air, with no loss of strength, and rushed towards the face. Yuming choked for breath, with a look of despair in his eyes. "Water Curtain Light Shield!" At the very moment, Qingyuan waved his right hand lightly, and the thick spiritual power rolled up the tumbling sea water, turning it into an indestructible wall of water, blocking the fatal blow of the tentacles. "Call." Yuming breathed a sigh of relief quietly, showing a lucky look. "Brothers, get out!" With Master protecting the Dharma, Wang Meng was excited, and swung the Thunder Hammer vigorously, blasting away a giant octopus that was sneaking up. "A Thousand Miles Frozen!" The wind wings urge the Xuanbing Bow to shoot out flying arrows with surging ice-attribute spiritual power. Where the flying arrow passed, the sea water quickly condensed into ice, trapping the giant octopus in it. "Hahaha, refreshing." Wang Meng''s heart was surging as he swung his thunder hammer, smashing a giant octopus, including fish and ice, into several pieces. "Go!" The corners of Yuming''s eyes twitched as he watched, beckoning everyone to move forward quickly. "It''s a pity, my demon pill." Wang Meng didn''t have time to collect the demon pill, so he slammed his mouth a few times regretfully. "You go first, let''s collect the demon pill." The stone imperial envoy, Hei Linying, swooped down from high altitude, and Lin Ruize slashed with his sword from top to bottom, throwing out the demon pill of a giant octopus, and pocketed it. * The teammates used their magical powers and cooperated tacitly, making Mu Fan even more brave. One person and one sword cleared the way in front, the sword light flickered, blood splashed everywhere, and tentacles flew all over the sky. The octopus swarm became even more manic when they smelled the **** smell, rushing towards the group from all directions. The dense tentacles are like a group of demons dancing wildly, waving wildly to fight for prey. "Be careful!" Lin Ruize looked down from a high altitude, looking terrified, his heart almost stopped beating. Qingyuan had a calm demeanor, and while the imperial sword was flying, he held up a thick green bamboo with both hands, playing softly. When the flute sounded, there was a mournful sob, like a ghost crying. In an instant, the tumbling seawater spun rapidly, condensing into countless sharp water arrows. The water arrows glowed with a cold light, burst out from the sea water, and shot through the tentacles of the giant octopus. "Bang bang bang." Like ignited fireworks, the tentacles burst open one by one, blood mist filled the air, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. All of a sudden, in the turbulent and tumbling sea, all eyes could see bursting tentacles floating on the water surface. The tragic scene was like purgatory. The giant octopus group was silent for a moment, and the high-level octopus was shocked and fled first. The remaining small fish and shrimps reacted a little slower and became victims again. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1432： You saved me and I will repay you The water arrows moved to different directions with the continuous change of the rhythm of the flute, and shot out from the bottom of the water. Pieces of tentacles burst open, falling like fireworks. The octopus swarm was overly frightened. Until now, the low-level octopuses who hadn''t opened their minds realized that the danger was approaching, and they scrambled to escape. * Flute the enemy! The moment Mu Fan heard the sound of the flute, the tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart twitched violently. Watching Yujian flying, holding the bamboo flute and playing softly, the elegant and elegant figure in green clothes and black hair, a very similar picture flashed in his mind. A girl in green clothes and black hair stands on the top of a tree and plays a bamboo flute. The leaves tremble and form leaf whips, meandering through the woods. "elder sister." For some reason, the word "sister" blurted out, and two tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Startled, he stretched out his hand to catch the two tears, murmured the word "sister" in a low voice, and fell into an unprecedented confusion. "Mu Fan?" "Whats wrong with you?" "Wake up!" Three hands were dangling in front of his eyes at the same time, Qing Yuan, Wang Meng, Feng Yi, three smudged and anxious faces were very close at hand. "I''m fine." Hearing the shout, Mu Fan came back to his senses from the state of confusion, his complex and difficult eyes fell on Qingyuan''s handsome face, and he was stunned for a moment. What is the secret of Qingyuan? Whether it has something to do with his forgotten memory. Why since he met him, he has always had a weird feeling, some scenes are familiar and seem to have happened before. "Mu Fan, your complexion is very bad, are you sick?" Full of concern, Qing Yuan subconsciously reached out and stroked his forehead. "No." Mu Fan''s back was slightly stiff, and his body reacted naturally, sideways avoiding his hand. Qing Yuan paused for the outstretched hand, and took it back embarrassingly. "You bastard." Feng Yi''s eyes flickered, and he punched him on the shoulder: "Did you lose your mind during the battle, do you still think about it?" Wang Meng had lingering fears: "Fortunately, all the giant octopuses have escaped, otherwise it would be enough for you to drink a pot." "What are you thinking? Brother." Pei Qingyu leaned over with a playful smile, and the two brothers seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders, and gave him an ambiguous look: "The two beauties are flying in the sky, Sichun is not here for a while." "Are you talking about yourself?" Mu Fanjun''s face darkened, and he slapped his arm off angrily. "Hahaha." Pei Qingyu laughed loudly, and continued to tease him with a flattering smile: "Little brother is so tender-skinned that he can''t stand being teased, and his ears turned red as soon as he said a few words." "Okay, you." Feng Yi couldn''t stand it any longer, and resisted kicking him into the sea: "Do you think other people''s skins are as thick as yours?" "To chase a beauty, one must have a thick skin." Pei Qingyu was not ashamed, but rather proud: "The beauty who wants to be hugged has no ability to be soft and hard, so it is absolutely impossible." "Go down you!" Feng Yi endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, and kicked over. "Ahhhh..." Pei Qingyu fell from the flying sword, howling repeatedly. "Chirp." Hei Linying swooped down quickly, the stone grabbed him and threw it on the eagle''s back. At the same time, Lin Ruize jumped off the back of the eagle and flew with the sword. "Stone, you are still welcome." Pei Qingyu was overly frightened, and hugged the stone with a howl: "You saved me, and I will repay you." Shi Shi''s back stiffened, and he shivered with rare aversion to cold, almost kicking him down again. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1433： Is there such a welcome? Curse young master to die early? "The wind stopped, the sun came out, and this catastrophe is over." Wang Zehao and Zhu Ziwen Yujian surrounded him, looking at Qingyuan with eyes full of awe. Yuming''s mind was complicated, and the sense of superiority of the Jindanqi master disappeared the moment the flute sounded. With a calm demeanor, Qingyuan issued an order: "Everyone takes turns resting on the back of the eagle, and continue on. We must reach the island before dark." "good." No one objected, including Yuming, they all responded in unison. "Chirp." The black eagle raised its head to the sky and screamed, carrying Pei Qingyu hovering above everyone''s heads. "Brothers, let''s go." Shi Shi jumped off the eagle''s back, and Yu Jian moved forward quickly, rushing to the front. After tempering, the team members trust each other more, automatically arrange the formation, and fly to the predetermined destination with Yujian. * The sun was setting, and the brilliant sunset glowed against the sky. After a whole day of continuous flying, Ant Island finally appeared in the group''s field of vision. This is an island that is almost half smaller than Zhisu Island, with a higher altitude, lush vegetation, and natural culverts, which can be used by the immortal cultivators who come to explore to rest temporarily. A group of people landed on the coastline, and immediately had their sights gathered from all directions. "Hahaha." Facing all kinds of complicated and difficult gazes, Yuming laughed loudly: "Those who dare to come to Ant Island to explore and hunt sea beasts are brave and risk their lives, and they are not afraid of death. How long will you live?" "I go." Stone pulled a piece of grass from the ground, put it in his mouth, and complained angrily: "Is there anyone who welcomes people like this? Curse the young master to die early?" "I''ve been on the island for a long time, and I feel the same way when I see newcomers." Yuming smiled nonchalantly: "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. In less than a month, you will be like them. When you see a person who first landed on the island, first examine him and guess how long he can live." "Idle and boring." Feng Yi didn''t believe it, pushed him away, and looked around. "Yin''er, check out the environment on the island and choose a suitable cave to live in." Qingyuan''s thoughts moved slightly, and the little kingfisher sang crisply, flying away like a stream of light. "I bet you." Shitou became a bit interested, and patted Yuming on the shoulder, and the two exchanged a tacit look. "Yin''er went to find the cave, let''s cut some branches, and make vegetable lump soup and pancakes at night." Wang Meng patted the shoulders of the two senior brothers and walked towards the woods first. "Pancai cake?!" Feng Yi and Shi Shi''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they followed his footsteps. "Brother Meng is so nice!" Lin Ruize''s little eyes lit up, and he howled: "I''ve wanted to eat vegetable cakes for a long time." "Call uncle!" Wang Mengjun''s face darkened, and he tapped his forehead with his backhand. "hey-hey." Lin Ruize also fought hard for the vegetables, but he was very flattering: "If you call him uncle, you are called old. Brother Meng is handsome, powerful and domineering. In Ruize''s heart, he will always be young and young." "loquacious!" Wang Meng was delighted to hear that, he raised his big palm like cattail leaf fan high, then lowered it lightly, and patted him on the head again. "Hehe, I''m lucky tonight." Pei Qingyu touched his hungry, deflated stomach, and flattered him: "The vegetable cakes baked by Brother Meng are delicious, and the aftertaste is endless after eating." Feng Yi sincerely said: "I''m tired of eating seafood, so I want to drink vegetable soup." "Not really." Lin Ruize followed closely: "I feel like throwing up when I think of the multi-eyed monster now, and I don''t want to eat sea crabs ever again." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1436： Ignored by a bunch of heartless teenagers, Chiguoguo In the middle stage of Yuming''s golden elixir, he no longer needs to eat whole grains, and can survive only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The masters of the Jindan period are not rare in the desire for food and drink. However, the uncommon expert was still attracted by the aroma of vegetable cakes. Yuming licked his face and smiled, and sat down next to the stone, gulping down soup and vegetable cakes. If you are not satisfied after eating one, eat another one. After eating too much, he covered his stomach and burped. The prestige of a Jindan stage expert is gone. * The teenagers talked and laughed, and it was very lively. The laughter came to the ears of the two female cultivators, and the two felt mixed feelings when they heard it, and they didn''t know what it was like. The two young women, no matter how you say it, are in their prime of youth, charming and lovely, like delicate flowers, attracting people''s daydreams. Who would have imagined that she would be ruthlessly ignored by a group of heartless teenagers. They gathered together alone, drank soup and ate vegetable cakes, and the fragrance wafted in the culvert, making people''s hearts flutter. It''s annoying that no one invites them to dinner. The grievances between the two female cultivators were totally unknown to the teenagers. After a whole day of flying at sea, everyone was tired, full of food and drink, laughed for a while, and went back to the culvert to rest. Mu Fan is still practicing cross-legged meditation. Qingyuan sealed the entrance of the cave with a mask of spiritual power, summoned the orb of Yuanshi, and escaped into it. * "The master is here." "Mother." One person and one bird appeared in Linghu Lake, and the elves gathered around happily. "Mother, give me a hug." Tian Shui climbed onto the lotus leaf, stretched out her tender arms, and wanted to hug her coquettishly. "Where''s Jingyao? Why didn''t you see her?" Lin Qingluo picked up Tianshui, put his arms around his cute little body, looked around, and was a little surprised that he didn''t see the fox princess. "She''s in the Spirit Grass Garden." "I''m looking for the fairy grass." Shi Bao and Tan Bao sat on the big lotus, hugged Tianbing and Tianxue, flew over from Linghu, and circled around their master happily. "hehe." Lin Qingluo rubbed Tianbing and Tianxue''s little heads lovingly, and joked with a smile: "She really thinks of her sister wholeheartedly, but it''s a pity that we didn''t have Huaxiancao, and we will disappoint her." "We told her." "She doesn''t believe it, so she has to find it herself." Liang Bao shrugged his shoulders, expressing his helplessness. "Mother." Xiao Shui''er made a cute little milk voice, and asked very seriously: "Will there be Immortal Transformation Grass in the human world? "This is it." Lin Qing said truthfully, "Mother doesn''t know either." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes and gave its master an idea: "Maybe you can get useful information by posting the mission on the Immortal Gate Billboard." "This method is feasible." Lin Qingluo nodded: "If Jingyao can come up with a matching rare treasure, we can help her." The little kingfisher was very sure: "There are more rare spiritual grasses in the demon realm than in the human realm, and the variety is more complete. She must have treasures." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed in his heart, but suddenly changed the subject and became more interested: "In the future, if we have a chance, we can also go to the Demon Realm to find rare treasures." "Great." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "When the master ascends to the spirit world, we will go to the demon realm." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and her mood lifted accordingly. * Spirit Grass Garden. Stepping on the wet soil, the white fox carefully sorted the spirit grass one by one, looking for the immortal grass. "The Immortal Transformation Grass is useless to human immortal cultivators. Only monsters who eat it can be reborn and become real human beings." Ginseng essence leaned on a cane, followed her slowly, and chatted with her with great interest: "Most of the spirit grass in the orb is the spirit grass seeds that the master bought from the market, and only a small part is the ten thousand year spirit grass." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1437： fox princess, **** bdsm "We can understand your desire to find the Immortal Transformation Grass, but Spirit Grass Garden really doesn''t have any." Facing the bright sunshine, Huoyang Lingye comfortably stretches its branches and leaves, and when it hears something interesting, it will also add words, chatting with Yihu and Yishen. "It''s not that we don''t want you to look for it, but we don''t want you to be too disappointed and depressed, which is not good for recovering from your injury." "I know." The white fox was dejected, showing a bit of stubbornness: "But, I don''t want to be reconciled if I don''t look for it myself. When I think of my little sister, my heart hurts so much." "What''s the matter with your little sister?" Huoyang Lingye came alive, and the branches and leaves meandered and stretched out before her eyes: "Why did she fall in love with a man from the human race?" "Why." The white fox sighed, his two pointed ears were pulled up, and his mood was very depressed. "A hero saves the beauty?" The ginseng essence guessed secretly: "That person saved your little sister, and it was love at first sight. If he is the only one who will not marry?" "Not only that." The white fox sighed faintly, and did not hide anything: "The relationship between the two of them can be traced back to a long, long time ago. It can be regarded as the fate of past and present lives." "Past and Present?" The surprised little voice of the little kingfisher came along with the wind, followed by a dazzling light. There are gossips to listen to, the beast baby comes super fast, and the little eyes are bright. Huoyang Lingye couldn''t wait to ask: "Jing Yao, tell me quickly, what''s going on?" "In that man''s previous life, he once saved my little sister in the Lingyu Continent." The white fox looked sad: "At that time, my little sister had just advanced into the transformation stage, and she slipped from the demon realm to the spirit realm to play alone, and unfortunately fell into the trap of a human immortal cultivator. At a critical moment, that person appeared in time and beat the bad guys away. Saved the little sister." The little kingfisher''s nimble black eyes flashed jokingly: "Since then, the two got married, and a sadomasochism began." "and after?" Huoyang Lingye listened with gusto. "Little sister is grateful for his life-saving grace, and voluntarily signed a soul contract with him, and spent two hundred years with him." The white fox sighed with emotion: "Unfortunately, although that person was kind-hearted, but his magic power was not high, he couldn''t continue to advance, and the time came when he died." "After his death, the soul contract was automatically terminated, and the younger sister returned to the demon realm in a trance, never forgetting him, and often shed tears." "Ladyboys have different life spans." Ginseng listened intently and sighed: "Unless the master is strong and cultivates into a true fruit, it is impossible to accompany him for life." "Life and death, Huangquan stranger, pitiful and lamentable." The leaves of Huoyang Ling stretched out, caressing the white fox''s back, as if to comfort her. "and after?" The little kingfisher didn''t worry at all, she just wanted to hear gossip stories: "Her master is dead, how does she know that the person she saved is the reincarnation of her master?" "He looks exactly like her master." The white fox''s eyes were blurred, as if he was recalling the past many years ago: "That day, he came to explore the Demon Realm, and was accidentally framed by his brothers from the same race, injured and fell off the cliff, and fell into the deep pool." "It just so happened that my younger sister and I were bathing in the pond. When my younger sister saw his face, her eyes were red and she insisted that he was the reincarnation of the master." "Is it just based on looks?" The little kingfisher couldn''t believe it: "There are so many people who look alike in the world, and they are reincarnated. How could they be exactly the same as in the previous life?" "That''s what I said at the time." The white fox was a little emotional: "But the younger sister didn''t listen, and decided that he was her master. Seeing that he was dying and dying, she was impatient and saved him with her demon pill." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1438： The infatuated little fox, how can he live without the demon pill? "Demon pill?" The little kingfisher almost dropped its eyeballs in shock. The ginseng spirit looked confused: "How does she use the demon pill to save people?" The little kingfisher explained to the white fox: "She used her demon pill to replace the man''s heart to keep him alive." "ah." Huoyang Lingye exclaimed in surprise: "How can she live without the demon pill?" "Without the demon pill, life is safe." The little kingfisher felt a little regretful: "However, she can no longer practice, and it is impossible for her to become a human again. If she does not take Huaxingcao, she will only be a fox for the rest of her life." "God, how could this be?" The branches and leaves of Huoyang Lingye trembled violently, and it was difficult to accept the cruel fact. "That man, do you know the truth?" Ginseng essence stroked his beard, and asked in his soul, "Is he grateful for your little sister?" "He doesn''t know the truth." The white fox said sadly: "Little sister won''t let me tell him that after he woke up, he was also surprised. He stayed in the cave for a long time, and later, after recovering his mana, he left." "so poor." The fiery red branches and leaves of Huoyang Lingye are dripping with dew, as if they are crying. "I go." It was rare for the little kingfisher to swear: "There is such a stupid fox." "Your sister takes Immortal Transformation Grass and turns into a human." The dewdrops from Huoyang Lingye kept dripping, as if they were sobbing and crying: "Do you want to go to the spirit world to find him?" "Um." The white fox looked sad: "She can''t let go of her obsession, and wants to be by his side for the rest of her life." "Without the demon core, even if she becomes a human, she is still a disabled person who cannot cultivate." The little kingfisher felt speechless: "What can I do if I find him? Even if he is grateful and willing to repay her with affection, her lifespan is only a few decades, and when the time comes, it will be life and death again." Ginseng sighed attentively, stroked his beard and sighed: "This time, it''s time for that man to be sad." "It''s okay to be sad." Huoyang Lingye was sobbing and crying: "I''m afraid that he will not be grateful and let down your sister''s affection." "Hi." The white fox''s eyes showed sadness: "Let''s talk about the future, the most important thing now is to help my sister find the fairy grass, so that her wish can come true." "Do you know the identity of that person?" Ginseng Jingmu showed worry: "The spiritual domain is so vast and boundless. Finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack. How difficult it is." "That man has my sister''s demon pill on him." Baihu was confident: "As long as my sister goes to the spiritual domain, I can find him with Yaodan''s telepathy." "just in case." Ginseng Jing was still very worried: "He already has a family background? "No way!" Before the white fox answered, Huoyang Lingye had already exclaimed: " Don''t do it, if that''s the case, the little fox is too pitiful. " "I hope, no way!" With sad eyes, the white fox sighed sadly. * "Master, Jingyao agrees." The little kingfisher flew back from the Spirit Grass Garden, and told the master exactly what Jingyao said: "She said that she would use the fifth-order scarlet flame snake''s demon pill in exchange for the immortal grass, and post the task on the list of immortals. . "good." Lin Qingluo nodded and waved his slender hand lightly. A piece of contract paper with runes on it appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid-air, and unfolded automatically. She scratched her finger, forced out blood, and wrote the task on the contract paper with blood on her fingertips. After a while, the task was released successfully, and the contract paper runes surged, ignited from the middle, and gradually turned into ashes. "The task issued by the Emperor of Change." The little kingfisher watched the contract paper burn to ashes, and was a little proud: "If it spreads out, it will definitely cause quite a stir in the world of cultivating immortals." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1439： Publish mission, identity leaked, 0 becomes emperor Lin Qingluo smiled, and ordered softly: "Yin''er, let the birds check it out, if there is any news about the Immortal Grass." "Good." The little kingfisher was bored and circled twice over the Linghu Lake, and sang crisply, urging its master to fly out. "You, you are still so impatient." Lin Qingluo smiled, his thoughts moved slightly, and he sent it out of the orb. * As Little Kingfisher expected, once the task of finding the Immortal Transformation Grass was released, it immediately aroused heated discussions among interested people. The content of the mission quickly spread throughout the world of cultivating immortals like a breeze. Immortal cultivators who were exploring in the Sudden Ocean also got the news immediately. Yuming closed his eyes in the culvert and rested his mind. A sound transmission symbol came out from the void and floated in front of him. Sensing the fluctuations in the void, he opened his eyes, pinched the sound transmission symbol and put it next to his ear to listen carefully. Hearing the word Variety Emperor, a strange thought suddenly flashed in his mind, as if he had been struck by lightning, and his brain was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses, jumped up from the ground with a jerk, wandered back and forth in the culvert, thinking non-stop. "Oh, my God, it can''t be true, can it?" "It''s no wonder that his strength is unfathomable. He is not at all like a teenager who only has a foundation-building stage." "The Ever-changing Emperor, why did such a terrifying thing happen to me?" "Qingyuan, Qingyuan, don''t scare me, you won''t be the real one, will you?" "No, you have to think about it carefully. Have you said anything nonsense these days to offend him?" "I''m going, I can''t do it anymore, my heartbeat is disordered, go out to get some air, and if I think about it again, I''m about to suffocate to death." * Yuming babbled and rushed out of the culvert, Zhu Ziwen just came in at this moment, hearing his thoughts, his heart trembled in shock, subconsciously glanced at the culvert where Qingyuan was resting. Although he doesn''t like to talk, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. After thinking for a moment, he turned a corner and walked into Wang Zehao''s culvert. The two brothers were whispering in the culvert, the more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. "Brother, what should we do next?" The tender flesh on the tip of Zhu Ziwen''s heart trembled violently, feeling uneasy: "Shall we still form a team with them?" "If he is really the ever-changing emperor in the legend, it would be as easy to crush us as to crush an ant. If he offends him, we don''t know how he will die." Wang Zehao had scruples in his heart: "He has already come, so it would be too abrupt to say that he is leaving the team now." "Junior brother also doesn''t want to be pointed at the back and scolded for being unjust." Zhu Ziwen was worried: "However, our strength is far behind him." "It''s okay if you don''t know about this kind of thing. Everyone is in the foundation building stage and get along as equals. If you know it, it''s really scary." "His spiritual sense is so strong, maybe we can hear what the two of us are saying now clearly. If we continue to stay here, we have to be on guard when talking, practicing, and sleeping. There is no privacy at all." "Hey." Wang Zehao''s back felt cold: "When you say that, I get goosebumps." "What the younger brother said is the truth." The more Zhu Ziwen thought about it, the more frightened he became, his calves shivered a few times. Wang Zehao frowned: "Meng Zi, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, they all seem to have good personalities, so there''s no need to be so afraid, right?" "A few of them are good, but...." Zhu Ziwen wanted to say more. "This is just speculation." Wang Zehao interrupted him: "Let''s keep quiet and pretend we don''t know anything, and see Yuming''s reaction. If he stays, we will stay too." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1440： Fairies fight, imps suffer, "Success, I''ll listen to senior brother." Zhu Ziwen felt that he had no ability to leave the team alone, and returned to Zhisu Island safely. He suppressed his fear and nodded. The two brothers and sisters discussed it properly, exchanged a tacit look, pretended to go out to get some air, and walked out of the cave together. Ever-changing emperor? The two didn''t realize that the moment they left the culvert, Mu Fan, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes. * "boom!" Not long after Wang Zehao and Zhu Ziwen ran out, there was a loud noise like landslides and ground cracks from above the cave. Two three-eyed monitor lizards as tall as hills broke out of the water and fought with each other in an inseparable fight. The huge tail slammed onto the island, and where it passed, the mountains and rocks shattered, and the towering ancient trees broke down in the middle. "The monitor lizard is coming, run!" The immortal cultivators wandering around the coastline were frightened and frustrated, and fled in all directions. "I''ll go, the gods will fight, and the kid will suffer." "Go to another place to fight, why do you harm us, sick!" "You still dare to scold them, but be careful they hear you and swallow you up in one gulp." Shitou, Lin Ruize, and Pei Qingyu happened to be outside too, and the time to escape did not delay their complaints. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Mu Fan, who stayed in the cave to practice, were startled when they heard the loud noise, and rushed out at the same time. "Damn it, it''s so **** evil." Looking up at the two behemoths covering the sky and the sun, Feng Yi rarely swears: "It''s not good where they fight, they have to come here." "Let them fight, and the whole island will be wiped out." Wang Meng was anxious: "We have to find a way to lure them away." "That''s a fifth-order sea-monster. Just relying on the abilities of our brothers, rushing out is tantamount to courting death." Feng Yi smiled wryly, and while speaking, a three-eyed monitor lizard rushed towards the island, its huge sharp claws descended from the sky, and the immortal cultivator who was so frightened to run for his life screamed in terror. Pei Qingyu and Lin Ruize mixed in and contributed the highest decibels. Shitou gritted his teeth, pulled one with each hand, and used phantom steps to gallop quickly. Another three-eyed monitor lizard was in hot pursuit, and the two giants fought fiercely on the island, attacking each other and raging wildly. Broken rocks, trees, flying all over the sky, and from time to time, the pitiful howls of immortal cultivators sounded. The people hiding in the cave were tragically affected, the entrance of the cave collapsed, and many people were buried inside. "Master, two giant lizards fought and came to the island." The little kingfisher happened to be outside, and when it saw this scene, it informed its owner in time. "Hey, the sun is so bright, I can''t even sleep for a while." The lotus swayed gently, and its branches shrank, turning into a beautiful girl. Lin Qingluo''s mind moved slightly, and the moment she flew out of the orb, she transformed into Qingyuan and appeared above the island. Dressed in green clothes, the young man as elegant as the wind stands facing the wind with his imperial envoy flying sword, lightly waving his right hand, a little green glow gathers on his fingertips. The green glow suddenly appeared, and the plants on the island seemed to be alive. Countless rhizomes and vines emerged from the gaps in the rocks as he waved his right hand, winding upwards. The two monitor lizards were fighting fiercely, their big lantern-like eyes stared at each other, and they didn''t notice anything unusual on the island. There are more and more rhizomes and vines emerging from the crevices of the rocks, swimming quickly like a snake, wrapping around the limbs of the monitor lizard. When the two giant lizards realized that something was wrong, their huge bodies about 100 meters long were already entangled in layers and could not move. The two lizards were furious and struggling desperately. However, the more they struggled, the tighter the roots and vines entangled. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1441： 0 becomes the emperor After a while, the two lizards lost their center of gravity and fell to the ground with a plop, creating a huge deep hole. "I''ll go, brother scared to death." The stone pulled Pei Qingyu and Lin Ruize to dodge quickly, and the moment the monitor lizard''s huge tail hit the ground, they managed to dodge it without being smashed underneath. "It''s time for us to go!" Wang Meng summoned the Lightning Hammer and quickly flew towards the monitor lizard. "Walk." Feng Yi understood what he meant, exchanged a glance with Mu Fan, and flew up with Yu Jian. * The monitor lizard has rough skin and thick flesh, and the dense scales cannot be pierced by ordinary weapons. Feng Yi and Mu Fan had keen minds, picking on their weaknesses. One of them drew a bow and shot an arrow, and the other showed off his evil sword, which blinded the giant lizard''s eyes. Wang Meng swung the Thunder Hammer, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang violently, the monitor lizard became dizzy and lost consciousness. "I''m here to plan Dan." Shito regained his spirit, took out the flying sword and stabbed the monitor lizard. "Crack." With an ear-piercing crisp sound, the flying sword was broken in two, and the scales of the giant lizard were not damaged at all. "I''ll go, it''s really hard." Shi Shi was embarrassed, and held up a half-cut sword and complained helplessly. "Planting alchemy still has to rely on the evil sword." Wang Meng was amused, and subconsciously glanced at Mu Fan. "I come!" Mu Fan comprehended it, and made a sword formula. The Evil Punisher Excalibur suddenly grew bigger, with a icy cold light, piercing through the scales, and slicing open the corpse of the monitor lizard. A monster pill the size of a washbasin, glowing with light blue fluorescence, and a fifth-order three-eyed monitor lizard flew out of the corpse and floated in front of their eyes. "Wow, is this the fifth-order demon pill?" "Long experience." "The fifth-order sea beast is full of treasures." "Forget the ink stains, put away the demon pill, work quickly, and collect all the scales, animal blood, and animal bones." "good." When Wang Meng gave an order, everyone cheered up and responded in unison. * "Brother, do you believe me this time?" Hiding in the dark, Zhu Ziwen witnessed Qingyuan''s great display of supernatural power and exterminated the fifth-order sea beasts, and he was so shocked that he was out of his wits. "letter." Wang Zehao was also quite frightened, and finally his brain was still functioning, and he wasn''t scared stupid: "However, we can''t leave the team. Only by following them, in the crisis-ridden sea, can we survive." "Yu Ming went over to help." Zhu Ziwen saw Yuming''s figure sharply, approaching the three-eyed monitor lizard. "Let''s go too." Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Zehao made a decision immediately. "good." Zhu Ziwen no longer struggled, and nodded vigorously. * Fortunately, the two female cultivators were not injured in hiding in the cave, and the team members worked together to collect the spoils. The whole body of a fifth-order monster is full of treasures. Beast blood is an excellent material for making talismans, and scales and animal bones can be used to refine weapons. The two three-eyed monitor lizards attracted a lot of coveting eyes. Due to Qingyuan''s supernatural power, no one dared to rob them openly, and there were many people discussing them in private. Mu Fanyu used the Executioner Excalibur to pry the scales, Shunfeng heard the slight sound, and subconsciously glanced at Qingyuan. Ever-changing emperor! Qingyuan''s true identity is about to be revealed. There is a faint expectation in my heart, wanting to see his true face. "You brat, you''re thinking wildly again!" The arrogant little voice of Sword Spirit of Punishing Evil came into his mind abruptly, pulling him back from his thoughts. "Ahem." Mu Fan coughed twice, and his hands kept moving. "You boy." Punishing Sword Spirit reprimanded angrily: "There are so many beautiful chicks who don''t care about it, and they hang around a young boy all day long." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, he blocked his croaking, and focused on prying his scales. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1442： This kid is a martial idiot "Stinky boy, my master is an ancient sword." Seeing that he pretended not to hear him, Sword Spirit of Punishing Evil pretended not to hear him, and deliberately ignored himself, and became furious again: "If you dare to use the young master as a shovel to pry the forest, the young master will break your leg." "Cough cough." Mu Fan sighed helplessly, made a sword formula and retracted the divine sword. "Mu Fan, why did you stop?" Lin Ruize happened to be beside him and gave him a surprised look. "Suddenly an inspiration came, you guys pry it, I will go practice sword." Mu Fan''s eyes flashed, he found an excuse, jumped off the three-eyed monitor lizard''s body, and rushed into the sea. "brush!" He swung his sword vigorously in the waist-deep sea water. Wherever Jianguang passed, the waves of the sea were rolling, creating waves several feet high. "This kid is a martial idiot." Lin Ruize looked at the reputation and was amazed: "Prying a scale is also thinking about practicing swords!" "Shut up!" While speaking, Mu Fan slashed out another sword, the light of the sword split into eight, and its power doubled. Eight sharp sword lights criss-crossed and cut a low-level multi-eyed monster lurking near the island into eight pieces. The stumps and pieces of flesh floated up from the bottom of the water, and the people watching it were particularly shocking. "I''ll go, kid." Lin Ruize was dumbfounded: "One sword cuts out eight sword lights in different directions, how did you do it?" "Young people are terrifying!" Yuming stroked his beard and sighed. He is so powerful at only seventeen years old, how can he, a so-called Jindan stage senior, live? "Hasn''t Mu Fan challenged the Hidden Dragon Ranking?" Song Shilin''s heart fluttered as she watched, her watery eyes were tinged with curiosity. "Probably not." Wang Zehao secretly guessed: "With his strength, challenging the Qianlong list is enough to break into the top ten and become one of the strongest talents." "That''s right." Zhu Ziwen agreed in his heart, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. They are also in the foundation building stage, and they have been left far behind by Mu Fan. "Xiaoyao faction is indeed one of the three sects, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Song Shilin looked at the swift dragon figure in the water obsessively, her beautiful eyes could not be moved away: "A disciple who has not challenged the Qianlong list is also so powerful." "Hey, don''t look at it." Li Meijing stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, and joked with a coquettish smile: "If you look at it again, your eyeballs will almost fall off." "Cough cough." Song Shilin came back to her senses with a jolt, her pretty face turned red. "Hey, brothers, our brothers are not very good at it." Pei Qingyu''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the conversation between the two female cultivators, he quietly winked at Wang Meng and the others, and jokingly said, "Several big living people are standing here, and they are ignored by the beauties. No." "screw you." Feng Yi glanced at his narrow smile, and shivered with aversion to the cold, shaking off goose bumps all over the floor. "No better, save trouble." Shi Shi straightened his back and said righteous words: "Master, he is devoted to cultivation and has no other distractions, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by worldly affairs." "Uh-huh." It was rare for Wang Meng not to hit him, and he deeply agreed. Lin Ruize sighed: "How nice you are, you are used to being free and unrestricted, unlike me, there are three mountains pressing down on it, and if you are not married, you are like a sinner, and you dare not even go home." "Stop complaining." Feng Yi patted him on the shoulder, and taught him earnestly with the attitude of an elder: "How many people envy your family background, and you have a family who loves you, don''t be in the midst of blessings and not know your blessings." "Okay, don''t ink, get up and work." Wang Meng yelled loudly, arousing the emotions of the brothers again: "Go to practice after work, don''t waste time, and be left behind by Mu Fan." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1443： 5 months later, the 2nd brother left customs "Okay!" The elder brothers cheered up and agreed in unison. * Ant Island is full of crises, and sea beasts attack the island from time to time. As Yuming said, among the immortal cultivators who came to explore the island, none of them were lucky enough to escape death. The explorers changed batch after batch, and the strange faces discussed one after another. Some people are not even remembered, and have died. The magic power of Wang Meng and others has been improved in the life-and-death fight with sea beasts. The brothers and sisters cooperated tacitly, and their combat effectiveness became stronger day by day. The days of cultivating on the island passed quickly, and five months passed in a flash. In Yuanshi Orb, time flies, and it has been five years in a blink of an eye. After six years of painstaking training, Lin Jinxu successfully transformed her spiritual roots, passed through the customs smoothly, and appeared in front of her closest relatives. * Furong Courtyard. "Jin Xu, my son, you are finally back." Mrs. Lin San wept with joy when she saw her son who had been away for many years. "Mother, your son''s unfilial piety makes you worry." Feeling guilty, Lin Jinxu knelt down in front of his mother. "Just come back safely." Mrs. Lin San couldn''t hold back her excitement and burst into tears. "Daddy." Xiao Yijing got the news from the elves, ran back to Furong courtyard like a gust of wind, and threw herself into Lin Jinxu''s arms. "Yijing." Lin Jinxu hugged her soft and cute body, her heart was soft. "Daddy." Xiao Yijing''s eyes showed anticipation: "You succeeded, can we go pick up mother?" "Um." Lin Jinxu nodded with a complicated mood and smiled. "Great, Yijing finally waited for this day." Xiao Yijing cheered happily, turned several somersaults one after another, and circled around Mrs. Lin San. "This child, happy crazy." Mrs. Lin San wiped away her tears with a silk handkerchief, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "Second brother, congratulations, you have fulfilled your wish and successfully transformed your spiritual root." Lin Qingluo came here after hearing the news, and sent sincere blessings: "I hope everything will go well in the future, Xiao Yijing''s mother will be rescued, and the family will be reunited." "Qingluo, thank you." Lin Jinxu''s eyes flashed with emotion, and he hugged his sister. "Daddy." Xiao Yijing tugged at his sleeves, his big eyes sparkled: "When shall we set off to pick up mother?" "There''s no need to wait any longer." Lin Qingluo answered on behalf of the second elder brother, showing arrogance: "Let''s set off immediately, go to Wulevel Palace, and rescue Xiao Yijing''s mother." "aunt." Xiao Yijing''s eyes lit up, and she put her arms around her aunt to act cute and coquettish: "My aunt is the best, Yijing likes my aunt the most." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music and rubbed his little head with gentle eyes. "good." Lin Jinxu''s spirit lifted, and his eyes showed firmness: "Since my younger sister has already made up her mind, and my second brother is willing to go all out, even if the Stepless Palace is a sea of ??swords and flames, my second brother will go for it." "Great, dad is finally going to see mother." Xiao Yijing threw herself into her father''s arms happily, her **** and bright eyes were filled with tears. * spirit lake. Jing Yao held her chin and sighed, while the elves sat on the lotus leaves and formed a circle, racking their brains to comfort her. "It has been more than five months from the outside world, and there has been no news, and there is little hope." Jing Yao suddenly jumped up from the ground, her eyes were determined: "No, I can''t wait any longer, I''m going to the spirit world." "Are you going by yourself?" Shi Bao''s eyes showed concern: "Aren''t you afraid of encountering the void storm again?" Tan Bao did the same: "You haven''t fully recovered your mana, and you went to the spirit world, what if you are targeted by bad guys?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1445： Nine-tailed fox princess ascends to the spirit world "No, Miss Lin, I appreciate your kindness." Jing Yao was so frightened that her scalp was numb, she shook her head like a rattle, and she refused persistently: "Forget about the snake, I carry this thing with me, the bad guys didn''t scare away, I scared to death first." "Hiss." The little black snake understood, contempt flashed in the snake''s eyes, it crawled around Ruoxie''s wrist twice, and jumped back into the monster bag by itself. "Well." Jing Yao became even more embarrassing, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "Master, you can''t blame me for this." Ruoxie was amused by the sight, covered her mouth and snickered, "It''s because she didn''t dare to have the little snake that the little snake despises her." "Ahem." Jingyao was hit one after another, and she once doubted her own charm. No matter how you say it, after the transformation, she is also a beautiful girl, so she is disgusted by snakes. This little red-haired toddler spoke like a knife, stabbing her heart. Could it be that he was fighting her? "hey-hey." Ruoxie seemed to see her depression, stuck out her tongue at her, pulled her eyelids and made a grimace. "Ahem." Jing Yao almost choked herself with a mouthful of saliva. It''s absolutely certain that the little brat doesn''t match her character, it''s an offense. "Jing Yao." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and smiled softly: "Don''t you think about it again, and take a little snake to defend yourself on the road?" "No." Jing Yao clenched her silver teeth, showing a hint of determination. "In that case, you can go." Lin Qingluo didn''t want to keep her any longer, her thoughts moved slightly, and she led her away from the orb and appeared above the island. "Miss Lin, thank you." Jingyao pinched a small spell, and a crystal-clear soul lamp appeared in her palm, and she handed it to Lin Qingluo: "This soul lamp contains a ray of my spiritual consciousness. In the future, when you ascend to the spirit world, you can communicate with me through your spiritual consciousness." connection." "good." Lin Qingluo happily took the soul lamp, and sincerely wished: "Be careful on the road, I hope you can find the Immortal Transformation Grass smoothly, and help your sister realize her wish." "Thanks." Jingyao''s eyes flashed with emotion, she stopped hesitating, urged the broken wall beads, and flew high into the sky. In a moment, a black hole as black as ink appeared at a height of 10,000 meters. In the deep hole, a strong wind howled, engulfed with terrifying energy capable of destroying heaven and earth, forming a void storm, sweeping in all directions. Without the slightest hesitation, Jing Yao entered the void passage holding the broken wall beads. The moment she escaped into it, the black hole disappeared out of thin air, and white clouds floated in the clear blue sky, as if the scene just now had never happened before. Have a safe trip! Lin Qingluo watched the black hole disappear, put away the soul lamp properly, and disappeared in place in a flash. * Early the next morning, the expedition team returned to Zhisu Island. Take a short rest on Zhisu Island, take a spirit boat, fly on the sea for ten days, and return to Penglai Xiange smoothly. "It''s great to be back alive." Pei Qingyu got off the spirit boat, took a deep breath, and showed an intoxicated expression: "The aura of the Penglai Fairy Pavilion is still strong, and it feels so good to be home." "What are your plans for the future?" Shi Shi stretched his waist comfortably, and asked for advice with a smile: "Should I stay in Fangshi on the island for a while, or go back directly." "We stay on the island." Wang Zehao and Zhu Ziwen had the same mind, and wanted to sell the carcasses of sea beasts in Fangshi as soon as possible and exchange them for spirit stones. "We listen to brother." The two female cultivators had no objection, and Song Shilin seemed to glance at Mu Fan unintentionally, implying a bit of expectation. I hope he can stay and spend more time together. Just as Mu Fan was about to speak, a sound transmission talisman flew through the void and floated in front of him. A trace of surprise flashed across Qing Lingling''s eyes, he pinched the sound transmission talisman and raised it to his ear to listen carefully. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1446： 3 days later, the Promise Palace After a while, the sword eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he remained silent. "Mu Fan, who is looking for you?" Qingyuan''s eyes showed concern. "Senior Sister." Mu Fan didn''t hide anything, and told the truth: "She said that the master has ordered me to participate in the three-year competition to represent the Xiaoyao Party against the elite disciples of various sects." "A big competition every three years?" When Wang Meng and the others heard about the competition, they were all in high spirits. They couldn''t wait to ask, "Where will this year''s competition be held? Are there any restrictions on participation? Can we participate?" "Levelless Palace." Mu Fan frowned: "I don''t know the specific rules of the competition. I only know that my senior sister has sent me a message telling me to rush back to the Xiaoyao Sect to participate in the selection competition. After one month, I will go to the Stepless Palace to participate in the Competition for the Strongest Talent." "Levelless Palace?!" The three apprentices exclaimed and looked at Qingyuan in unison. "What are you looking at me for?" Qingyuan calmly said: "If you want to participate, go back to the Kunlun Sect to participate in the selection competition. Only the disciples who stand out in the selection competition and rank in the top five are eligible to participate in the competition." "Brothers, are you participating?" Stone is eager to try. "join!" Wind Wing didn''t hesitate at all. "necessary." Wang Meng was decisive. "Great." Stone''s cerebral cortex was excited, gearing up, raising his arms and shouting: "The strongest Tianjiao competition, here we come." "hey-hey." Pei Qingyu was also moved by them, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Come on, brothers, let''s work hard together and strive to meet in the hegemony competition." "good!" Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, the three passionate youths were excited and responded in unison. "Mu Fan." Qingyuan was slightly regretful: "You go back to the Xiaoyao faction, and we won''t be able to travel together from now on." "Where are you going?" Mu Fan asked subconsciously, implying a trace of reluctance. "Go back to Fengqi." Qingyuan''s brows and eyes were gentle: "Accompany my relatives to celebrate the New Year, they are waiting for me in the capital city." Are you the legendary ever-changing emperor? The tip of Mu Fan''s tongue rolled in his mouth, and when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. "See you soon." Qing Yuan raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. "good." Mu Fan smiled in relief, and the corners of his cold lips curled into a charming arc. Their eyes met, and both of them saw forbearance and reluctance from each other''s eyes. "Chirp." After a stick of incense, the little Kunpeng flew out of the Yuanshi Orb and turned into a big bird covering the sky and the sun, carrying Lin Jinxu, Lin Qingluo, brother and sister, and Xiao Yijing, flapping their wings and flying to the sky, towards the world thousands of miles away. South China Sea, go quickly. * Three days later, in the South China Sea, Stepless Palace. The Stepless Palace is the most mysterious sect in the world of cultivating immortals. It is located in the South China Sea, but there is no trace to be found. Some casual cultivators even mistakenly think that it is a place that only exists in legends. "Chirp." Kunpeng blew in a low voice, carrying the brothers and sisters of the Lin family and Xiao Yijing, flying quickly along the endless sea, passing through a layer of illusory enchantment, and flying to the isolated island suspended above the sea level. "Daddy, there is the Stepless Palace." Xiao Yijing looked at the familiar island in the distance, and a gleam of light flashed in his **** eyes. "An isolated island suspended in mid-air? Interesting." The little kingfisher stood on the master''s shoulder, looking around with its dark eyes, with a flash of curiosity. "The person who set up the formation back then must have been a master of formation." Lin Qingluo is proficient in various formations, and he can see the clues at a glance: "He used the large formation of the guards to support the entire island and suspend it in midair." "This move can not only hide the traces, but also be attacked in the sect, which is a life-and-death trace, turning the entire isolated island into an offensive weapon and destroying powerful enemies." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1447： My father is here, you are not allowed to criticize your mother anymore "There must be eyes on the island." The little kingfisher understood clearly, and his small eyes were bright: "We can control the entire isolated island if we find the formation eye." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo patted Xiaomengchong''s little head and affirmed: "This task is entrusted to you. When we get on the island, we will act separately and find the formation as quickly as possible." "Good." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flashed with excitement, and he readily agreed. "You look a little garish." Lin Qingluo patted its small head again, and smiled jokingly: "It''s better to change its shape." "Well." The little kingfisher is embarrassed. It is proud of its colorful feathers, but its owner dislikes it again. "Magpies are the most abundant on the island, and it''s not eye-catching to be a magpie." Xiao Yijing is a big kid, bared his little canine teeth, grinned, and answered the conversation very smoothly. "Okay, let''s become a magpie." Lin Qingluo imagined the appearance of a magpie in his mind, and a golden light shot out from between his brows, covering the little kingfisher. "Chacha." The little kingfisher imitated the magpie and called twice, just about to brag a few words, Lin Qingluo suddenly made a silent gesture, and looked forward vigilantly. "Someone is coming, you go first." "Chacha." The little kingfisher understood it, fluttered its small wings, and flew away quickly like a stream of light. "Who trespassed on the Stepless Palace?" Six white-clothed disciples of the Wulevel Palace who were full of fairy aura came with swords and stopped in front of the Lin family brothers and sisters. "it''s me." Xiao Yijing patted Kunpeng, signaling it to shrink in size. "Chirp." Kunpeng was docile and obedient, and became the size of a black-scaled eagle, revealing little Yijing standing on his back. "Kunpeng Holy Beast?!" A female disciple''s heart trembled, she recognized Kunpeng, she looked at Xiao Yijing with surprise, "Are you the illegitimate child of a saint?" "Shut up!" The words "illegitimate child" came to his ears, and Lin Jinxu''s heart ached. He was so distressed that he subconsciously hugged Xiao Yijing. Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and with a wave of his right hand, an extremely powerful cyclone whizzed out, blowing that disciple away. "I''m not an illegitimate child!" Xiao Yijing clenched her small fists and looked at each other angrily: "My father is here to find my mother. From now on, you are not allowed to criticize my mother again." "Yijing, you brought someone into the Wutai Palace without authorization and injured the disciples of the Wutai Palace, what should you do?" The remaining five disciples turned pale with shock, drew their long swords out of their sheaths, and sternly reprimanded them. "Go away!" Lin Qingluo was furious, raised his right hand lightly, and struck out like a snake swimming in white silk, blasting five disciples into the air at the same time. The howling sounded one after another, and the five flew into the distance like shells and fell into the sea. "Yijing." Lin Jinxu frowned: "Do you know where mother is?" "I know, mother is in the palace." Xiao Yijing answered very simply, without any hesitation. "Yijing, you lead the way." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was covered with frost, showing her domineering arrogance: "Let''s just break in and save your mother." "good." Xiao Yijing''s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. "Chirp." Kunpeng blew in a low voice and flew towards the center of the isolated island like an arrow, where the magnificent palace was hidden in the sea of ??clouds, mountains and mist. * "Sky wind, sky fire, sky thunder." Lin Qingluo came to the top of the palace and summoned three elves. "coming." The three little ones were so excited when they heard their mother''s call, they flew out of the orb one by one. "You three, enter the palace with your mother." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, but the words he said were full of domineering: "Today, you are allowed to make a fuss wantonly." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1448： Little elves make trouble in the Promise Palace "Oh, it''s finally our turn to stretch our hands." The three little cats were jumping happily, happily circling around their mother. "Jinghong, Youhuang." Lin Qingluo continued to summon two divine swords. "Master, what are your orders?" Jinghong and Youhuang turned into young girls and appeared in front of the master. "Both of you, follow Yin''er to find the eyes." Lin Qingluo issued an order: "If you find it, you must seize the opportunity and control the formation in our hands." "yes." Jinghong and Youhuang agreed in unison, turning into two beams of light and escaping into the palace. "Second brother, Yijing, let''s go down." Lin Qingluo made arrangements and Yujian flew to the palace. "good." With a solemn face, Lin Jinxu hugged Xiao Yijing with one arm, held the Ice Emperor Spear, and flew down with her. Little Kunpeng was clever, his eyes rolled around, he became the size of a sparrow, and got into Xiao Yijing''s spirit animal bag. "Who are you?" "Dare to break into the Stepless Palace?" The brother and sister landed lightly, retracted their flying swords, and walked up the palace step by step along the steps. The disciples of Wulevel Palace guarding the palace were startled when someone broke into the palace, Hulala rushed out of the hall, and stood in front of them with their swords. "We are relatives of Xiao Yijing, and we came to see his mother." Lin Qingluo was calm and calm, and the extremely powerful coercion came out through his body. Every step he took, the steps under his feet shattered inch by inch. The disciples of Stepless Palace couldn''t breathe well, and some of them couldn''t support themselves and knelt on the ground. "Ignorant child, is the Holy Maiden something you can see as soon as you want?" Two middle-aged men and women in light robes with wide sleeves, who looked about forty years old, saw that the situation was not good, rushed out of the palace, and mobilized their whole body''s mana to fight against it. Three extremely powerful coercion formed three majestic cyclones and collided with each other. Where the shock wave passed, the disciples of the Stepless Palace fell to the ground in groups, some people coughed in pain, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. "brush!" A sharp sword light struck down from the main entrance of the main hall. An old man in white, seeing that the two fellow disciples did not take advantage of the slightest, slashed at Lin Jinxu with a sword, trying to distract Lin Qingluo''s attention. Lin Jinxu''s nerves were tense, and the moment the sword light hit, his movements preceded his brain''s reaction, holding Xiao Yijing in his arms and spinning half a circle, using his back to block the deadly sword light for him. "The wind is coming!" With a wave of Tianfeng''s right hand, countless wind blades appeared out of thin air, spinning rapidly, forming an indestructible wind wall, blocking the fatal sword. "Shameless villain, how dare you attack secretly." Tianhuo stared, and countless tiny flames appeared out of thin air, forming a circle and trapping the man in it. The circle of flames gradually shrank, and the old man''s clothes caught fire, and he exclaimed: "Palace Master, save me." "Where is the evildoer, dare to come to the Stepless Palace to act wild." Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in fluttering blue clothes and fierce eyes appeared above the main hall. She glanced down the main hall, and waved a nine-story pagoda that was smudged with golden brilliance. The pagoda rotated rapidly, and under the control of its magic power, it kept getting bigger and stood tall in the air. From the lower end of the pagoda, dazzling golden light shot out, enveloping Lin Qingluo and others. "Hmph, what can a broken tower do to me?" Tianlei''s brain was stunned by the dazzling golden light, and he became blind for a moment. When he came back to his senses, the anger was raging, and his fat body quickly grew bigger, turning into a brontosaurus about 100 meters long in the blink of an eye. The thunder dragon flashed dazzling lightning, roared angrily and flew into the air, swishing its huge dragon tail towards the pagoda. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1449： Little elves make trouble in the Promise Palace (2) , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "boom!" A roar like landslides and ground cracks exploded above the main hall, and the pagoda was sent flying by the dragon''s tail, spinning and shrinking, and flew back to the middle-aged woman''s palm. "Spirit of Thunder? Thunder Dragon!" The middle-aged woman narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Thunder Dragon, the light flickering in her eyes. "Hahaha, Brother Lei, amazing!" Tianhuo was in high spirits, and with a wave of his little hand, countless tiny flames instantly grew larger and formed a circle, enclosing the entire palace. "Fire Spirit?" The middle-aged woman''s heart was shocked, and her eyes froze for a moment. "The wind fuels the fire." Tianfeng smiled jokingly, and waved his little hand lightly along the direction of the wind, a tornado appeared out of thin air, roaring towards the palace. "Wind Spirit?" The middle-aged woman took a breath. Seeing the sudden wind, she quickly calmed down and shouted: "The space is frozen!" In an instant, time and space seemed to stand still, the gust of wind, flames, and thunder dragons all stopped in place, motionless. However, it only lasted for a second. "snort." Lin Qingluo snorted softly, and the space freeze was immediately broken, and the gust of wind continued to roar towards the palace. The middle-aged woman''s eyes darkened, her figure flashed, and she disappeared above the hall. In the next second, he appeared in front of the old man in white and pulled him thousands of meters away. The gust of wind and flames attacked the palace at the same time. However, the resplendent and resplendent palace remained untouched, not only was it not damaged, it didn''t even leave traces of being scorched by flames. Space magic weapon? ! Lin Qingluo narrowed her beautiful eyes, and realized instantly. No wonder Palace Master Wuji is confident, the entire palace is a large space magic weapon, indestructible and not afraid of external attacks. It seems that if one wants to frighten Palace Mistress Wuji and force her to release her, the only way is to find the formation and control the isolated island. * "Master, I found Xiao Yijing''s mother." The news came from the little kingfisher just at this moment, and Lin Qingluo''s spirits were lifted, and her eyes beamed with joy: "Where is she?" "Under the palace." The little kingfisher''s crisp voice was tinged with anger: "She was locked in an underground ice cave by her master, and she was not allowed to see anyone." "Second brother." Lin Qingluo immediately transmitted her voice through her mind: "I found Xiao Yijing''s mother, you and Yijing followed Yin''er to save people, and my sister stopped the Wulevel Palace Master." "good." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jinxu rushed into the hall with Xiao Yijing in his arms. There are disciples from the Stepless Palace blocking him with their swords. "Thousands of miles of ice!" He held Xiao Yijing with one arm, shouted loudly, and swung the Ice Emperor Spear vigorously with his right hand. The majestic ice spiritual power roared out, filled with a bone-piercing chill, from bottom to top, freezing the disciples of the Stepless Palace into ice. "Daddy is great." Xiao Yijing''s heart was surging when he saw it, and he happily hugged his neck and cheered loudly. "follow me!" The little kingfisher flew over like a shooting star and led the way. "good." Lin Jinxu''s spirit was shaken, and he followed closely behind Xiao Yijing, rushing to the underground ice cave. Jinghong turned into an invisible dagger, secretly protecting him. You Huang cleared the way in front, unimpeded all the way to the entrance of the underground ice cave. "There is a barrier at the entrance to the ice cave." Xiao Yijing pointed at the entrance, with grief and indignation in her eyes: "They locked up my mother and didn''t allow anyone to see her. I can only go in on a fixed day every month to see my mother." "A barrier can stop others, but not us." The little kingfisher was overwhelmed with self-confidence, and when he gave an order, the boss''s majesty was fully displayed: "Jinghong, Youhuang, you two go up together, and violently split it." Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1449 The elves make trouble in the Promise Palace (2) Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1450： 1 A woman dressed in white clothes like snow, floating like a fairy , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "Scrub!" The two divine swords were powerful at the same time, and several sharp sword lights cut through the barrier, forming a passage that only allowed one person to pass through. "Go in." The little kingfisher flew into the barrier first without any hesitation. "Mother!" Xiao Yijing slid off Lin Jinxu''s body and rushed in impatiently. Lin Jinxu paused, took a few deep breaths, and bent down to get into the passage. Jinghong and Youhuang turned into boys and girls, and then entered it. * The ice cave is winding and deep, and it is bitingly cold. Two rows of candles were lit sequentially, illuminating the narrow passage. "Mother, mother." Xiao Yijing ran along the passage, turned a few turns in the ice cave, and entered a larger culvert. The scene in front of him suddenly opened up. The Yiwang Hantan is misty and misty, and it is surrounded by a layer of ice several meters deep that will not melt for thousands of years. A woman dressed in white clothes like snow, floating like a fairy, sat cross-legged by the cold pool. There is a white jade zither in front of her, and when she flicks it lightly with her slender jade fingers, the ethereal and beautiful zither sounds slanted out, which is melodious and melodious. "Mother." When Xiao Yijing saw the woman, he was overjoyed and threw himself into his mother''s arms happily. "Yijing, my son." The woman hugged the child whom she hadn''t covered for a long time, her eyelids were slightly wet, and there were faint tears. "Chacha." The little kingfisher came afterward, imitated the magpie, and hovered over the cold pool, watching the show happily. "Mother, daddy is here, daddy is here to pick up mother." Xiao Yijing raised his head excitedly when he heard the sound of birdsong, and pointed in the direction of the entrance of the culvert. The woman''s heart trembled when she heard the word "daddy", and her breath missed a beat. Lin Jinxu''s heartbeat was disturbed, and when he came to the entrance of the culvert, he took a few deep breaths, trying to stabilize his mind, before going in bravely. The woman took a breath and looked up at him. Two complex and indistinguishable gazes burned his face, Lin Jinxu was embarrassed like never before, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at her. "Daddy." Assisted by Jingshen Xiaoyi, he broke free from his mother''s arms, held his father''s hand, and pulled him towards his mother. The woman fixed her eyebrows on the handsome and extraordinary young man in her memory, and suddenly sighed faintly, lowered her eyelids, and stopped looking at him. "Call." The burning sensation disappeared, Lin Jinxu quietly let out a sigh of relief, and let Xiao Yijing pull him, walking towards the woman. "Mother, Daddy is here to see you." Xiao Yijing tugged Lin Jinxu''s hand vigorously, motioning him to squat down. Lin Jinxu''s eyelids trembled, and following his will, he squatted halfway in front of the woman, keeping his gaze level with her. Xiao Yijing smiled triumphantly, took his mother''s cold hand, and placed it in his father''s warm palm. The woman''s skin is better than snow, and her slender hands are as soft as bones, dyed with a trace of coolness Holding it in her hand, people can''t help but feel their hearts flutter. Lin Jinxu took a breath, raised his head subconsciously, and glanced at the exquisite and beautiful face in his memory. The woman seemed to sense his gaze, her thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, she withdrew her hand suddenly, turned sideways, avoiding his sight. Lin Jinxu looked down at the empty palm, feeling somewhat disappointed. "Mother, Daddy is here to pick you up." Xiao Yijing wholeheartedly looked forward to the reunion of his parents and the reunion of the family, so he persistently took his mother''s hand and put it into his father''s palm again. The woman took a breath, and just about to break free, Lin Jinxu subconsciously exerted a little force and tightened her grip. "whee." Xiao Yijing was happy, her eyes turned into crescent moons. Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1450 A woman dressed in white clothes like snow, floating like a fairy Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1451： The fate of the saints of all ages is like this , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "Sujin." Lin Jinxu swallowed, and uttered two words with difficulty. When the woman heard him calling her name, her heart skipped another beat, and a strange feeling that she had never felt before lingered in her heart. "What happened back then, I was sorry for you." Everything is difficult at the beginning, and after the beginning, the words that follow will become smoother and smoother. Lin Jinxu held the woman''s hand, and expressed all the feelings that had been suppressed for many years. "After you left, I looked for you and wanted to give you a promise." "If you are willing, I am willing to marry you as my wife and protect you for the rest of my life." "However, I didn''t expect that I have been in the waters near the Sudden Ocean for a long time, and there is no news of you." "I thought that I would never see you again in this life. I lost my mind and went to the Arctic ice field, thinking about being there, I will be alone for the rest of my life." "The appearance of Xiao Yijing gave me hope again..." At this moment, he paused, changed his posture, knelt down on one knee, and put the woman''s hand on his heart. "Please give me a chance. No matter how difficult the future is, please allow me to take care of you and Xiao Yijing and protect you for the rest of my life." "Mother, promise quickly!" Xiao Yijing''s heart was full of joy, and she kept urging her mother. "I can''t go with you." Su Jin''s eyes dimmed suddenly, she broke free from his hand, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. "No, mother." Xiao Yijing wailed, and his eyes turned red instantly. "If it''s because of the demon oath." Lin Jinxu frowned: "Don''t worry, my sister will definitely find a way to get your master to agree to break the oath." "She can''t go with you." In the void beside the cold pool, a white-haired old woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere, leaning on a cane, looking at Sujin with pity. "Sujin pays homage to the Supreme Elder." Surprised, Su Jin immediately stood up and saluted respectfully. "Good boy, get up, I''m sorry." The elder Taishang who was in the late stage of Wulevel Palace Transformation, smiled lovingly, and with a wave of his hand, a soft spiritual force lifted her up. "Why can''t she come with us?" Jinghong and Youhuang had been guarding the entrance of the culvert, and when they sensed someone, they rushed in immediately. Jinghong glared at each other, Youhuang was even more impolite, staring at her with a fierce look: "The master has ordered us to take her away, if anyone dares to stop her, we will kill her without mercy!" "You guys, don''t mess around!" Su Jin turned pale and stood in front of the Supreme Elder. "Mother." Xiao Yijing cried miserably and kept calling for mother. "Hey, it''s life." The old woman sighed faintly, stretched out her hand and pushed Su Jin away, and looked down at the misty cold pool with extremely complicated emotions. "The fate of saintesses throughout the ages is like this. They are all to protect this Wang Hantan Generation after generation, they stay here alone, their black hair turning white." "Sujin." Lin Jinxu''s heart trembled, and his eyes showed worry: "This is, what''s going on?" "If my baby guessed correctly..." The little kingfisher suddenly had a flash of inspiration and realized: "This Wang Hantan is the eye of the isolated island." "Eye?" Jinghong and Youhuang exclaimed at the same time, took two steps forward, and looked at the cold pool, full of inconceivability. "The master said that the reason why the isolated island can be suspended in the air is due to the formation." The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "The eyes of the formation are connected to the large formation of the protection faction, which is the central mechanism for the activation of the formation. The cold air emitted by Wang Hantan is the key to maintaining the formation of the protection faction without failure." Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1451 The fate of the saints of all ages, all are like this Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1452： Its okay if you cant go with me, I can stay with you , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "And this Wang Hantan is not a natural pool, but a condensed spiritual force. Someone must continuously inject ice-type spiritual power all year round to maintain the status quo and keep the isolated island suspended in mid-air." "Sujin." Lin Jinxu''s heart twitched suddenly, filled with distress and pity. "It''s right, now you know, I can''t go with you." Su Jin smiled sadly, her eyes blurred with tears: "Go away, just pretend you haven''t seen me, don''t come again." "Mother, don''t." Xiao Yijing cried and rushed towards his mother. "Is that all?" Lin Jinxu was in a complicated state of mind, he concentrated for a while, then suddenly smiled, stepped forward two steps, and held her hand again. "Maintaining the eyes of the formation and injecting ice-attribute spiritual power, can only a holy woman do it? Can the holy son do it?" "what are you saying?" Su Jin''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t comprehend his implication for a while. "I mean, I''m also an ice-type spiritual root." With a little force, Lin Jinxu pulled her into his arms, and gently hugged her fragrant and soft body, extremely gentle. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go with me. I can stay with you and guard the eye of the formation with you. If you guard for one day, I will accompany you for one day. If you guard for one year, I will accompany you for one year. For the rest of your life, there is no limit." No regrets." "Daddy." Xiao Yijing was inexplicably pleasantly surprised, and happily raised her head, her big eyes glistening with tears. "Why are you doing this?" Su Jin''s ears were slightly red, and she struggled a few times, but couldn''t break free from his embrace. At this moment, her heart, which was always cold and calm, couldn''t help but ripple slightly. "In order to give birth to Xiao Yijing, you are willing to swear the demon oath." Lin Jinxu rubbed Xiao Yijing''s head, and hugged him into his arms, his heart was softer than ever before: "Why can''t I stay here for you, and accompany you through the lonely and difficult years." "Mother, that''s great." Xiao Yi looked up at her small face, her big eyes filled with tears, twinkling with stars: "Daddy is willing to stay with you, our family is finally reunited." The words "family" came to her ears, Su Jin took a breath, and the roots of her ears were as red as blood. "Hahaha, Holy Son, interesting." The white-haired old woman suddenly laughed loudly, walking towards the depths of the grotto with a cane, and gradually disappeared into the void. "Although there has never been such a precedent in the Stepless Palace, it is not impossible for him to stay. Sujin, you are luckier than your predecessors in meeting someone who treats you sincerely." "Thank you, Elder Tai, for completeness." Lin Jinxu was overjoyed, let go of the mother and son, faced the direction where the old woman disappeared, and bowed respectfully. "You really want to stay?" Su Jin''s eyes flickered, a little unnaturally. "All the elders agreed." Lin Jinxu raised his eyebrows lightly, leaned forward and leaned forward, with a little resentment: "You can''t drive me away anymore?" The man''s unique breath floated into the tip of the noseSujin''s heartbeat accelerated, she subconsciously held her breath, turned her head away, and did not dare to look at him. "If you don''t speak, you agree." Lin Jinxu''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc. "Father, that''s great, mother agrees." Xiao Yi Jingshen assisted, holding his father with one hand and mother with the other, jumping and jumping happily. Su Jin hung her head in silence, her thick and long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering the flash of joy in her eyes. * What''s the matter? There was a big fuss, no one was taken away, and another one was caught. The master knows, how will he feel? Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1452 Its okay if you cant go with me, I can stay with you Read for free: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1453： Your brother has already decided to stay in Wuji Palace, from now on we will... , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Little Kingfisher, Jinghong, and Youhuang were all stunned by the unexpected turn of events. Three pairs of surprised and inexplicable eyes, you look at me, I look at you, dumbfounded on the spot. * Outside the resplendent and magnificent palace, the fight was raging. The three little ones showed their power and beat up all the Wuji Palace masters. The nose of the white-haired old man was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. The rest of the Promise Palace disciples could do nothing, they stayed away and stretched their necks to watch the excitement. Palace Master Wuji''s face was so dark that it was almost dripping ink. "Palace Master." The white-haired old man had a stern look on his face, and tried his best to encourage: "This woman is powerful, we are not her opponents, why not open the grand array of guardians..." "Space Freeze!" Before the words fell, an old voice came from above the palace, and the white-haired old woman appeared in the void with a cane. The tornado, flame doll, and thunder dragon were instantly frozen in place, motionless. "Mother, mother, help me..." San Xiaozhi was in a panic, calling for mother in her tender little voice. Late Transformation God! Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and snapped her fingers, the space freeze was released immediately, and a soft spiritual force rolled the three little ones back. The gusts, flames, and lightning disappeared instantly. Only the messy scene in the square in front of the hall was left, showing how fierce the battle was just now. "Meet the Supreme Elder!" Palace Master Wuji was secretly delighted to see the old woman, and hurriedly led a group of masters to salute respectfully. "Get up." The white-haired old woman waved her hand casually, floated down from the palace, leaned on crutches, and walked towards Lin Qingluo step by step. She seems to be walking very slowly, but in fact, every step she takes, her body will move forward tens of meters. The law of space. Lin Qingluo understood, smiled nonchalantly, hugged the three little ones, and rubbed their little heads one by one to show comfort. "Mother, there is another white-haired old woman here." "She''s the one who put us where we are?" "I hate space freezes." The three little ones returned to their mother''s arms, regained their energy in an instant, stared at the old woman with three pairs of **** and bright eyes, angrily. "Little girl, don''t hit me anymore." The old woman didn''t care about the accusations of the three little ones, and approached her with a pleasant expression, loving like a neighbor''s grandmother: "Your elder brother has decided to stay in Wuji Palace, and we will be a family from now on." "What?!" "impossible?" "Why did Xiao Yijing''s father stay in Wuji Palace?" The three little ones exclaimed in unison, Lin Qingluo took a breath, and just about to ask back, the voice of the little kingfisher came in time. Artificial cold pool? Need uninterrupted injection of ice attribute spiritual power? What kind of formation is this? No harm! After roughly understanding the whole story, Lin Qingluo was disturbed, ignored the old woman, hugged the three little ones, and disappeared on the spot. "The Supreme Elder." The white-haired old man yelled bitterly: "This woman is causing trouble in the Wuji Palace, it is really hateful, I can''t let her go easily." "Shut up!" The old woman sternly reprimanded The extremely powerful coercion was like a real cyclone rushing away. "ah!" The old man let out a miserable howl, was thrown into the air by the cyclone, and fell back tens of meters. "The Supreme Elder calm down." All the masters in Wuji Palace were so startled that their hearts jumped wildly, they bowed their heads and stood respectfully, not daring to disobey in the slightest. "The Supreme Elder." The Master of Wuji Palace stepped forward boldly: "You said just now, who stays in Wuji Palace?" "The girl''s elder brother is also Xiao Yijing''s father." The old woman looked around, looked at the messy square in front of the temple, and gave her a sideways look, feeling a little dissatisfied. Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1453 Your brother has decided to stay in the Promise Palace, and we will be a family from now on Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1454： Find a way to crack it, dont let your loved ones suffer The square in front of the hall is about to be blown up, and you don''t even know who is here? "Yijing''s father?" Palace Mistress Wuji really didn''t know, she cried out in surprise and gritted her teeth: "He ruined my disciple''s reputation, yet he still dares to come." "He is willing to stay, which is already the best ending." The old woman sternly reprimanded: "You don''t want to create extra problems and bring disaster to the Wuji Palace." "The Supreme Elder." Palace Mistress Wuji still wanted to argue, but the old woman waved her hand impatiently, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. * Underground ice cave. Lin Qingluo stared intently at the misty cold pool, her eyebrows were frowned, almost squeezed into the word Sichuan. "Owner." The little kingfisher uttered words and gave his master an idea: "If you can find the layout plan from that year, maybe you can find a way to break it." "Arrangement diagram?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and she immediately turned to look at Sujin. "There are ancient books in the library." Su Jin rubbed her hands cautiously, her voice was soft and gentle: "I don''t know if there is a layout plan." "younger sister." Lin Jinxu felt sorry for her younger sister, and couldn''t bear to see her worrying about herself, so she comforted her instead: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find a way to crack it, the second brother is here to accompany Sujin, it''s right to cultivate your mind." "Second brother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, showing full of disapproval: "You have been here for hundreds of years, it''s too lonely, my sister will do everything she can to find a way to break it, so that this harmful person The cold pool has completely disappeared." "Without the cold pool, the guardian formation will be ineffective." Sujin''s mind tightened, lest she would burst into anger and destroy the formation. Lin Jinxu saw her worry, and patted her on the back reassuringly, signaling her not to panic. "Where is the library?" Lin Qingluo made up her mind almost instantly, to find a way to break it, and not let her closest relatives suffer. "I know, I''ll take my aunt." Xiao Yijing''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his small arms to volunteer. "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, hugged his cute little body, and disappeared in the ice cave. Followed by a group of cute pets, they turned into streamers and flew out of the underground ice cave to the library. The solution? In the deep and dark culvert of the ice cave, the old woman''s old voice faintly sounded. "The Supreme Elder?" Sujin''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously followed the prestige. As far as the eye could see, there was no one there. The old woman had already left the ice cave, only a faint sigh gradually drifted away. * library. The library building located in the inner gate area of ??Wuji Palace is divided into nine floors and looks like a pagoda. On the first to eighth floors, different levels of exercises are placed. On the ninth floor, there are ancient scrolls, which record the secrets of the Wuji Palace that have not been known over the years. Xiao Yijing brought Lin Qingluo to the library and hid in the birch forest not far away, poking his head to look at the door. After a while, he stretched out his little finger and pointed to the door. The old man in gray who was lying on the recliner, basking in the sun and sleeping, muttered softly. "Auntie, don''t underestimate that grandpa. Although he looks sloppy and always likes to drink and sleep, he is actually very alert. No matter who it is, as long as he approaches the gate, he will know." "Yeah?" Lin Qingluo followed his fingers to look over, hearing the long and short snoring sounds, her eyelids trembled. Fighting in the square in front of the hall, they can hold their breath under such a big movement, pretending not to wake up. This superb acting skills can be used to set up a stage and sing an opera. "Entering the library requires an inner disciple order Card. " ( v2 Chapter 1455： Become 1 flower bud and enter the library Xiao Yijing was clever: "I have my mother''s token, and I can take you in. Of course, my aunt needs to transform into a spirit flower or a spirit grass." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, and turned into a flower bone while speaking, and put it on Xiao Yijing''s hair. All the cute pets turned into streamers and flew into his spirit animal bag. "whee." Xiao Yijing touched the spirit flower beside her temples happily, took out her mother''s token, and ran to the library. * The gray-clothed old man was sleeping in the sun, snoring one long and one short, like thunder, in Xiao Yijing''s ears, it was particularly frightening. Xiao Yijing rubbed the token nervously a few times, and approached him cautiously. "Grandpa, I want to enter the library." He walked up to the old man, stretched out his little hand, and tugged at his sleeve. The old man in gray snored like thunder, and did not respond to him. "Huh?" Xiao Yijing looked at him curiously and uttered a syllable of surprise. After a while, his eyeballs rolled around, he covered his mouth and snickered, and tiptoed into the library. The moment the old man in gray clothes stepped into the library, he raised his eyelids and glanced at the door, smiled indifferently, turned over, and continued to sleep. "Old man, watch the door, sleep a lot every day, the thieves have gone in, and still pretend not to wake up." In the void, the old woman complained dissatisfiedly, a crutch appeared out of nowhere, and almost poked the old man in gray on the nose. "The cold pool has troubled the Wuji Palace for tens of thousands of years, and it''s time to solve it." The gray-clothed old man rubbed his nose and sneezed earth-shatteringly, his saliva almost sprayed on the old woman''s face. "hehe." Instead of being angry, the old woman smiled, took back her crutches, and sighed quietly: "You can think about it, pin your hopes on outsiders, and don''t be afraid that they will see through the secrets of the guardian faction''s formation and ruin the foundation of thousands of years." "If you destroy it, you will destroy it. What are you thinking about so much?" The gray-clothed old man sighed with emotion: "You just think too much and think too much, that''s why you didn''t fly up when you came to your limit, and you''ve been suffocated all your life on this ruined island." "Hi." The old woman was stabbed in the sad thing by him, she sighed faintly, and became silent. The two of them communicated back and forth, no one heard their conversation, only the flower buds on Xiao Yijing''s hair, when the crutch appeared out of thin air, the buds trembled slightly. * Holding her mother''s token, Xiao Yijing climbed up the stone ladder to the top of the nine-story pagoda without encountering any obstacles. There is an enchantment on the ninth floor, which cannot be entered with a token. Jinghong flew out of the spirit beast bag without the slightest hesitation. "Swipe, brush, brush." After a few sword strikes, a hole was cut in the barrier, just enough for Xiao Yijing to get in. "Thank you Brother Jinghong." Xiao Yijing laughed, ducked into the hole, and entered the ninth floor of the library. The ninth floor seems to be small in size, but in fact there are universes inside. From the first glance, there are hundreds of thousands of scrolls collected according to different ages. Lin Qingluo emerged, looked at the countless scrolls stacked neatly on the bookcase, and took a long breath. "Master." "Mother." "We''ll help you find it." The cute pets flew out of the spirit animal bags one by one, showing their bodies. The three little ones were not mischievous, so they asked for help. "Start looking for the oldest scroll from ten thousand years ago." Lin Qingluo thought carefully and took the lead to go to the oldest scroll. "Okay." The three cubs spoke in unison, happily circling around their mother. Jinghong and Youhuang turned into teenagers and girls, one left and one right, followed closely behind. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1456： The scroll from ten thousand years ago, the cross-boundary teleportation array Lin Qingluo took the cute pets, one scroll after another, and searched carefully. No one made any noise, and only the sound of flipping the scrolls could be heard quietly. An hour passed quietly. It was getting dark, and the light in the library dimmed. Lin Qingluo took out the Ye Mingzhu and suspended it above the bookshelf. The soft halo of the luminous pearl dispelled the darkness and brought light to the quiet ninth-floor space. "Master, look at this..." Jinghong suddenly exclaimed, holding a scroll, and ran to Lin Qingluo excitedly. "What the hell? It''s worth your excitement?" The eyes of the cute pets were all attracted by him, and they poked their heads to look at the scroll. "According to the scroll records, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a formation master who was proficient in formations in Wuji Palace. After years of research, he established a cross-boundary teleportation formation in the secret place. He led ten disciples through the transmission formation and successfully Ascension to the spirit world." Jinghong''s brows and eyes sparkled, and he read it to everyone according to the scroll''s records. Before the cute pets came to express their thoughts, he changed the subject and sighed deeply, showing some regret. "However, the teleportation array was damaged by the shock wave during the ascension, making it impossible to start again. After that, no one has the ability to repair the teleportation array, and it was abandoned." "Pity." "Cross-boundary teleportation array, it must be difficult to repair." "Uh-huh." The three little ones sat on mother''s shoulders, dangling their short legs, muttering softly. "What''s so rare about this." The little kingfisher didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "If others can''t repair it, it doesn''t mean the master can''t repair it. As long as you can find the teleportation array, the master will definitely be able to repair it." "Uh-huh." "Mother is amazing." "There''s nothing my mother can''t do." The eyes of the three little ones lit up, they happily clapped their little hands and praised their mother. "Can you really repair the cross-boundary teleportation array?" The old woman hid in the void, and couldn''t hold back her excitement when she heard this, and she appeared with a cane. "ah!" "There are people there." "It''s the white-haired mother-in-law." The three little ones were startled by someone, and screamed loudly with their tender voices. "I did some research on the formation." When Lin Qingluo saw the old woman, she wasn''t surprised at all, she was very calm and calm. "Hahaha, old lady Zou''s time is approaching, she finally heard the gospel." The gray-clothed old man lying outside the door of the library suddenly opened his eyes, shifted instantly, and came to the ninth floor of the library. "ah!" "Another person is here!" "It''s the gatekeeper''s grandfather." The three little ones screamed again, mixed with Xiao Yijing''s shocked cry. "Old man Lai, what are you doing here? Don''t pretend to be asleep?" The old woman rolled his eyes at him angrily, and the crutches poked the floor with a beeping sound. "After a day''s sleep, it''s time to get up and move your muscles." The old man in gray smiled indifferently, and stretched comfortably. "Don''t interrupt." The old woman looked sideways at him, showing some concern: "I have something important to ask the little girl." "You just ask, the mouth grows on your body, and I didn''t stop you from asking." The gray-clothed old man let go of his disheveled hair, covered his mouth and yawned in a very inconspicuous manner. "look at you." The old woman couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help scolding him: "In front of the junior, she was stretching and yawning, and she didn''t have the demeanor of a master of the immortal family at all." "The old woman has been rambling all her life, and she is still so rambunctious at the end of her life." The gray-robed old man listened impatiently, and licked his ears and eyes with his fingers. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1457： Little girl, is there any hope of recovery? "It''s almost time for you to mention it again, see if I don''t hit you." The old woman was enraged by his stimulation, and she swung her cane to beat him. "Old lady, she''s three thousand years old and still has such a bad temper." The gray-clothed old man''s figure flashed, avoiding her crutches. "Wow, my mother-in-law is already three thousand years old?" "In the human world, he is really an ancestor." "Yeah, it''s everyone''s ancestor." The three little ones pricked up their ears, and when they heard the point, they exclaimed in unison again. "Ahem." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, and the library immediately returned to silence. The two masters in the late stage of transformation stared at each other, then turned their heads away in anger, and stopped looking at each other. "whee." The three little ones covered their mouths and snickered, their small eyes of thieves kept wandering back and forth on the two of them. "Little girl, you said just now that you have researched combat techniques?" The old woman couldn''t hold back her excitement, and picked up the topic just now. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo was determined, with a courage that no one could question. "Can you repair the teleportation array?" The old woman was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask. "Well..." Lin Qingluo pondered deeply, but did not give a definite answer: "We must see the abandoned ruins first." The old woman was inexplicably excited: "I''ll take you there." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed without the slightest hesitation. * In the secret place of the Promise Palace, the underground space is extremely wide and deep, hiding a cross-boundary teleportation array similar to an altar. Nine Optimus Stone Pillars, straight from the center of the unfathomable isolated island to the ground, stand impressively, surrounding the cross-boundary teleportation array, forming a huge circle. The Optimus Pillar has a long history and is covered with complicated inscriptions. Around the square bottom pillar, there are clearly engraved patterns of four-dimensional beasts, blue dragons, red birds, white tigers, and basalts. The vivid graphics are lifelike. "This cross-boundary teleportation array." When the little kingfisher first saw the site of the teleportation formation, his eyes were in a trance for a moment, and he blurted out subconsciously: "It''s a bit like the underground altar where the Yuanshi Orb was found back then. At first glance, I thought I went to the wrong place." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo agreed in her heart, and the more she looked at it, the more surprised she became: "It''s not just similar, it''s exactly the same." "Owner." The little kingfisher suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his small voice was tinged with excitement: "Could that underground altar also be a cross-boundary teleportation array? We left in a hurry, so we didn''t look carefully." "Maybe." The tender head on Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and there was also a bit of uncontrollable excitement. "Little girl, this is the ruins of the teleportation array." While one person and one bird were talking, the old woman led them all the way down to the place where the teleportation array was connected to the corridor, and continued along the narrow stone bridge to the center of the platform. There are complicated and profound inscriptions engraved on the platform, but due to the age, the inscriptions have become blurred. At the very edge, there are two deep cracks, broken and fallen stones, making part of the inscription missing. Lin Qingluo thought for a while, took out a bamboo slip, flew around the nine pillars, rubbed all the inscriptions engraved on it, and the inscriptions on the platform, and prepared to take it back for careful study. "Little girl, is there any hope of recovery?" Seeing her rubbing the inscription, the old woman''s heart beat faster. "have." Lin Qingluo''s wind was light and the clouds were clear, and he was chic and at ease. Seeing the old man in gray, the corners of his eyes twitched violently. In the eyes of the little girl, the teleportation array, which no one has been able to repair for tens of thousands of years, looks like a child''s doll, and she doesn''t care at all. It''s too shocking, isn''t it true! () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1458： Talk about conditions, repair the teleportation array "Very good." The old woman was so excited that she looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "The old woman has finally waited for this day. It is hopeful that the teleportation array can be repaired, and she can ascend to the spirit world." "This mother-in-law." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and she meant something: "This girl repaired the teleportation array for you, and you have to show me enough sincerity." "nature." The old woman vowed: "Whatever the girl wants, just say it, as long as the old woman has it, give it with both hands." "Rare treasures come second." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "The most important thing at the moment is to break away from the second sister-in-law''s demon vow, and to announce to the world of cultivators that a grand wedding ceremony will be held for the second brother and second sister-in-law in the Promise Palace. "Well." The old woman didn''t expect that she would make such a request, and felt a little embarrassed: "The rules of the Promise Palace, saints cannot get married." "alright, that''s fine." Lin Qingluo sneered, and casually threw the bamboo slips down the platform. "Yes, the old man agrees." The gray-clothed old man was startled, without even thinking about it, he waved a soft whip and rolled the bamboo slips back. "Old man Lai, you..." The corners of the old woman''s mouth twitched and she stared blankly at him. "The deadline is approaching, and there are still two years to go, and you still can''t see it." Feeling speechless, the old man in gray rolled his eyes while clutching the bamboo slips. The old woman still has scruples: "The saint has a heavy responsibility, how can..." "About Hantan." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and she interrupted at the right time: "I happen to have something to tell you." "Speaking." The old woman and the gray-clothed old man looked at her in unison. "Look at the cracks." Lin Qingluo lowered her eyes, pointing to the two deep cracks on the edge of the platform, her brows and eyes were solemn. "If my girl''s expectations are correct, these cracks should be caused by the violent shock wave after the teleportation array was activated, and the reason for the cracks is nothing more than unstable foundation." "That is to say, the isolated island is suspended in mid-air by means of formations. If it is not very stable, it will not be able to withstand the violent impact and cause cracks." "Girl, as you say." The old woman''s heart trembled when she heard it: "If the isolated island is suspended in mid-air, the teleportation array cannot be activated?" "It can be activated." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "However, it can only be done once, and the cost is very high. The violent shock wave is very likely to destroy everything on the island, including the main hall of the Promise Palace." "ah?" The old woman exclaimed: "How could this happen?" "If you don''t believe me, you can look up the scroll from ten thousand years ago." Lin Qingluo said convincingly: "The main hall of the Promise Palace is not an ordinary house, but a large-scale space magic weapon. According to my guess, it should be related to the shock wave." "If the island is no longer suspended and mid-air." The old man in gray asked subconsciously: "Will it cause damage if the teleportation array is activated?" Lin Qingluo nodded: "That''s right." The gray-clothed old man''s eyes were sharp, and he asked in a deep voice, "How sure are you?" "Eighty percent." Lin Qingluo''s demeanor was as usual, calm and unhurried. The old man in gray stared at her for a few seconds, then slowly withdrew his gaze: "This matter is not trivial, we will consider it carefully." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded, and smiled slightly: "My girl has more important things to do. I hope everyone will not waste each other''s time. I will give you a day to think about it. After a day, I want to hear a clear answer." "one day?" The old man in gray was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the hesitant old woman, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes: "Okay, we promise you." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1459： Holding mother and child together in my arms, extremely gentle , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "That''s great." Lin Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled, her figure flashed, wrapped around Xiao Yijing and a group of cute pets, and disappeared on the spot. * Underground ice cave. "Sujin, I have wronged you all these years." Lin Jinxu tentatively reached out and held Sujin''s hand, using the warmth of his palm to warm the coldness of her fingertips. Su Jin lowered her eyes and said nothing, her pretty face was blush. "Father, mother, I''m back." Xiao Yijing''s happy laughter came from outside the culvert, Sujin''s thick and long eyelashes trembled, she immediately withdrew her hand, moved her body, and distanced herself from him. The fast Lin Jinxu could hardly see her movements clearly. "hehe." A low-pitched and melodious laugh overflowed from the corners of his lips. He smiled jokingly, stood up with his hands supporting the ice, and walked towards the entrance of the culvert. "Daddy." Xiao Yijing ran into the culvert at this moment, and threw herself into his arms happily. "Good son." Lin Jinxu supported Xiao Yijing with both hands, and held him around the spot twice. "Hahaha." Xiao Yijing giggled happily, and the soft and waxy milk voice made people feel very comfortable in their hearts. Lin Jinxu was happy to hear that, lowered his head, and rubbed the rough stubble of his chin against his cheek. "Ouch, Ouch, you stabbed me to death." Xiao Yijing''s pink face and cheeks were itchy and painful from the beard stubble. While hiding, she howled with her tender voice. "hehe." Su Jin was amused, and there were smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows. "Yijing, where''s Auntie?" Lin Jinxu teased his son, not forgetting his sister, and took another look at the entrance of the culvert. He was a little surprised that no one came in. "Auntie is inside." Xiao Yijing was a big kid, blinked playfully, and patted the spirit animal bag with his hand. In the spirit animal bag, the Yuanshi Orb shrinks to the size of a pearl, quietly suspended in it. Lin Jinxu understood, carried him back to the cold pool, and sat down next to Sujin. "Father, mother." Xiao Yijing moved from his father''s arms to his mother''s lap, and rubbed Sujin''s neck affectionately, with an excited expression on his face: "Yijing has great news to tell you." "What good news?" Lin Jinxu looked amused, and pinched his pink cheek again. "My aunt is amazing, I adore her so much." Xiao Yijing''s **** and bright eyes sparkled, and he recounted what happened in the afternoon vividly with a look of worship. "Really?" Lin Jinxu and Sujin looked at each other, and they both saw the irresistible surprise in each other''s eyes. "Naturally it is true." Xiao Yijing held his head high, extremely arrogant: "I heard what my aunt said with my own ears, and there is no mistake or omission in a single word. "That''s great, Su Jin." Lin Jinxu was really happy for Sujin: "You don''t have to stay in the ice cave to suffer anymore." "Your sister she..." Su Jin was surprised and delighted, but with a hint of disbelief: "Can it really be done? Repair the cross-boundary teleportation array." "Sister said yes definitely will." Lin Jinxu believed in her sister as always. "Mother, my aunt can definitely do it..." Xiao Yijing swears, and without losing the opportunity, he brags about his aunt again, and adds a little bit of his own interpretation by the way. The image of the sister-in-law, in Sujin''s mind, instantly rose to prominence. "Sujin, trust my sister." Lin Jinxu opened his arms and hugged the mother and son together, extremely gentle: "We will leave the ice cave and reunite with our family. From now on, I will not let you suffer again." "Um." Su Jin leaned on his shoulders, her heart felt warm like never before. Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1459 Hugging mother and child into her arms together, extremely gentle Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1460： Together these two goods can really turn the devil world upside down , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged, holding the bamboo slips and meditating deeply. The little kingfisher flew back from the valley like a shooting star, circled twice over Linghu Lake, and landed on the master''s shoulder. "Master, next time there is a good thing to break into the palace and fight, don''t forget me." The blood jade unicorn chased the little kingfisher, rushed back from the valley like a gust of wind, rolled on the spot, and turned into a little red-haired toddler. "What are you going to do?" The little kingfisher rolled his eyes at him, and the little eyes flashed jokingly: "We are not going to sing an opera, so we don''t need you to be cute and roll around." "I have a lot of babies, and I scare them to death." Ruoxie held his neck and was not convinced, and summoned a highly poisonous black centipede from the magic beast bag, and showed his teeth and claws to the baby beast. "call." The little kingfisher unceremoniously spewed out a spark, which shot through the tail of the black centipede. The black centipede shivered in pain, not daring to provoke again, and ran back to the monster bag in desperation. "Master, Yin''er bullied me." If the provocation failed, Ruoxie pouted and rolled around on the ground. "Where''s the little dragon?" Lin Qingluo regained consciousness from his thoughts, smiled helplessly, and deliberately mentioned the little devil dragon, stabbing him: "Let it come to appreciate the glorious image of its master rolling around." "Ow." Coincidentally, the loud dragon chant came from the valley, from far to near. When Ruoxie heard the dragon''s chants, she stopped making trouble in an instant, and got up from the ground in a jerk. It took less than a second for the wonderful face-changing transition from slapstick to anticipation. "Ow." The little magic dragon was flying extremely fast, like a jet of jet-black streamer, approaching in the blink of an eye. "Long Qing." Ruoxie jumped up from the ground, and happily hugged the little dragon''s neck. The little devil''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the dragon''s horns rubbed his face affectionately. "The pure blood of the demon dragon, coupled with the absorption of the breath of chaos, makes the speed of cultivation fast." The little kingfisher looked at the body of the little magic dragon, which was already about tens of meters long, and curiosity flashed through its nimble black eyes. "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily: "Otherwise, the devil emperor wouldn''t care so much about the devil dragon, and would personally chase it from the devil world for a dragon egg." The little kingfisher implied expectation: "With the help of the magic dragon, Ruoxie might really be able to return to the demon world and avenge his mother." "Not only will I take revenge, but I will also make a scene in the devil world." Ruoxie''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the conversation of one person and one bird, he was extremely frightened: "Let them all remember the majesty of the young master." "You have the ability." The little kingfisher jokingly said, "It''s better to just destroy the devil emperor and become king himself." "That''s a good idea." Ruoxie didn''t seem to understand the little kingfisher''s joke, and hugged the little dragon to brag. "Long Qing, let''s take this as our goal, practice hard, return to the Demon Palace, and sit on the throne of the Demon Emperor." "Ow." The little devil dragon was connected with his heart and mind, and was moved by him excitedly roared up to the sky. "hehe." The little kingfisher enjoyed watching it, and waited happily for a good show: "These two things together, maybe they can really turn the devil world upside down." "A thousand years from now, it''s possible." Lin Qingluo smiled, looking forward. "Owner." The little kingfisher jumped into thinking and thought of the teleportation array again: "Will the cross-boundary teleportation array activate on the floating island really destroy everything?" "This is it." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, and gave an unexpected answer: "No." Little Kingfisher didn''t understand: "Then why did you talk to Mrs. Zou and Mrs. Lai?" Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1460 These two things together can really turn the devil world upside down. Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1461： After 1 month, the cold pool disappeared , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "its me." Lin Qingluo''s bright black eyes flashed cunningly: "It''s purely that Hantan is not pleasing to the eye, and I want to completely solve this scourge, and stimulate them by the way, destroy the prestige of Palace Master Wuji, and vent my anger on behalf of the second brother and the second sister-in-law." Little Kingfisher: "......" I feel that my master is extremely domineering. * At this moment, in the hidden cave with rich spiritual energy in the Promise Palace, the two Supreme Patriarchs at the stage of transformation into gods were arguing over the matter of ascension to the spirit world, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. "I want to ascend too." Old man Lai scratched Rao''s disheveled hair indiscriminately, his attitude was very firm. "You ascend?" Mrs. Zou poked her cane vigorously, and stared at him worriedly: "Both of us old bones are gone, no one is in charge, and there are only a bunch of juniors left, don''t we just let others bully us?" "What do you care about them?" Old man Lai rolled his eyes, with an expression of indifference: "Everyone has their own destiny, you just think too much, so you have been delayed until now, failed to ascend, and the deadline for falling is approaching, and you almost collapsed. "I don''t care, you can''t go with me." The old lady Zou was upset, and the ground beeped when her crutches poked: "You still have five hundred years to live, so you must stay and sit in town. "Old woman, you have to sing against me, don''t you?" Old man Lai was enraged by her, and his voice was raised an octave: "It''s rare for someone to repair the teleportation array. If the opportunity is not lost, don''t come again. If it is true as she said, everything will be destroyed after activation, and there will be no chance to ascend in the future." . "It''s really not possible." Mrs. Zou''s brows and eyes darkened suddenly, and she felt a deep sense of powerlessness: "Just as she said, let the fairy island sink into the sea." "If I sink into the sea, I will rise up." Old man Lai is still very persistent. "you!" The old lady Zou was trembling with anger: "Are you so heartless that you leave all your fellow disciples alone and let them be bullied?" "Old woman, do you think this is okay?" Old man Lai made up his mind to go, rolled his eyes, and thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. "You are worried that a group of juniors will be bullied by other old monsters, so you simply ask them to ascend together, and when they reach the spirit world, they will go their own way and live or die." "What did you say?" Mrs. Zou was stunned by his whimsy, her brain couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and she was on the spot in a daze. * In the quarrel between the two, in the end, the old man Lai won the victory. Under the pressure of the two Taishang Patriarchs, the Lord of the Wuji Palace had no choice but to lift the oath of the heart demon. The date of Lin Jinxu and Sujin''s marriage has been fixed. One month later, during the Grand Competition, it was grandly held in the Promise Palace. Lin Qingluo received a clear answer, and started to restore the cross-boundary teleportation array, and lived on the island with peace of mind. The days of concentrating on research and repairing the formation passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a month passed. * In the bright morning of dawn, UU Reading ''s rippling sea water is rolling, and the isolated island suspended in mid-air falls from the sky, and nearly half of the island reefs sink into the sea. Lin Qingluo Yujian flew into the air, waved and threw tens of thousands of formation flags, and re-arranged the formation of the guard faction. The ice caves under the palace, the waves are rolling, and the cold pools are completely submerged by sea water. "The central organ of the guardian formation is driven by the energy of sea water circulation. As long as the sea does not disappear, it will never dry up." After the arrangement was completed, the formation of the guardian faction was launched smoothly, and Lin Qingluo Yujian flew down from mid-air. Dressed in Tsing Yi and black hair flying, the heroic figure looks like a god. "Hahaha." Old man Lai''s shrewd eyes were bright, and he expressed his appreciation sincerely: "Little girl, you really gave us a big surprise!" Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1461 One month later, the cold pool disappeared Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1462： On the eve of marriage, elites from various sects gather , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "It''s just a large formation of guards, nothing more." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, looking chic and at ease. "Hahaha." Old man Lai turned his head to look at Mrs. Zou again, and smiled more flamboyantly: "Now, don''t worry, you can leave with peace of mind, right?" "Hmph, old man, you were right once." Mrs. Zou couldn''t understand his arrogance and gave him a supercilious look. * The news of Lin Jinxu and Sujin''s marriage was reported back to Fengqi Country, and the capital city was boiling. Since the Prince Regent got married seven years ago, there has been no son or grandson in the Zhen Guo government. The marriage of Lin Jiaerlang once became a hotly discussed joke among the people who eat melons after dinner. When the good news came, the Duke of Zhen Guo announced to the world that the invitations to the Flowing Water Banquet flew north and south like snowflakes. In Fengqi, no matter the celebrities and literati or the heroes of the rivers and lakes, they all received invitations and went to the capital city from all over the country to congratulate Zhen Guogong and his wife. At the same time, the sons of the Lin family who received the good news also rushed from the ends of the earth to the Wuji Palace to express their sincere blessings to their fellow brothers on behalf of the elders in the family. On the eve of their marriage, Lin Jiaerlang arrived at the Wuji Palace one after another. Together with them, there are also the most outstanding elite disciples of the Hundred Families of Xianmen, representing each sect to participate in the three-yearly competition for the strongest Tianjiao. The Promise Palace is located on Xiandao in the sea. As the Dabi approached, it gradually became lively. The elite disciples from hundreds of families of Xianmen gathered in Xiandao, and the exciting battle kicked off. * A spirit boat pierced through the clouds and fog, flying like a meteor from the distant sky. The disciples of the Xiaoyao School participating in the Dabi were full of spirits, chatting and laughing, and it was very lively. Mu Fan was the only exception. He was cultivating on the spirit boat, as if he had his own isolation shield, isolating him from the outside world. No one or any chaotic noise could disturb him. While Li Xuerou was speaking, she kept observing his movements from the corner of her eyes, and her watery eyes were smudged with complicated and difficult to distinguish colors. It''s only been a year since he left Lingcao Garden. He has already achieved half-step alchemy, surpassing all his fellow disciples and becoming the first person in the Xiaoyao Sect''s foundation-building period. In the inner court trials, no one could surpass ten strokes in his hands. Within ten moves, defeat is inevitable. The same is true of her senior sister. "Xuerou, don''t look at it, you won''t see the flowers anymore." A playful laugh brought her back to her mind, and Xu Qiaoer''s magnified smiling face was placed in front of her. Both were elite disciples in the later stage of Foundation Establishment, the two women had similar temperaments, they talked very well, and their relationship was quite deep. "I didn''t see anything?" Li Xuerou blushed, and flatly denied it. "Your Junior Brother Mu Fan..." Xu Qiaoer teased her eyes, and deliberately pulled her long tone to **** her. Li Xuerou was startled, and covered her mouth. "The Promise Palace has arrived." "Look, Xiandao has sunk into the sea?" "what happened?" The senior elders who led the team to participate in the competition looked at each other Shocked voices became louder and louder. "This is a bit strange, do you want to tell the ancestor?" "The ancestor is retreating, no one dares to disturb him." "What''s going on in the Promise Palace? Would it be bad for us if it happened on the eve of the competition?" "Probably not. We came late. Many sects have already arrived. I haven''t heard anything about it." "Be careful when you get on the island. Those who come to compete this time are all the most outstanding disciples of our Xiaoyao Sect. No mistakes are allowed." "good." The high-ranking elders discussed it properly, and felt at ease, the speed of the spirit boat did not slow down, and it flew towards the island like an arrow. Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1462 On the eve of marriage, elites from various sects gather Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1463： Reunited in the Strongest Tianjiao Competition , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The spirit boat sent by Kunlun arrived almost at the same time. The same noise was repeated on the spirit boat. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, the three free and unrestrained passionate young people, heard the commotion and had the same thought, they all had a strange thought in their hearts, subconsciously thinking that this matter may have something to do with Master. "Hahaha, Promise Palace, here I come." When the spirit boat of Bishuizong landed, Pei Qingyu was the first to jump off the boat, breathing in the rich spiritual energy of the island, and shouted loudly. "Silly boy, don''t howl, you will call the wolf if you howl again." The moment Shi Shi landed on the spirit boat, he heard the shout, with a piece of green grass in his mouth, floating over like green smoke, with his arms crossed, looking at him playfully. "Hahaha, brothers, we really reunited in the strongest Tianjiao competition." Pei Qingyu looked at the two familiar figures who came next, his cerebral cortex was excited, and he rushed over like an arrow, wanting to have an extremely domineering bear hug. "I''ll go, kid, what are you going crazy for?" Shi Shi shivered from the cold, and he dodged sharply, avoiding it. Wang Meng came after him, his reaction was half a beat slow, he couldn''t avoid it, and was hugged by Pei Qingyu. His handsome face darkened, without thinking, he grabbed his collar and tossed it casually. "Ahhh..." Pei Qingyu flew towards the sea like a cannonball, howling, and fell into the water. "Hahaha." Feng Yi and Shi Shi were amused and laughed out loud. "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the branch of the tree and watched the show. It was so beautiful to watch, and it flapped its small wings and sang crisply. "Yin''er, where is Master?" The three brothers and sisters were overjoyed when they heard the sound of the birds, and looked at the branches at the same time. The little kingfisher sent voice through his mind: "In the secret place of Wuji Palace, study the formation." "Huh." A woman''s laughter came from behind the three of them: "The tail feathers of that green kite are very special, they are actually seven colors." The three brothers and sisters dripped cold sweat from the back of their heads at the same time, and silently lit a candle for the woman who spoke. "This baby is Phoenix, not Qingyuan, silly woman!" Sure enough, in less than a second, I heard the baby beast''s complaints. "Qingyuan also has seven colors, and some will appear atavistic, and the tail feathers are very beautiful." Li Xuerou smiled gently, and holding hands with Xu Qiaoer, they got closer and closer. Xu Qiaoer didn''t know that she had offended the baby beast, but she still joked: "I also want to raise a green kite for transportation, it''s more stylish than the crane." "Stupid woman, it''s up to you to support Qingyuan for transportation." The little kingfisher became more and more unhappy the more he listened, he flapped his little wings and called twice, and after a while, there was a slight buzzing sound in everyone''s ears. "Well, it''s a swarm of bees." Shi Shi''s small eyes were piercing, and when he saw the swarm of bees from a distance, he turned and ran, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Yin''er, you can''t even sting us!" Wang Meng and Feng Yi''s expressions changed, and they also fled in embarrassment with their heads in their hands. "Oops, it''s a swarm." The beautiful faces of the two girls changed color, Li Xuerou immediately made a decision, and dragged Xu Qiaoer to the sea Ahhh, junior sister, don''t, I don''t know how to swim. " Xu Qiaoer exclaimed in surprise, she had no time to object, she was dragged into the water by her junior sister. "Plop." The waves rolled, and the two were instantly submerged in the sea. Xu Qiaoer struggled desperately in the water, her limbs fluttering wildly. Li Xuerou couldn''t hold her back, and the two gradually separated their hands. "Junior Sister!" Xu Qiaoer exclaimed, took a mouthful of seawater, and gradually sank. "Senior Sister." Li Xuerou looked up at the dense swarm of bees on the sea, her scalp was numb with shock, she gritted her teeth, and swam to the bottom of the sea, trying to catch Xu Qiaoer. Provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the regiment''s favored daughter, she is full of luck" by Tinglan Tingyu, the great god! Chapter 1463 Reunited in the Strongest Tianjiao Tournament Free reading: https://,! "" v2 Chapter 1464： When Mu Fan and Lin Qingluo met, sister blurted out two words She struggled to swim downstream, not wanting to encounter a vortex, the two of them were involved in it and sank to the bottom of the sea. The eyes of the two women showed despair, the aura in their hearts and lungs was getting less and less, and their eyes gradually blurred. At the moment of crisis, a nimble and vigorous figure descended like a divine soldier, one in each hand, hugged the two women, broke free from the shackles of the whirlpool, and swam to the surface of the sea with all his might. The two women were not breathing well, and their breath was weak. Without thinking about it, he gave them a mouthful of spiritual energy. The two women were half-drowned and half-awake when they realized that someone was kissing them. Annoyed and annoyed, they exhausted their remaining strength and each gave him a slap in the face. Pei Qingyu''s cheeks were burning hot. There was a momentary urge to dump two ungrateful women. Fortunately, the swarm couldn''t find the target, circled a few times above the sea, and flew away buzzing. He suppressed the anger in his heart, relying on the fact that he grew up by the sea and had excellent water skills, he dragged the two girls ashore with all his might, not wanting to stay any longer, with two red five-fingerprints on his cheeks, he turned and left. "You, stop!" Xu Qiaoer vomited a mouthful of sea water, and stared at him with complicated and indistinct eyes. cut! If you tell me to stop, I will stop? Is the young master shameless? Pei Qingyu held back his breath and didn''t want to pay attention to her. He walked like flying, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Senior Sister Xu, Senior Sister Li, you two are fine, that''s great." Mu Fan and the other two male disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect found the shore at this moment, and they breathed a sigh of relief seeing that they were safe. "Three juniors, help us stop that person." Xu Qiaoer was in a complicated mood, pointing at Pei Qingyu''s back, begging the three fellow disciples. "good." Although the three of them didn''t know what happened, they subconsciously agreed and chased after them. "I''m going, why are you chasing me!" Seeing someone chasing him, Pei Qingyu panicked and burrowed into a nearby cave. The stone cave is winding and deep, leading to the secret place of the island. Pei Qingyu sprinted down the narrow corridor, and after an unknowingly long time, his eyes suddenly opened up. The nine Optimus Pillars hidden deep in the ground came into view with a strong visual impact. "I''m going, what is this place?" He paused, looking at the huge altar, his brain was dazed. Mu Fan and the others came after them, and they also took a breath, completely shocked. "There are people on the altar." A disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect caught a glimpse of the woman sitting cross-legged on the altar, his heart trembled in shock, and he almost mistook it for a ghost. "elder sister?!" At the same time, Mu Fan''s eyes widened suddenly, the words "sister" blurted out, and two tears fell without warning. The body reacted before the brain, he wiped away his tears, and ran towards the beautiful figure in Tsing Yi that he had seen in his dream for seventeen years and had a deep memory. * Lin Qingluo was deep in thought, and vaguely heard someone calling her sister. Blinking his eyelids in a daze, Mu Fan rushed across the stone bridge and came in front of her in just a moment of bewilderment. Lin Qingluo didn''t have time to sigh with emotion, what he said next almost made her spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Are you a human or a ghost?" * Miss Lin? ! Well, what''s going on? Why is Miss Lin here? Me, me, did I get into trouble? what should I do? Why did Mu Fan meet Miss Lin? When Mu Fan called out the word "sister", Pei Qingyu was so startled that his heart skipped a beat, he rubbed his eyelids vigorously, and saw clearly that the person sitting on the altar was really Lin Qingluo, wanting to vomit blood in annoyance. "Mu Fan..." The two Xiaoyao Sect disciples were also confused, and they looked at each other, and they both saw extreme surprise from the other''s eyes. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1465： meet (2) "Snapped." Lin Qing smiled angrily, stood up, slapped Mu Fan on the forehead, and reprimanded him pretending to be annoyed: "Is there anyone who strikes up a conversation with a girl like this? Do you think I am a human or a ghost?" "Well." Mu Fan was embarrassed, and apologized embarrassingly, covering his forehead: "I''m sorry, I may have identified the wrong person." "Is that a bad reason?" Lin Qingluo rolled his eyes at him angrily, and still reprimanded him relentlessly: "Are you used to molesting girls in this way?" "no." Mu Fan hastily denied it and blushed. "Pfft." Seeing his bewildered look, Lin Qingluo held back for a few seconds, but burst out laughing. "Cough cough." Mu Fan covered his mouth and coughed, trying to hide his unspeakable embarrassment. "You''ve just......." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, pretending not to hear clearly: "What do you call me?" "Cough cough." Mu Fan almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva, tried his best to suppress the surprise in his heart, and shook his head in denial: "No, it''s nothing." Lin Qingluo jokingly smiled: "I seem to have heard my sister." "Cough cough." Mu Fan''s heart trembled, and under her playful gaze, there was a sudden feeling that the secret was exposed in front of others, and there was nothing to hide. "Your sister." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and he stopped teasing him: "Does it look a lot like me?" "yes." For some reason, at the moment when the girl''s eyes dimmed, Mu Fan felt a surge of sadness, and tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "Yeah?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, resisting the urge to reach out and wipe away his tears. "Have you seen this jade pendant?" Mu Fan suddenly had a flash of inspiration, took off the jade pendant from his neck, and held it in front of her. "coincidence." Lin Qingluo stared at the pattern of the flying goddess on the jade pendant, and smiled with relief: "There is such a coincidence in the world, this girl really looks like me." "you." Mu Fan wanted to know the answer persistently: "Have you seen this jade pendant?" "No." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he forcibly suppressed the grief in his heart, shaking his head. "Sorry to bother you." Mu Fan''s mood plummeted to the bottom of the valley, clutching the jade pendant, walking towards the stone bridge as if lost in spirit. "Silly boy, you''re so stupid." Executioner Sword Spirit couldn''t stand it anymore, and jumped angrily: "It''s rare to see a girl who looks so similar, how can I give up easily, if I miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to see her again next time." Mu Fan took a breath, turned around subconsciously, and walked back. "that......." He didn''t dare to look directly into Lin Qingluo''s eyes, and asked stammeringly, "Can you tell me your name?" "You just said that you didn''t mean to strike up a conversation." Lin Qingluo was in a complicated mood, watching him go and come back rather amusedly. "Cough cough." Mu Fanxao''s ears turned red, and he had the urge to run away. Stupid boy! If this continues, when will the little girl call me senior! Zhu Xiejian''s aura was so frenzied that he wished he could fly out of the divine sword and kick him twice. "I seem to have forgotten a lot of things." Mu Fan suddenly felt deeply lost, and wanted to confide in a daze: "The **** the jade pendant may be my relative." "I want to find her, but I don''t know where to look for it. I don''t even know if she is alive or dead." * Lin Qingluo''s heart twitched violently, her eyes were blurred with tears, she couldn''t breathe in pain, she almost couldn''t hold back, and told him the truth. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1466： meet (3) "Master, what''s wrong with you? What happened?" At this moment, the little kingfisher was surprised that its master was depressed, and flew in like a shooting star. "Yin''er?" When Mu Fan saw the little kingfisher, his eyes froze for a moment. "Mu Fan, why are you here?" When the little kingfisher saw Mu Fan, his eyes almost fell out of shock. One person and one bird looked at each other for a few seconds, and looked at Lin Qingluo at the same time. The tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart trembled violently, and subconsciously thought of a person in his mind. Ever-changing emperor! "It seems that Senior Brother Mu has already guessed my identity, so I don''t need to tell you my name." Lin Qingluo smiled in relief, as if throwing away a boulder that was pressing on her heart, and took a breath of relief. "You are, Qingyuan?" Even though Mu Fan had already guessed that she might be the ever-changing emperor, he still couldn''t believe it. The boy who had been with him for a long time was the same person as the girl in front of him. Thinking that the two of them had bathed together, they almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "yes." Lin Qingluo no longer denied it, and said that there was no sign of any signs while joking, and she turned into a teenager. "hiss." There was a long gasp. Not only Mu Fan, but also Pei Qingyu and two Xiaoyao sect disciples who were standing at the other end of the stone bridge, witnessed her transformation with their own eyes, and they all stood there dumbfounded. "Qingyuan." The extreme shock lasted for about a cup of tea. Mu Fan came back to his senses and subconsciously said, "Can you tell me, the **** the jade pendant..." "Mu Fan." Qing Yuan patted him on the shoulder reassuringly, recalling a sincere smile: "The competition is over, I will accompany you to retrieve the forgotten memories." "good." Mu Fan raised his eyes, stared into his smiling eyes, subconsciously believed him, deep in his heart, there was a good expectation for the future. * Lin Jinxu and Sujin''s wedding banquet was an unprecedented sensation. Not only all the hundred families of the immortal sect sent people to participate, but even the old monsters who had been hidden in the deep mountains and hadn''t been born for many years came. Patriarch Xiaoyao and Patriarch Kunlun are also among them. Mrs. Zou and Mrs. Lai personally received the distinguished guests and gathered them in the cave for a secret talk. One talk lasted for three days and three nights. On the day of Lin Jinxu and Sujin''s wedding banquet, the old monsters finally reached an agreement to ascend to the spirit world collectively and jointly undertake the huge amount of spirit stones that would be consumed to activate the cross-boundary teleportation array. Lin Jiaerlang also came complete. Lin Jinpeng successfully reformed his spiritual root and left the customs. The brothers gathered together to send the most sincere blessings to the newlyweds. Lin Qingluo refined another furnace of Xianchen Pill and gave it to her closest relatives. Brothers who have not reformed their spiritual roots, except for Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua of Tianlinggen, without the slightest fear, made up their minds to take Xianchen Pill to transform their spiritual roots. Lin Qingluo sent the most sincere blessings to his elder brother and younger brothers, and led them into the Yuanshi Orb, and went to the deep mountain cave with rich aura to practice in seclusion. * The wedding banquet is over, and the competition for the strongest Tianjiao officially begins. Lin Qingluo stayed in the secret ground, devoted himself to research, and repaired the cross-boundary teleportation array, and did not visit the scene to watch it in person. I only occasionally heard the little kingfisher mention how heroic Mu Fan''s performance was, and he passed all the way and entered the top ten. Wang Meng, Shi Shi, Feng Yi, Pei Qingyu, the four passionate youths also performed well. It is worth mentioning that the wind spirit root of the stone had the upper hand in the competition. There is no need for him to deliberately attack, just using the eye-catching speed to stun the opponent. Taking advantage of his opponent''s dizziness, he kicked the opponent into the martial arts arena, and won with great ease. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1467： Top 10 Tournament Begins With Feng Linggen''s advantage, his ranking is even ahead of Wang Meng and Feng Yi, only one place away from breaking into the top ten and participating in the much-anticipated top ten competition. Wang Meng was eighteen in the preliminaries, Feng Yi was twenty-one, and Pei Qingyu was twenty-six. Although the three lost to their opponents and failed to enter the finals, they were all on the list. The Qianlong list on the Piaomiao Peak of the Promise Palace is updated in due course, and the names of the three are impressively listed. * Lin Qingluo had a deep understanding of the strength of Mu Fan and the three apprentices. After listening to Xiaomeng''s vivid description, she smiled indifferently and continued to study and repair the formation, not allowing herself to make any mistakes. "Master, how many spirit stones do you need to activate a cross-boundary teleportation array?" During the interval of the competition, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside and circled around the nine pillars curiously. "Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones." Lin Qingluo understood it clearly, and answered very simply. "so many?" The little kingfisher was tongue-tied, and couldn''t help feeling a pain in the flesh. One top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred top-grade spirit stones. One high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred middle-grade spirit stones. One medium-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten low-grade spirit stones. Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones, when converted into low-grade spirit stones, is no different from an astronomical figure. "Fortunately, Master and the others have a rich family." Lin Qingluo guessed secretly: "Eight people share it equally, so it should be taken out." "Old man Lai did the right thing by inviting them to ascend together." The little kingfisher sighed faintly: "Otherwise, he and Mrs. Zou would have to vomit blood just to raise a huge amount of spirit stones." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily. "They don''t have enough money, we can provide spirit stones." The little kingfisher rolled its black eyes, and secretly suggested to the master: "Let them exchange the treasures that have been treasured for many years, and take the opportunity to make a fortune." "Hehe, you are really a little money fan." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "The cleverness is all spent on searching for treasures." "This baby is born to love treasure hunting." The little kingfisher proudly raised its head and boasted: "If they can come up with a treasure that makes this baby fancy, then he is capable." "Hehe, you can do it." Lin Qingluo looked dotingly at the tsundere little cute pet, and smiled. * The Top Ten Tournament kicked off with everyone''s high expectations. The final still adopts the elimination system, and the two will play against each other, and the winner will advance to the next round. The disciples who ranked among the top ten in the preliminaries came to the stage to draw lots in turn to draw their opponents. In this grand competition, Wuji Palace performed brilliantly, with six disciples among the top ten, three of them were female disciples. There are two members of the Xiaoyao faction, Mu Fan and Li Xuerou. There are two people from the Kunlun Sect, Yu Mo, an elite disciple of Dzogchen in the late stage of foundation establishment, with a fire attribute of heavenly roots. Another half-step transformation pill, Zhang Yuan, a disciple with a thunder attribute of Tianlinggen. Mu Fan''s opponent in the first round was Han Yan, a female disciple of Wuji Palace Fenglinggen. The female disciples of the Wuji Palace were all dressed in white, with a fairy air. Han Yan has a pretty face, white clothes like snow, coupled with Feng Linggen''s talent advantage, floating around on the ring, almost invisible, leaving only afterimages, which looks particularly seductive. At the beginning of the game, the beauties with celestial spirits attracted the attention of all parties, and there were endless cheers and applause. Mu Fan remained unmoved, closed his eyes, and relied on his keen sense of hearing to distinguish Han Yan''s real body. "Tornado!" Seeing that he was standing still, Han Yan felt anxious and rushed out first. The gust of wind howled, rolled up the dust all over the ground, roared and spun, and rushed towards the opponent. Suddenly, Mu Fan moved. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1468： Is it really good to blow the beauty out of the field with one punch? The figure as fast as a dragon, used phantom steps to go away quickly, and before the whirlwind tornado hit, Han Yan threw a punch at the moment when his real body was exposed. A punch wrapped in strong spiritual power, the force of the punch is enough to break mountains and crack rocks. Han Yan was shocked, she didn''t dare to take it, and hurriedly dodged. She was restless, and her speed was obviously a beat slower. How could Mu Fan miss the perfect opportunity, the Executioner Excalibur was unsheathed, and the sharp light of the sword whizzed away in a perfect arc. "ah!" Han Yan exclaimed, the sharp sword light forced her to roll on the ground, barely avoiding the fatal blow. Mu Fan succeeded in one blow, without the slightest hesitation, he punched out again. Han Yan couldn''t dodge in time, she gritted her silver teeth tightly, and flicked her right hand in the void, revealing a circle of light with surging runes. She held the protective shield with both hands, trying to shake Mu Fan''s fist hard. "ah!" The screams sounded again, the shield was smashed by Mu Fan''s punch, Han Yan flew back tens of meters, landed on the ground and rolled a few times, and rolled out of the martial arts arena. Her hair was disheveled, her white clothes were covered with dust, and she was a completely different person from the fluttering fairy clothes she had just appeared on stage. "hiss." The melon-eaters who watched the show took a long breath. The admirers of beautiful women are even more unbelievable, full of incredible. Mu Fan is such a boy, his wife is too ignorant to feel sorry for him. Is it really good to knock the beauty out of the arena with one punch? They fell to the ground and rolled a few times, and they all felt pain. Shitou and Pei Qingyu were also among the melon-eating crowd, and they exchanged ambiguous looks, covering their mouths and snickering. Wang Meng and Feng Yi remained indifferent, treating the beauty as nothing, and looked at Mu Fan with eagerness. * "come here." Pei Qingyu was laughing happily, when a soft reprimand from a woman came from his ear, which made his heart tremble violently. "I''ll go, that woman is here again." He murmured in a low voice, he didn''t need to look, he could tell by hearing the sound that it was Xu Qiaoer, a female disciple of the Xiaoyao Sect who was rescued at the seaside not long ago. Since that day, Xu Qiao''er would come to find him bad luck from time to time, which caused him to be laughed at by the disciples of the Clear Water Sect for a long time. "The preliminary competition is over, and she still comes, is it over?" He muttered unhappily, and stretched his neck to look in the direction where Mu Fan was standing, pretending not to hear. Mu Fan''s opponent in the next round is fighting fiercely in another venue. Yu Mo from the Kunlun School confronts Li Xuerou from the Xiaoyao School. The winner of the two will compete with him in the second round. Mu Fan carried the long sword on his back and remained motionless in the arena, waiting for the result quietly. The wind is calm and the clouds are clear, with a natural and unrestrained posture, the corners of the mouths of the melon-eating crowd twitch violently. In the fierce battle of the top ten competition, it is really good to show such confidence and confidence in the victory? How can people like them who lost in the preliminary round live? * "Mu Fan, brother is optimistic about you and must win!" "You beat the young master in the preliminary round, and you are not allowed to lose to anyone!" Some people watched with agitated minds, howling wolf at the top of their throats. Pei Qingyu was also among them, pretending to be Mu Fan cheering, howling very loudly. "Pei Qingyu, this girl is calling you!" Seeing that he deliberately ignored her, Xu Qiaoer raised her brows angrily, ignoring the strange eyes cast from all directions, squeezed into the crowd, grabbed his ears, and forcibly pulled him out. "I''ll go, you woman..." Pei Qingyu''s ears hurt, and he struggled to free her hand. Just as he was about to complain, a piercing scream broke out suddenly. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1469： Xu Qiaoer is really in a hurry, no one will die, right? "Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan..." "Senior Brother Gu Yuan is here." The melon-eating crowd watching the game ran towards the adjacent martial arts arena with the screams. The crowded crowd made him bump into an unstable figure. Someone pushed him hard from behind, and the person who was already standing unsteadily fell forward according to the inertia, so as not to die, even Xu Qiaoer was thrown on him. The two fell to the ground together, like a stack of arhats, maintaining an ambiguous posture for several seconds. After a while, Xu Qiaoer came to his senses, screamed, and slapped him twice again. Pei Qingyu''s cheeks were burning hot, with two bright red five finger marks on his face, as if stung by a scorpion, he jumped up from the ground and ran away like a gust of wind. "Pei Qingyu, stop for me!" Xu Qiaoer was ashamed and angry, seeing him slipping away so fast, she became even more furious, got up from the ground, and chased after him with gritted teeth. "Now there''s a good show to watch." Shi Shi, Wang Meng, and Feng Yi happened to see this scene, and they all showed playful expressions. Shitou grinned: "Pei Qingyu, this kid, looks glib, and when he encounters the real thing, he will be cowardly, and he is chased by people every day." Wang Meng was a little worried: "Xu Qiaoer is really in a hurry, no one will die, right?" Feng Yi didn''t take it seriously: "He has rough skin and thick flesh, he won''t die if he is beaten up." "you two." The stone smacked his mouth twice, and looked at the two senior brothers with a speechless expression: "It''s no wonder that a girl likes a elm head that doesn''t understand." "He made fun of us?" Feng Yi didn''t like what he heard, and raised his eyebrows angrily. "beat him!" Wang Meng rubbed his fists a few times, the threat was obvious. "Hmph, don''t be unconvinced." Shi Shi backed away quietly: "Master, leave the words here, you two are the rhythm of the rest of your life, if you don''t believe it will be a hundred years, let''s see for sure." "This guy, I owe a lesson." Feng Yi''s face darkened, a flash of inspiration flashed in his right hand, and the Xuanbing Bow appeared in his palm. Wang Meng summoned the Lightning Hammer and swung it to grow bigger. "Master, they are bullying me again together." The stone thief, pretending that the master was behind, howled like a wolf, took advantage of the stunned effort of the two senior brothers, and ran away in a hurry. "Cut! It''s pretty fast." Feng Yi rolled his eyes at him. "It''s cheaper for him." Wang Meng glanced at the adjacent martial arts arena, attracted by the upcoming competition, and moved forward involuntarily. "Gu Yuan of the Promise Palace ranks first on the Qianlong list." Feng Yi glanced at the crowd, and pointed to a big tree not far away. Wang Meng understood it, and the two jumped up to the top of the tree. "It''s a bit troublesome for Zhang Yuan to meet him." Zhang Yuan is a disciple of the Kunlun School and has a friendship with the two. Wang Meng couldn''t help feeling worried for him. Feng Yi stood up to his fellow disciples: "Both of them are half-step alchemy pills, and their strengths are equal. It is not certain who will win." "I wish I was worrying too much." Wang Mengren is tall and has long legs, standing on the top of the treetops, his advantage is particularly obvious, and he can see the competition in the martial arts arena at a glance. * By the time the three brothers and sisters were talking, the competition had already begun. The two Tianjiao have fought against each other several times, and they know each other well, without too much probing, they used their strongest combat power as soon as they came up. Gu Yuan Bing Lingen, Zhang Yuan Lei Lingen. The sky above the two of them changed suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed, and the cold wind howled. Lightning, ice cones, interlaced and falling from the sky. The disciples of the various sects who were onlookers hula backed away, fearing that they would be affected and lose their lives. "Lightning Slash!" Zhang Yuan was eager to win, and made frequent sword moves, without any scruples about the consumption of spiritual power. A series of lightning bolts as thick as the mouth of a bowl fell from the sky, the ice cone was shattered, and the sky was shrouded in Gu Yuan''s head. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1470： Mu Fan fought against Yu Mo, he won with less than 10 moves "A world of ice and snow!" Gu Yuan yelled loudly while dodging, and the Ice Emperor Spear turned into a flood dragon roaring angrily, and circled around the martial arts arena. Snowflakes were flying all over the sky, the temperature of the martial arts field dropped sharply, and the ice spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, extending upwards along Zhang Yuan''s legs. Zhang Yuanxin was startled, and made a sword art, summoning lightning to shatter the ice layer, and Yujian was lifted into the air. Gu Yuan stretched out his hand to recall the Ice Emperor Spear, and then Yu Jian flew into the air. The two fought against each other in the air, and the battle became more intense. The two flying figures of imperial swords turned into two dazzling streamers chasing each other, refusing to give in to each other. The melon-eaters who were watching the battle looked up at the sky, feeling more nervous than the two fighting fiercely. * "Yu Mo won." While watching the battle, Wang Meng glanced at the adjacent martial arts arena. The match between Yu Mo and Li Xuerou was over. Feng Yi told the truth: "Yu Mo has little chance of winning against Mu Fan." "Um." Wang Meng agreed in his heart, and turned his attention back to the wonderful battle that was going on. "Zhang Yuan is in a hurry." Feng Yi looked up at the sky, showing a bit of sadness. "He consumed too much spiritual power just now." Wang Meng understood clearly, and gave a pertinent comment: "The subsequent spiritual power is exhausted, and the attack speed obviously cannot keep up with the rhythm." "Gu Yuan deserves to be number one on the Qianlong list. He has held the top spot for many years and has rich experience in battle." Feng Yi sighed secretly, "It''s a pity for Zhang Yuan, I met him in the second round, and missed the top three." "Mu Yunyan from Promise Palace is also very lucky, and directly won the second round of byes." Wang Meng glanced at Zhang Yuan, who was about to lose, and felt sorry for him. "Mu Fan has won against Yu Mo, and he will fight twice in a row." When Feng Yi heard Mu Yunyan, he felt worried for Mu Fan: "Challenging two Promise Palace disciples one after another is a great test of his physical strength." "Um." Wang Meng smiled with luck: "Fortunately, he won quickly and didn''t consume much energy." "Brother Gu won!" "Brother Gu is mighty!" While the two were talking, the match between Gu Yuan and Zhang Yuan had ended. Gu Yuan lived up to everyone''s expectations and won the victory at the door of his house, winning deafening cheers from the disciples of the Stepless Palace. * At the same time, Mu Fan and Yu Mo were fighting fiercely. Both of them are martial artists with exquisite sword moves. Two figures as fast as dragons struck fast, with sharp sword lights, drawing perfect arcs and criss-crossing each other, rubbing against each other to create dazzling sparks. "Flaming Lion!" Yu Mo saw the right time and used his strongest combat power. The flying sword was wrapped in raging flames and turned into a lion the size of a hill, roaring and rushing towards Mu Fan. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" Mu Fan didn''t dodge or dodge, the Executioner Excalibur flew into the air with unstoppable power, turned into a giant dragon with its teeth and claws, roaring and swooping down. A lion and a dragon confronted each other forcefully, and the violent shock waves swept away layer by layer, forcing the melon-eaters outside the martial arts arena to keep retreating. "Aw!" The giant dragon roared up to the sky, defeating the attack of the flaming lion, and continued to rush towards Yu Mo without abating the attack. Yu Mo was terrified, his body reacted before his brain, and rolled on the spot, avoiding the frontal attack of the leader. Well! Rolled another one. The melon-eaters watching from the outside were dripping cold sweat in unison. "I lost!" Yu Mo waited for the shape-changing dragon to disperse, got up from the ground in disgrace, stretched out his hand to recall the flying sword, and voluntarily surrendered. Won? This wins? Less than ten strokes, won? It was too easy to win, right? It''s too shocking, isn''t it? The disciples of various sects who had witnessed the exciting competition with their own eyes looked at Mu Fan with complicated and difficult eyes, as if they had knocked over the seasoning jar in their hearts, filled with various tastes. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1472： Winning Mu Yunyan is even more exciting than the previous him Wang Meng and Feng Yi''s breathing was stagnant, and their hearts hung in their throats. The man-eating flower fluttered in the wind, as if showing off its victory. Mu Yunyan raised her brows lightly, feeling that she had a chance to win, and her delicate face was a little bit rosy. "brush!" A dazzling sword light shattered her dream, and the Evil Executioner Excalibur burst out from the inside of the Man-eating Flower, splitting the huge stamen in half. Mu Fan showed his body, took advantage of the victory and pursued, took the evil sword into the palm of his hand, twisted his wrist, and stabbed Mu Yunyan with the sword again. "ah!" Mu Yun''s fireworks changed color, and she couldn''t dodge in time, her feet stepped on the air and fell off the vine. "Swipe, brush, brush." Mu Fan swung his sword several times in a row, and with one sword, dozens of sword lights were slashed, cutting off all the vines in the martial arts arena. The vines and the Man-eating Flower fell to the ground and disappeared without a trace. "Junior Brother Mu won!" "Mu Fan is doing great." The disciples of the Xiaoyao Sect, as well as the disciples of various sects who were brutally defeated by Mu Yunyan after being brutalized by vines and people-eating flowers, cheered loudly with excitement, and the atmosphere outside the martial arts arena was unprecedentedly enthusiastic. * "so close!" Wang Meng and Feng Yi exhaled foul air together, and wiped off the cold sweat from their foreheads. "Mu Fan, continue." Shi Shi rushed into the martial arts arena like a gust of wind, and gave Mu Fan a bottle of detoxification pill. "Thanks." Mu Fan comprehended, fearing that inhaling the pink smoke would be harmful to his body, he uncorked the bottle, poured out a elixir, threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it whole. "Junior Brother Mu, drink some water." Li Xuerou showed concern, took out a bamboo tube filled with spiritual spring water, and threw it from outside the martial arts arena. "Thank you, sister." The elixir melted in the stomach, and there was no need to drink water, but Mu Fan accepted the kindness of the senior sister and thanked him sincerely. Junior Brother Mu, I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and he seems to be different from before. He is no longer so cold and heartless, and he has a smile when he speaks. He is more exciting than the previous one. Li Xuerou looked at Mu Fan, her eyes flashed with fascination. * "Hahaha, Mu Fan, it''s just you and me." Gu Yuanjian walked into the arena, held the Ice Emperor Spear, and pointed at Mu Fan: "Show your weapon, let''s have a hearty battle!" "good." Mu Fan was fearless, unsheathed the evil sword, his nerves were tense, and he entered the battle state in an instant. "Both Gu Yuan and Mu Fan are half-step alchemists, and their battle strength is strong. It''s really hard to say who will win." "Mu Fan has just experienced a big battle, Gu Yuan is full of energy, and he has a great advantage in close combat." "Gu Yuan has rich experience in battles. Mu Fan is a child with a yellow hair. It is a blessing to be able to make it to the finals. How can he win against Gu Yuan?" "This is not necessarily the case. Mu Fan passed all the way, relying on his real combat power, and he won the battle against Mu Yunyan even more beautifully. If this momentum continues, he will definitely win the next battle." "I do not believe." "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet." "Success, just bet, I bet Gu Yuan wins." "I bet Mu Fan wins." "Let''s make a bet too, take a gamble." "good." In the martial arts arena, a wonderful battle is imminent. Outside the arena, the melon-eaters were ebullient, betting on winning or losing, and they were more excited than the two strongest Tianjiao who were about to fight. "Mu Fan, make a move!" Gu Yuan seemed to have gotten used to the hustle and bustle outside the arena, and raised his brows enjoying himself, accepting Mu Fan''s challenge with the attitude of a senior. "good!" Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Fan''s figure was like the wind, and his speed was like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he stabbed Gu Yuan''s face with his sword. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1474： The past 17 years ago, Mu Fans life experience, your mother loves you very much In the secret place of the Promise Palace, Qingyuan Yujian flew, circled around the nine pillars, took a breath of relief, and landed lightly. After more than a month, the previous agreement was finally reached. The cross-boundary teleportation array was successfully repaired, and Master and the others could ascend to the spirit world as they wished. "Qingyuan." Mu Fan rushed over, with uncontrollable excitement and joy, rushed across the stone bridge and ran up to the altar. "Senior Brother Mu." Qing Yuan''s brows were raised, and he smiled slightly jokingly: "Aren''t you in a competition? Why come here when you have time?" "The game is over." Mu Fan wants to find the forgotten past, and doesn''t care about the result of the competition. "Coincidentally, my mission has also been completed." Qing Yuan pointed to the nine Optimus Pillars, and blinked playfully: "How about we sneak away without letting anyone know?" "good." Without thinking too much, Mu Fan simply nodded in agreement. "hehe." Qing Yuan covered her mouth and smiled, her black eyes were full of joking: "Are you kidding me, are you serious?" "Cough cough." Mu Fan coughed twice, and looked away in embarrassment. "Huh?" Qing Yuan blinked her eyes playfully, leaned close to his ear, and smiled innocently: "Senior Brother Mu, your ears are red." "Cough cough." Mu Fan almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously took two steps back to avoid his playful smile. "Senior Brother Mu, go back and get ready." Mu Fan restrained his smile, stopped teasing him, and said deliberately: "Farewell to Master, we will leave tomorrow." "Master?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, showing some confusion: "Is the old man also in Wuji Palace?" "Um." Qingyuan did not hide anything, and told all about the upcoming ascension to the spirit world by the eight masters of the transformation stage. "Here, is the cross-boundary teleportation array?" Mu Fan''s mind was shocked, he looked around the nine pillars, his breathing was almost stagnant. "go quickly." Qingyuan tugged on his sleeve, and urged softly: "Before Xiaoyao Patriarch left, Xu Shi still has something to say to you." "Um." Thinking of his bizarre life experience, Mu Fan gasped for breath, nodded, turned and left. "Master is about to ascend, I should also visit his old man and say goodbye to him." Qingyuan watched him leave, a charming smile curled up on the corner of her lips, her figure flashed, and disappeared on the spot. * Promise Palace is the VIP building where honored guests are received. On the occasion of parting, the ancestor Xiaoyao faced Mu Fan''s questioning, remained silent for a moment, and told the story of the past seventeen years ago. Seventeen years ago, when he watched the stars at night, he realized that there was something wrong with the Nether Star, and the starlight was dim. He was shocked. Following the guidance of the stars, he rushed to the Arctic ice field and found a newborn baby in the Wu Clan. "Your mother loves you very much." The patriarch Xiaoyao recalled the past with rare kindness: "She was bleeding heavily during childbirth and was dying. When her life was dying, a vision fell from the sky, and a dazzling golden light pierced through the void and escaped into her belly." "She witnessed the shocking vision with her own eyes, had hope, and gave birth to you with her last breath." "When she was dying, she hugged you, handed it to me with her own hands, stroked the jade pendant hanging around your neck, and begged me to accept you as a disciple and take you away from the witch clan." "I watch the stars at night, and I have a relationship with you as a teacher and apprentice, so I agreed to her request and brought you back to the Xiaoyao Sect after her death." * "my father." Mu Fan''s heart ached like a twist, his eyes filled with tears: "Why did you die?" "Well, even as a teacher, I don''t know." Patriarch Xiaoyao shook his head sadly: "If you have a chance, you can go back to the Wu Clan and burn incense at your parents'' cemetery to comfort their spirits in heaven." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1475： You are the most considerate girl, Master accepts it with a smile "Thank you Master for your seventeen years of nurturing." With gratitude in his heart, Mu Fan knelt down on his knees in front of Xiaoyao Patriarch, and respectfully kowtowed three times. "Get up." Patriarch Xiaoyao had mixed feelings, he swung his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted him up. "Thank you, Master." Mu Fan took advantage of the situation and stood up, thinking that Master was about to leave the human world, showing a bit of reluctance. "After the teacher leaves, you must be careful alone." The patriarch Xiaoyao also showed a bit of sentimentality, and urged: "The birth of the immortal body will definitely attract the covetousness of people with ulterior motives. When you make friends with people in the future, keep your eyes open. Don''t trust people easily. The world of cultivating immortals is dangerous. , far more cruel than you can imagine." "yes." Mu Fan respectfully listened to the lesson: "Disciple would like to follow Master''s teaching." "You and I are master and apprentice. Before we leave, Master will tell you one more thing." Ancestor Xiaoyao''s pupils flickered, and he exhorted worriedly: "Your fate is born with ups and downs, so you can''t have too many distracting thoughts. You must concentrate on cultivation and improve your strength as soon as possible." "yes." Mu Fan''s heart trembled, and he suppressed his surprise, and respectfully agreed. "So, you can go." The patriarch Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction, showing some anticipation: "I hope that in the future, we, master and apprentice, will be reunited in the spirit world by fate. "yes." Mu Fan raised his eyes, took a deep look at Master, took two steps back, turned and left. God willing! It''s time for the old man to unload the burden. In the future, he will have to walk on his own. Patriarch Xiaoyao watched him leave, as if a boulder had been unloaded from his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief. * In another small VIP building not far away, Lin Qingluo did not hide anything, and told the Kunlun Patriarch the general situation of the spirit world as detailed as possible. The Kunlun ancestor''s eyes became brighter the more he listened, full of longing for a better future. "Master, the spirit world is no different from the human world. Low-grade and middle-grade spirit stones are only for the cultivation of low-level disciples. Top-grade and top-grade spirit stones are hard currency." Lin Qingluo took out a long-prepared storage bag from the storage bracelet, and stuffed it into Master''s hand with a smile. "This time you are ascending to the spirit world, prepare some more spirit stones to be safe. These top-quality spirit stones are for my disciples to honor your old man." "You''re still the most caring girl, and the master has accepted it with a smile, so I won''t be polite to you anymore." The ancestor of Kunlun put the storage bag in his arms, stroked his round belly happily, and smiled into a real version of Maitreya Buddha. "Master." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, picked up the teacup, and sent the most sincere blessings: "I use tea instead of wine, I wish you your wish and a smooth ascension to the spirit world." "Hahaha, good." The Kunlun ancestor was in a good mood, picked up the teacup, and drank it down in one gulp. * Just as the little kingfisher expected, the eight masters of the transformation stage raised a large number of top-quality spirit stones to ascend to the spirit world, almost exhausting their life savings. Under the suggestion of the ancestor of Kunlun, the eight old monsters all took out the treasures they had treasured for many years, and made a deal with Lin Qingluo in exchange for spirit stones, in case of emergencies. The collections of the eight people are varied, and there are countless rare treasures. Feasting their eyes, Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher picked out many favorite treasures and exchanged them in equal amounts, giving them a lot of spirit stones. The cooperation between the two parties was pleasant, and the eight old monsters were satisfied, quietly waiting for the night to come. In the middle of the night, the runes of the nine supporting stone pillars in the cross-boundary teleportation array surged, the altar shone brightly, and a dazzling silver ash shot up into the sky, piercing the sky and rushing straight into the sky. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1476： Ten days later, I retrieved my memory and returned to Woniu Village together Ten days later, Woniu Village. Nestled at the foot of the Qilian Mountains, the quiet and peaceful small village, the hardworking and simple villagers, as in the past, went up the mountain to hunt, went down to the river to fish, and lived a simple and happy life. At noon, beside the clear and shallow river, hardworking peasant women finished their lunch, talking and laughing in twos and threes, carrying buckets to fetch water, cleaning dishes and washing clothes. The melodious and melodious flute sound came down the wind, Liu Po, who was washing clothes alone on the bluestone by the river, subconsciously followed the reputation. A black boat was going down the river, and a handsome and elegant young man stood at the bow, holding a bamboo flute with both hands and softly playing it. "Chirp." Small kingfishers circled above the boat, chirping cheerfully and crisply. Liu Po ??squinted her eyes and looked at the little kingfisher carefully, feeling somewhat familiar. After concentrating on thinking for a while, he came back to his senses with a shock, stood up in surprise, his clothes fell into the water, and floated away with the water, completely unaware. Qingyuan''s eyes flickered, and she flew up from the side of the boat, stepped on the river and rushed towards her, picked up her clothes, and landed in front of Granny Liu. "Who are you?" Liu Po ??was overwhelmed with surprise, grabbed his arm with both hands, and couldn''t finish her excited words. "Grandma, I am Qingluo." Qing Yuan blinked playfully, and the moment she threw the wet clothes back into the tub, she turned into a beautiful girl. "Miss, is it really you?" Granny Liu''s turbid old eyes lit up, staring at the smiling young girl just like in her memory, she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "Grandma, I brought someone to see you." Lin Qingluo smiled, looked back at the boat, and beckoned for Mu Fan to come to the shore. When Mu Fan saw her transform, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled violently. He made the boat lean towards the shore, embarrassed to look directly into her eyes. "Grandma Liu, is there a visitor at your house?" The peasant women who were washing and laughing by the river stretched their necks to look at the boat. Dashan''s daughter-in-law couldn''t hold back her curiosity, put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and came over laughingly. "Auntie, I am Qingluo." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and greeted Dashan''s daughter-in-law cordially. "Hey, dad, come out quickly, our goddess is back!" Dashan''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the smiling girl clearly, then she came back to her senses and shouted at the top of her voice. "goddess?" "His Majesty?" "Really?" The pot exploded at the edge of the river, and the peasant women dropped their bowls, chopsticks, and clothes, and swarmed over. "goddess?" Hearing his daughter-in-law''s cry, Li Dashan also rushed out of the house, impatient, and almost tripped over the threshold. "Uncle Dashan." Lin Qingluo looked at the familiar figure running towards him, and waved kindly. Seventeen years later, the old village chief passed away, and Li Dashan''s temples were covered with white hair. "Uncle Dashan" yelled, tears filled Li Dashan''s eyes. "goddess." He wiped away his tears, and subconsciously wanted to bow down to salute, Lin Qingluo quickly supported him with his eyes, and blinked playfully: "Uncle Dashan, you''re welcome, just ask me to be Qingluo." "Hey, good." A warm current surged through Li Dashan''s heart, he wiped away his tears with his sleeves, and smiled from ear to ear. "Miss, who is that?" Po Liu watched Mu Fan jump off the boat and tugged at Lin Qingluo''s sleeve. "He is Mu Fan, my senior brother." Lin Qingluo turned around and walked towards the shore, trying to help Mu Fan drag the boat ashore. Li Dashan had already rushed over, grabbed the rope, and dragged him to the shore. "Uncle, let me come." Mu Fan''s eyes flashed, he wrapped the rope around his arm, pulled him hard, and dragged him and the boat ashore. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1477： Retrieve Memories, Woniu Village (2) "Hey, little brother is quite strong." Li Dashan laughed aloud, looked at Mu Fanren''s tall legs and smooth muscular arms, and subconsciously said, "Hunting must be a good hand." "Senior Brother Mu." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "The Qilian Mountains are a treasure land of geomantic omens. People can run in the mountains and swim in the water. It''s a pity not to go hunting in the mountains." A soft call to Senior Brother Mu made Mu Fan''s heart tremble and his ears turned suspiciously red. "Um." He snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, looking at the surrounding green mountains and green waters, and the beautiful environment, a familiar feeling came over his face, and his heartbeat accelerated accordingly. "Miss, it''s cold outside, we''ll talk about it when we get home." As the new year approached, Po Liu couldn''t bear the cold wind blowing outside, so she picked up the wooden basin and walked home. "Grandma, let me serve it." The hands of Mu Fan and Lin Qingluo reached out to the wooden basin at the same time. The moment the two hands touched the wooden basin, both of them were stunned for a moment. Lin Qingluo reacted quickly, immediately withdrew his hands, and blinked playfully: "Senior Brother Mu is strong, take it." Mu Fan took a breath, looked at the girl who looked exactly like Qingyuan, his heartbeat was disordered, and he didn''t know what to think. "A pot of clothes is not heavy, and my old woman can move it." Mrs. Liu was old and smart, looking back and forth between Mu Fan and Lin Qingluo, her cloudy old eyes lit up. "Grandma, let me take it." Mu Fan took the tub to hide his bewildered mood. "This child is handsome and sensible. He is really a good boy." Po Liu looked at him cheerfully, and praised him vigorously. The exaggerated Mu Fan shook his hand holding the wooden basin three times, feeling extremely uncomfortable. "Pfft." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. "hehe." Po Liu looked at Mufan, then at Lin Qingluo, and smiled cheerfully. * The Su family''s old house is the same as before, except for the old and peeling walls on the courtyard wall, there is no change at all. Mu Fan came to the gate of the courtyard with a wooden basin in his hand, he paused, a familiar feeling came over his face, and his eyes froze for a moment. "come in." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, pushed open the courtyard door, and greeted him with a smile. "Come here, just like your own home, don''t be polite." Granny Liu had preconceived ideas and mistakenly thought that the two were close, so she patted Mu Fan''s shoulder cheerfully, took the wooden basin, placed it by the well, and wrung out the clothes to dry. "Okay, thank you mother-in-law." Mu Fan thanked him a little cautiously, and walked around the yard, feeling more and more surprised the more he looked. Every brick, every tile, every plant and every tree in the small courtyard brought him a strong visual impact, as if he had really returned to the home he had been away for many years, his heart ached and he couldn''t restrain his excitement. Lin Qingluo glanced at him indifferently, her eyelids slightly wet, and relieved her sour mood by helping Granny Liu to dry her clothes: "Dahui and the others are not here, no one is with Granny, the yard is a little deserted." "Master, and us." Leopard teeth and tiger brains with sharp ears, hearing what their master said, they scrambled out of Mu Fan''s spirit animal bag, and surrounded the master to have fun. "Hehe, yes, and you." Lin Qingluo smiled in relief, looked at the two cute little pets having fun, and bent her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. "Dump." Dashan''s daughter-in-law smiled and brought a pheasant into the small courtyard: "Your Dashan uncle went into the mountain yesterday and hunted a pheasant. Let Liu Po ??stew chicken for you tonight." "No need, auntie." Lin Qingluo hurriedly declined: "Senior Brother Mu and I will go hunting in the mountains in the afternoon, and we will definitely be able to hunt pheasants." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1478： Finding memories, Woniu Village (3) "What you hunt is yours, this is the wish of my aunt." Dashan''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help but throw the pheasant to the well, then turned and ran away. "Hey, Auntie, it really doesn''t matter." The time Lin Qingluo picked up the pheasant, she had already run out of the yard with a smile on her face. The two families were so close, Lin Qingluo watched her rush into the small courtyard diagonally opposite, smiled helplessly, and gave up her plan to chase after her. "Dashan''s daughter-in-law is full of heart, so keep it." Granny Liu cheerfully took the pheasant and went to the kitchen: "It''s different now. Seventeen years of prosperity, the country is rich and the people are strong, and the villagers of Woniu Village are getting more and more prosperous. Every family has no worries about food and clothing. A pheasant is really nothing." "Grandma, I want to eat Huang Jing stewed chicken." Lin Qingluo followed with a smile, her mouth was as sweet as honey: "Grandma''s stew is the best." "Hehe, good, mother-in-law will make you stewed chicken with yellow essence." Granny Liu was delighted to hear that, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "Senior Brother Mu." Lin Qingluo recovered her spirits, found two baskets from the kitchen, threw one to Mu Fan, and carried the other on her back. "Let''s go to the mountains to pick some wild vegetables, hunt some game by the way, catch some fish, and add some vegetables at night." "good." Mu Fan followed the example of kindness, took off the Excalibur and carried the basket on his back, feeling extraordinarily comfortable for no reason. "Stinky boy, why are you so happy with a broken basket on your back?" Zhu Xiejian sensed his emotional fluctuations, and complained angrily: "You are not allowed to put the young master in the basket." Just as Mu Fan was about to throw the sword into the basket, he paused, stroked the hilt a few times, and gave up the plan to throw it in. "Senior Brother Mu, let''s go, I''ll take you around the mountains." Lin Qingluo seemed to have sensed the private communication between one person and one sword, so she smiled and walked out of the small courtyard with a basket on her back. "good." Mu Fan followed her subconsciously, walking side by side with her. Baoya and Hunao rushed out of the gate one after the other, chasing and playing with each other. * The two of them led a tiger and a leopard along the path paved with bluestone slabs to the entrance of the village. The villagers you meet along the way will greet them warmly. "Look, it''s the little tiger and the little leopard." The children playing on the bank of the river saw the leopard teeth and the tiger brain, cheered loudly with excitement, and ran over on the soft sandy beach, chasing and playing with the two little ones. "Oops." A toddler who was only three or four years old ran in a hurry, stumbled and fell to the ground. "elder sister." He pursed his mouth in grievance, and wept in his tender voice. "Dou Bao, be good, don''t cry." "My sister will rub it for you, and rubbing your legs won''t hurt you." An eight or nine-year-old girl hurried over, picked him up, held him in her arms, rubbed his knees, and coaxed him softly. Under the comfort of his sister, the little toddler stopped crying. "elder sister." Seeing this scene, Mu Fan clutched his heart and let out a painful groan. The word "sister" blurted out, and tears rolled down his face. "Mu Fan?" Lin Qingluo was taken aback, because some people doubted him, pulled his body and disappeared on the spot. Moments later, the two appeared beside a clear stream in the valley. "elder sister." Mu Fan''s tears flowed down uncontrollably, and a clear picture flashed in his mind. The little girl who was only seven or eight years old, dressed in peasant clothes and with two shofar braids, was holding a crying toddler in her arms, coaxing her softly, her exquisite eyebrows and eyes extremely gentle. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1479： Finding memories, Woniu Village (4) That little girl''s appearance gradually merged with Lin Qingluo''s. And that little crying child, he vaguely remembered, was the youth in red who had appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. "elder sister?" He let the tears fall, stared into Lin Qingluo''s eyes, eager to know the truth: "Are you really my sister?" "yes." Lin Qingluo felt sore and uncomfortable, took out a silk handkerchief, and gently wiped his tears. "elder sister." Mu Fan murmured in a low voice, repeating the word "sister" over and over again. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his eyes: "Are you the one who gave me the Excalibur in the back mountain of the Xiaoyao School?" "yes." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle, and she changed into her old appearance when she spoke. "Sister, it''s really you." Mu Fan was pleasantly surprised and subconsciously held her hand. He held it tightly, fearing that if he let go, she would disappear. "Um." Lin Qingluo let him hold it, the memories of the past welled up in his heart, tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "Sister, have you always cared about me?" Mu Fan had mixed feelings, and an uncontrollable joy surged in his heart: "It turns out that I am not alone in this world." "Mu Fan." Lin Qingluo caressed his face with extreme gentleness: "Sister is your dearest relative, she will protect you throughout her life, and will never leave you." "elder sister." A warm current surged through Mu Fan''s heart, and he held his sister''s hand tightly, reluctant to let go. * "Boom." The sky over the valley suddenly changed, billowing black clouds appeared across the sky, thunder roared, and lightning flashed. Three silver-gray electric snakes emerged from the black clouds, spun rapidly and looked down, looking for tiny human beings who dared to challenge Tianwei. "Promoted to Thunder Tribulation?!" Lin Qingluo and Mu Fan exclaimed at the same time, seeing the unbelievable surprise in each other''s eyes. "The three electric snakes are the lightning calamity for advancing to the golden core stage." The little kingfisher flew over like a meteor from the deep mountain hinterland, its black eyes flashed with curiosity. Lei Jie came too suddenly, it was unimaginable. Lin Qingluo forcibly suppressed her amazement, and told Mu Fan: "Don''t be nervous, use the Executioner Excalibur to resist the thunder disaster. With your strength, there is no problem." "good." It was Mu Fan''s first promotional thunder calamity, and he was far calmer than she imagined. The Exorcist Executioner Sword came out of its sheath and flew into his palm automatically. Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate anymore, his figure flashed, and he floated to a mountain peak thousands of meters away, overlooking the valley from top to bottom. "There are three electric snakes, the young master will help you solve two, and the remaining one, you try to fight it yourself." The slight tremor of the Exorcist Sword, and the arrogant voice of the sword spirit came to Mu Fan''s ears clearly: "Thunder and lightning training is far more effective than waterfall." "good." Mu Fan was fearless, he looked up at the sky with the divine sword in his hand, and stared at the electric snake brazenly. "brush!" Stimulated by his fearlessness, the Electric Snake jumped into a rage and descended from the sky with terrifying power, vowing to teach a lesson to the tiny human beings who dared to challenge the might of the sky. The Evil Punishing Excalibur soared into the sky, turning into a giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and confronted the electric snake forcefully. The flashes of lightning dazzled people''s eyes, and Mu Fan covered his eyes with his hands to avoid the glare of the glare. The second electric snake struck down, and the Kaitian giant sword showed its might, blocking the terrifying blow again. Mu Fan looked up at the sky, watching the wonderful confrontation of a sword and a snake, and his excited heart beat faster. Two electric snakes in a row failed to hit the daring provocateur, and the third electric snake rushed to the top, roaring and swooping down, vowing to split him in half. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1480： Recovering Memories, Woniu Village (5) The Exorcist Executioner Sword whirled and became smaller, turning into a beam of light and flying back to Mu Fan''s palm. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." Mu Fan put away the divine sword, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and let the lightning strike him from the sky. "brush!" The lightning was as sharp as a blade, cutting off his right arm, and the remaining lightning flashed and burned his whole body. Blood splattered everywhere! Mu Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, resisting the bone-eating pain, gritted his teeth, and remained silent. The broken arm returns automatically, and the flesh, bones, and meridians heal miraculously. He moved his right hand a bit, and although he was already unharmed, the pain from his severed and torn arm still remained. With a wry smile, he rubbed his right arm a few times. He wiped away the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, three silver-gray electric snakes appeared in the tumbling black clouds. "I rely on." Zhu Xiejian''s aura jumped, and he couldn''t help but swear: "Others have three promotions to the Jindan stage, why are you six?" "Ahem, how do I know?" Mu Fan smiled wryly and twitched the corners of his mouth, staring at the three lightning snakes spinning rapidly, his heart was also filled with huge waves, and it was difficult to calm down. "I''ll go, bad luck, why did the young master recognize you as the master?" Punishing Sword Spirit muttered unhappily: "The thief is not open, this is the rhythm of wanting to destroy you." Mu Fan smiled wryly, his eyes showed determination: "You don''t need to take action next, I will fight by myself." The evil-slaying sword spirit was rarely shocked: "Do you want to resist three electric snakes?" "Um." Mu Fan''s blood surged up, and he was filled with a bit of pride: "God doesn''t want me to live, so I want to show him how to resist, Tianlei exercises, let them come anyway!" "Stinky boy, count how **** you are." Punishing Evil Sword Spirit shrugged his nose, feeling slightly calmer. "Come on, get out of the way!" An electric snake roared down from the sky, and Mu Fan waved his hand and threw the Executioner Sword a thousand meters away. "Stinky boy, if you dare to throw me, I will break your leg." The angry roar of the evil sword spirit came soon after. Mu Fan blocked his croaking and focused on fighting against the catastrophe. * Three electric snakes fell from the sky one after the other, Mu Fan''s clothes were stained with blood, and his left arm and both legs were cut off successively. He gritted his teeth and insisted, without saying a word, letting the thunder and lightning burn his whole body, and his skin and flesh were scorched like charcoal. Suddenly, a huge, erect and narrow eye appeared in the void above his head. The eyes slowly opened, and a burst of golden light burst out, smashing a boulder a thousand meters away. After the thunder tribulation ended, the black clouds like ink slowly dissipated, and the eyes turned into a stream of light and shot into Mu Fan''s brow. In the middle of Mu Fan''s forehead, a long and erect eye appeared. As the black cloud completely disappeared, the eyes slowly closed and disappeared between the eyebrows. * "Sky Eye, no wonder he experienced six thunderstorms!" When the little kingfisher saw the eyes in the void, he exclaimed and suddenly realized: "The next three thunder calamities are the thunder calamities of the heavenly eye." Lin Qingluo guessed secretly: "Perhaps, it''s because he remembered something from his previous life, which brought about thunder disaster." The little kingfisher was extremely excited: "With his indestructible divine body and his heavenly eyes, if he can withstand the test and grow up smoothly, his powerful combat power will be invincible." Lin Qingluo''s mind was complicated: "Reincarnation, the ability of the witch clan he opened is the eye of the sky, not the prophet." "The Eye of the Sky should not be troubled by the shackles of the Prophet." The little kingfisher smiled fortunately: "Although the two abilities are somewhat similar, the sky eye has been cultivated to a great extent, and can know the past and the present, and see the past and present, but its more function is to see through illusions, and it is fundamentally different from the prophet. " () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1481： Looking back on his memory, his sisters sunny smile illuminated his... "hope so." Lin Qingluo sincerely hoped: "As long as he opens his eyes and no longer sees what happened in the future, it will be regarded as lifting the curse of the previous life." "Mu Fan has advanced to the golden core stage, and the master can ascend to the spirit world." The little kingfisher harbored his own thoughts, and secretly urged: "Get rid of the world of mortals, leave the human world, and no longer be an empress. The bond between Ziweixing and Youmingxing will naturally cease to exist." "Um." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and his eyes showed joy: "You''re right, it''s time to get rid of the world of mortals and ascend to the spirit world." "Oh oh." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "The master has finally made up his mind to ascend to the spirit world. This baby can go to the spirit world to play." "Hey, you, you never forget to play." Lin Qingluo looked at Xiaomengchong dotingly, and smiled. * "Cough cough." Mu Fan waited for the thunder calamity to dissipate, rubbed his severed limbs and regenerated his legs, and looked at his body as if splashed with a layer of charcoal ash. creek. "Plop." When he came to the edge of the stream, without any hesitation, he plunged into the water, letting the cold water over his head. He sank to the bottom of the water with his eyes closed, and the memories of his previous life flashed in his mind. A pair of younger sisters in peasant costumes were playing in the shallow river. The elder sister patiently taught the younger brother how to swim, with a bright smile like the sun, illuminating his eyes. "elder sister." He suddenly opened his eyes, spit out a string of air bubbles, paddled the water skillfully with his limbs, and swam up from the bottom. "call." He popped his head out of the water, took a deep breath, and dived again. The swimming movements are exactly the same as what my sister taught me. elder sister! He silently recited the word "sister", his heart was warm, soft, and at ease like never before. * "Master." "Mu Fan." Leopard Tooth and Tiger Nao followed the thunder to find the valley, and ran towards the creek one after the other. The two cute pets were rarely frightened, and kept barking in their tender voices. "call." Hearing the cries of the two cute pets, Mu Fan emerged from the water, shook his hair, put on a clean dress, and walked out of the stream. "Mu Fan." Seeing that he was fine, Leopard Fang threw himself into his arms happily. The moment Mu Fan hugged Leopard Ya, the memories of his previous life came to mind again. One person and one leopard have known each other since they were young, and grew up together, with deep affection. "Leopard teeth." His eyelids were slightly wet, he hugged the leopard''s teeth tightly, and pressed his forehead against its head. "Mu Fan." Leopard Ya sensitively noticed that his movements were much gentler than usual, surprise flashed in Leopard''s eyes, and the fluffy head rubbed against his cheek affectionately. One person and one leopard interact closely, in the blue sky and white clouds, in the beautiful valley, it is like a beautiful ink painting. Lin Qingluo watched quietly, her eyes glowed with water, and her heart was softer than ever before. * At dusk, the two returned with a full load, and the baskets were full of prey. Mu Fan didn''t have both hands free either, he held a pheasant in one hand and a large grass carp weighing ten catties in the other. Passing by the old locust tree at the entrance of the village, the handsome young man became a shining point without any surprise. "I don''t know that the girl in that family is lucky to be able to marry such a handsome man." The villagers whispered to each other, and kept looking at Mu Fan with ambiguous small eyes. Li Dashan was also among the people who ate melons, knocked his cigarette stick on his heels, and walked forward with a smile. Mufan''s ears were slightly reddish, a little unnatural. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1482： Find memories, from childhood to adulthood, the past is vivid "Uncle Dashan." Lin Qingluo smiled, unloaded the basket from his shoulders, and placed it in front of Li Dashan: "Qingluo and senior brother went up the mountain and hunted a lot of wild game, and left a basket for the villagers to share, and everyone will eat stewed meat at night." "no no." Just as Li Dashan was about to decline, Lin Qingluo''s figure flickered, and he was already a hundred meters away pulling Mu Fan. "Hey, how can this be done?" Li Dashan subconsciously picked up the basket and wanted to chase him, but he couldn''t catch up. When he bent down, there was no one in front of him. * Liu Po ??cooks herself and cooks a pot of Huang Jing stewed chicken. Lin Qingluo worked for her old man, butchered the fish, scraped the scales, removed the bones, sliced ??it, added pickled sauerkraut, and made a delicious sauerkraut fish. Mu Fan was embarrassed to be idle, so he showed off his knife skills. He peeled the potatoes quickly and thinly, and the shreds were thin and even. Every thin shred seemed to be measured with a ruler. Granny Liu looked amazed and smiled from ear to ear. The meal is ready, Huang Jing stewed chicken, pickled fish, vinegar potato shreds, spicy tofu, served on the table. The aroma of cooked meat lingered in the main room, and the greedy leopard teeth and tiger brains were drooling. Mu Fan first picked chicken for the two cute pets, put them in a bowl, and let them fight and play. The weather was cold, and Liu Po ??lit up the kang early. The three of them sat on the kang to eat, it was warm and cozy, and they felt like a family. "Mu Fan, eat more. Huang Jing stewed chicken is my mother-in-law''s specialty. I''ve been cooking it all my life. It''s sure to be delicious." Liu Po ??looked at Mu Fan with the eyes of a future son-in-law, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him, and she kept adding vegetables to his bowl. "Thank you mother-in-law." Mu Fan was embarrassed to brush off the old man''s kindness, and kept thanking him, and the dishes in the bowl piled up higher and higher. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and the soft laughter overflowed from the corners of her lips, and it was intoxicating to hear it in her heart. Mu Fan listened to the crisp and melodious laughter, the tip of his nose was lingering with the elegant fragrance of flowers, the hand holding the rice bowl trembled imperceptibly, and the roots of his ears blushed suspiciously. "Is mother-in-law''s stewed chicken delicious?" Hearing the laughter, Granny Liu became even more enthusiastic about picking up vegetables, and looked at Mu Fan with loving eyes. "tasty." The delicious taste of the chicken filled his lips and teeth, and Mu Fan nodded subconsciously, sincerely praising. "It''s delicious and eat more." Granny Liu listened pleasingly, reached out to take the big spoon for the soup, scooped up a big spoonful, and poured it into his bowl. Mu Fan looked at the chicken that almost spilled out of the bowl, his eyelids trembled, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Pfft." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. * A dinner, eating happily. Granny Liu is getting old, so she went back to her room to rest after eating. Lin Qingluo took Mu Fan to the room where he lived in the previous life, lit the kang, spread out the bedding, tidied it up, and then turned to leave. Mu Fan sent her out of the house, washed her up briefly, closed the doors and windows, lay down with all her clothes on, and pulled the quilt over her. The heated kang was warm and comfortable. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. In the dream, he seemed to have returned to his previous life. The days of living in Woniu Village, the past from childhood to adulthood, are vivid in my mind. * "Sister, Xuan''er wants to pick up shells." "The ice on the river bank melted, so my sister took Xuan''er to pick up shells." "Catch crabs." "Well, catch a lot of crabs." "Dig loach." "Okay, let''s dig a lot of loaches." The younger brother clings to his older sister''s arms, like a newborn puppy, with incomparable trust and dependence. The pampering in his sister''s eyes, like stars, illuminated his eyes. "elder sister." He called softly in his sleep, tears streaming down involuntarily, soaking the pillow towel. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1483： Retrieve the memory and hug my sister At the dawn of the morning, Lin Qingluo woke up early, came to the well, helped Liu Po ??fetch water, and poured it into the water tank. After a good night''s sleep, she was in a good mood, carrying a bucket and humming a little hometown tune softly. Mu Fan opened his eyes when he heard the singing, wiped away the tears from his eyelids, got off the bed, rushed out of the house, and ran to the well. "elder sister." He ran over in one breath, hugged his sister from behind, leaned his forehead on her shoulder, tears streaming down again uncontrollably. "Kangdang." The wooden barrel in Lin Qingluo''s hand fell to the ground, and his breathing froze for a moment: "Mu Fan, do you remember the things in your previous life?" "Um." Mu Fan murmured softly: "The Su family, the canyon, the bamboo house, the other courtyard, the queen mother, and the father, I remember them all." Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled: "Did you see it in a dream?" "Um." Mu Fan snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose. "What else did you see?" Lin Qingluo took a breath and asked subconsciously. Mu Fan responded softly: "I have seen everything from childhood to adulthood." "anything else?" Lin Qingluo tentatively asked, "For example, what will happen in Woniu Village today?" "today?" Mu Fan was stunned for a moment, trying not to understand her meaning for a moment, and blankly denied: "No." "Call." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and smiled with luck: "It''s fine if there is none." "Sister, why do you ask such a question?" Mu Fan''s thoughts were distracted by her, and the sadness he had just remembered from his previous life was much diluted. "Don''t you remember?" Lin Qingluo turned around and stared into his eyes: "The power of the previous life, the prophet of the unknown." Mu Fan''s eyes were dazed for a moment, he thought about it, and shook his head sadly: "Maybe what I remembered is only part of it, and there are some things that I haven''t remembered." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo caressed his face, wiped away the tears from his eyelids, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "When you return to the capital city, you will remember it slowly." "Um." Mu Fan held his sister''s hand, feeling the warmth of the palm, reluctant to let go. "Since you have recalled some memories of your previous life, there is a place that should take you there." Lin Qingluo suddenly smiled, and his thoughts moved slightly, leading him to disappear by the well. The next second, the two of them returned to Mu Fan''s room. With a slight thought in her mind, she led him into the Yuanshi Orb and appeared in Linghu. * Linghu Lake is full of aura, lotus flowers are fragrant, colorful flower buds are in bud, and green and green branches and leaves are endless, which can''t be seen at a glance. The little elves are sitting on the lotus leaves, shuttling among the lotus bushes, chasing each other, playing and playing. "Mother." Tianfeng''s ears are the most sensitive, Shunfeng heard the slight sound, turned around and saw his mother''s figure, sitting on a lotus leaf, and was the first to fly over. "Mother." "Mother." Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianshui, together with Tianbing, Tianxue, the two little ones, when they heard their elder brother calling mother, they also cheered loudly, and flew out of the flowers one by one. "Daddy." Tian Shui saw clearly the elegant figure coming side by side with his mother, his small eyes lit up, he got up from the lotus leaf, and threw himself happily at Mu Fan. Mu Fan''s heart trembled, he caught the white, plump and tender milk baby, and subconsciously thought of a pink and tender spirit peach. "Little Lingtao, is that you?" Thinking in my heart, I couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Tian Shui put his arms around Mu Fan''s neck, and rubbed his small head affectionately against his chin: "Xiao Shui''er misses Daddy, and wants to drink pear blossom ointment water." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please collect it: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1484： Retrieve memory, protect my sister for the rest of my life Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Mu Fan''s head. Are you missing Daddy? Still want pear blossom ointment? In other words, you have finished drinking the pear flower paste. He''s really gone! Hey! * "Daddy." "Daddy." The remaining five elves, looking hot, also flew over, calling for Daddy, and circled around Mu Fan. Mu Fan was dizzy, looking at the five pink and cute little milk babies, there was a moment of confusion in the wind. Who can explain to him, what''s going on with this daddy? "Mu Fan, you said it yourself, you want to wear a red dress, walk up to the Hall of Peaceful Harmony step by step, and be with your master for the rest of your life." The little kingfisher saw his confusion, rolled his eyes, and flashed a hint of teasing. "Cough cough." The tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart trembled violently, and he held Tianshui''s chubby body to cover his face, his ears flushed with embarrassment. Did he really say that? How embarrassing to say! If there is a crack in the ground, let him get in and hide for a while. * "Mu Fan, you go around first, maybe you can remember some past events." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, like a fairy of Lingbo, stepping on the clear and shallow stream, walking towards the center of Linghu Lake, and turning into a seven-color lotus with a faint golden brilliance. "elder sister." Mu Fan looked at the seven-colored lotus just like he saw in his dream, and his heart was shocked, and the memories of his previous life couldn''t help but flooded into his mind again. Tianshan Xianchi, the lotus of eternal life, parting from life and death. Endless sadness welled up in his heart, he had angina, and tears blurred his eyes again. "Daddy, don''t cry." Tian Shui sensed his sadness, and stretched out her tender little hand to wipe his tears. "Daddy." "Daddy." Tianfeng, Tianhuo, Tianlei, Tianbing, Tianxue all flew down one after another and threw themselves into his arms. The tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart trembled violently again, hugging the six tender little milk babies, his emotions were complicated and chaotic, he didn''t know what to feel. "Mu Fan, back then, the master spent all his heart and blood for you, and his life was in danger. His soul escaped from his body and entered the lotus of eternal life. After a hundred years of cultivation, he merged with the lotus and achieved an immortal body." The little kingfisher was obliged to solve his doubts: "The six little ones are elves derived from wind, thunder, water, fire, ice, snow, and various mysteries after the master comprehends the true understanding of Yuanshi." "Sister, shed all her heart and soul for me, and her life is in danger?" Hearing this, Mu Fan felt a sharp pain in his heart, a mouthful of fishy and sweet blood gushed into his throat, and a thread of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Daddy?!" The elves were shocked. Tian Shui called out to his mother in a tender voice, "Mother, come quickly, Daddy is vomiting blood." "Mu Fan, what''s wrong with you?" The seven-color lotus swayed gently, and turned into a girl with a beautiful face, flying over from the center of Linghu Lake. "Sister, you are for me..." Mu Fan hugged his sister with emotion, his words choked up, and his heart ached beyond measure. "Mu Fan, it''s all over, my sister is fine." Lin Qingluo let him hold him, patted his back lightly, and comforted him softly. "elder sister." Mu Fan let go of his sister suddenly, his eyes were firm: "Mu Fan swears that he will protect his sister for the rest of his life, and never let her suffer for me again." "Okay, my sister believes in you." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and the tip of her heart was softer than ever before. "whee." The elves listened to the two talking with their little ears upright, heard the oath clearly, covered their mouths and laughed secretly. * Woniu Village, Su Family. In the forest in the early morning, the air was exceptionally fresh. Li Dashan came back from cutting some firewood from the mountain, and according to the old habit, divided half of it and sent it to the Su family. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1485： Brew spirit wine to prepare for ascension to the spirit world Smoke was rising from the kitchen, and Granny Liu was making breakfast in the kitchen. When she heard the knock on the door, she wiped her hands with a rag, walked to the gate of the courtyard, and opened the door. "Liu Po, the firewood is brought to you." Li Dashan grinned innocently, and entered the gate carrying firewood. "Dashan, thank you." Gratitude was grateful, and she quickly stepped aside and said, "If you hadn''t helped chop firewood these years, I, an old woman, would have been starving and freezing." "Neighbors and neighbors should help each other." Li Dashan entered the yard, put the firewood on the wall in front of the kitchen, turned around, and looked at the main room involuntarily. "Uncle Dashan, thank you for your hard work, let''s go in and have a cup of tea." Lin Qingluo lifted the curtain, stepped across the threshold with a smile, and walked out. "Hey, no need." Li Dashan said no need, but walked over involuntarily. "Uncle Dashan." Lin Qingluo smiled and greeted him to sit down in the main room, and poured a cup of hot tea: "It just so happens that you are here, and Qingluo has something to trouble you." "What''s up?" Li Dashan regained his energy immediately, his back straightened. "Grandma Liu is getting old, please ask Uncle Dashan to go to Furong Town and buy a little maid to take care of her old man." Lin Qingluo took out a stack of banknotes like a magic trick, and put them in front of Li Dashan: "Also, I will buy a batch of wine jars along the way. They can be of any size, and the patterns and colors are not limited, as long as they are durable." "Sure, Uncle Dashan is going now." Li Dashan''s cerebral cortex was excited, and he couldn''t wait for a moment. He collected the bank note while talking, got up and left. "Uncle Dashan, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo didn''t expect him to leave as soon as he said so, he was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly got up to see him off: "Drink the tea before leaving." "No." Li Dashan responded with a smile, walked to the door, paused, patted his forehead, turned around annoyed, and smiled mischievously: "Look at Uncle Dashan''s brain, he forgot to ask how many wine jars to buy." "Buy as much as you have." Lin Qingluo smiled: "Qingluo needs a lot of wine jars to make wine." Li Dashan was taken aback, and asked again in disbelief: "Have you bought all the wine jars in all the shops in Furong Town?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo''s demeanor was calm, with a courage that no one could question. "Okay, Uncle Dashan understands." Li Dashan didn''t hesitate any longer, and walked out of the room through the curtain. "Uncle Da Shan, go slowly." Lin Qingluo smiled, and politely sent him to the gate of the courtyard. "Hey, good, it''s cold outside, you go back quickly." Li Dashan was moved and walked faster, wanting to get things done as soon as possible. "Master, why did you buy so many wine jars?" The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall, its dark eyes flashed with curiosity. "Since you want to ascend to the spirit world, you must prepare early." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "The orb is full of spiritual flowers, and the spiritual rice is harvested in abundance. It would be a pity not to turn it into spiritual wine." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "The master wants to brew spirit wine and go to the spirit world to do business and sell wine?" "Um." Lin Qingluo responded with a smile: "I have this idea. The spirit world is no better than the human world. Gold and silver are useless, and spirit stones are the hard currency. Without spirit stones, it is difficult to move an inch." "We have five spirit stone veins, what are we afraid of?" Little Kingfisher didn''t take it seriously: "There are plenty of spirit stones that can be squandered." "Spiritual stone veins are related to the concentration of spiritual energy in the orb, so they cannot be mined and squandered indiscriminately." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful and thought more far-sighted: "Besides, after I gain a firm foothold in the spirit world, I want to take all my close relatives away so that they can also go to the spirit world and see a bigger and wider world. " () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1486： The enthusiasm of the villagers is high for the acquisition of wine jars "Is everyone picked up?" The little kingfisher was stunned when he heard it, and it was rare to show a shocked expression: "Isn''t that going to rebuild a town government in the spirit world?" "You don''t need to build such a big mansion, just buy a piece of land and build a yard. The key is their identity." Lin Qingluo smiled: "My relatives are no better than Master. Master, they have ascended to the spirit world and successfully advanced to the training stage. If they take up the position of elders in any sect, the sect will arrange them and give them legal status orders. Card." "What''s so rare about an identity token?" As expected of the master''s caring baby, the little kingfisher rolled his eyes and had a good idea. "The Three Great Immortal Palaces have privileges. As long as one can enter the Immortal Palace and obtain the qualifications of inner sect disciples, his family can be attached to the Immortal Palace and receive treatment beyond ordinary people. Based on this, he can get some spiritual status for his relatives. Tokens, a breeze. "It''s a good idea." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he rubbed Xiaomeng''s head fondly, and praised him without hesitation: "You are still smart and have a lot of tricks." "whee." The little kingfisher was a little flustered, and began to brag about himself again: "I''m a baby, and I can come up with ideas at my fingertips." "Hehe, you can do it, the master won''t obey anyone, so I will obey you." Lin Qingluo looked at the tsundere little cute pet, and frowned with a smile. * Li Dashan was honest and reliable, and when the evening approached, he bought a little maid from Furong Town and came back. When I bought it together, there were ten donkey carts full of wine jars. There are thousands of large jars and small jars. All the villagers in Woniu Village mobilized, including the elderly and children, and they came to the ferry laughing and joking, either to watch the excitement, or to lend a hand, helping to carry the wine jar, chatting and chatting, it was very lively. The lively scene attracted the attention of many people, and some curious people came forward to inquire, know the inside story, and spread it by word of mouth. The goddess returned to her hometown and bought wine jars to make wine. As soon as this news came out, it quickly spread throughout the ten miles and eight villages like a gentle spring breeze. The villagers in Shili Baxiang were all overjoyed. Those with a quick mind took out the unused wine jars at home, put them in a donkey cart, and took them to Su''s house for sale. Take this opportunity to pay your respects to the goddess in your heart. Lin Qingluo never refused, and bought the wine jar at a price that was 30% higher than the market price. The villagers came excitedly and left contentedly. Some people take the lead, followed by many. The news spread more and more widely, and more and more villagers came to Woniu Village with wine jars. Some merchants who heard about it even came to their door to sell their business. Lin Qingluo was too busy alone, and entrusted Li Dashan with full authority over the acquisition of the wine jar. Li Dashan was full of enthusiasm and led the villagers to set up a pergola at the entrance of the village to receive villagers and merchants who came to sell wine jars. The enthusiasm of the villagers was high, and tens of thousands of wine jars were purchased in just a few days. The merchants who came to sell their business promised on the spot that they would do their best to transfer goods from various states and counties, and within ten days they would mobilize 100,000 wine jars and send them to Woniu Village. Lin Qingluo confidently handed over the matter to Li Dashan, entered Yuanshi Orb, brought a group of cute pets, elves, and picked flowers and brewed wine among the mountains full of flowers. * "Flowers!" Lin Qingluo''s imperial sword was suspended in mid-air, like a flower **** coming to the world, waving lightly with her slender hand, soft green light overflowed from the fingertips, lightly swaying the earth. The moment the green light drifted past, tens of thousands of spirit flowers in the deep mountain valley soared into the sky, following the direction indicated, covering the sky and the moon, densely covering the sky above the valley. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1487： Half a month later, I returned to Zhen Guogongs mansion "Boom!" Countless flowers exploded in the air at the same time, and the fresh branches and leaves, guided by the green light, escaped into the wine jars placed side by side at the bottom of the valley. When the wine jars were filled with flower juice, the elves shuttled back and forth over thousands of wine jars according to the wine recipes, adding various ingredients to brew spirit wine. Tianlei and Tianhuo were not mischievous, and they also helped their mother with work. They looked serious and looked very gratifying. When the spirit wine is brewed, seal the wine jar. Shi Bao performed the profound meaning of the earth and buried all the wine jars in the earth. Tanbao erected a stele at the bottom of the valley, marking the type and year of the spirit wine, so that it can be easily distinguished in the future. Lin Qingluo was very relieved, and when everything was settled, he took them to the next canyon. One day outside, ten days inside the orb. It took a month, and Lin Qingluo took a group of cute pets, elves, to pick the spiritual flowers all over the mountains and plains, and brewed no less than 100,000 altars of spiritual wine. Mu Fan would occasionally help out, and most of the time he devoted himself to cultivating by the Linghu Lake, consolidating his mana in the early stages of Jindan promotion. * Half a month later, the enthusiasm of the villagers gradually receded, and there were not many idle wine jars left in each family. Lin Qingluo bid farewell to his fellow villagers, and left Woniu Village with Mu Fan, and returned to the capital city on the eve of New Year''s Eve, where he appeared in front of his closest relatives. * Zhen Guo Gongfu, Zuishuang residence. "Auntie, auntie." Two boys of different heights saw the elegant figure in Tsing Yi with keen eyes, and ran out of the yard scrambling to be the first. Lin Ruilin ran fast, with a happy smile like sunshine, ran up to her, and grabbed her aunt''s arm first. "I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Ruilin has grown taller again, and she''s almost catching up with my aunt." Lin Qingluo rubbed Lin Ruilin''s head affectionately, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Time flies so fast, in a blink of an eye, the eldest brother''s two sons have grown up. "Auntie, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back, Yijing''s ears will be deafened by grandma''s nagging." Xiao Yijing ran a little slower, hugged her aunt''s other arm, rubbed her ears and complained a lot. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and lightly poked his forehead, and blamed him with a smile: "Grandma, what are you talking about, making you complain so much?" "Uncles are all practicing in the orb, so they can''t come back for the New Year." Xiao Yijing covered her forehead and complained bitterly: "Grandma''s heart is not going well, she doesn''t like everyone, and Yijing is also affected." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows, a little surprised: "Second brother and second sister-in-law are back, grandma is still unhappy?" "This time, it really has nothing to do with the uncles." Lin Ruilin glanced into the yard, lowered his voice, and leaned into his aunt''s ear: "Grandma Tai is angry with fourth aunt, angry that fourth aunt refuses to let Xiao Xiyue stay in the town government''s mansion, and be raised by her old man. " "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Thinking with your toes, the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law will not hand over Xiao Xiyue to her old man''s upbringing! Just like her old man doting on her granddaughter, Xiao Xiyue followed her, and without any surprise, she would become the second Xue Baozhu again. Ignorant, domineering, arrogant, and defiant. How can the future empress of Fengqi Kingdom be fostered and abolished? Absolutely not! * "Auntie, it will be good if you come back." Lin Ruilin rolled his eyes, but he tried to please and act obediently: "Grandma loves my aunt the most. When I saw my aunt, I must have forgotten to get angry with my fourth aunt. It doesn''t matter whether Xiao Xiyue stays in the town government or not." gone." "Uh-huh." Xiao Yijing nodded vigorously in agreement. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1488： Mu Fans life experience was revealed, and Mrs. Zhen Guogong fainted "hehe." Lin Qingluo saw through the small thoughts of the two little ones at a glance, and laughed and blamed: "You two, each has more ghosts than the other. If you want my aunt to stand out, I advise my grandma to speak directly, and don''t have to be so narrow-minded." "hey-hey." Lin Ruilin and Xiao Yijing were fooled by their aunt''s words, rubbing the backs of their heads. * "Qingluo, are you serious?" Lin Qingluo lived up to everyone''s expectations. As soon as he came back, he threw out fierce news, and transferred all the thoughts of Mrs. Zhenguo to himself. When the old lady first heard that her precious granddaughter wanted to ascend to the spirit world, she almost lost her breath and fainted on the spot. Then I heard that the precious granddaughter would come back and take them all to the spirit world, and my shocked brain was stunned, and I was almost dumbfounded. Ye Xue''e also heard her daughter''s words, her mood went up and down instantly, and she couldn''t breathe well while covering her heart. "Of course it is true, how could Qingluo deceive grandma and mother." Lin Qingluo put her arms around her grandmother with one arm, and her mother with the other, coaxing this, coaxing that, swearing. "Qingluo, my daughter, mother is reluctant to let you go." Even so, Ye Xue''e''s eyelids were still swollen from crying, and she couldn''t stop her tears. "Mother, I promise, I will come back as soon as possible." Lin Qingluo racked her brains to appease her mother: "If it''s quick, within a year, at most two years, mother will treat me as if I''m going on a trip and come back only after the New Year''s Eve." "Can this be the same?" Ye Xue''e cried sadly: "The spirit world is so far away, mother misses you, and even the sound transmission talisman can''t contact you." "Well." Lin Qingluo was embarrassed. Mother is right. She couldn''t even refute. * The precious granddaughter is leaving, and Mrs. Zhen Guo has completely lost her mind to get angry with the regent princess. Lin Qingluo coaxed the two close relatives, almost worn out her words, and finally convinced Ye Xue''e that she would really come back as soon as possible to take them to the spirit world. "Grandmother, mother." Lin Qingluo coaxed her mother well, and just now she got to the point: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, Qingluo wants you to meet someone." "Who is it?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked at the rare and dignified pretty face of her precious granddaughter, her heart trembled, and a bad feeling surged up. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo didn''t hide anything, and told her frankly. "You say, who?" Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s right eyelid twitched wildly, and her voice suddenly rose an octave. Ye Xue''e wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief, she was so shocked that she forgot to cry. "Yat Xuan." Lin Qingluo repeated it again, explaining softly: "Seventeen years ago, his soul did not enter the underworld, and he was reborn with memories. In this life, his name is Mu Fan." "ah!" Mrs. Zhen Guogong clutched her heart and wailed, rolled her eyes and passed out. "grandmother!" "Grandma." Everyone in the living room was startled and gathered around at the same time. * Mrs. Zhen Guogong was in a coma, and the masters of the courtyards rushed over immediately when they heard the news. Lin Jinxu and Sujin came the fastest, appearing in Zuishuangju almost instantly. Lin Qingluo guarded her grandmother''s bed, her brows and eyes were gloomy, and her expression was very lonely. "Sister, don''t worry. Grandma is fine. After a few days, she will accept Mu Fan after she has figured it out." Lin Jinxu felt sorry for her younger sister, and couldn''t bear to see her sad, so she followed her heart and comforted her softly. Su Jin witnessed Mu Fan''s victory in the competition of the strongest Tianjiao and climbed to the top of the Qianlong list, and was deeply impressed by him, so she also persuaded him. "Mu Fan is extraordinary handsome and outstanding. He is a leader of the younger generation. The old lady will definitely change her mind when she sees him." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1489： Back to Qinxue Pavilion, blending with Lin Yixuans spiritual consciousness "Sister, what''s the matter?" "Why did grandma pass out?" Lin Jinyang, Lin Jinpeng, Lin Jinming, Lin Jinhua, four brothers rushed in one after another, looking anxious. "Shh, keep your voice down, go out and talk." Lin Jinxu put his finger to his lips, made a silent gesture, and gave the four brothers a wink. "good." The elder brothers understood, and retreated one by one. * "ah?" "Did sister tell grandmother about Mu Fan''s life experience?" "It''s too bad, the grandfather and the old man will know about it." When they came outside the courtyard, the four brothers all knew the inside story, and they all exclaimed in surprise. Lin Jin Yang howled the loudest, and blurted out without thinking: "Will Uncle break his leg?" "Hush!" Lin Jinxu glared at him angrily: "How uncomfortable it must be for my sister to hear it." "It doesn''t matter, this time I must help my sister." Lin Jinyang didn''t take the reprimand from his second brother to heart, he rolled up his sleeves arrogantly, and prepared to fight hard. "How are you going to help?" The brothers'' eyes lit up, and they looked at him together. "How else can I help?" Lin Jinyang pouted his neck and said shamelessly: "If uncle really hits him, just grab the stick and bring it back. If it''s a big deal, we will deal with it according to the family law, and we will kneel down in the ancestral hall together." "Hi." The brothers suddenly lost their energy, and looked away in disgust. "I knew I couldn''t trust you." Lin Jinhua muttered angrily. "Jin Ming, you usually have the most ghost ideas." Lin Jinpeng poked the thirteenth brother with his elbow, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up and think of a way, don''t pretend to be a saw-mouth gourd." "What can I do?" Lin Jinming smiled wryly: "Grandpa, grandfather, grandmother, with the three big Buddhas on top, who would dare to turn the sky upside down." Lin Jinhua''s scalp was numb: "Then we can only bite the bullet and confront the three Buddhas?" "Great-grandfather, grandfather, grandmother, love my sister the most." Lin Jinxu was lucky: "Maybe he won''t embarrass Mu Fan and make my sister sad." "Hanging." Lin Jinpeng has no illusions: "It''s not difficult for him to pass out as soon as I rush to grandma, it''s difficult." "Let''s talk about it later." Lin Jinyang pulled out two hairs anxiously: "Anyway, I can''t let my sister be wronged." "Um." The brothers were in the same mind and nodded at the same time. "By the way, where is Mu Fan at the moment?" After the discussion was completed, Lin Jinming just remembered the most important thing. "He worshiped his parents in the imperial mausoleum of the former dynasty." The little kingfisher stood between the branches and listened to the corner of the wall, and notified in due course. There was a moment of silence outside the courtyard, and the brothers felt sad and stopped talking. * Mu Fan paid homage to his parents in the imperial mausoleum, entered the imperial palace according to the memory of his previous life, and came to Qinxue Pavilion. The scenery of Qinxue Pavilion has not changed, only the peeling wall and the moss on the bluestone slabs show the age. He stepped on the moss, walked into the warm pavilion, opened the wardrobe, and a red dress came into view. Memories of previous lives flashed in my mind. "Yixuan has always hoped that one day, like my father, I can wear red clothes, walk up to the Hall of Peaceful Harmony step by step, and be with my sister for the rest of my life. Even if this wish can''t come true, I still want my sister to see me in red." look." "My sister will wear it for you." "Sister, do you look good?" "nice." "Sister, I will never forget my sister, never." * "elder sister." He held up the red dress, and gently pressed it to his heart, and in the sea of ??consciousness, a young man dressed in red appeared again, a stunningly beautiful young man. His mind moved slightly, he closed his eyes, his consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness, and stood opposite him: "I have already remembered everything, you can rest assured." "Um." The young man in red smiled lightly, then floated over and merged with his divine sense. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1491： Mu Fan entered Zhen Guogongs mansion and met 3 big mountains "Jin Yang, what are you messing around with?" Lin Xiaoyang paused, as if he could see what was going on in his mind, the broom in his hand almost pointed at his nose. "I''m wronged, how can I be fooling around?" Lin Jinyang got up cheekily, rubbed his arms and pretended to be pitiful: "I slipped and tripped, I fell so badly." "Are you going to trip?" Lin Xiaoyang glared at him sullenly with a dark face. Lin Jinpeng pulled Mu Fan and turned into the corridor at this moment. "Huh? You..." Meeting each other on a narrow road, the two brothers looked at each other and exclaimed at the same time. "You are Mu Fan." Lin Xiaoyang turned his head abruptly, and looked at the black-clothed and black-haired boy who was coming side by side with Lin Jinpeng, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Xiaoyao faction, Mu Fan, pay respects to senior." Mu Fan remained calm and calm. "You are not welcome in the town government!" Lin Xiaoyang raised the broom and hit him head-on. "Uncle!" "No!" Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng were anxious, one of them rushed to the broom, and the other pulled Mu Fan away, their scalps tingling with shock. Mu Fan, on the other hand, still looked calm, without any intention of dodging or retreating. * Lin Xiaoyang didn''t check for a while, but Lin Jinyang snatched the broom with brute force, and became even more upset. Without even thinking about it, he punched Mu Fan. Lin Jinpeng smiled wryly, stepped forward bravely, saw every move, and faced him twice. "Boy, are you two trying to rebel?" Lin Xiaoyang missed a single blow, and had no chance to strike again, so he jumped angrily. "Two brothers." With a flash, Mu Fan pulled Lin Jinpeng away and stood between him and Lin Xiaoyang: "Mu Fan appreciates your kindness. Next, please allow me to solve it myself." "Hmph, you''re a bit bloody, kid." Lin Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows coldly, and punched him in the face without anger. Mu Fan''s figure flashed sharply, avoiding the oncoming fist, and his right hand seemed to swipe and push lightly. Lin Xiaoyang suddenly felt a surging and huge cyclone rushing towards his face, his body was like a spinning top, and he couldn''t help spinning a few times on the spot. He was dizzy, and when his body stopped and his mind returned to clarity, Mu Fan was no longer in front of him. "You brat, dare to play tricks on me." An octave-high lion''s roar resounded through the town''s mansion. Is that all right? ! Lin Jinyang and Lin Jinpeng looked dumbfounded, cold sweat dripped from the back of their heads, fearing that it would be affected, they greased the soles of their feet and ran away in a hurry. * Drunken Shuangju. The old man and Lord Zhen Guo looked at the boy in black who was coming towards him, scrutinizing him from head to toe. "You are Mu Fan?" Zhen Guogong stared at him without anger. "Xiaoyao faction, Mu Fan, pay respects to senior." Mu Fan didn''t enter the house, but stood in the courtyard, facing the two old people, and bowed his hands. "Why are you here at the Duke''s Mansion?" Zhen Guogong had a dark face and stared at him angrily. "Mu Fan came here to ask for forgiveness from senior." Mu Fan didn''t say a word, and explained why he came here: "I have already remembered all the things in my previous life. I have caused my sister to suffer, and I feel guilty. If I can''t ask for forgiveness, I will feel uneasy." "You are an evil star!" Duke Zhen couldn''t let it go, and was furious: "I didn''t hurt my granddaughter enough in my previous life, and I still come to pester her in this life. I don''t want to listen to your sophistry, so leave as soon as possible. You are not welcome in Duke Zhen''s mansion." "grandfather." Lin Qingluo had already known that Mu Fan was coming, and had been paying attention to the movement in the yard. Hearing this moment, her heart ached and she rushed out of her grandmother''s room. "Qingluo, you go back." The old man poked the crutch in his hand vigorously, showing the majesty of the head of the family. v2 Chapter 1492： Make an oath to protect your sister for the rest of your life "Grandpa." Lin Qingluo was in a complicated mood and did not move. "Sister, go back." When Mu Fan saw his sister, his eyes lit up, and a little tenderness appeared on his cold and indifferent face. "Mu Fan?" Lin Qingluo looked back and met his eyes, her concern was beyond words. "I can handle it, trust me." Mu Fan had a calm demeanor, and the corners of his lips curled into a charming arc, which in turn comforted her. "good." For some reason, Lin Qingluo felt at ease, and subconsciously wanted to believe him. "Sister, wait and see what happens." Lin Jinxu quietly stepped forward, tugged on his sister''s sleeve, and gave her a calm look: "We are all here, and it is impossible to wrong Mu Fan." "Um." Feeling at ease, Lin Qingluo followed her second brother back to her grandmother''s room, looking at the center of the small courtyard through the window. "Mu Fan boldly asks, please allow the two seniors to make an oath to protect her sister for the rest of her life, and will not hesitate to do anything." With a solemn expression, Mu Fan unsheathed the Executioner Sword, and cut off his left arm with one blow. "ah!" There were exclamations everywhere, and the maid who was watching the show in the dark was frightened by the **** scene and screamed loudly. The old man and Lord Zhen Guo were also stunned by his actions, and their breathing almost stopped. Lin Qingluo felt pain in her heart, tears blurred her eyes. "This guy." Lin Jinxu was in a complicated state of mind, he didn''t know how to comfort his sister, and almost swears. Just when everyone was stunned and shocked, the half amputated arm that fell to the ground trembled a few times and returned to its place automatically. The flesh, veins, and bones of the two amputated limbs fused together, and the scars healed, leaving no severed marks on the exposed skin. Only half of the jet-black torn sleeve, stained with dirty blood, fell to the ground, confirming that the scene just now was not illusory. "ah!" An even harsher exclamation sounded in the small courtyard. The maids were all frightened by the extremely horrifying scene, and contributed the highest decibels, screaming loudly at the top of their throats. "Are you a human or a ghost?" Even though he has been a soldier all his life and is used to the cruelty of the battlefield, Lord Zhen was still stunned by the scene of his severed limb being regenerated, and he blurted out a sharp question. "people." Mu Fan rubbed his sore arm, slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, and smiled wryly. The severed limb regenerated, but the pain was still there. Forcibly cut off an arm. Really painful to say! "Stinky boy, let you play handsome, hurt to death, you deserve it." Then came the roar of dissatisfaction from the evil sword spirit. Is there such a handsome guy? Mu Fan smiled bitterly, his ears automatically blocked his croaking. "Are you really a human? Not a ghost?" Zhen Guogong still didn''t believe it, got up from his seat, strode out of the hall, his eyes were full of surprise, and the shadow on the ground stared blankly for a few seconds before he believed his words. "Regeneration of severed limbs, you have some skills." Lin Xiaoyang entered the small courtyard just at this moment, still upset, blowing his beard and staring at each other angrily: "But this alone can''t make us believe that you are capable of protecting my daughter." Mu Fan looked solemn: "How can the juniors do it so that the seniors can believe it?" "Defeat Sujin." Lin Xiaoyang grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Su Jin took a breath. The feeling of lying innocently lying on the gun is really not good! "Father." Lin Qingluo''s dissatisfied protest came from the window. "Qingluo, don''t worry about this matter." Lin Xiaoyang straightened his back and said righteous words: "If you want to protect my daughter, you can''t just say it with your mouth. You don''t have any real skills, so don''t ask us to agree." v2 Chapter 1493： If I win Su Jin, I am not afraid of anything for the sake of my sister "good." Without hesitation, Mu Fan agreed frankly. "Is this guy crazy?" All the brothers of the Lin family were dumbfounded and opened their mouths wide open in a dumbfounded state. Sujin was in the early stage of Nascent Soul, and Mu Fan was only in the early stage of Golden Core. The disparity in mana is too great, even if they think about it, Mu Fan has no chance of winning. Lin Jinxu quietly tugged on Sujin''s sleeve, intending to make her let go. "I know the severity." Sujin''s soft and soft voice floated into his ears: "But, swords have no eyes, I really hurt him, and there is nothing I can do." "Ahem." Lin Jinxu choked on his throat with a mouthful of saliva. * The old man made the decision and approved Lin Xiaoyang''s proposal, allowing Mu Fan to challenge Sujin. In the martial arts arena, the two stood opposite each other. Sujin was dressed in white, holding a harp, floating like a fairy. Mu Fanmo wore black clothes, and the Executioner Executioner Sword was unsheathed, and flew into his palm automatically. "let''s start!" With the order of Lord Zhen Guo, Su Jin''s sword was lifted into the air, the harp was spinning between her wrists, and her slender jade fingers cut through the strings. The surging ice spiritual power, following the sound of the piano, condensed into countless sharp ice cones, which descended densely from the sky. In the blink of an eye, Mu Fan stepped on the flying sword and quickly lifted into the air, swiping the sword to cut off the ice cone. Su Jin raised her eyebrows lightly, the sound of the piano changed slightly, and ice cones turned into snowflakes falling from the sky. Snowflakes flew with the cold wind, surrounding Mu Fan layer by layer, and his body was covered with a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "break!" Mu Fan mobilized his strong spiritual power to shatter the frost, the sword light danced and circled, and all the snowflakes lingering around him melted. Su Jin''s mind moved slightly, the sound of the piano changed again and again, and the ice blade was like a flowing scimitar, layered on top of each other, spinning and whistling away at high speed. Mu Fan was fearless, allowing the ice blade to cut scars on his body, dripping with blood, as if he was not afraid of death, he rushed towards Su Jin facing the sound of the piano. Su Jin''s eyes flickered slightly, and her heart trembled in shock at his desperate playing style, and her movement of plucking the strings stopped slightly. The opportunity was fleeting, Mu Fan mobilized his whole body''s mana, and flew away like a dazzling stream of light. "ah!" Su Jin exclaimed, and at the moment when her mind was a little flustered, the Evil Execution Sword had come to her eyes and stopped three inches between her eyebrows. "you win." She looked at the blood-soaked boy, smiled in relief, and floated to the ground with the harp in her arms. "Su Jin, how are you, are you injured?" Lin Jinxu rushed into the arena quickly, looked her up from head to toe pretending to be full of concern, winked secretly, and exchanged a knowing look. "I''m fine." Su Jin looked at his pretending acting quite amusedly, the corners of her lips curled into a charming arc. "Mu Fan." Lin Qingluo flew into the arena at the same time, caressing Mu Fan''s cut scars and blood dripping face, full of distress. "A little injury, it''s okay." Mu Fan held his sister''s hand, pulled it away from his face, and comforted her in turn. "Fool, why did you agree?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes were filled with tears, her heart ached unbearably, and an inexplicable anger surged up. "For my sister, I''m not afraid of anything." Mu Fan clenched his sister''s hand tightly and reluctantly let go. Lin Qingluo was annoyed: "Swear to the demons of your heart and be controlled by others for the rest of your life. Do you really want to do this?" "If this person is my sister, Mu Fan will have no complaints or regrets." A trace of attachment flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes, it was almost invisible. "You man, let me tell you what''s good about you?" Lin Qingluo''s mood was complicated, and she was still full of disapproval. "Mu Fan, since you won, we can promise you the oath." v2 Chapter 1495： What Mu Fan is walking now is the path of the masters previous life "Sister, why didn''t you tell us before that Yuanshi Orb can take us to the spirit world?" Lin Jinming had a little resentment: "Did I struggle with it for so long?" "Before, I really never thought of taking the two of you to ascend to the spirit world." Lin Qing said the truth: "But it''s different now, with the second sister-in-law here, no one dares to provoke the Zhen Guo government, so my sister changed her mind temporarily and decided to take you with her." "Call." Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua''s hearts trembled when they heard it, and they were completely relieved when they heard their sister say the four words with you. "The mana of the two of you still needs to be improved." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle: "So next, you also have to enter the orb practice. Jinhua strives to raise a level before leaving and reach the golden core stage. Only in this way can he be qualified to participate in the entrance examination of the three great fairy palaces when he arrives in the spirit world. . "We listen to my sister." The two brothers nodded in unison when they heard the blood of the Three Great Immortal Palaces rushing up. Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes: "After the Chinese New Year, you all can enter the orb to practice." "good." The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw uncontrollable surprise from the other''s eyes. * "Sister, I want to go back to the Wu Clan to worship my parents." After the New Year''s Eve banquet, Mu Fan came to Lin Qingluo with a long sword on his back and said goodbye to her. "Are you going back alone?" Lin Qingluo spoke with concern: "I don''t need my sister to accompany me." "No." Mu Fan really thought of her: "My sister is about to ascend to the spirit world, stay at home and spend more time with my family. I can go back alone." "All right." Lin Qingluo respected his thoughts, and said earnestly: "Remember to come back within four months as much as possible, and contact you in time if you have something to do. If you encounter trouble, play the bamboo flute, and my sister can sense your location." "With it protecting me, my sister is at ease." Mu Fan pointed to the jade pendant hanging around his neck, his black eyes gleamed brightly. "Master, and us." "We will also protect Mu Fanda." Leopard Fang and Tiger Nao poked out their little heads from the spirit animal bag, trying to please them. "Hehe, yes, and you two little clever ghosts." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out two pills, and fed them. "whee." Leopard Ya and Hu Nao ate the panacea, and their eyes narrowed into slits with a smile. "Sister, I''m leaving." Mu Fan lovingly rubbed the little heads of the two cute pets, stuffed them back into the spirit animal bag, and lifted off with the sword. "Go early and return early." Lin Qingluo waved his hand and said goodbye to him with a smile. "good." Mu Fan smiled and nodded, Yu Jian flew into the distance. * Luoxueju. Lin Qingluo sent Mu Fan away and went back to her own room to study the formation under the soft halo of the Ye Mingzhu. "Master, are you studying formations again?" The little kingfisher flew in through the window and landed on the master''s shoulder, looking at the complicated and profound formation diagram, his black eyes flashed with curiosity. "Um." Lin Qingluo didn''t raise his head, and his expression was very focused: "I want to set up a defensive formation with the Zhen Guogong Mansion as the center before leaving. When foreign enemies attack, the formation will be activated and can cover the entire capital city and protect the entire capital city." The people in the city will not be harmed." "Owner." The little kingfisher sighed with emotion: "You really only care about the Duke of Zhen''s government." "They are all my close relatives." Lin Qingluo smiled: "With their love, I have lived a fulfilling life in this life, unlike my previous life where I was devoted to cultivation and lonely." The little kingfisher felt something in his heart: "Mu Fan is walking now, which is the path of the master''s previous life." "Um." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly as he recalled Mu Fan''s brutality and tenacity in tempering his body through the thunder calamity. v2 Chapter 1496： Su Ziqins engagement, 10 days later, back to Wushan "He has his own persistence." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "We don''t need to think too much, just let nature take its course." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed in his heart, so he stopped being distracted and continued to concentrate on studying the formation. * At the beginning of the new year, good news came from the Su family that Su Ziqin''s wedding date was fixed. Stone rushed into Luoxueju like a gust of wind, and told Master the great news. "You just said, who wants to get married?" Lin Qingluo was obviously taken aback when she first heard about getting married, and asked again in disbelief. "Miss Ziqin." Shitou''s brows and eyes were full of jokes, he paused every word, and repeated it again. Lin Qingluo was confused: "Who are you marrying?" "Xu Wei." Shi Shi was very grateful that he was the one who delivered the letter, and he appreciated the rare shocked expression of the master. "he?" Lin Qingluo was even more shocked: "That Minister of the Ministry of Industry who is obsessed with visiting the Mingyue Tower and meeting beauties, why does Miss Ziqin like him?" "Although Xu Wei likes romance and arty, generally speaking, his character is not bad, and he has no particularly bad habits." Shitou laughed jokingly, and felt that it was necessary to defend Xu Wei. After all, he was the future brother-in-law, so it was not appropriate to leave a bad impression in Master''s heart. "Besides, he is a cabinet minister, and he has a lot of contacts with sister Ziqin. After a long time, he has feelings, and it makes sense." "Hey, forget it." Lin Qingluo smiled relievedly: "It''s rare for Sister Ziqin to have someone she likes. As younger brothers and sisters, we shouldn''t get involved. The most important thing is that they have a good relationship." "Master said so." Shitou licked his face and smiled, and answered the conversation very smoothly: "Brother Zixuan asked me to tell you that on the second day of the Lunar New Year, Niuniu took the child back to her mother''s house for the holiday, let''s all go back and have a reunion dinner." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "I will go back tomorrow." "Hey, master, you are busy, I am leaving." The stone achieved its goal and ran away like a gust of wind. "Sister Ziqin is finally married, and now she is consummated. Before the ascension, hearing such good news really makes me feel happy." Lin Qingluo watched him run away with a smile, stretched comfortably, and disappeared in Luoxueju in a flash. In the next second, he appeared in Zuizhuangju. Grandma is getting old and in poor health, she should stay at home more and accompany her old man. * Ten days later, the Arctic ice field, Wushan. In the hinterland of the snow-capped mountains, a girl dressed in white, with emerald feathers on her head, and three colored paints on her face, looked young, only seven or eight years old, holding a girl who was younger than her. , a baby who was only a few months old, running in the ice and snow at a loss. Behind her, a wizard with a wrinkled face and a staff shaking a skull in his hand chased after her with a strange smile. "ah!" The snow was slippery, the girl accidentally sprained her right foot, fell to the ground, and slid forward several meters with the baby in her arms, her forehead was bruised and bleeding. "Wow." The little baby was crushed by her sister, frightened, and cried loudly. "Brother, be good, don''t cry." Seeing the sorcerer getting closer and closer, the girl was so anxious that she didn''t care about the pain in her feet, so she got up and limped forward. "Hmph, **** girl, you still dare to run away." The sorcerer came up close, brandishing a skull staff, and hitting the girl. "ah." The girl was hit on the shoulder by him, fell down again, hugged her brother and rolled on the ground a few times, her forehead was dripping with blood. "Hand over your brother." The wizard took two steps closer, bent down and snatched the baby. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1497： Rescued a pair of Wu clan girls and brothers "No." The girl hugged her younger brother tightly, took the opportunity unprepared, grabbed his left hand, and bit his wrist. "ah!" The wizard let out a miserable howl and wanted to break free, but the girl hated it so much that she bit her mouth hard and would not let go. The sorcerer''s eyes were fierce, he swung his bone stick, and hit the **** the head forcefully. "stop!" At a critical moment, Mu Fan rushed over like a meteor, unsheathed the evil sword, cut off the wizard''s right arm with one sword, and saved the girl. The sorcerer screamed and screamed, resisting the pain of tearing flesh, he wrenched his left hand out of the girl''s mouth, clutched the half-broken arm, and fled in embarrassment. "kill him!" The girl spat out the flesh and blood in her mouth, and shouted bitterly: "He killed my parents, I want revenge." Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, and he waved his hand and threw the divine sword, piercing the wizard''s back. With a miserable howl, the wizard fell forward, his limbs constricted violently a few times, and he lost his breath. "Father and mother, the wizard is dead, and my daughter has avenged you." The girl hugged her younger brother, facing home, crying loudly. "Little sister, where is your home? My brother will take you home." Mu Fan knelt down, looked at the young siblings, and felt pity in his heart. "My parents are dead, I have no home." The girl hugged her younger brother, heartbroken. "Why did the wizard kill your parents?" Mu Fan felt a little angry when he thought of his father in his previous life who was persecuted by the head of the Wu clan and died in a foreign land. "He slandered his younger brother as an alien, brought disaster to the witch clan, and wanted to burn his younger brother to death." Thinking of the tragic death of her parents, the girl was filled with grief and indignation, and hated the wizard to the bone: "My father and mother led us to escape, and he killed them all." "Alien?" Mu Fan was startled, and subconsciously looked at the toddler in her arms. "My brother is not an outlier." The girl noticed his gaze, hugged her brother tightly, and moved her body back vigilantly. "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I am also from the Wu clan." For fear of frightening him, Mu Fan twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, trying not to look so cold and unapproachable. "Are you also from the Wu clan?" The girl was taken aback for a moment, and stared at him with wide eyes, showing a little bewilderment. "My parents died when I was born." Mu Fan''s brows were gloomy, showing a bit of loneliness: "Master raised me. I came back this time to find my parents'' cemetery and burn incense sticks for them." "what''s your name?" Seeing that he was depressed, the girl didn''t seem to be lying, so she believed his words. "Mu Fan." Mu Fan wanted to gain the girl''s trust, so he told the truth. "Mu Fan, is your surname Mu?" The girl thought about it intently, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and she exclaimed, "Are you Grandma Mu''s grandson?" "You know my family?" Mu Fan''s heart twitched suddenly, and his breathing almost stopped. "I am also not certain." The girl wiped her tears with her sleeve, touched the wound on her forehead, and gasped in pain. "I''ll give you medicine." Mu Fan skillfully and naturally took out the elixir from the storage ring, wiped off the blood on his forehead, and carefully treated the wound. The elixir works very well. It is refreshing and cool, and the wound can stop bleeding and scarring. "My ankle sprained." The girl looked at him in awe, and after he finished treating the wound on her forehead, she pointed to her right foot. Mu Fan felt pity for her when she was young, and he patiently treated her foot injury: "The ankle is swollen, but the bones are fine. Put on the medicine, and it won''t hurt tomorrow." "Thank you big brother, you are a good person." The girls are grateful and sincerely thank you. "Now, can you tell me, your brother, what''s going on?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1498： Little brother, he has a pair of wings on his back Mu Fan used both hands to lift her up. "Little brother, he was born with a vision from the sky, with a pair of wings growing on his back." The girl looked sad, and no longer concealed it: "Fearing that people would find out, my father and mother took us to hide in the mountains. Unexpectedly, the wizard found out." "He informed the patriarch that his younger brother was a different kind. The patriarch sent people to arrest him. Our parents took us away overnight, but we still couldn''t escape the bad luck." A vision from heaven! With wings on its back? heterogeneous! Mu Fan subconsciously grasped the jade pendant hanging from his heart, a sneer curled up on the corner of his lips. "If this is a different kind, so am I. No wonder my mother asked Master to take me away before she died. She wanted to protect me from being persecuted by her own people." "you?" The girl''s eyes widened in surprise: "You also have wings on your back?" "No." Mu Fan looked at the lonely and helpless siblings, and felt a sense of sympathy: "When I was born, I was also born with a vision from heaven. I was born with a jade pendant. In their eyes, I was equivalent to a different kind." "Brother Mu Fan." The girl looked up at him with a small face, her eyebrows were very serious: "You are not a strange person, but a good person." Mu Fan smiled, squatted down, and asked softly, "What''s your name?" "Yunxuan." The girl blinked her big eyes filled with tears, and replied in a low voice, "My brother''s name is Yun Xiao." "Xiao Yunxuan." Mu Fan pondered for a while, then asked again: "Brother is going to the Wu Clan, looking for relatives, paying homage to parents, where do you want to go?" "I have no idea." Xiaoyun''s eyelids were filled with tears again, and she lowered her head in pain, at a loss. "The patriarch of the Wu clan wants to kill your brother, you can''t go back." Mu Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and made a decision: "How about this, my brother will help you find a cave to hide in. You take your brother to hide in the cave for a day, and wait for your brother to come back from the Wu Clan before going to you." "Thank you brother." Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and she nodded vigorously. "Since you agree, let''s make a deal like this." Mu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, patted the spirit beast bag, and summoned the leopard teeth and tiger brain. The two cute pets jumped out of the spirit animal bag one after the other, shook their fine fluff, and had fun on the snow, leaving clear little paw prints one after another. "What a cute little tiger, little leopard." A pair of younger sisters, instantly became fans of the two cute and silly little buddies. There was surprise in Yun Xuan''s eyes, and Yun Xiao giggled coquettishly, stretching out her little hand, trying to catch the little tiger. "Leopard teeth, tiger brain." Mu Fan patted the heads of the two cute pets one by one, and asked softly, "Xiaoyun has sprained her ankle and can''t walk, who of you can carry her on her back." "I come." The tiger''s head shook its body and turned into a fat and strong tiger. It roared in the direction of the forest, startling the birds. "ah." Xiao Yunxuan was a little frightened, and took two steps back with her brother in her arms. "Tiger Nao is very docile, don''t be afraid." Mu Fan took two steps forward, supported Xiao Yunxuan with both hands, and let her sit on Hunao''s back. Xiao Yunxuan rode a big tiger, jumping tremblingly. "I''m going to catch a female antelope." The leopard tooth thief was clever, glanced at the baby who was waiting to be fed, and turned into a fat and strong snow leopard, roared, and rushed into the mountain forest. "Tiger Brain, let''s go." Mu Fan smiled, patted Hu Nao''s head, and walked towards the nearby valley. * After burning incense, the three of them and a tiger found a suitable cave among the steep cliffs. Mu Fan took out the bedding from the storage ring, ate, and came back from cutting some firewood from the forest, and lit the fire. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1498： The mark on the forehead, the sword of punishment Greedy tongues of fire snaked up along the firewood, bringing some warmth to the small cave. Xiao Yunxuan was very sensible, skillfully used the branches, pierced the dried meat and the biscuit rack and roasted it on the fire. When it was warm, he took it off and sent it to Mu Fan obediently. "Brother is not hungry, you can eat." In the early stage of Mufan Golden Core, he no longer needs mortal food to satisfy his hunger, and can survive only by breathing the aura of heaven and earth. The jerky and biscuits he brought with him were all for Leopard Tooth and Tiger Brain. The two cute pets eat a lot, so they had to bring some for later use. "Junxuan will be full after eating a little, brother eat." Xiaoyun didn''t know the truth, and mistakenly thought that there was little food, and her brother was reluctant to eat it, so he deliberately left it for her. He was moved, tore off a small piece of sesame seed cake, and stuffed the rest into Mu Fan''s hands. "There are still a lot of jerky and sesame seed cakes, enough to eat." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he understood Xiao Yunxuan''s intentions. Without further explanation, a gentle spiritual force rolled a long string of dried meat and sesame cakes, and flew out of the storage ring together with the plates, and neatly stacked them on the table. Xiaoyun spins in front of her. Hu Nao entered the cave and became the size of a civet cat again. Smelling the smell of meat, he sprinted over on his short legs, picked up a piece of dried meat, and chewed it happily. "Well." Xiao Yunxuan looked at the six plates full of sesame seed cakes and jerky, and two cold sweats fell on the back of his head. Well, she was ignorant and ignorant, and misunderstood the kindness of big brother. Since there are so many jerky and sesame seed cakes, she is not polite. By the way, the grilled biscuits are really delicious! It''s better than the shortbread made by my mother. Xiao Yunxuan ate the biscuits, eating happily, temporarily forgetting the tragic death of her parents, the sadness of parting from life and death, her eyes bent into crescent moons. * Leopard Ya lived up to expectations and brought back a female antelope from the hinterland of the snow mountain. The female antelope had enough milk, and when she saw the newborn baby, she regarded him as her own child, gently licked his little face, and let Xiao Yunxuan squeeze out the milk to feed her younger brother. Xiao Junxiao, who was only four months old when she was born, has a pair of colorful little wings that are only the size of a palm on her back. When sleeping, the wings shrink into a small ball, wake up, drink enough milk, giggle happily, the wings will spread out, and it is very cute flapping on the back. Xiao Yunxuan hugged his younger brother, rubbing his little face affectionately, his heart was so soft that water could almost drip. The eight-year-old girl made up her mind at this moment that no matter how difficult the future is, she must raise her younger brother. "Your brother''s eyebrow?" With the light of the fire, Mu Fan carefully looked at Xiao Yunxiao, his suspicious eyes fell on his eyebrows from his wings, his heart trembled, and he had a bad premonition: "This birthmark shaped like a sharp sword is also just born. Is there any?" "Um." Xiao Yunxuan caressed his younger brother''s forehead, and glanced at him nervously. "Don''t be afraid, I have no malicious intentions." Mu Fan noticed his nervousness, and explained softly: "I just think this birthmark is a bit special. Your brother may have a different origin." "What''s so special about this birthmark?" Xiao Yunxuan''s arms around his younger brother trembled, and his little eyes looked at him tremblingly. "I remember when I was looking through ancient books in the library when I was a child, I saw such a record." Mu Fan pondered carefully, recalling the contents of the book: "A true immortal in the fairy world violates the rules of heaven, and will be punished by the heavens. He will be demoted to the mortal world and become a fallen immortal. There will be a mark like a sharp sword on his forehead." "According to the records in ancient books, this mark is called the Sword of Heaven''s Punishment. It has been engraved on his forehead, and it will not disappear even if he is reincarnated." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1499： With the help of Snow Wolf, I escaped from Wushan with my brother in my arms "Sword of Heaven''s Punishment!" Xiao Yunxuan was stunned, looking at her young brother, her heart ached, and she began to cry again. "Hi." Mu Fan sighed softly, and tried to comfort him: "Don''t cry, you two are lonely and helpless, since my brother has met, naturally he can''t ignore it, and will find a way to settle you." "Big brother, please, take us away." Xiao Yunxuan suddenly showed determination, and knelt on the ground hugging his younger brother: "Yunxuan is good at controlling beasts, can do a lot of work, and will not be dragged back by my brother." "Do you know how to control beasts?" How could Mu Fan accept her gift? With a wave of his hand, a soft spiritual force lifted her up. "Um." Xiao Yunxuan took advantage of the situation and stood firm, took out a small piece of green bamboo from his arms, held it to his mouth and played it softly. A slight sound came from outside the cave. Two snow wolves who happened to be nearby rushed out of the forest when they heard the call. Fearing the breath of leopard teeth and tiger brains, they dared not enter the cave and howled around the entrance. Xiao Yunxuan heard the howl of wolves, put down the bamboo flute, and looked sad: "The wizard brought people to arrest my brother, and with the help of the snow wolf, I escaped from Wushan with my brother in my arms. Pity them, they were all killed by the wizard. " "good." Mu Fan sighed, no longer hesitated, nodded and agreed: "Brother will take you away." "Thank you brother." Xiao Yunxuan was overwhelmed with joy and surprise, hugged her younger brother and wanted to kneel down again. Mu Fan took the first step to support her young body, and told Baoya and Hunao: "You two stay in the cave and protect them. I will go to Wushan to worship my parents and come back as soon as possible." "Okay." Baoya and Hunao agreed in unison: "Don''t worry, we will protect them well." "Um." Mu Fan patted the little heads of the two cute pets, walked out of the cave briskly, took off with his sword, and left quickly. * Town State Mansion, Luoxue Residence. Su Ziqin''s wedding is approaching, and the Su family is full of joy. The invitation for the wedding banquet was delivered to Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife. The old lady stared at the invitation for a few seconds, and then thought of all the unworthy descendants who were not sure about their relatives. She just wanted to chatter a few words. A group of Lin family sons were startled, they scattered like birds and beasts, and disappeared in an instant. "These bastards, want to **** me off?" Mrs. Zhen Guo was so angry that her heart ached, and she began to hold her heart and yelled again. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and smiled coquettishly while hugging her grandmother. "Miss, Master Mo Xian is here." Wei Shumin lifted the curtain from the outside and came in, laughing at Mimi''s report. "Brother Lan is here? Let him in quickly." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, she let go of her grandmother, and greeted her outside the door in person. "Master." Mo Canglan came at a brisk pace, with the elegance and calmness that only belonged to young people: "The array flags have been assembled, and some spirit stones that need to be used have also been configured. It should be enough to set up the array." "Brother Lan has worked hard." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and greeted him with a smile: "Every time I set up a formation, I have to trouble you to run errands." "No trouble." Mo Canglan smiled modestly, took out the storage bag containing the formation flag, and handed it to the master: "I can also take this opportunity to go back to Yaowang Valley and visit my family." "Is the ancestor in good health?" Lin Qingluo smiled, took the array flag, and put it away properly. "good." Mo Canglan smiled gently. "Master." At this moment, Shi Shi rushed in like a gust of wind, shouting at the top of his voice, "Jucheng Trading Company has delivered the wine jars, there are 300,000 jars, and the delivery carriage has been driven out of the West City Gate from the Zhen Guogong''s Mansion." "There are so many? Let''s go and have a look." The maids and servants who heard the yells all became energetic and ran towards the gate happily. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1500： Enter Wushan, come to the Wuzu "Master." Mo Canglan was stunned when he heard this: "You bought so many wine jars?" "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained, "The spirit flower in the orb blooms quickly, it would be a pity not to turn it into wine." "Master is preparing to do something big." Shitou laughed and joked: "Go to the spiritual world to open a famous winery, and it will become famous all over the world." "Okay, stop talking nonsense, go and put away the wine jar." Lin Qingluo smiled, threw him a storage bracelet, frowned and thought for a while, and then told him softly: "Notify Brother Meng and the others after receiving the goods, as well as Yehan and Mo Yun, gather at Luoxueju at night, and teach you how to arrange them." Formation." "Okay, I''ll go now." Shi Shi took the storage bracelet and ran away like a gust of wind. "Master." Mo Canglan moved intentionally: "I also want to learn how to arrange formations." "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Brother Lan wants to learn, just come here." "Thank you, Master." Mo Canglan''s eyes lit up, implying joy. * At sunset, Luoxueju. Lin Jinxu, Lin Jinpeng, Lin Jinyang, three brothers, five apprentices, together with Li Moyun, Wang Yehan, two younger brothers, came complete. Lin Qingluo pointed to the formation plate placed on the table, with a pretty face and solemn expression: "From today onwards, I will teach you how to arrange defensive formations. You must listen carefully, master it as soon as possible, and strive to complete the arrangement with me within four months." The defensive array of the capital city." "good." A group of people waited with solemn expressions and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, pointed at the array with a bamboo pole, and concentrated on explaining. Wang Meng and the others listened attentively, discussing a few words around the array from time to time, and the learning atmosphere was unprecedentedly high. * Wushan, the Wu family. According to the custom of the Wu people since ancient times, both men and women wear white clothes, with three colored paints painted on the right cheek. The woman wears emerald feathers on her temples, while the man wears a necklace of skulls carved from animal bones around his neck. The number of skulls shows the status of this person in the clan. * Mu Fan was dressed in black, stepped on the steps paved with dry bones, and entered Wushan. He stood out from the white-clothed Wu clan. The Wu people do not like to interact with outsiders. When they saw someone entering Wushan, the people hid in their wooden houses and closed the doors and windows. The square where the large-scale sacrifice was held suddenly disappeared. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." There was a melodious sound of bells coming from the depths of the valley, Mu Fan looked around, but he didn''t see a single figure, he pondered for a while, and ran away following the sound of the bells. After he left, someone pushed open a gap in the window and peeked out secretly, and a slight voice came to his ears. "Another outsider came, like a cultivator." "I don''t know whose family is unlucky this time. He fell in love with a child with talents and abilities, and forcibly took him away as a slave and handmaiden. The flesh and blood were separated." "Heavenly evil, what a crime, the patriarch, that old man, traded the children of the clan for benefits, and sooner or later he was struck to death by lightning." "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t die, if the wizard finds out, you will be burned to death." "Wizards are all patriarch''s accomplices, they are like dogs, there is no good thing." "You can''t say that, at least Granny Mu is a good person. If she wasn''t there, the patriarch would be even more arrogant, and sooner or later all the clansmen would be persecuted to death by him." "God is not open, there is no thunder coming down to kill the patriarch, when will our hard life come to an end!" "Isn''t it? The past two years have become more and more difficult. The wizard blatantly persecutes the tribe, and no one dares to resist." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck and the update speed is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1501： Loved ones, Granny Mu, Memory Crystal "Everyone who resisted died, and even Granny Mu''s son couldn''t escape the bad luck." "Hi........" When Mu Fan heard Granny Mu, his heart twitched suddenly, and his steps were faster, rushing to the valley ahead. * "Jingle bell, jingle bell." In the wooden house in the valley, the doors and windows are wide open, and there is a white-haired old woman sitting with her back to the window. The old lady shook the bone stick lightly, and the copper bell hanging under the skull made a crisp and pleasant sound. Mu Fan''s footsteps were shallow, trying not to make a sound, and quietly approached the wooden house. "Come in, kid." The old woman seemed to have eyes behind her back, shaking her bone staff, calling him softly. "Mother-in-law, do you know I will come?" Mu Fan took a breath, but walked forward involuntarily. "Grandma knows." The old lady was kind and kind, and comforted him softly: "You don''t have to be afraid, come, come in and have a chat with my mother-in-law." "yes." Mu Fan instinctively felt that his mother-in-law was not malicious, so he stepped over the threshold and came to the old woman. "Sit down." The old woman pointed to a futon diagonally opposite, and motioned for him to sit there. "good." Mu Fan followed good advice and sat down cross-legged. Only now did he see the old woman''s face clearly. Gentle and kind, amiable, delicate facial features covered with fine lines, and white skin like snow, showing her once beautiful complexion. With just one glance, Mu Fan was absolutely sure that he had found traces of himself on her mother-in-law''s face. "You are, Granny Mu?" He thought in his heart, and asked involuntarily. "yes." Granny Mu looked at him lovingly, and said surprisingly: "My child, mother-in-law is waiting for you." "Grandma." Mu Fan was so startled that his heart trembled, he asked in disbelief, "You knew I would come?" "Um." Granny Mu shook her bone staff lightly and silently recited a few ancient incantations. On the ground between the two of them, a glass-clear crystal ball appeared out of thin air. A clear image appeared in the crystal ball. From Mu Fan''s birth, his mother''s death, and his master taking him away, until not long ago, when he killed the wizard and rescued Yunxuan''s sister and brother, what happened in Wushan is vivid in his mind. "This is the treasure of the witch clan, the memory crystal." Granny Mu caressed the crystal ball and explained to him: "For the people of the Wu tribe, what happened in Wushan will be stored in it, so there will be no mistakes or omissions." "Are you, my relative?" Mu Fan was shocked, looking at the face of his biological mother in the crystal ball, tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "yes." Granny Mu stretched out her hand and caressed his face, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "I am your grandmother." "grandmother." Mu Fan held Granny Mu''s hand, and tears fell down uncontrollably. "You look a lot like your father." Granny Mu looked at him deeply, with sentimental eyes: "If he hadn''t died, father and son would stand together like twins." Mu Fan was shocked: "Father, why did you die?" "He wanted to avenge the innocent and suffering clansmen, announced the evil deeds of the patriarch to the public, ventured into the secret place of the witch clan, and stole memory crystals. He didn''t want to be discovered by the patriarch, and he was seriously injured." Granny Mu''s heart ached as she recalled the past: "He used the secret technique and fled back with the memory crystal, but the injury was too serious, so he left that night." "Father." When Mu Fan heard of his father''s tragic death, his hatred surged. "Old lady Mu, hand over the memory crystal!" Malicious shouts came from outside the wooden house, and the patriarch of the Wu Clan sensed the breath of the memory crystal, and rushed over aggressively with his people. "The memory crystal is the treasure of the witch clan, how can you allow people who are not as good as beasts to defile it?" Granny Mu''s eyes dimmed she recited the spell silently, put away the memory crystal, and scolded in a cold voice. "Dead old woman." A wizard yelled viciously: "You dare to insult the patriarch, you are getting impatient." "brush!" What answered him was a sharp sword light. Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Fan raised the sword and cut his throat. Before the sorcerer could howl, his eyes were already open, and he died. "hiss." The remaining five wizards were all stunned by Mu Fan''s threatening aura, and took a long breath. Mu Fan''s eyes were condensed, he clenched the long sword in his hand, and locked on the leader of the Wu clan. "kill him!" The patriarch of the Wu clan was alarmed that the danger was approaching, and shouted loudly. When the remaining five wizards heard the order, their eyes were stern. At the same time, they recited a spell silently, and desperately shook the skull staff in their hands. The copper bell hanging under the skull rotated rapidly, and the rapid ringing pierced the eardrums. "No, it''s a sonic attack!" The evil sword spirit was shocked and reminded in time. However, it was already too late, Mu Fan''s brows felt like acupuncture, and he closed his eyes in pain. "You dare to hurt my child, the old woman will fight for you." Granny Mu was furious, bit the tip of her tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood mist towards the skull on the bone stick, and spun in the opposite direction. The ear-piercing copper bell rang, and the frequency instantly became disordered, and the sharp pain between Mu Fan''s brows eased slightly. The opportunity was fleeting, he opened his eyes suddenly, and slashed at the nearest wizard with his sword. "ah." The wizard howled miserably, and his right arm was cut off by the sharp sword light, and the bone staff fell to the ground along with the broken arm. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1502： Ascension Mu Fan succeeded in one blow, and without a moment''s pause, he stabbed the other person''s heart with a backhand sword. The man looked in disbelief at the sword point that pierced through his heart, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. Mu Fan spun his wrist, and a sword slashed out three sword lights, and the remaining three fell to the ground, dying of exhaustion. "who are you?" The patriarch of the Wu Clan was furious, threw out the skull collar he was wearing, and spun it rapidly, trapping Mu Fan in it. "Mu Li''s son, Mu Fan!" Mu Fan chopped off the skull with a sword, and rushed towards the head of the Wu Clan. "Are you Muli''s son?" The patriarch of the Wu clan was terrified, he had no time to dodge, he was pierced through the heart by the long sword, and died on the spot. "Cough cough." Granny Mu used a secret technique to forcibly break the sonic attack, but was counterattacked, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. "grandmother." Startled, Mu Fan rushed into the house with a few steps, supported his crumbling body, took out a elixir, and fed it into her mouth. After taking the elixir, Granny Mu looked a little better. She stroked his cheek with concern, "Son, how are you? Does your head still hurt?" "I''m fine." Feeling the long-lost family affection, Mu Fan''s heart softened. "Is there any panacea left, you can take one too." Granny Mu was still worried, and hurried to urge him. "Um." Mu Fan took out the elixir as he said, and ate one in front of his grandmother. "It''s fine." Only then did Granny Mu feel relieved, caressing his face, showing a loving smile. * The patriarch of the Wu clan died, and the scourge of harming people finally got retribution, and the Wu clan was full of joy. Granny Mu has a high prestige in the Wu Clan, and under the admiration of the clan, she took over as the patriarch. Mu Fan brought back Xiao Yunxuan''s siblings from the cave, and stayed in the Wu clan to accompany his grandmother, enjoying the rare family affection. * Su Ziqin got married, and at Lin Qingluo''s suggestion, the wedding banquet was held in the palace. Taking this opportunity, she invited all her relatives and friends to the capital city, treating it as her last farewell before ascending to the spirit world. The handkerchief handed over when I was a child, Sun Yuwei, Mu Xuerou, Xu Waner, Tian Qi and other eight younger brothers, ten companions, all of them came. The palace night banquet was full of drums, music and firecrackers, and it was very lively. The wedding banquet was over, and setting up a defensive formation was officially on the agenda. Lin Qingluo worked out a meticulous formation map, and led his disciples to set up formation eyes and set up formation flags according to the formation diagram. It took a month to complete the deployment of the defensive array. The formation was activated, and an ethereal defensive barrier enveloped the entire capital city. * March in Yangchun is another season of spring and flowers blooming. Mu Fan bid farewell to his grandmother, and returned to the capital with Xiao Yunxuan and his siblings. After six years in the orb, a group of Lin Jiaerlang who transformed their spiritual roots successfully left the customs. Lin Jinhua lived up to her sister''s expectations and successfully broke through the golden core stage. Lin Jinming''s mana was also consolidated, and he began to refine his natal magic weapon. Seeing that the time was right, Lin Qingluo bid farewell to her loved ones without hesitation. With a group of cute pets, Mu Fan, Lin JinhuaLin Jinming and five apprentices, they left the capital city, went to the wild western region where there are few people, and ascended to the spirit world. * One month later, the Western Regions were wild. The sky is changing, and the black clouds are billowing. Nine silver-gray electric snakes circled rapidly, one after another fell from the sky. Thunder Dragon roared and rushed to the sky, swallowing the electric snake into its belly. Two giant swords, one long and one short, confronted the electric snake forcefully. The roar of thunder was deafening. The last lightning calamity came, and Lin Qingluo was fearless. He recalled two divine swords and turned them into seven-colored lotuses, tempering his indestructible divine body with the help of lightning. Lightning fell from the sky, smashing the petals to pieces. The dazzling lightning still hasn''t disappeared, and the blossoming lotus flowers are whirling and circling, condensing again, showing a beautiful figure dressed in green clothes. In the ink-like night sky, a dazzling white crack slowly opened, and misty Sanskrit music came out. The girl in Tsing Yi rose slowly against the dazzling white beam of light, passed through the void, and flew to a new world. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1503： Chapter of the Spirit World, Ascension to Xiantai Spirit world, ascend to Xiantai. The mountaintop platform surrounded by clouds and mist suddenly shot out a dazzling golden light. "Someone has ascended." The maid on duty at Shengxiantai, who was in charge of escorting, ran out of the reception hall, looking forward to it. After a while, the golden light dissipated, and a beautiful figure in Tsing Yi appeared on the platform on the top of the mountain. A strong aura rushed towards his face, Lin Qingluo looked around at the steep mountains and surrounding environment surrounded by clouds and fog, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Chirp." The little kingfisher flew out of the orb of Yuanshi, breathed a rich spiritual energy, hovered over the head of its master, and sang cheerfully. "May I ask which continent this fairy ascended from?" The maid came with a sword and landed lightly, with a very gentle attitude. "Chonghe Continent." Lin Qingluo smiled and announced her family name. The maid was gentle and polite, "Please follow me to the reception hall to register and receive an identity token." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and Yujian lifted off into the sky. The two rays of light flew towards the mountainside one after the other, and landed lightly in the grand and semi-curved reception hall. The hall was very quiet, there were only a few people, all of whom were maids in charge of escorting. "Excuse me, which continent in the spirit world is this?" Lin Qingluo entered the hall, looked around, and only saw two Ascendants who were at the same time as her, and there was no female cultivator, so she looked away in disappointment. "Spiritual Continent." The maid''s eyes flashed, as if she was quite surprised that she would ask this question. Ascenders who have just arrived will know that there is not only one continent in the spiritual world spiritual realm What a coincidence! Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher looked at each other, and they both saw uncontrollable surprise in each other''s eyes. The Piaomiao Immortal Palace in the spiritual domain is also the sect that Lin Qingluo cultivated in the spiritual world in his previous life. After reincarnation, returning to the Spiritual Continent, how can it not be a surprise. "Fairy, this is the reception hall of Shengxiantai." The maid invited him to a quiet and elegant teahouse, and said with a smile, "Please wait patiently, someone will come over soon to apply for your identity token in the spirit world." "good." Lin Qingluo followed good advice and chose a suitable seat to sit down. After a while, the maid brought the newly brewed spiritual tea and placed it in front of her respectfully. "Thanks." Lin Qingluo picked up the spirit tea, thanked her politely, and chatted with her with great interest. The maid has a sharp personality and is eloquent. Without Lin Qingluo deliberately asking, she gave a general account of some customs in the spiritual world and the general situation of the major sects of cultivating immortals. Lin Qingluo listened with gusto Thinking of the time of cultivation in her previous life, a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes. "Fairy, if you intend to enter the top martial arts cultivation, you need to participate in the annual Ascendant Competition Conference. Only those who rank among the top ten in the competition will be eligible to enter the Three Great Immortal Palaces." The maid''s interest remained undiminished, and she hit it off quite well, and kindly suggested, "Fairies don''t need to be in a hurry to participate, it''s best to practice in seclusion for a few years first, break through Lingxu''s early stage, and then have a firm grasp." Before she finished speaking, the sky above Shengxiantai suddenly changed, black clouds billowed, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Nine golden electric snakes poked their heads out of the black clouds, looking down at the bottom, looking for the tiny human beings who dared to challenge Tianwei. "Promoted Thunder Tribulation" "How can it be" "Who wants to advance to the Lingxu stage?" The attendants and maids of Shengxiantai were all stunned by the shocking vision, and their eyes glanced back and forth at the only three ascenders in the hall, wondering and uncertain. yq v2 Chapter 1504： 1 act of kindness that changed her life "Who wants to advance" The two peak immortal cultivators who ascended a little earlier than Lin Qingluo showed fearful expressions. They had just gone through a tragic ascension thunder tribulation, seven or eight out of ten of their defensive instruments were shattered, and before their spirits recovered, another promotion thunder tribulation came. Thief God, it''s so deceitful. Isn''t this killing people? "Cough cough." Sensing the strong spiritual power fluctuations in his dantian, Lin Qingluo covered his mouth and coughed twice, calmly put down his teacup, and stood up facing the shocked and inexplicable little eyes. After comprehending the true understanding of Yuanshi in the orb and meditating for a long time, she didn''t know to what extent the mana had reached. It seems that it is at least the early stage of Lingxu. "Fairy" When the maid saw her get up, her heart trembled in shock, her face was full of worries. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration, showing a bit of joy, took out a palm-sized, jet-black shield from her storage ring, and stuffed it into her hand involuntarily. "This defensive shield is very strong, it can resist the full blow of a master in the transformation stage, and maybe it can help you block it." Lin Qingluo looked at the shield, his eyes flickered, and there was a flash of emotion. "Thanks." She didn''t refuse the maid''s kindness, and took the shield, although it was 100% sure that she wouldn''t use it. "You''re welcome, just be careful!" The maid smiled kindly and sincerely wished her well. At this moment, she would never have imagined that an act of kindness would change her life. From then on, he made steady progress and went straight to the sky. "Tianlei, Jinghong, Youhuang, come out!" Lin Qingluo walked out of the hall slowly, summoning Tianlei and two divine swords. "coming!" Yuan Shi Orb shot out a golden light, and one spirit and two swords hovered above her head. "brush!" The electric snake found the target, and with a terrifying power capable of destroying the world, it roared and rushed down. The thunder dragon glowed with dazzling lightning, roared and rushed towards the electric snake, swallowing it into its stomach. "Brontosaurus" "I''m going, there will be a thunder dragon in the world" "Unbelievable, unheard of." The attendants and maids on duty at Shengxiantai were all stunned by the shocking appearance of the thunder dragon. Seeing the huge body of the dragon stretching its teeth and claws in the sky, as if showing off its majesty, the eyeballs almost fell off. "Scrub!" The electric snakes couldn''t give up if they missed a single blow, and rushed down one after another. Jinghong and Youhuang transformed into giant swords that opened the sky, glowing with dazzling golden light, shattering their obsessions time and time again. "Excalibur" "Two swords!" An unbelievable exclamation sounded from Shengxiantai again. Two divine swords glowing with golden light intersected each other in the sky and hovered rapidly, as if celebrating their own victory. Lin Qingluo didn''t reveal her real body, she didn''t turn into a lotus flower, and tempered her divine body. Tianlei, Jinghong, and Youhuang all work together to resist the thunder disaster and help the master advance to the Lingxu period. The thunder calamity ended, the black clouds gradually dissipated, and a clear blue sky appeared above Shengxiantai Lin Qingluo remained motionless, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he felt the spiritual fluctuations in his dantian calmly. After breaking through the Lingxu stage, the spiritual power surged instantly, like a flood breaking a bank, roaring towards the next pass. "Boom." Not long after, a shocking vision appeared again at an altitude of 10,000 meters, with lightning and thunder, and black clouds. Nine golden electric snakes emerged from the black clouds, glaring down at the bottom. "I''m going, why are you here again?" "This is, promotion to Lingxu middle stage" "Experienced three thunder disasters in one day" "Very human!" "It''s too scary." The attendants and maids on duty at Shengxiantai could no longer be described as shocked, they were overly frightened, their scalps were numb, and their heartbeats almost stopped. yq v2 Chapter 1505： Hearing the word lotus, I couldnt help feeling a little bit closer... Tianlei was so excited that he devoured the thunder and lightning and ate his stomach round. The combination of Jinghong and Youhuang''s swords once again shattered the electric snake''s obsession. The thunder calamity ended, the billowing black clouds gradually dissipated, and the sky returned to calm. Lingxu middle stage! Yuanshi''s true understanding is broad and profound, and he comprehended the mysteries of heaven and earth, so he advanced so quickly. It took only two hundred years in the orb to advance to the middle stage of Lingxu. In her previous life, she dared not even dream about it. Lin Qingluo summoned Tianlei, Jinghong and Youhuang, feeling the long-lost and full spiritual power in the dantian, and there was an indescribable excitement. "Fairy, congratulations, I adore you so much." The maid was full of surprises, and rushed out of the reception hall at a trot, with little stars of admiration twinkling in her eyes. "Shield, thank you." Lin Qingluo returned the shield to her and thanked her sincerely. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The maid waved her hands in a hurry, her ears blushing, "I didn''t help much, I''m sorry." "May I have your name" Lin Qingluo had a good impression of her and asked with a smile. "Chu Lian." The maid let go of her hair in embarrassment, and subconsciously explained, "The lotus of the lotus is not the poor pity." "Is it a lotus?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and when he heard the word "lotus flower", he couldn''t help feeling a sense of intimacy. "Fairy." Chu Lian held the shield, her eyes showed hope, "Can you tell me your name?" "Me." Lin Qingluo smiled and blinked pretending to be mysterious, "You''ll know in a while." "Hey, that''s stupid, isn''t it?" Chu Lian came to her senses, and patted her forehead annoyedly, "The fairy needs an identity token, and there is a name on it." "Tap lightly." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile, "Don''t blame me for being stupid when taking pictures." "Well." Chu Lian was embarrassed, and withdrew her hand embarrassingly. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was in a good mood, and smiled and frowned. The two entered the reception hall talking and laughing, and all the attendants and maids all looked back with awe. Lin Qingluo smiled, didn''t pay attention to their scrutiny, went back to the teahouse and sat down, waiting for the identity token to be processed. Chu Lian took the teacup away with a wink, made a new pot of tea back, and put it in front of her. "Sit down, let''s continue talking." Lin Qingluo was grateful for her sincerity and worthy of friendship, and intended to get acquainted with her. "In the reception hall, maids can''t sit, it''s against the rules." Chu Lian looked around, covered her face with her hands, and explained in a low voice, "If the elder in charge knows, he will be punished and the spirit stone will be confiscated." "You work in Shengxiantai, how many Lingshi a month?" Lin Qingluo looked amused, and no longer forced it. Chu Lian spared her hair smiled embarrassingly, "Five hundred top-grade spirit stones." "so little" Lin Qingluo practiced in the spirit world for thousands of years in her previous life, so she has a deep understanding of the prices in the spirit world. Five hundred high-grade spirit stones are only enough to cover daily expenses, not enough to buy an ordinary middle-grade spirit stone. "Hi." Chu Lian sighed softly, showing a bit of sadness, "My magic power is not high, I only have the eighth level of Qi training, and I am a miscellaneous spirit root of the four lines that are disliked by others. There is no hope of entering the sect to practice. I can be a guide in Shengxiantai. Living with Lingshi is considered lucky." He only earned five hundred spirit stones a month, yet he was able to give strangers a shield to save his life without hesitation. This woman is kind-hearted and sincere to others, which is indeed rare in the world of cultivating immortals where fish and dragons are mixed together and people are unpredictable. Lin Qingluo thought for a moment, and made a decision, "This fairy is new here, and I''m not familiar with the spirit world. Would you like to be a guide and accompany me to the Ascension Conference? As a reward, I will pay you two thousand yuan a month for high-grade spirit stone." yq v2 Chapter 1506： Hes a cheerful person, and hes very pleasant to look at. "two thousand?" Chu Lian''s small eyes lit up, and she couldn''t hide her joy: "What the fairy said is true." "Naturally it is true." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a courage that no one could question. "I would." Chu Lian couldn''t help but her eyebrows and eyes sparkled. "Since you agree, we have a deal." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly: "Go and tell the elder in charge that we will leave after I have completed the identity token." "Okay, I''ll talk about it now." Chu Lian was overjoyed, and ran away with small steps. "hehe." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves and listened to the corner of the wall. He was amused, and jokingly said, "This girl is quite cheerful, she looks very pleasant." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed in her heart: "With her on the road, I won''t be lonely anymore." * Not long after Chu Lian left, the attendant in charge of handling the identity token appeared out of nowhere with a stack of thick notepads in his arms. Xu Shi witnessed the promotion of Lei Jie with his own eyes, and the attendants were very respectful, and carefully registered Lin Qingluo''s origin. Using imperial spells, her appearance and name were engraved on a black token. Lin Qingluo looked at the token floating between the two of them, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment, as if he had returned to the moment when he first ascended to the spirit world 50,000 years ago in his previous life. At that time, she had been cultivating hard in the human world for a thousand years before she broke through the natural barrier and ascended to the spiritual world. On the night when I got the identity token of the spiritual world, I was full of anxiety about the beautiful expectation of the future, filled with various emotions, and stayed up all night. "Fairy, the token is ready." The attendant''s clear voice brought her back to her thoughts: "With this token, you can enter any sect to practice, buy land, shops, houses, and travel around the continents of the spirit world without hindrance." "Thanks." Lin Qingluo took the token, thanked it politely, and put it away properly. "Fairies are welcome, this is what we should do." The attendant smiled all over his face, exchanged a few polite greetings, and disappeared in the void. * Chu Lian''s resignation went smoothly. The elder in charge was a kind old man who didn''t disturb her. After calculating half a month''s salary, she happily let her go. After a stick of incense, she returned the maid''s clothes, changed into her own clothes, and ran out cheerfully with two hundred and fifty spirit stones in her pocket. "Can I go?" Lin Qingluo waited for her outside the reception hall, and asked deliberately: "Don''t you need to tell your family?" "Need not." Chu Lian was a little embarrassed, she let go of her hair unconsciously, and explained with a smile: "I ran away from home secretly. My parents disliked my spiritual root and had no good future, so they asked me to marry an old man as a concubine . "I don''t agree. I ran out with the only two hundred spirit stones in my pocket. I walked a long way alone before I came to Shengxiantai." "Your parents are so cruel?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "What''s the difference between marrying an old man as a concubine and selling a daughter?" "There are many such things in the spirit world." Chu Lian''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and she smiled self-deprecatingly: "Those old monsters who have cultivated for many years like to marry girls with low mana like me and give birth to them." "Because female cultivators with high mana are not easy to conceive, and there is almost no possibility of pregnancy if they are above the Lingxu stage." "Ahem." Hearing what she said bluntly, Lin Qingluo coughed twice in embarrassment, and her ears turned red. "Oh, fairy, don''t blame me." When Chu Lian heard the cough, she reacted abruptly, patted her mouth annoyed, and begged for mercy with a bitter face: "I forgot that you are also Ling Xuqi, and I didn''t deliberately target you." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1507： Flood Dragon Speeding Car, 1 Party Powerful "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. The feeling of being shot innocently is really not good. "Fairy, please, don''t blame me." Seeing that she didn''t answer, Chu Lian clasped her hands together, thinking bitterly. "I do not blame you." Lin Qingluo suddenly smiled jokingly, and blinked playfully: "I have children, and more than one." "ah?" Chu Lian exclaimed, staring at her youthful and beautiful face with disbelief. Lin Qingluo was amused, and teased jokingly: "It''s not enough to just look at the face when you''re away from home." "Fairy, even if there is Zhuyan Pill, but you..." Chu Lian rarely stammered: "I don''t look like someone who has given birth at all." "hehe." Lin Qingluo pretended to be mysterious: "You will know later." "Fairy, look quickly, there are two dragons flying past in the sky." Chu Lian suddenly looked up at the sky, and little stars appeared in her eyes again. Lin Qingluo raised her head following the sound, narrowing her beautiful eyes. Two dragons about 100 meters long, pulling a golden four-wheeled speeding car, flew over the Shengxiantai. "Amazing." Chu Lian''s eyes showed envy: "Use the dragon to pull the cart, and the people sitting in it are all powerful and powerful." "What''s so great about Jiaolong." The little kingfisher flew over from the eaves, hovered over the head of the owner, and complained disdainfully: "Without feathering and ascension, it is at best a reptile with legs, which is suitable for pulling a cart." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. "Fairy, your little kingfisher is so beautiful." Chu Lian took a closer look at the little kingfisher until now, and was attracted by the colorful tail feathers. "Yin''er is a fire phoenix, so she is naturally beautiful." Lin Qingluo was afraid that she would say that she was like Qingyuan again, offend the baby beast, and be punished secretly, so she simply said it clearly. "flaming Phenix?!" Chu Lian''s brain was stunned in shock, she looked up at the baby beast, her mouth was opened wide, and she was stunned. "Chirp." The little kingfisher enjoyed her silly and cheerful chirping very comfortably. "Chu Lian, we should go." Lin Qingluo had laughed enough, looked at the continuous mountains and mountains, and reminded softly. "Okay, I''ll show the fairy the way." Chu Lian restrained her mind and took off with her sword. Lin Qingluo smiled and followed closely behind. The two ray of light shuttled between the high mountains, heading for a distant destination. * "Fairy, the Ascendant''s Competition Conference is held in Longzhou. Ascension to Immortal Terrace is located in a remote place. Yujian flies to Longzhou for at least three months." "It will be faster to take the intercontinental spirit boat, and it will take about a month to arrive." "The fastest is the cross-state teleportation array. It only takes half an hour to reach the two state capitals, but there is no direct teleportation array. You must transfer at the transfer station of each state capital." "And the cost is high. Through the interstate teleportation array, you need to pay 10,000 high-grade spirit stones to travel through the void once. If you cross ten states in a row, you will get 100,000 high-grade spirit stones." Two ethereal figures, one green and one pink, flew side by side. Chu Lian took the opportunity to tell Lin Qingluo about the topography and landforms of the states on the Lingyu Road, and asked her opinion by the way: "Which method does the fairy want to use to get to Longzhou?" Lin Qingluo frowned slightly: "When will the Ascension Conference be held?" Chu Lian replied simply: "According to the convention, it is the end of June." "It''s mid-April and it''s only two months away." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment before making a decision: "Let''s go to the nearest state capital and take the intercontinental spirit boat to Longzhou." "good." Chu Lian didn''t have the slightest objection, and simply agreed. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1508： Jiaolong speeding car is back "Roar." In the valley not far ahead, there was an earth-shattering roar suddenly, and two one-horned rhinos as tall as hills met on a narrow road, staring at each other with scarlet eyes. "Bang bang bang." Every step the one-horned rhino landed on the ground, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the birds in the forest screamed in terror, and flew up to the sky with their wings flapping. Seventh-order monster! Lin Qingluo narrowed her beautiful eyes, subconsciously grabbed Chu Lian''s arm, dragged her down quickly, found a cat ear hole to hide her figure, Looking up from the bottom of the cave, the huge bodies of the two giant beasts are even more terrifying. In the eyes of the giant beast, the two of them were as insignificant as ants. The giant beast stepped down, and the people and the cave were reduced to ashes together. Chu Lian turned pale with fright, and hid in the cave, covering her mouth with her hands, not daring to make a sound. Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged, his consciousness spread out, and monitored the movements of the two giant beasts. "Chirp." The little kingfisher screamed excitedly, wanting to fly out of the cave. Lin Qingluo hugged it, not letting it take risks. * The spirit world is no different from the mortal world, and the seventh-order monsters are equivalent to the strength of the human fusion stage, and one level higher than the Lingxu stage. The divine beast baby has not yet grown up, and with its small body now, relying only on the coercion of the divine beast and the real fire of the phoenix, it has no chance of winning against the huge body of the seventh-order monster beast. "Master, let Yin''er go out." The little kingfisher was not happy, feeling despised by the master, and her tsundere little heart was a little hurt. "Don''t worry, let them fight first." Lin Qingluo caressed Xiaomeng''s pet''s wings and smoothed its fur: "We''ll go out after the two of them get hurt in a fight." "Ooh." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, rubbed its little head to express its appreciation: "It''s so appropriate to use this sentence here." "whee." The little kingfisher complied, rubbed his master''s wrist affectionately, and stopped clamoring to go out. "Boom." The fierce fight between the two giant beasts spread to the cat''s ear hole, and the broken rocks rolled down from the hole, and the roar shook people''s apex. Chu Lian''s legs were shaking non-stop. Lin Qingluo glanced at her, frowned slightly, took out a calming pill from the storage ring, and handed it to her. Chu Lian believed her instinctively, took the Anshen Pill and ate it into her mouth. The Anshen Pills worked very well. After a while, her nerves relaxed and her legs stopped trembling. "Owner." The little kingfisher''s black eyes flickered twice, and he noticed something strange: "The speeding car pulled by the two dragons is back." Lin Qingluo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she followed the sound to look into the distance. The Jiaolong speeding car was extremely fast, and it came to the top of the mountain in an instant. A nine-storied pagoda was thrown from the carriage, and it spun and grew larger, turning into a giant pagoda reaching the sky. A dazzling golden light shot out from the bottom of the pagoda, covering the two one-horned rhinos and sucking them into the pagoda. "It''s a pity that there are two seventh-level demon pills." The little kingfisher was in a bit of pain, and was very upset about being robbed of its prey. "never mind." Lin Qingluo didn''t care much: "It''s just two demon pills, and there will be opportunities to hunt them later." "The one-horned rhinoceros was taken away by him, why not leave?" The little kingfisher was still not angry, looking at the dragon flying car hovering above the mountains, it kept complaining: "Either come down, or roll around like a nuisance, what''s the point of circling." The owner of the dragon flying car seemed to have heard its complaints, and the flying car slowly descended. Two huge dragon heads gradually approached the cat''s ear hole. One of the flood dragons flashed its big lantern-like eyes a few times, and provocatively let out a thick breath from its nostrils. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1509： Elf king, you are the girl who likes to set fire "call." The baby beast unceremoniously returned sparks, shooting through its dragon scales. Jiaolong shuddered in pain, and violently swung its tail, smashing a boulder between the cliffs to pieces. The other dragon had a fierce look in its eyes and bared its teeth threateningly. "Chirp." The little kingfisher puffed up its cheeks and returned a look of disdain, ready to burst out a series of sparks at any time. "stop!" A phoenix and a dragon looked at each other, and the battle was imminent. The owner of the speeding car suddenly raised the curtain and sternly stopped. When the two dragons heard the master''s order, they shrank their necks in fear and stopped provoking. "Are you the one who manipulated the thunder dragon to devour the thunder and lightning in Shengxiantai not long ago?" The owner of the speeding car, a middle-aged man in blue clothes, turned his gaze to Lin Qingluo, full of scrutiny and inquiry. It turned out that it was aimed at Thunder Dragon, no wonder it went and returned. Lin Qingluo sneered, not afraid to look at him in the slightest, implying a hint of sarcasm. "Why don''t you answer?" The middle-aged man seemed to be used to being aloof, used to being respected and flattered by the world, and he was very uncomfortable seeing someone dare to ignore his majesty at first. Anger followed, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. "If you kill me, you won''t get Thunder Dragon?" Lin Qingluo saw through his thoughts and sneered coldly. "you......." The middle-aged man was about to get mad when a vision suddenly appeared. A tree root as thick as a dragon poked its head out of the void, and stretched out in front of Lin Qingluo. At the very front of the root hairs, a pair of eyes that were half visible, secretly sized her up. "hiss." When the man in blue saw the tree roots, his heart trembled in shock, and he immediately ordered Jiaolong to leave. When the two dragons heard the order, they pulled the flying car and ran away as if fleeing for their lives. "Elf King, it''s been 50,000 years, and your voyeurism still hasn''t changed!" When Lin Qingluo saw the tree roots, he suddenly smiled jokingly, and transformed into the appearance of Xianjun Siye from his previous life. "Ah, you are the girl who likes to set fire!" The root hair trembled three times at the moment of her transformation, the eyes disappeared, and a white-haired old man with white eyebrows and beard reaching ankles and only one meter tall flew out from inside. Lin Qing fell a black line. What kind of description is this? It''s Huo Fenghuang who likes to set fire, isn''t she, okay? "Chirp." When the little kingfisher saw the Elf King, it sang crisply to show its existence. "Ah, it''s you, it''s you." The elf king saw the little kingfisher clearly, and his beard was raised in anger, and he continued to complain: "The bird that broke into the elf space and burned the old man''s beard is you." "Elf King, are you too narrow-minded?" Lin Qingluo hugged the little kingfisher and joked jokingly: "Yin''er just burned your beard, there is no need to hold grudges, have you remembered them for fifty thousand years?" "snort." The elf king complained dissatisfied: "The old man''s beard only grows two inches in a thousand years, and it finally grows to his ankles. If he let it burn, the old man will not be angry." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Your beard grows too slowly." "Little girl, that Thunder Spirit, if you let the old man take a look, this matter will be over." The Elf King rolled his eyes and negotiated terms with her through his beard. "oh?" Lin Qingluo drew a long tone, acting as if he had suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are also here for Thunder Dragon." "hey-hey." The Elf King blushed, but fortunately his white eyebrows and beard covered half of his face, so he couldn''t see it. "Tianlei is my girl''s darling, how can I let outsiders see it at will." Lin Qingluo deliberately stabbed him: "What if someone with ulterior motives snatches you away?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1510： Its rare for the Elf King to have a dark belly, and hes talking about children "You just said that you want to take a look at Tianlei." Lin Qingluo pointed to the little tugging on the top of the head, the lightning flashing Tianlei, raised his brows lightly, provoking a bit of banter. "Now that the girl has been seen by you, what else are you dissatisfied with?" "Well." The Elf King was embarrassed and speechless. "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t go, play with us." Tianbing and Tianxue like the smiling grandpa, chasing and playing in his palm, jumping and jumping happily. "You see, the kids don''t want the old man to go." The Elf King rolled his eyes, and it was rare for him to be black-bellied, talking about children. "If you don''t go, I don''t have time to spend time with you." Lin Qingluo frowned, pretending to be confused. "where do you want to go?" The Elf King asked subconsciously. "Longzhou, Belvedere." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t hide anything: "I''m going to arrive in two months to participate in the Ascendant''s Competition Conference." "Girl." The Elf King looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly put away his smiling face, showing a serious expression that could no longer be serious: "Tell me what happened to you, and I will give you a ride." * On the top of the cliff not far from the cat''s ear hole, the dragon flies back and forth, hiding in the void, and peeping in secret. "Master, the Elf King is here, it''s not easy to **** Thunder Dragon, should we wait?" The two flood dragons secretly looked at the roots sticking out of the void, which were thicker than their dragon bodies, and they dared not move forward in fear. "What is the Elf King doing?" The middle-aged man was not reconciled, and his brows were tightly frowned: "Why is there no movement from the roots." "The elf king probably came for Thunder Dragon." Jiaolong, who was shot through the scales by the little kingfisher, gloated: "That woman is ignorant and dares to disobey the elf king, she must die ugly." "She dared to contradict her master, she would be better off if she died." Another dragon licked its face and flattered: "It should be refined into a puppet for the master to drive." "That''s right, the baby that has been made into a puppet belongs to us." "Shut up." The middle-aged man couldn''t hear the two dragons croaking, and shouted sharply: "You two, take the cart and go first, and wait for me in Sifang City." "yes." The two dragons secretly rejoiced, pulled the cart, and flew away like a gust of wind. * spirit lake. The little kingfisher took the place of the master and vividly narrated the experience of one person and one bird in the fairy world in their previous lives. Speaking of the fall of the fairy body and reincarnation with memories, the Elf King sighed and looked at Lin Qingluo with complicated and difficult eyes. Regret, sympathy, pity, with a little love from the elders to the younger. "Elf King." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, calmly and elegantly: "You have heard about our experience, now, can you tell the truth about your real intention?" "Ahem." The Elf King didn''t expect her to be so keen-minded that he could see through her ulterior motives, so he coughed twice in embarrassment. "Elf King, what''s the matter?" The little kingfisher''s nimble black eyes flashed jokingly: "Are you really plotting against us?" "No, absolutely not." The Elf King blushed, and hurriedly denied it: "Even if I had it before, I wouldn''t dare to know the girl''s true identity." "You are acquainted." The little kingfisher frightened him with a black face: "Otherwise, if the master''s thoughts move slightly, your avatar will be useless." "Ahem." The elf queen realized that a chill came down her back. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1511： The Elven King wants Thunder Dragon to inherit the throne "What? You want to recognize Tianlei as your son?" "Let him grow up to inherit your throne?" "In charge of the elf kingdom?" After a while, the spirit king Daoming''s real intentions were heard, and there were exclamations by the Linghu Lake, including Shibao, Tanbao, Jinghong and Youhuang who flew back from the Lingcao Garden and the deep mountains and valleys, all showing shocking and inexplicable expressions. "Elf King." Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "There are so many elves in the elf kingdom, how could they not be able to choose a suitable successor?" "Hi." The Elf King stroked his beard and sighed deeply: "It is more difficult for elves to cultivate than humans. It takes at least several million years from birth to intellect to immortality, and some even longer." "Furthermore, the elves are kind-hearted, they don''t like killing, and their fighting power is not strong. The old man has been in charge of the elf space for tens of thousands of years, and he has not been able to find a suitable successor. Therefore, he is worried and dare not leave easily, and become a fairy. " "The fighting power of the elves is not strong? Are you kidding me?" The little kingfisher murmured secretly: "Jinghong and Youhuang split the sky and the earth with a single sword. It''s horrific. Does it mean that they are not strong in combat like you said?" "The sword spirit of Excalibur is naturally powerful. They have gone through nine levels of thunder and calamity to achieve Excalibur and breed sword spirits." The Elf King smiled bitterly: "However, the sword spirit of Excalibur is in the spirit world? Unless the master falls and falls into the mortal world." "According to you, the spirit space is supported by yourself?" The little kingfisher was even more confused: "Once you become a feather and ascend, the space barrier will be useless, allowing foreigners to capture and plunder." "Hi." The Elf King looked lonely, and sighed deeply again. "I don''t want to go to the elf space." Tianlei kept his ears up, listening to the adults, fearing that his mother would agree, so he rushed to speak: "I don''t want to leave my mother, brothers and sisters, this is my home." "Uh-huh." The rest of the elves nodded in unison: "We don''t want to be separated from Tianlei either, we are a family and we will never be separated." "Hi." After hearing what the elves said, the Elf King''s brows and eyes were dimmed, and his expression became even more lonely. "Elf King, Tianlei is my child, so naturally I can''t let him go back with you." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, her eyes lit up, and she had a good idea: "However, this girl can give it a try and let you have your own child." "The old man''s own child?" The Elf King''s heart trembled, and he was filled with uncontrollable surprise. "Um." Lin Qingluo was elegant and calm, with convincing courage: "You take us back to the elf space, let me have a try." "good." The Elf King was pleasantly surprised, and nodded in agreement without hesitation. After a short while, the roots as thick as a dragon rolled up the Yuanshi Orb and fled into the void, disappearing. "Damn it, that woman is gone, that old man of the Elf King, dare to play tricks on me." The man in blue, who had been peeping in the dark, came in a second when the roots disappeared, looked at the empty Maoerdong, and complained bitterly. "Waiting in all directions." Suddenly, another root hair protruded from the cat''s ear hole, and the eyes at the front looked at him with contempt, and warned in a deep voice: "The little girl is my friend, you''d better remember it, don''t try to get her ideas." , otherwise the old man will destroy your Sifang City." "hiss." Marquis Sifang was overly frightened, without even thinking about it, he tore through the void and got into it, disappearing. "Huh, you run very fast. If you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. You can run away, but Sifang City can''t run away. Don''t you dare to listen to the warning, let''s wait and see." The Elf King sneered disdainfully, the roots escaped into the void, and disappeared again. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1512： Came to the kingdom of elves, flower elves Elf space, one of the most mysterious continents in the spirit world. The entire continent is guarded by barriers, isolating the intrusion of foreign races, like an independent kingdom. In the center of the continent, there is a subduing dragon tree that has lived for countless tens of thousands of years, and its huge tree stem soars into the sky. The canopy covers the sky and the sun, and the branches and leaves stretch to the extreme, covering one-third of the mainland. Countless roots can extend to any corner. The elf kingdom is full of aura, and the mountains and plains are full of flowers. Countless flower elves, fluttering their small wings like butterfly wings, are flying among the flowers. Like a hardworking bee, it waters the spirit flower and spirit grass, loosens the soil, fertilizes it, and takes care of the garden. Breeding the spirit of the small gadgets, they are busy shuttling in the orchard, picking fruits, and brewing fine wine. The scissors shuttled skillfully in the vineyard, cutting off bunches of ripe grapes. A series of fruit plates laughed and followed behind, catching the fallen grapes and flying to the winemaking workshop. The grapes are poured into the wine barrels, and then fly back from the workshop, and the cycle repeats, never tired of it. "Look, guys, there are feet growing under that earthen jar, and it can run." "The teapot, the teacups are flying in the sky." "The big hammer is smashing the grapes, there is a lot of grape juice, and Xiao Shui''er wants to drink grape juice." A group of cute pets came to the fairy space, they were extremely excited, their little eyes sparkled. Yi Xian''er didn''t practice in seclusion, and also brought Xiao Yunxuan and Chu Lian along, as if Grandma Liu had come to the Grand View Garden and kept looking around, seeing everything was novel. Chu Lian has a straightforward personality and can speak well. After the initial shock, she soon got along with Yi Xian''er and Xiao Yunxuan, talking and laughing, very happy. "The elf king, no wonder you said that you alone guard the elf kingdom and shelter thousands of people." The little kingfisher looked at the big tree covering the sky and the sun, and believed the Elf King''s words. Back in the elf kingdom, the elf king is no longer just a clone, but an old man who is as tall as a normal person. The ankle-length white eyebrows and white beard only reach the front chest, elegant and smooth, and looks quite fairy-like. "Hi." The Elf King sighed softly, showing a bit of sadness: "It''s also for this reason, the responsibility is heavy, and I dare not leave easily." "Elf King." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly: "Take me around your roots." "good." The Elf King nodded, his thoughts moved slightly, a branch as thick as a house stretched out from the top of everyone''s heads, and stopped in front of Lin Qingluo. At the front end of the branch, a small door was opened, and inside was an oval hole. Lin Qingluo smiled, and fled into the hole with a group of cute pets. After a short while, he appeared in front of the tree pole. The tree pole opened a small door, and the sunlight came in, like a dream. "It''s amazing, faster than the interstate teleportation array." Chu Lian stepped out of the tree pole, clutching her heart in amazement. "The magic power of the Elf King reaches the sky, how can it be compared with the teleportation array?" The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings, hovered over the head of its master, and gave her a supercilious look. "Well." Chu Lian was embarrassed, her ears turned red. The feeling of being despised by a bird is really not good. "Hush." Yi Xian''er put her finger to her lips, and made a silent gesture to each person and bird: "Stop talking, don''t disturb Master." "Uh-huh." Chu Lian quickly covered her mouth and nodded vigorously. Lin Qingluo didn''t care about the slight commotion, Yujian lifted off into the air, and circled the rhizome to find the ideal seedling. A small seedling connected to a rhizome that just broke out of the ground came into her sight. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1513： The new king of the elf kingdom was born She was overjoyed, Yu Jian flew down. The little cute pets flew over and looked at the seedlings curiously. "That''s it." Lin Qingluo squatted down, caressed the green branches and leaves of the young seedlings, closed her eyes, imagined the appearance of the little baby in her mind, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life. In a moment, under her hands, the little seedling turned into a white and pink elf the size of a palm. "Wow." The little elf kicked Nanny''s fat calf and cried loudly, the loud cry made people''s hearts tremble. "Is he my child?" The elf king was overjoyed, bent down, carefully picked up the elf, and cared for it in his arms. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo nodded, and smiled to explain his confusion: "He is the elf bred from your rhizome essence, and when he grows up, he can replace you and protect the elf kingdom. "Great, the old man finally has a son." The elf king was overjoyed and flew up into the sky, holding the elf in both hands, Lang Sheng announced: "People of the elf kingdom, your next king is born." "king?!" "prince?" "Our prince is born?" The clear and discernible voice spread to every corner of the elf space, and the elves who heard the voice transmission from their minds boiled. Countless flower elves flapped their wings and gathered towards the elf king, flying and circling around the newborn little prince. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" "A lot of flower elves." "it''s beautiful." All the cute pets are attracted by the flying and circling flower elves, with little stars twinkling in their big bright eyes. * The elf king was so grateful for his precious son that he held a grand banquet to entertain distinguished guests. Fresh spiritual fruits, spiritual wine, and fruit juices are all on the table. The little cute pets ate spirit fruits and drank fruit juice to make their bellies round. Xiao Shui''er opened his belly to drink the juice. He drank most of the freshly picked grape juice, but he still pouted his mouth unsatisfied, wanting to drink it. Two beads of cold sweat dripped from the back of the Elf Queen''s head. This little ancestor, he really can''t afford to entertain him! * "Elf King, look at this child." Taking advantage of the elf king''s joy, Lin Qingluo came to him with Xiao Yunxiao in his arms, and sighed softly: "He was born with a pair of wings, half human and half demon, he cannot be tolerated by the human race, and he is destined to have a rough life." "The child''s eyebrows?" The Elf King glanced at Xiao Yunxiao''s forehead, his heart trembled in shock, his eyes flickered. "Sword of Heaven''s Punishment." Lin Qingluo saw his thoughts and named the facts. "What did he do wrong?" The Elf King was inexplicably horrified: "Punishment will come from the sky, and you will fall into the mortal world with a mark of shame, and become a fallen fairy?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo knew the laws of heaven very well, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes: "It''s nothing more than a love of immortals, or a love of immortals and demons. They went down to earth without permission and violated the rules of heaven, causing trouble." The Elf King sighed and looked at Xiao Yunxiao''s wings, not sure: "Was he a phoenix in his previous life?" "Um." Lin Qingluo said sadly, "Nine Heavens True Phoenix." "hiss." The Elf King took a long breath. The Nine Heavens True Phoenix is ??the same as the Nine Heavens True Dragon, both belong to the supreme existence in the fairy world. The combat power is strong, and the immortals admire and worship him. In the previous life, the little kingfisher became a fairy together with its master, and continued to practice and advance in the fairy world, only missing the last catastrophe, the nine-day true wind. From this point of view, Xiao Yunxiao is one level higher than the little kingfisher in the previous life in the fairy world. The real identity is about to be revealed. "There are only two nine-day true phoenixes in the fairy world, Fengyang and Fengling." The little kingfisher grumbled angrily: "One of them follows the Immortal Emperor, the other is the powerful general of Thunder Immortal Venerable, I don''t know which one got into the head, fell in love with the mortal woman, and did not hesitate to defy the rules of heaven and go to the world in private. " () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1516： The nobleman from Misty Immortal Palace At the end of the feast, the Elven King really gave the honored guests a ride. A root as thick as a dragon wrapped around the Yuanshi Orb and fled into the void, reaching the most prosperous state capital in Longzhou, Licheng, and it only took a stick of incense. Chu Lian put her feet on the ground, looked at the tall and majestic city walls of Licheng, and still couldn''t believe the astonishing facts. "Ascensioners'' competition meeting, here we come." The little kingfisher is not as ignorant as Chu Lian. Thinking of being able to stretch out her hands in the competition, the baby beast is very excited, and her small eyes are bright. Reincarnation, going round and round, came back here again. Lin Qingluo looked at Licheng, and couldn''t help recalling the past in his mind, the past when he first came to the spirit world. At that time, she and Yin''er also participated in the Ascendant Competition Conference in Belvedere. One person and one bird cooperated seamlessly, broke through all the way to rank among the top ten, and were able to enter one of the top three sects in the spiritual world, Piaomiao Xiangong to practice. "Fairy, we came early, the competition will start in two months." Chu Lian came back to her senses and dutifully acted as a guide: "During this period of time, the fairy wants to find a cave to retreat and practice, or take a tour of Licheng now to get familiar with the environment of the spirit world." "Take a stroll around Belvedere first, do some shopping, and then retreat." Lin Qingluo glanced at the excited Xiaomeng who was standing on the shoulder, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Alright, Licheng, baby Ben is here." As expected, the little kingfisher was very happy to hear what the master said about visiting Belvedere, flapping its little wings and jumping happily. "good." Chu Lian didn''t have the slightest objection, and she was only thinking about Lin Qingluo: "Then let''s take a stroll in the city first, and then go out of the city after shopping, and find a cave in the nearby mountains to live in." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and immediately flew to the city gate with Yujian. * The city wall of Belvedere is tall and strong. Looking down from the air, the city wall is about ten meters wide, and there will be a blockhouse every few meters. There are heavily armed guards on duty inside to prevent foreign enemies from invading. The city is guarded by formations, and there is a no-fly ban in the city. When you approach the city gate, you will feel a strong sense of oppression, forcing the flying sword to fall. Lin Qingluo and Chu Lian lowered their bodies a hundred meters away from the city gate and walked towards the city gate on foot. There are magic disks hanging on both sides of the city gate, and if you find magic energy, you will be alerted. The guards who handle the gate of the city, holding scanners, strictly check the authenticity of the identity token, and verify the identity before passing. Lin Qingluo and Chu Lian came to the city gate and waited in line to enter the city. "Snapped." A crisp whip sound came from behind the two, and there was an instant commotion in the queue. "I''m going, is there so much power in the spirit world?" Little Kingfisher''s complaints followed: "Everywhere you can see people using dragons to pull carts to pretend to be aggressive." Lin Qingluo followed the prestige, and happened to see a dragon flying car descending from the sky and landed in front of the city gate. The bodies of the two flood dragons, about 100 meters long, are particularly conspicuous in the crowd. The owner of the speeding car seemed to have no intention of getting off the car, and let the two dragons crawl on the ground, pulling the car forward. The immortal cultivators queuing up in front of the city gate gave way one after another, Chu Lian secretly tugged at Lin Qingluo''s sleeve, and also pulled her back a certain distance. "Cut, why give him up." The little kingfisher was not angry, and kept complaining. A dragon heard the baby''s complaints with sharp ears, turned his head sideways, glanced in the direction where Lin Qingluo was standing, opened his mouth wide, and breathed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath. "ah!" The immortal cultivator who was closer was shot innocently, was blown away by the breath of the dragon, and fell 100 meters away. "Yin''er, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo stopped the little kingfisher''s counterattack in time, and patted its head lightly to appease it. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1516： This baby is very curious, what is the secret of Piaomiao Xiangong? "Hmph, silly dragon, look at how stupid it is, it is assigned to be pulled by a cart." The little kingfisher swallowed the sparks in his throat, complained openly, but ridiculed secretly, still unconvinced. "Of course it can''t compare with the baby beast." Lin Qingluo caressed Xiaomengpet''s head and smoothed its hair: "One is in the sky, the other is in the ground, the difference between cloud and mud." "Hmph, this baby doesn''t care to compare with them." The little kingfisher fit properly, with its nostrils upturned, extremely arrogant. The dragon saw that the little kingfisher didn''t respond, and a look of contempt flashed in its eyes. It pulled the cart and slowly entered the city gate. When the carriage passed the city gate, a woman raised a corner of the curtain, stretched out her hand, and handed over two tokens. The members of the guard team scanned it with a scanner to verify the authenticity and let it go immediately. "The speeding car of Misty Immortal Palace." "No wonder it''s so grand, it''s Piaomiao Immortal Palace." "Let me tell you, how could there be a flying dragon in such a small place as Licheng? It turned out to be a nobleman from the Immortal Palace." At the city gate where the speeding car entered, someone saw the sign pasted on the carriage with keen eyes, and couldn''t help whispering. Misty Immortal Palace? Lin Qingluo followed the prestige, glanced at the sign on the carriage, and smiled jokingly. Fifty thousand years have passed, and Piaomiao Immortal Palace remains the same as before, without much change. The logo hanging on the carriage is still so eye-catching! I am afraid that others will not know the identity of the passenger, how honorable it is. "Master, the person in the car is from Piaomiao Xiangong." The little kingfisher also heard the discussions around, and it was rare that he didn''t complain, and he was eager to gossip: "Let''s follow him, maybe we can find out some secrets about the palace in advance." "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "You, when you mention gossip, you get excited." "Go, master, follow him." The little kingfisher was very excited and kept encouraging him. "inappropriate." Lin Qingluo poured cold water on Xiaomeng Chong with a smile: "The spiritual world is no better than the ordinary world. High-level cultivators have powerful spiritual consciousness. He can detect it within a hundred meters." "Master transforms, afraid of what he will do." The little kingfisher did not give up, and tried to encourage: "I can''t guess the origin of the master even if I see it." Lin Qingluo helplessly raised his forehead: "Is that why you want to follow him?" "think." The little kingfisher did not hide her little thoughts: "I have been away from the spirit world for 50,000 years, and I am very curious about the interesting secrets of the current Piaomiao Xiangong." "All right." Lin Qingluo was moved by Xiaomeng''s favor, so she leaned into Chu Lian''s ear and whispered a few words. "Uh-huh." Chu Lian was very convinced by her, and kept nodding her head. "Go ahead and contact me in time if you need anything." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, took out a bag of Lingshi and handed it to her. "good." Chu Lian put away the Lingshi Holding the token, she entered the city gate first. Lin Qingluo was some distance behind her, checked her identity, entered the city, looked around, found a secluded alley, and walked in. After a while, an unremarkable young man came out from the alley, with a black and white magpie standing on his shoulder. One person and one bird wandered along the bustling market, gradually approaching the flying car pulled by two dragons. * "Master, the head of the sect asked you to come here two months earlier. It''s a bit of a fuss. They are just ascendants. What is there to care about? Immortal Palace is full of talents, and there are still a few elders in the Lingxu period?" "It''s different this time. The patriarch watched the stars at night and said that someone who is destined for him has already ascended to the spirit world and will participate in this year''s competition. He also specially told him that the fragments of the divine sword found in the Perishing Mountains in the past few years are reward, be sure to If someone with predestined relationship is drawn to Piaomiao Immortal Palace, nothing will be lost. " ( v2 Chapter 1517： The predestined person they mentioned is the master? "Someone with predestined relationship? Did the ancestor say whether it''s a man or a woman?" "I said, it''s a woman." "Woman? The predestined person of the ancestor? It''s hard to imagine that the ancestor is already in the semi-immortal realm. He hasn''t been born for many years, and he will be involved with a woman from the human world." "As a teacher, I can''t figure it out, but since the ancestor said so, we can''t disobey, we can only follow the order." "Hehe, Master''s words really aroused my curiosity. I really want to see how dignified a woman who is destined to be with the ancestor will be?" "As a teacher, I''m also a little curious. Let''s pay more attention. The female cultivators who will participate in the Ascension Conference this time must not miss any of them. Find out their identities." "Yes, disciple remembers." One person and one bird passed by in front of the carriage, and they clearly heard the conversation inside. They didn''t seem to care, but in fact, turbulent waves had already set off in their hearts. The little kingfisher couldn''t hold back his words, and communicated with his master via telepathy. "Master, could the fragments of the Excalibur they mentioned just now be the fragments of the Excalibur of Shocking Hong?" Lin Qingluo implicitly looked forward to it: "It''s possible." Little Kingfisher''s heart beat faster, and he couldn''t hold back his excitement: "The predestined person they mentioned is the master?" "maybe." Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and subconsciously thought of Lin Yixuan and Xiaoyao''s master-student relationship, feeling a little disgusted. "The master is in the spirit world, will there be any old friends?" The little kingfisher guessed secretly: "According to the realm of the half-immortal ancestor, he must be a **** old monster. Maybe he has an old relationship with his master and is someone he knew in a previous life." "I wish." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled jokingly: "It''s not a grudge." "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and it was rare for him to tease his master: "Master has beaten all invincible opponents in the spirit world in his previous life. You have beaten anyone with a little bit of fame. There are enemies everywhere. Maybe there is such a possibility." "Shh, stop talking, let''s go." Lin Qingluo''s facial senses were keen, and she was startled by a gaze falling on her body through the curtain of the car. Then she pretended to be indifferent, looked around, and walked into a winery that sold spirit wine. The woman in the carriage looked at him carefully, seeing that he was a young man with low cultivation and not amazing appearance, she looked away indifferently. "This fellow Taoist, what kind of spiritual wine do you need?" When Lin Qingluo entered the winery, the waiters immediately greeted him with smiles. She glanced at the neatly arranged wine jars, and waved her hand proudly: "Give me a jar of all the spirit wines you have, all varieties, and the same jar." "All varieties?" The man was taken aback, rubbed his ears, and asked again. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo nodded, and said in more detail: "All varieties, all years, according to different prices, are classified into different categories, and the same jar." "Fellow?" The man raised his eyelids, looked at him secretly, and asked tentatively, "Are you a wine taster?" Sommelier? ! When did the spirit world have this title? This time it was Lin Qingluo''s turn to be stunned, obviously stunned for a moment. "no." The little kingfisher spit out human words and answered on behalf of the master. "Call." The guy was obviously relieved, put on a smiling face again, and warmly invited: "Fellow Daoist, please sit inside, and I will prepare the goods for you." "good." Lin Qingluo followed him to the cafe and sat down. The attendant was very efficient. After a while, according to Lin Qingluo''s request, he packed the required spirit wine, carefully pasted the labels, and walked over with a storage bag. Lin Qingluo glanced at the sticker, saw that it clearly indicated the type, year, and price of the spirit wine, and nodded in satisfaction. ( v2 Chapter 1518： Lingyu No. 1 Firm, Sommelier "Thirty-six altars of spirit wine, a total of 2,600 top-grade spirit stones." The buddy cracked his calculator and quoted a reasonable price. "good." Lin Qingluo took the spirit wine, took out a bag of spirit stones and handed it to him. The man counted the spirit stones, and his smile became brighter. "Bro." Lin Qingluo took the opportunity to ask the doubts in his heart: "The wine taster you mentioned just now, sorry for my ignorance, why haven''t I heard of it?" "Fellow Daoist, I''ve never heard of it being normal." The guy has just made a deal, and he is in a good mood, and he is very happy to chat with him: "This is a jargon in our winery, which means to call those who have a particularly keen sense of taste and can tell the year of the spirit wine with just one sip." "oh." Lin Qing smiled knowingly. "A real wine taster is very popular in wine shops." The buddy was not satisfied with what he said, so he leaned forward, his voice lowered, with a little excitement: "The real version of Jinkouyuyan can tell the difference between life and death. They can decide a type of spirit wine with a single word, business good or bad." "So dragging?" Lin Qingluo regained some energy, pretending to be very interested, leaned forward and asked softly, "How do you determine whether they are qualified to appraise spirit wine?" "This is it." The clerk looked around and lowered his voice a bit: "If they want to be recognized by others, they must pass the assessment and obtain a sommelier qualification token. Only with the qualification token can they appraise spirit wine." "Where is the assessment?" The more Lin Qingluo listened, the brighter her eyes became. "The number one firm in Lingyu Continent, Fuxin Firm." The buddy chatted more and more enthusiastically, and said in more detail: "The wine taster is the same as the alchemist, ranging from one to nine levels. The highest level of wine taster, Fuxin Commercial Bank grants its VIP token, which is recognized by all major commercial firms. honored guest, "The No. 1 Trading Company in Lingyu?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, pretending to be extremely admiring: "How powerful is Fuxin Commercial Bank?" "That is." The young man straightened his back arrogantly, with a look of pride: "The restaurants and shops under the Fuxin Commercial Bank are all over the Lingyu Continent. If you work in the commercial firm, as long as you don''t make mistakes, the salary is the best. No other company can compare." "My little brother understands so clearly." Lin Qingluo understood, and smiled jokingly: "It seems that this winery is also a subsidiary of Fuxin Commercial Bank?" "Fellow Daoist is a sensible person, he can see through everything." The guy raised his eyebrows proudly, and complimented the guest by the way. "Thank you brother for telling me." Lin Qingluo took out two high-grade spirit stones from the storage ring and gave them to him, then stood up from the chair. "Hey, fellow daoist, you are too polite." The man skillfully put away the spirit stone, smiled more cordially, and bowed to see him off. "Does Fuxin Commercial Bank have a branch in Belvedere?" When Lin Qingluo walked out of the wine shop, he asked another question seemingly casually. "have." The buddy pointed to a rather impressive three-story building not far ahead, and smiled cheerfully: "That building is there, fellow daoists, if you want to buy some high-end items, you can go inside. " "Thanks." Lin Qingluo waved his hand to express his thanks, and turned into a nearby alley. After a while, she changed back to her real face and walked towards the Fuxin branch with the little kingfisher. * "Master, do you want to take the sommelier exam?" The little kingfisher communicated with its owner and guessed what the owner was thinking. "Um." Lin Qingluo did not hide anything, and frankly stated his plan: "It is not easy to do business in the spirit world. The major commercial firms have already controlled all walks of life. If our winery wants to open smoothly, it is best to rely on the name of the commercial firm." Next, as a sommelier, fight with them It will definitely be easier to communicate. " ( v2 Chapter 1519： Fuxin Commercial Bank branch, 2 silly dragons are also there "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is majestic, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and throw themselves on young master desperately..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is majestic, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and throw themselves on young master desperately..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is majestic, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and throw themselves on young master desperately..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is majestic, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and throw themselves on young master desperately..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "Are you seeing the little girl''s beauty, and you''ve got bad intentions again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is handsome, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and jump on young master recklessly..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and told it softly: "When you enter the hall, you should also pay attention. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation level and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out her identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo walked towards the stairs calmly and gracefully. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is handsome, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and jump on young master recklessly..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is majestic, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and throw themselves on young master desperately..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and warned softly: "Be careful when you enter the hall. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation base and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out his identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully walked towards the stairs. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is handsome, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and jump on young master recklessly..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey, you two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. The young master didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( "Master wants to take the exam, and he will definitely pass." The little kingfisher has great trust in its master: "In the previous life, the master loved good wine. He has never drunk any kind of fine wine. The winemaking skills are even more superb. No matter how old the wine in the spirit world is, it can still compare to the fine wine in the fairy world." "Um." Lin Qingluo agreed heartily, and came to Fuxin Branch with unparalleled confidence. * In front of the small three-story building of Fuxin Branch, there is a rather spacious yard where the Jiaolong Speeding Car is parked. The two dragons lie side by side on the ground, and the body of the dragon, which is about 100 meters long, is particularly conspicuous in the courtyard. "cut." The little kingfisher complained unhappily: "Two silly dragons are there." "Let''s come to the assessment, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted it on the head softly, and told it softly: "When you enter the hall, you should also pay attention. The master in the carriage has at least a Mahayana cultivation level and is a member of Piaomiao Xiangong. It is not appropriate to have a bad relationship with her." "knew." The little kingfisher sighed in agreement, and looked away from the two dragons. Fuxin Branch sells high-end products and is luxuriously decorated. When you enter the lobby on the first floor, you will be greeted by uniformly dressed maids with gentle smiles, accompanying you around. Lin Qingluo glanced at the items and prices displayed on the counter, and had a general understanding of the market. Without wanting to waste any more time, she directly expressed her intention of coming. The maid was obviously taken aback when she heard that she intended to be a sommelier, and glanced at her youthful and beautiful face, feeling unbelievable for a moment. Although in the spiritual world, it is very common for women to take Zhuyan Pill to keep their appearance youthful and youthful forever. However, Lin Qingluo''s face was really too tender. Her skin is as white as jade, smooth and smooth, no matter how you look at it, she looks like a real girl. Lin Qingluo was unparalleled in intelligence, saw her doubts, smiled indifferently, took out her identity token, and threw it to her casually: "I am interested in participating in the assessment, but what''s wrong?" "Oh, no." The maid glanced at the token, her heart trembled, she restrained herself, and bowed to invite: "The assessment is on the third floor, fairy, please come with me." "good." Lin Qingluo walked towards the stairs calmly and gracefully. * "That girl, who looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, actually came to take the sommelier exam?" "Are you kidding me? Even if you started drinking from your mother''s womb, it''s only been a few years, what kind of spiritual wine would you appreciate?" "Let''s go, brothers, you are idle, go over and watch the fun." "You see the little girl is beautiful, and you have a bad intention again?" "Damn, you''re the one with bad intentions! My young master is handsome, romantic, and beautiful all over the world. It''s all female cultivators who are willing to fly moths to the flames and jump on young master recklessly..." "Okay, don''t brag, you are just relying on this face to fool the little girl, what else can you do." "Hey You two, you''re bewitched today, right? One of you smells worse than the other, and you don''t want to stay here. I didn''t force you to go." "Go, why not go, there is fun to watch, it is a fool not to go." "Go, go, ignore him." "I''ll go, these two guys, just leave as soon as you say, it''s so **** dishonest." * Everyone present was surprised when they heard the conversation between Lin Qingluo and the maid. The croaking of the three youths reached her ears at the same time. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, followed the maid up to the third floor, and entered a spacious and bright reception room. "Fairy, please wait a moment, the examiner will come over soon." Holding the identity token in her hand, the maid registered it in the notebook, returned it to her, and retreated respectfully. ( v2 Chapter 1520： Has the spirit worlds brewing skills retreated? Not as good as Suns Winery "I still have to wait." The little kingfisher fluttered its wings and flew around the reception room, but couldn''t find the one it wanted, lost all interest, and landed on the master''s shoulder again. "Before they come, drink a few cups of the wine you bought and try the taste." Lin Qingluo was very interested, and with a gentle wave of her slender hand, a gentle spiritual force returned with ten altars of spiritual wine, neatly stacked in the conference room. Glancing at the wine jar, she smiled and took out another glass wine glass. Slapping the wine jar with a palm, the seal on the mouth of the jar was released, and the spirit wine flew into the wine glass like a trickle. "Master, take a sip and guess the year." The little kingfisher became very playful, and used its small wings to cover the label on the wine jar so that the owner could not see it. "OK." Lin Qingluo had this intention, raised his wine glass and took a sip, frowning slightly. "Guess it?" The little kingfisher looked at its master with great interest. "This wine is almost meaningless." Lin Qingluo drank the wine in the glass, showing a bit of dissatisfaction: "The ten-year Baihua Niang, the year is correct, the ingredients are not complete, the fermentation of the flower juice is a bit poor, not mellow enough, the tip of the tongue is sour, and the taste is not good." "The ingredients are not complete, it should be a problem with the wine party." The little kingfisher''s mind was active, and the speed kept up with the master''s rhythm. "Try another altar." With a flash of inspiration in Lin Qingluo''s left hand, he slapped away another wine jar with another palm. The spirit wine entered his throat, and his eyebrows were frowned. "Master, how are you doing?" The little kingfisher was very curious. "This jar of wine doesn''t work either." Lin Qingluo shook his wine glass, and made a pertinent comment: "Twenty-year-old fruit wine is sweet and fragrant, but not spicy enough. It tastes like fruit juice. It doesn''t feel like drinking. It should be that the amount of cornel fruit is wrong, too much. Leading to excessive sugar concentration...." "Owner." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes, and his small eyes flashed a joke: "Maybe it''s not that the spirit wine is not good enough, but that you are used to drinking fairy wine, and your mouth is full of it. You are not used to ordinary spirit wine, so why don''t you just drink vintage wine?" The longest gets it." "Makes sense." Lin Qingluo readily accepted Xiaomengchong''s suggestion: "Then try the oldest, century-old wine." The hundred-year-old Baihua Niang has been unsealed, and the aroma of the wine is tangy. "Master, try it." The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and hurried to urge the owner. "good." Lin Qingluo showed a little hope, and slapped the wine jar, and a trickle flew into the wine glass following the guidance of spiritual power. She picked up the wine glass and took a sip, her hopes disappeared in an instant. "No, why is the spirit world''s wine-making skills regressing? The centuries-old wine is far less delicious than the wine from the Sun''s Winery. Could it be that my mouth has drank it?" Thinking in her heart, she put down the wine glass, took out a jar of 20-year-old Hundred Flowers Wine from the Sun Family Winery in Furong Town before she left, and broke the seal and poured a glass. The wine entered her throat with a mellow and pleasant aroma. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, showing an intoxicated expression. "smell good!" "What kind of wine is this? So fragrant?" The door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside, and three gorgeously dressed youths ran in. One of them was very handsome, smelling the aroma of wine, he rushed to the wine jar ahead of his two companions. He was so excited that he came to a position one meter in front of Lin Qingluo, tripped, his body became unstable, and he jumped straight forward. With quick eyes and quick hands, Lin Qingluo stretched out a finger to touch his forehead, avoiding the embarrassment of the two colliding. "Fairy, where did you buy this jar of wine? Can you tell me." The young man was very thick-skinned, and standing firm was not an apology, but a wink and an ambiguous wink. Lin Qingluo shivered from the cold, shaking off goose bumps all over the ground. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1521： Sommeliers are graded from 1 to 9, which grade do you want to take? "Hahaha, Jiang Chenxi, have you hit a nail? Fairies don''t like you." "Go away, don''t be shabby here, it''s an eyesore." His two companions almost laughed, pushed him away, and squeezed in front of Lin Qingluo. "Fairy." The two said almost at the same time: "This wine is really fragrant, can we have a sip?" "want to drink." Lin Qingluo swung the wine glass, not angry but pretentious: "Report a name first, my fairy''s wine will not be given to the unknown." "Well." The two were embarrassed, and looked at the handsome young man at the same time. Among the three, his status is the most honorable. Although his magic power is not high, most people in Lingyu Continent will give him some face because of his family background. "In Xiajiang Chenxi, the young master of Sifang City, my father Sifang waits for Jiang Shen." The young man seemed to be used to this kind of thing, without any hesitation, he declared his family name, and handed over his hand very gracefully and calmly: "May I ask the fairy Gao''s name?" Quartet waiting? ! Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher looked at each other, and they both saw unimaginable surprise from the other''s eyes. They are newcomers to the spirit world, and they really have a fate with this family! "My girl''s surname is Lin." Since this person is the son of Marquis Sifang, Lin Qingluo had no intention of being close to him, and there was a bit of coldness in his eyes. Jiang Chenxi was taken aback for a moment, it was the first time he met and heard the name of Marquis Sifang, he was indifferent. "Miss Lin, this wine?" The other two didn''t care about Lin Qingluo''s attitude at all, they only cared about the wine. "The wine was brought up by this girl from the human world, and there is only this jar." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, showing a bit of coldness: "Since you have met, each of you can have a small drink, not even a drop." "Hey, thank you fairy." Their eyes lit up, and they hurriedly took out the wine glasses from the storage ring. With a cheeky face, Jiang Chenxi also took out a wine glass and held it up in front of Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo patted the wine jar lightly, and three trickles flew into the wine glasses of the three of them automatically. "Good wine!" The three of them couldn''t wait to take a sip, and suddenly felt extremely intoxicated, as if they were flying into the sky. "That is, you want to assess the sommelier?" Just at this moment, a group of people walked into the reception room under the guidance of the maid. He was the first person, dressed in red, with an enchanting figure and charming charm. "yes." Lin Qingluo glanced at the group of people who filed in, and paused for a while on the woman in red, her expression as usual, calm and elegant. "Wine tasters are graded from one to nine, which grade do you want to take?" The woman in red glanced at the wine jar brought up from the human world, and looked at her with interest. Lin Qingluo frowned slightly, and asked tentatively, "Is it possible to take the ninth grade directly?" "Can." The woman in red smiled coquettishly and flamboyantly: "But, you only have one chance, if you fail the test, you will never be able to take the sommelier test again." "As long as you can take the exam." Lin Qingluo was determined and full of confidence. "Come on." The woman in red waved her hand and ordered with a smile: "Bring up the spiritual wine for the assessment." "yes." Walking in from the reception room were two rows of maids carrying trays, a total of twenty people, and each tray had ten glasses of spiritual wine. The maid mixed spirit wine on a long table, two hundred glasses of spirit wine almost filled the table. "let''s start." The woman in red stretched out her hand as a gesture of invitation, found a seat and sat down, waiting patiently for the result. Lin Qingluo didn''t keep her waiting for a long time, and after just a stick of incense, he tasted two hundred cups of spiritual wine, and arranged them in order according to the type and year. "The two rows on the left are Baihua Niang and fruit wine, and the three rows on the right are rice wines made from Lingmi. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1522： Level 9 wine taster, she is the ancestors destined person? "The younger ones are in the front, the older ones are in the back, and the ones that are less than ten years old are arranged separately." She pointed to the sorted spiritual wine and told the maid. The maid checks whether the arrangement is correct according to the secret mark engraved on the wine glass. After a while, the result will come out. Exactly right, nothing wrong. The three of Jiang Chenxi were already dumbfounded. * "Papa papa." The woman in red took the lead, and there was warm applause in the reception room. The elders in charge of Fuxin Commercial Bank all showed amazement when they witnessed the wonderful scene with their own eyes. "The fairy has outstanding skills, and Manyun admires her." The woman in red moved lightly with lotus steps, and came to Lin Qingluo with a gust of fragrant wind, and handed a VIP token engraved with the logo of Fuxin Commercial Company to her hand. "Small tricks, not worth mentioning." Lin Qingluo flipped over the token, and clearly found the words "wine taster level nine" engraved in seal script on the back, smiled modestly, and put it away properly. "The fairy is humble." The woman in red, Jiang Manyun, approached the wine jar brought up from the human world, gently rubbed the mouth of the jar with her fingers, and showed an incomparably charming smile. "Please forgive Manyun for taking the liberty. Can the fairy give up this altar of wine and give it to Manyun?" "It''s just a jar of wine." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "Since you like it, I will give it to you." "The fairy is refreshing." Jiang Manyun was overjoyed, and raised her brows lightly, making her even more seductively charming. "You are Welcome." Lin Qingluo achieved his goal, so he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he bid farewell. "Fairy walk slowly." Jiang Manyun sent them off in person, and sent them all the way out of Fuxin Commercial Bank. "There will be a period later." Lin Qingluo waved his hand, turned and left gracefully. Jiang Manyun watched her back disappear from sight, and then looked away thoughtfully. "This girl is very special, could it be the person the ancestor is looking for?" A middle-aged beautiful woman emerged from the void and stood side by side with her. "Master, do you suspect that she is the ancestor''s destined person?" Facing the master, Jiang Manyun''s demeanor suddenly changed, the seductive charm disappeared, and there was a bit of solemnity between her eyebrows and eyes, as if she was a different person. "Being a teacher is just a guess, not sure." The middle-aged beautiful woman ordered in a deep voice: "You send someone to investigate her origin, and if you have definite news, report it in time." "The apprentice obeys." Jiang Manyun lowered her eyebrows slightly, her expression very respectful. The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded in satisfaction, her figure flashed, and she disappeared into the void. "elder sister." "Sister Manyun." Jiang Chenxi and his two companions watched the middle-aged beautiful woman leave, ran out from the lobby on the first floor, and rushed towards Jiang Manyun. "That jar of wine..." "That woman..." The three spoke at the same time, both of them were talking about wine, only Jiang Chenxi was thinking about the owner of the wine. "Wine can''t be given to you. The winemaker of the commercial firm will refine the wine and develop a wine recipe." Jiang Manyun looked solemn, looked at Jiang Chenxi, showing a bit of tenderness: "As for the identity of this woman, my sister doesn''t know much about it, let''s talk about it after investigating it clearly in the future." "elder sister." Jiang Chenxi rolled his eyes, and took his sister''s arm affectionately: "How long do you plan to stay in Licheng?" "About two months." Jiang Manyun didn''t hide it: "I''ll go back after the Ascensioners'' competition is over." "Great." Jiang Chenxi was overjoyed: "I also want to watch the fun and stay with my sister in Belvedere." "You, don''t talk about your sister, she doesn''t need you to accompany her." Jiang Manyun poked him on the forehead, with doting eyes: "In the past year, the Piaomiao Immortal Palace is once every three years, and the competition for recruiting disciples is about to begin, you should also calm down and practice hard. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1523： Already have the sommelier qualification, the initiative is in our hands... "I''m already in the late Jindan stage." Jiang Chenxi didn''t take it seriously: "If you pass this competition, you won''t embarrass my sister." "Hey, don''t worry, Senior Sister Manyun." His two companions jumped out without losing the opportunity to increase their sense of presence: "There are the two of us, with our assistance, Chenxi will definitely be able to rank among the top 100 and enter the Immortal Palace to practice." "Don''t be careless." Jiang Manyun warned earnestly: "There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in the Lingyu Continent. There are many young people with extraordinary talents. Piaomiao Xiangong is the place where all young heroes yearn for. The competition will definitely be fierce." "There are talismans given by the ancestors, I''m afraid they will do something." Jiang Chenxi still didn''t care: "The old ancestor was in the semi-immortal realm, guarding one side, with supernatural powers, even if I don''t use talisman to scare them, they will be scared to pee when they hear his old man''s name." "You." Jiang Manyun smiled helplessly, and poked him on the forehead again: "It''s your grandmother who spoiled you, and you will use the name of your ancestors as a domineering power." "Grandma must spoil me!" Instead of being ashamed, Jiang Chenxi took it as pride. He squeezed his eyes and winked at his sister: "There are dozens of granddaughters, but I am the only grandson. If you don''t love me, I will love anyone." "You''ve got to be scared." Jiang Manyun rolled his eyes at him angrily, and managed to break free from his hand with a clever effort. In a flash, he disappeared into the void. "Where did that woman go?" Seeing his sister gone, Jiang Chenxi stood at the gate of the courtyard, poked his head out to look at the street, trying to find the owner of the spirit wine in the bustling crowd of people. "Hey, don''t look for it anymore, people are not interested in you." The two bad friends lost no time in attacking him. "impossible." Jiang Chenxi retorted cheekily: "Master, this face, has never lost in comparison to being handsome. It is impressive. There are many special female cultivators who miss their lives with just one glance. I don''t believe it. She doesn''t feel anything about me. No." He boasted swearingly, but he didn''t realize that an unattractive young man with a black and white magpie standing on his shoulder was approaching him from the street. There was a playful expression in the eyes of each person and bird. "Owner." The little kingfisher was very active, drawing inferences from one instance, and wandering around very quickly: "The woman in red is this person''s older sister, that is to say, she is also the daughter of Marquis Sifang." "Um." Lin Qingluo snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, and it was right to answer. "It''s a pity that there is a jar of good wine." The little kingfisher was a little bit pained: "She is the daughter of Marquis Sifang, she is not trustworthy, and I will not cooperate with her in the future. I have lost our wine for nothing." "It''s just a jar of hundreds of flowers, it''s no big deal." Lin Qingluo didn''t take it seriously: "It''s impossible for them to take this opportunity to study wine recipes. As for cooperation, there are many commercial firms in Lingyu Continent, but Fuxin can''t. Let''s find another one. We already have the qualifications of sommelier, and we have the initiative." It is in our hands, and we are not afraid that no one will cooperate." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher agreed with everything, the feeling of pain in the flesh disappeared, and he regained his energy: "It''s still the master who thinks well." "Today''s goal has been achieved, and it''s time for us to go." Lin Qingluo smiled, pretending to be in a slump, walked around the street twice, and returned to the city gate to meet Chu Lian. According to her instructions, Chu Lian bought a lot of items unique to the spirit world, packed a storage bag full, and returned with a full load, waiting for her outside the city gate. When the two met, without wasting time, they immediately flew into the sky with their swords, facing the brilliant sunset, and flew towards the continuous mountains. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group pet, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1524： Put on a brand new cassock, beautiful like a fairy descending to earth The little kingfisher was trustworthy as always, and found a suitable cave among the cliffs. Lin Qingluo set up a defensive formation in the cave to isolate the prying eyes of interested people, and brought the little kingfisher and Chu Lian into the Yuanshi Orb and appeared by the Linghu Lake. "Mother." The little elves were playing in the lotus bushes, and when they saw their mother, they rushed to fly over. "Owner." Shi Bao and Tan Bao were mixed in, happily having fun around their master. "Where are Xian''er and Xiao Yunxuan?" Lin Qingluo looked at the crowd of cute pets, and her heart was so soft that it almost melted into water. "we are coming." Yi Xian''er came with Xiaoyun Xuan Yujian and landed lightly. "Xian''er." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and threw the storage bag to Yi Xian''er: "I asked Chu Lian to buy some clothes unique to the spirit world for you and Xiao Yunxuan. You can wear them and see if they fit or not. She will change it." "Bought it for us?" Yi Xian''er was overjoyed, she happily opened the storage bag, and took out the clothes inside. "Beautiful dress, jewelry, and boots...." Xiaoyun Xuan''s eyes lit up, and she unfolded a beautiful dress and draped it on her body, like a light and flexible butterfly, spinning a few times on the spot. "Sister Yunxuan is so beautiful." The elves clapped their hands very hard. "These are not ordinary skirts and jewelry, they are vestments and defensive magic weapons unique to the spirit world." Chu Lian picked up a silver hairpin and explained with a smile: "For example, this silver hairpin is worn on a woman''s hair. It is not only beautiful, but it can also be activated in times of crisis. It can become a sharp dagger and deal a fatal blow to the opponent." "Wow, it''s amazing." The elves looked interesting and clapped their hands happily. "Thank you Master, I like it very much." Yi Xian''er put on a brand-new cassock, coiled up her hairpin, and put on a silver hairpin, looking as beautiful as a fairy descending to earth. "Wow, Sister Xian''er is so beautiful." The elves gave another round of cheers. "nice! You love it." Lin Qingluo smiled warmly, and took out the spirit wine bought at the wine shop, and neatly stacked it by the spirit lake. "Wow, a lot of spirit wine." The elves'' cerebral cortex was excited, and they began to circle around the wine jar again. "Baby, you have worked hard to help make wine." Lin Qingluo smiled Mimi, pointed to the thirty-six wine jars, and announced loudly: "These spirit wines are rewarded for you to drink." "real?" "My mother is so kind." When the elves heard this, their little eyes lit up, and they cheered happily around the wine jar. "You have to remember." Lin Qingluo warned earnestly: "Drinking must be controlled, don''t be greedy, one person can only drink one pot." "Okay." The elves agreed in unison, smiling until their eyes narrowed. "Xian''er." Lin Qingluo smiled, and softly told Yixian''er: "I''m going to practice for a while, Xiaoyunxiao and brother, please take care of me, and Chu Lian, she''s a nice person, help her more, what''s the matter?" If you need it, just tell me." "Master, don''t worry." Yi Xian''er readily agreed: "I will take good care of them." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and turned into a stream of colorful lights and escaped into the Linghu Lake, turning into a giant seven-colored lotus. The lotus swayed gently, yawning lazily, and the petals slowly closed. "amazing." Chu Lian has seen Lin Qingluo transform many times, looking at the flower buds glowing with seven colors of light, she is still deeply moved by the magic of the Creator. "Let''s go back to Furong Courtyard, Xiao Yunxiao is about to wake up." Yi Xian''er smiled, tugged at her sleeves, and took Xiao Yun with her sword into the air. "good." Chu Lian''s heart warmed, she summoned her flying sword, and followed closely behind. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1525： Misty Immortal Palace, Immortal Envoy, Immortal Guangzin The three girls flew back to the small courtyard of Furong, and the elves were having fun around the wine jar. With two divine swords, one long and one short, the little demon dragon flew back from the deep mountains and valleys carrying Ruoxie and ginseng essence. The cheerful banquet by Linghu Lake opened grandly. * Time flies, the days of cultivation pass quickly, and in the orb, two years have passed in a flash. In the harvest season of autumn, the annual Ascendant Competition Conference is coming as scheduled. Belvedere, Fuxin Branch. Jiang Manyun stood respectfully in front of the beautiful middle-aged woman, and truthfully reported the news she found. "Master, the background of that woman is not simple. My disciples have already sent people to the Chonghe Continent to investigate her background in detail. She is famous in the human world and is known as the ever-changing emperor. It only took 31 years Ascension to the spiritual world can be called a legend." "Thirty-one years, ascending to the spirit world?" The middle-aged beautiful woman claimed to have practiced for thousands of years, and she was used to seeing the wonders of the universe. When she heard this moment, her brain was still shocked, and she asked again in disbelief. "yes." Jiang Manyun''s eyebrows were serious: "Besides, on the day of her ascension, she was promoted one after another at Shengxiantai. She broke through three catastrophes in one day and directly advanced to the middle stage of Lingxu. Someone witnessed it with her own eyes. When she was promoted, there was a thunder dragon." "Not only that." Without waiting for Master to respond, she continued, "What surprised me the most is that the day she ascended was when you and my master and apprentice arrived in Belvedere, that is when we met her at the branch to assess the sommelier. That day." "hiss." The middle-aged beautiful woman took a deep breath, unable to accept the shocking facts for a while, and needed to take it easy. "Master, do you want to report to the ancestor?" Jiang Manyun believed the old ancestor''s words: "Perhaps she is really the one who the old ancestor ordered you and my teacher and apprentice to come here to find a destined person." "Report, necessary." The middle-aged beautiful woman came back to her senses, and a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes: "The old ancestor will be very happy when he finds out, and we have lived up to our mission and completed the task that the old man gave us." "Master, this matter is of great importance." Jiang Manyun leaned forward and gave her own suggestion: "I think it''s better for Master to go back to Piaomiao Immortal Palace and report to the ancestor in person." "Well, you''re quite right." The middle-aged beautiful woman pondered for a while, and immediately made a decision: "As a teacher, I will go back to the Immortal Palace and report to the ancestor." Before she finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared in place. * Misty Immortal Palace. Surrounded by white clouds, on the top of the cliff like a celestial being, two cranes shuttled between the clouds and mists, singing crisply to welcome the distinguished guests. Immortal Guangzin sat cross-legged on the top of the peak, and in front of him was an exquisitely crafted pear blossom wood square table with a complete set of teapots and cups. He took out the spiritual tea from the tea pot, put it into the teapot skillfully, boiled the spiritual spring water, boiled the tea, poured the tea, and the whole set of movements was as smooth as flowing water. "This year''s newly picked snow-capped rime is the most precious spiritual tea in the spiritual world. Immortal envoys please use it slowly." Opposite the square table made of pear blossom wood, sat a tough man with two thick black sword eyebrows, which were particularly conspicuous on his sharp-edged face. "You don''t need to be polite, Daoist. This envoy will not delay too long this time, and will leave within two days at most." "Is the fairy envoy descending to the realm, but there is something important?" Immortal Guangzin picked up the teapot and added some tea to the teacup in front of the fairy envoy. "There is indeed something." The fairy envoy picked up the teacup, took a sip, and did not give an affirmative answer: "It''s not convenient to tell more about the inside story." Master Guangzin''s eyes flickered, he pretended not to care, and stopped asking. In the void on the top of the cliff, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. The fairy''s eyes dimmed, and he immediately put down the teacup. His figure flashed and disappeared. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1527： Their combat power is not at the same level as their masters The blade cut across the skin, leaving only a shallow scratch. "It''s a good show to watch now. Forging your body with thunder and lightning, not afraid of mountains of swords and seas of fire, that woman has no tricks to use." "Finally someone can restrain her and let her know how powerful Wu Xiu is." "In the era of the pinnacle of martial arts, martial arts are the orthodox ones, and law cultivators must be rampant, destroying her prestige." "Yes, destroy her prestige and let her know how powerful Wu Xiu is!" The tower-like body of a burly man stood in the center of the competition field, immediately giving people the feeling of being overwhelmed by Mount Tai. There was a lot of noise outside the martial arts arena, not angry that Lin Qingluo had won, shouting maliciously, wave after wave. "A bunch of stupid and ignorant little people." The little kingfisher stood on the master''s shoulder, complaining unhappily: "There''s no need to be polite to him, a sword blows away the matter." "This person can go all the way through the barriers and advance to the final finals, which is considered a bit of skill." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, with a calm and unrestrained look: "It''s natural and refreshing to fly with a sword, but Jinghong is a divine sword, and his life will be reimbursed if he strikes with the sword. It''s just a competition, there is no need Get angry and ruin his immortal journey." "Cut, their combat strength is not at the same level as the master''s." The little kingfisher couldn''t say anything about its master, its nostrils were upturned, and it was extremely arrogant: "Comparing with these people, I''m wasting my baby''s time." "Not much will be wasted." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a courage that no one could question: "He will admit defeat soon." "let''s start!" Seeing her chatting and laughing with Meng Chong, the burly man was so angry that he didn''t take himself seriously, he raised a thick and sharp knife, and slashed at his head. "Space Freeze!" Lin Qingluo gave a soft drink, and the inside and outside of the martial arts arena fell silent instantly. The burly man remained motionless while raising his knife, while the clamoring Ascender outside the arena was also frozen in place, unable to speak, only his eyeballs were rolling around. "Cultivation is not easy, but do it and cherish it." Lin Qingluo had a teasing smile on his lips, walked leisurely, gracefully and calmly, and walked to his opponent slowly: "For the sake of everyone being ascended, this girl will spare your life, as long as you admit defeat, The game is over." The burly man showed fear in his eyes, looking at the little kingfisher standing on the girl''s shoulders, puffing out his cheeks, eager to try and spew out sparks, he couldn''t help feeling creepy. At this moment, he was absolutely sure that if he dared not agree, that little kingfisher would 100% spew flames and burn him to ashes. "Admit defeat." His tongue rolled a few times in his mouth, and he spit out two vague words. "You can''t go back on your word, you only have one chance." Lin Qingluo narrowed her eyes dangerously, and said without anger, "If you dare to lie, you will not be so lucky next time." "Don''t dare." The burly man''s eyes flickered with fear. "Remember what you said, and don''t break your word." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, his body was like the wind, he floated a hundred meters away, and snapped his fingers. The space freeze was lifted immediately. The burly man regained his senses and rushed forward, holding a big knife and lying on the ground with a plop. "Stop fighting, I admit defeat." He supported the ground with a knife, and got up in a disgruntled manner, as embarrassed as he could be. There was complete silence inside and outside the martial arts arena, and the viciously clamoring ascendants were stunned by Lin Qingluo''s mysterious and unpredictable strength, and they dared not make any more noise. * "Fairy, come to our Misty Immortal Palace. As a beginner, you are a deacon elder and enjoy the rich resources provided by the sect." "Xingyao Xiangong sincerely agrees to hire you as an elder of Keqing, enjoy the same treatment as the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, and you don''t need to work for the sect within 30 years, and you can come and go freely." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1528： 3 Great Immortal Palace Robbery "Huanyu Xiangong is the largest sect in the spiritual world, its strength surpasses other sects, and its cultivation resources are guaranteed, which will help you increase your mana to the fusion stage within 300 years." At the end of the competition, the three masters of the Immortal Palace gathered around at the same time, lest they fall behind others. Before Lin Qingluo could speak, the three of them were not convinced by each other and had already started arguing. "Lingxuzi, you old **** is shameless, brazenly speaking nonsense, when did Huanyu Xiangong surpass other sects, let''s compare if we have the ability." Fairy Lanyue of Xingyao Immortal Palace didn''t like what she heard, she stared with her beautiful eyes, and took the lead in attacking her. "That''s right, Lingyu is the territory of Piaomiao Immortal Palace. How dare you step on the high and flatter the low, and talk nonsense in front of this fairy. You really think that this fairy is a vegetarian and dare not beat you?" The middle-aged beautiful woman, Fairy Zhenmiao from Piaomiao Immortal Palace, also had her willow brows bristling, and she gouged him out angrily. "Advance to the Mahayana stage within three hundred years?" Fairy Lanyue was still upset, and continued to bombard him: "You are not afraid of breaking your teeth if you talk big, even if you use all your strength to eat elixir, it is impossible to do it." "that is." Fairy Zhenmiao was about to pick up, when she suddenly remembered that Lin Qingluo had broken through three catastrophes in one day and advanced to the middle stage of Lingxu, and swallowed the words again. It seems that the killer must be used. The little girl''s talent is amazing, others can''t, but she really has the possibility. Such a good seed must not be snatched away by other sects. Thinking of this, she no longer hesitated, a flash of inspiration flashed in her right hand, and a long white jade box appeared, she opened it on the spot, faced Lin Qingluo, and smiled amiably. "Little girl, as long as you agree to join Misty Immortal Palace, the three magic weapons in the box are all yours." Brahma Seal, Hunyuan Umbrella, Double Dragon Whip. Lin Qingluo glanced at the three magic weapons, but was a little disappointed to see no fragments of the Excalibur. "Hmph, who doesn''t have a magic weapon." Seeing that she took the lead, Lanyue Fairy snorted unhappily, ignored Lingxuzi, and took out the treasure from the storage ring, and displayed it in front of Lin Qingluo. Gossip five-color fairy clothes, pure heart glass bottle, divine flame fan. Lin Qingluo glanced at the baby, and his eyes fell on the gossip five-color fairy clothes, somewhat interested. The gossip five-color fairy clothes are similar to the magic clothes she bought for Yi Xian''er, and they are both defensive magic weapons. After wearing it, it is light and soft, and can resist the attack of foreign enemies. It is very suitable for women who cultivate immortals. It''s a pity that she is no different from Xingyao Xiangong, so she can only be missed with this treasure. "Little girl, come, take a look at the treasures of our Universe Immortal Palace, there must be something you like." Lingxuzi had a thick skin, and when he was scolded in front of the junior, he didn''t blush or breathe, but still had a calm demeanor and smiled like a spring breeze. Nine Dragons Divine Fire Pagoda, Fenghuo Pipa, Yin and Yang Bone Erosion Mirror. Lin Qingluo glanced at the three babies, and her breathing froze for a moment. Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about the yin and yang bone erosion mirror, yin and yang have two sides, each with great supernatural powers. The sunny side can capture the heart, causing the opponent to lose their sanity, and they are like puppets, obeying others'' orders. The dark side can capture souls, extract the souls of living people, and separate their souls, making them look like walking dead. The yin and yang bone erosion mirror is both good and evil, which has been controversial for a long time in the world of human immortality. As far as she knew, this mirror disappeared strangely 50,000 years ago, and it didn''t know where to go. She didn''t expect to see it at this moment. "Little girl, this mirror is..." Ling Xuzi saw Lin Qingluo staring intently at the yin and yang bone erosion mirror, showing a little color, and communicated with her secretly through voice transmission. "As long as you have this mirror, no matter how difficult your opponent is, you can make him obey your orders. Use it properly, no one dares to provoke it, and it is not impossible to intercept a Mahayana cultivator." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1529： Piaomiao Xiangong won the victory and realized the true meaning of the fairy tales "This mirror is not suitable for this girl, the elder''s kindness is appreciated." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, then looked away from the yin and yang bone erosion mirror. Ingesting the soul of a living person is no different from killing someone. If possible, she would like to destroy this mirror and completely eradicate the evil. "Little girl, this fairy still has another treasure." Fairy Zhenmiao saw that she hadn''t made up her mind, and she secretly rejoiced that the ancestor had the foresight to let her bring a fragment of the divine sword. Excalibur fragments are treasures that fell from the battlefield of immortals and demons. They are authentic artifacts of immortals and contain pure immortal power. For immortal cultivators in the spiritual world, immortal artifacts are beyond reach. If it wasn''t for the ancestor watching the sky at night and calculating that this woman is destined for him, he wouldn''t have taken out the fragments of the divine sword as a solicitation. The fragments of the Excalibur can finally be seen! Lin Qingluo understood, her eyes lit up, and she regained some energy. Zhenmiao''s right hand flashed, and a long white jade box appeared again. This time the box was slightly smaller than the previous one, only half a foot long. The jade box was opened, and the sword tip, which was half a foot long and full of cracks, came into view. Lin Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat, and he was filled with uncontrollable surprise. Fragments of the Shocking Sword! It is really a fragment of the Sword of Shocking Hong! With the tip of the sword, the fragments of the Jinghong Excalibur can be found, and it can be restored to its original shape, becoming a long sword of the same length as before. "Little girl, do you like this baby?" Fairy Zhenmiao saw her staring at the fragments of the divine sword, secretly happy, and lost no time in lobbying: "As long as you agree to join Piaomiao Xiangong, the Brahma Seal, Hunyuan Umbrella, Double Dragon Whip, and the fragments of the divine sword are all yours, you can do so now." take it away." "Okay, I agree." Lin Qingluo readily agreed without the slightest hesitation. "Very good." Fairy Zhenmiao was overjoyed, holding two white jade boxes with both hands, and handing them to her. "Thanks." With a wave of his right hand, Lin Qingluo put the two white jade boxes into the storage ring, and threw the identity token back casually. "Manyun." Fairy Zhenmiao received the identity token, with a pretty and solemn face, and solemnly handed the token to Jiang Manyun, and said in a deep voice: "Report to the ancestors, and immediately apply for the elder token of Piaomiao Xiangong for the fairy, and hurry up." "yes." Jiang Manyun took the token, glanced at Lin Qingluo with complex eyes, took two steps back respectfully, turned and left. * Misty Immortal Palace. On the top of the cliff, Daoist Guangzin sat cross-legged, contemplating. The advice left by the fairy envoy before he left has been lingering in his ears, and he can''t understand it. A sound transmission symbol shuttled out of the void and floated in front of him. Immortal Guangzin withdrew his thoughts, pinched the sound transmission symbol and listened carefully. There are already results. So fast? The first place is indeed her! If you can''t find any results, why don''t you go to Licheng in person and meet her in person, maybe you can understand the true meaning of the fairy''s words. Making a decision in a whirl of thought, he put away the sound transmission talisman, escaped into the void, and disappeared. * Fairy Zhenmiao put an end to her worries, looked refreshed and energetic, and rushed to the remaining contestants, competing with the two great fairy palaces for the top ten. After a while, the three chiefs of Asgard started a new round of disputes. Lin Qingluo was used to this kind of scene, so she smiled indifferently, secretly paying attention to Lingxuzi of Huanyu Immortal Palace, to observe whose hands the Yin-Yang Bone-Erosion Mirror fell into. "This kind of demon mirror is harmful to people." The little kingfisher saw her thoughts, and secretly communicated with its master: "Huanyu Immortal Palace claims to be the head of the most famous sect in the Lingzhou Continent, and it is unbelievable that they would use this mirror to recruit talents." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1531： Others dont remember, Guangzin, you really dont remember? "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and it was rare for him to playfully tease his master: "The master devoted himself to cultivation in his previous life, like an ascetic monk, and he didn''t have any thoughts of beauty. Poor those who admire him, it''s like a flash in the pan. In the master''s heart, there is no bubble at all." Stay and be forgotten." "Is there someone you admire? What are you kidding?" Lin Qingluo just got the fragment of the Excalibur, and she is in a good mood. It is rare for her to be in the mood to tease Xiaomeng: "I just remember that there are enemies all over the world. They remember me, and they all want to seek revenge from me." "Yes, of course there are." The little kingfisher was particularly energetic when chatting about gossip: "The master has also saved many people. After they were rescued, most of them developed feelings for each other. There are many people who want to make a promise with their bodies, and Guangzin is one of them." "This baby remembers it very clearly. He looks very good. He loves to laugh. He pesters his master every day. He wants to repay you. No matter how much this baby bullies him, he won''t get angry." "Is there such a thing?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, deliberately avoiding Xiaomeng''s playful gaze, and said solemnly: "It seems that reincarnation, some memories are missing, I can''t remember the things you said." "Owner." The little kingfisher believed it was true, and his eyeballs almost fell out of shock: "You don''t really have brain damage, do you? Do you remember what happened in the fairy world?" "Spell remember." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully: "I don''t remember the rest." "Master, you lied to me." The little kingfisher had an epiphany, and puffed her cheeks in displeasure: "Yin''er cares about you so much that her heart almost stopped beating in fright, and you actually lied to me and ignored you." "Hehe, are you angry?" Lin Qingluo was amused, poked Xiaomeng''s wings, and teased him with a smile: "Who told you to gossip so enthusiastically, as if your master is very sentimental, and has failed so many people." "Others don''t remember, Guangzin, you really don''t remember?" The little kingfisher was full of brains, jumping thinking, just not angry, and chatted about gossip again. "I just said that I don''t remember many things. I didn''t lie to you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and he rubbed Xiaomeng''s head affectionately, showing a bit lonely: "Maybe what you said is true, I saved him, and he liked me too, but I have a little impression nor." "The sea of ??consciousness is blank, and the memories about these things are as clean as a piece of white paper, with nothing on it." "Owner." The little kingfisher was connected with the master''s heart and mind, clearly sensing the master''s depression, and the burning gossip flame was extinguished instantly. The little head rubbed its master''s cheek affectionately, expressing comfort in its own way. "Forget it, don''t think about it, the past is in the past." Lin Qingluo patted Xiaomengchong''s head fondly, and smiled with relief: "It''s okay to forget, I won''t worry about the past life, just live happily in this life." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes, and smiled with luck: "Fortunately, the master devoted himself to cultivation in the previous life, and there was no emotional entanglement. After reincarnation, he will not have so many troubles when he meets old people from the previous life." "I''m relieved to hear you say that." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, secretly glad that Xiaomeng loves gossip, and remembers the past events of gossip very clearly. Even if she really forgot some people or things, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing if she reminded her in time. * One person and one bird chatted happily, but they didn''t realize that Master Guangzin''s consciousness had been paying attention to the little kingfisher, seeing every slight change in the expressions of the master and servant. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1532： He intuitively thinks that they are likely to be the same person The girl smiled sweetly, with a calm and elegant demeanor, and her frowns and smiles carried confidence and courage that could not be ignored. She was very similar to the person in her memory. Although the two people have different faces and different cultivation bases, he intuitively believes that they are very likely to be the same person. Thinking of the fairy envoy''s advice, looking at the colorful little phoenix. He suddenly had a strange thought, his heart trembled in shock, and his breathing stopped. Phoenix nirvana, soaring into the sky, the past is over, don''t give birth to delusional thoughts. Is it her? Could it be her? Is she back? Sui Ye, what happened to her? Why did the fairy body fall and reincarnate? There was a sharp pain in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to walk over to explore the truth. Thinking that the fairy envoy might be nearby, hidden in the void, watching his every move. His heart trembled, he forcibly suppressed the feeling of surprise, stayed in place for a while, escaped into the void, and disappeared. * "Guangzine is gone." "He is still a sensible person. He listened to your advice and didn''t deliberately pester him." "The Immortal Emperor has an order that no one should interfere with Si Ye''s cultivation, so that she can improve her mana as soon as possible and return to the fairy world." "The mission of our two brothers is to remove all obstacles, no matter who it is, they must not have delusional thoughts in their minds, which will distract her and affect the progress of her cultivation." "Yeah, whoever dares to disturb her is our brother''s enemy, beat him, there is no discussion." Master Guangzin''s guess was right. In fact, at this moment, the two angels were indeed hiding in the void, watching him secretly. The two came here with the same mind, faithfully carried out the order of the emperor, cleared away all obstacles, and paved the way for the cultivation of the emperor. * Fairy Zhenmiao''s solicitation was quite successful this time. Piaomiao Immortal Palace has a geographical advantage in the Lingyu Continent. Among the top ten ascenders, including Lin Qingluo, five people agreed to join Piaomiao Immortal Palace, seizing half of the talents. Fairy Zhenmiao beamed with joy, and she stole the limelight in front of her two old rivals. "Hmph, next year the competition will be held in the Spirit Realm Continent, let''s wait and see." Fairy Lanyue only recruited two people, choked a few words in disbelief, and angrily led them away. "Zhenmiao, see you next year." Lingxuzi recruited three people, slightly better than Lanyue, quite proud of himself. "Old man, will you still be next year?" Fairy Zhenmiao gave him a disgusted look: "I don''t know what the head of your Huanyu Immortal Palace is thinking, recruiting talents, and sending you such a bad old man over here. Seeing your unshaven sloppy appearance, the little girl will be ashamed of you!" I don''t want to go with you." Lin Qingluo, who was shot innocently, had two drops of cold sweat dripping from the back of his head. Fairy Zhenmiao was a little flustered. * "Hmph, you won''t be so lucky next year." No matter how thick-skinned Lingxuzi was, he was a little annoyed by Fairy Zhenmiao, angrily shook off his sleeves, and led the person away with a dark face. The remaining four newcomers listened to the conversation between the two, and the corners of their mouths twitched at the same time. Fairy Zhenmiao''s ability to pull hatred is really extraordinary! "Everyone has worked hard today. Next, on behalf of the fairy palace, I will hold a reception banquet at Fuxin Branch to welcome everyone." Fairy Zhenmiao didn''t take it seriously, and faced the complex and difficult gazes, she announced with a smile: "Have a rest for one night, and leave tomorrow for the Immortal Palace." "Thank you Fairy." The newcomers hand over an album, thank you politely. Lin Qingluo was mixed in, smiling like a spring breeze, which was particularly noticeable. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. Like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed of the writing is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1533： 2 fairy envoys blatantly tricked people "Fairy." "Miss Lin!" Jiang Chenxi, who had been watching the wonderful battle all day outside the martial arts arena, and his two partners saw that they wanted to leave, so they rushed over impatiently, showing their presence in front of the beauties. "Oops." The three of them hadn''t come close yet, for some reason, they tripped and fell forward in unison, falling like a dog gnawing shit. "Lin, Fairy." Jiang Chenxi was not reconciled, got up from the ground, and wanted to go to Lin Qingluo''s side, but the sole of his foot slipped and fell down again. This time, he was so desperate that he bumped into a stone and his forehead was bruised and dizzy. "Jiang Shao!" "Chenxi." The two companions turned pale with fright, and hurriedly got up, trying to help him. For some reason, his knee went numb, and he knelt down on the ground with another thud. "what happened?" "Is there a ghost?" The two of them felt that something was wrong, looked around with fearful little eyes, but found nothing unusual, and became even more terrified. "ghost?" Hearing the two people''s murmurs, Jiang Chenxi shivered in shock: "Don''t scare me, you two, I''m most afraid of ghosts." "Hmph, dare to say that our two brothers are ghosts, the three stinky brats who don''t open their eyes, if you don''t shoot them to death, I will be angry." Hiding in the void, the two immortal envoys who were stabbing people in the dark all turned black when they heard a ghost word. The two people''s hearts are not going well, Jiang Chenxi and the three of them must have no good fruit to eat. Next, the wailing continued. The three of them fell with bruised noses and swollen faces, rolled and crawled, and escaped from the martial arts arena. * "Owner." The little kingfisher''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed something strange: "Something is wrong, someone intentionally punished them." "Um." Lin Qingluo felt the same way, narrowing her beautiful eyes dangerously, locking on to a certain place in the void. "Xianjun is watching us." "You won''t find us, will you?" "Impossible, with her current mana, it is absolutely impossible to find our traces." "I was careless this time. I can''t be so blatant in the future. If Xianjun finds out, I can''t protect her secretly." "Let''s go, let''s go, we two brothers retreat first, we are hairy after being watched by Xianjun, and we will break out in cold sweat if we stay any longer." "Yeah, let''s go." Fearing that Lin Qingluo would find out, the two immortal envoys ran away with oil on the soles of their feet. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, following the faint fluctuations in the void, he glanced in the direction where the two slipped away, and looked away sadly. With her current sense of consciousness, she can only detect changes in the void, but cannot see through her real body. Compared with the strength of the previous life, the difference is too far. * She is really Siye! His demeanor and demeanor were exactly the same as in memory. The loneliness that flashed between his eyebrows and eyes made everyone feel distressed. Lin Qingluo was in a trance, and didn''t realize that there was another line of sight in the void, which had been watching her. Daoist Guangzin''s eyes were deep, looking at the strange girl in front of him, recalling the beautiful face of the previous life, his emotions were complicated and difficult to discern, and he didn''t know what it was like. * The reception banquet was held in Fuxin Commercial Bank, with singing, dancing and music playing, which was very lively. As the end drew to a close, Jiang Manyun saw the right time, and in the name of toasting, slowly came to Lin Qingluo. "I haven''t seen you for two months. The fairy flew into the sky and entered the fairy palace to serve as the deacon elder. Now Manyun is going to call the fairy a senior." "Fairy Manyun, you''re welcome." Lin Qingluo picked up the wine glass, and greeted her politely: "Qingluo doesn''t like formalities, you are a little older, just call her a fairy." "Since that''s the case, Manyun will not be polite with the fairy." Jiang Manyun''s brows were beaming with joy, adding a bit of seductive charm between her eyebrows and eyes: "Fairy, please, Manyun offer a cup to the fairy." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. Like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed of the writing is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1535： 2 days later, Misty Asgard, Goddess Statue "yes." Yi Xian''er caught Xianchen Dan and ran to Chu Lian, sincerely happy for her. The two of them flew into the sky with their swords, and cheerful laughter came along with the wind. "Let me just say it. Master is kind and will definitely agree." "Yeah, thank you too, it wasn''t you who told me Fairy Lin has Xianchen Pill, I have never had a chance to change my destiny in my life." "I don''t need to thank you. The transformation is successful. I will do well in the future and stand out. Thank you, Master." "Yeah, I know, Fairy Lin''s great kindness, I will never forget it in my life." Lin Qingluo''s five senses were keen, and when Shunfeng heard the words of the two girls, a charming smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and it turned into a stream of colorful light and escaped into the Linghu Lake. * At noon the next day, two more flying dragons flew over from Piaomiao Immortal Palace and landed outside the tower. The five newcomers, together with Fairy Zhenmiao and Jiang Manyun, got into three flying cars respectively. Six dragons soared into the sky, pulling the speeding car through the clouds and fog, and flew to the distant sky. * Two days later, Piaomiao Xiangong. The Jiaolong speeding car shuttles between the clouds, mountains and fog, and enters the treasured land of the fairy mansion that everyone yearns for. Looking out from the carriage, you can see towering mountains that soar into the sky, flowing streams and waterfalls, and spiritual flowers blooming all over the mountains and plains. "Piaomiao Immortal Palace covers a very large area. There are 2,369 peaks in the central area. For every ten peaks, there is a Mahayana elder sitting in charge." "The outlying area includes the Trial Canyon and secret lands at all levels. There are a total of 19,788 peaks. For every ten peaks, there is an elder at the Lingxu stage or the Fusion stage sitting in charge." "Elder Ling Xuqi, who has just arrived, does not need to work for the Immortal Palace within two years. You can travel in the spirit world first to get familiar with the environment." "Two years later, the Immortal Palace will assign tasks according to the usual practice, which will be rotated every 100 years to guard the mountain and teach the disciples to practice." Jiang Manyun and Fairy Zhenmiao took the same flying car with Lin Qingluo, and they pointed to the continuous towering mountains with great interest, and introduced to her the rules of the Immortal Palace. Lin Qingluo smiled, pretending to be listening seriously, but what was recalled in her mind was the past life. In her previous life, she practiced in Piaomiao Xiangong for thousands of years, and she is very familiar with every mountain here. Trial Canyon, all levels of secret places, I can''t remember how many times I have been in it. "Master, look, the statue in front is you!" The little kingfisher stood on the top of the carriage, listening to the corner of the wall happily, and the flying dragon turned around a majestic and tall mountain, and suddenly exclaimed, with a trembling sound in its delicate voice Statue? Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, she poked her head out of the carriage, followed the sound, her beautiful eyes widened suddenly. In the central area of ??Misty Immortal Palace, beside a clear Linghu Lake, stands a statue of a goddess standing upright. The goddess is dressed in red and has a silver helmet, holding a divine sword, with picturesque eyebrows and lifelike features. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo choked on a mouthful of saliva and coughed continuously. It''s really weird to see my own statue in Asgard! "That statue is carved from Immortal King Siye from the Immortal Realm." Fairy Zhenmiao followed her gaze and looked at her, her brows were flying, full of pride. "50,000 years ago, she practiced in the Piaomiao Immortal Palace. After becoming a fairy, she overcame obstacles all the way, kept climbing, and was promoted to the highest peak of women''s cultivation. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo blushed: "Even if she is a fairy, there is no need to specially carve a statue here for people to look up to, right?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1537： Im guessing in private whether they will really make a pair "hehe." Fairy Zhenmiao was amused by the apprentice''s witty words, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Is it really okay to tease the appearance of the two ancestors in front of them? Could it be that they don''t know that the two of them have already heard 200% of the conversation between the three of them in the carriage. "The two ancestors have a good temper, so they won''t blame us." As if seeing her doubts, Jiang Manyun lowered her voice and explained with a smile: "The female disciples of Piaomiao Xiangong chat with each other when they have nothing to do. Prosperous beauty." "Not only that, but I also like to pair them up. Privately, I''m guessing whether they will really make a pair and achieve a beautiful marriage that the world envies." "Ahem." Lin Qingluo looked at her narrow expression, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of her head. Is it because she has been away from Piaomiao Xiangong for too long, and she is no longer used to it? Are the current female disciples so aggressive? Is it really good to pair the two ancestors? * "The Immortal Palace is here, please get off the five elders." The three flying dragons landed smoothly, and two rows of uniformly dressed maids dressed in white snow-like hairpins came out from the palace. Each maid held a lantern in her hand and walked down the steps gracefully, her fairy clothes fluttering, light and graceful. "Fairy Lin, please get out of the car." Jiang Manyun waited for the maid to come to the flying car, opened the door, got out of the car first, and waited outside the door. "Senior Zhenmiao, please go first." Lin Qingluo got up from her seat, politely asking. "good." The strong in the world of cultivating immortals are respected, Fairy Zhenmiao nodded with a smile, and got off the speeding car first. Lin Qingluo got out of the car immediately, and a strong aura rushed over his face, making him feel at ease. "Hahaha, Zhenmiao has worked **** her trip to Belvedere this time." The senior executives of Misty Immortal Palace walked down the steps one by one, and the first person, with handsome eyebrows and tall figure, laughed and came to the front of the speeding car, with a surprisingly loud voice. "You accounted for half of the top ten and recruited excellent talents for the fairy palace. I must credit you for your credit." "The master is overrated." Fairy Zhenmiao smiled modestly, "Zhenmiao should work for the Immortal Palace." "Haha, I remember your credit very clearly." The current head of Piaomiao Xiangong, Rong Yunhe, laughed heartily, with a hint of ridicule: "You should have a reward, even a spirit stone will not be missing from you." "Thank you head." Zhenmiao brows with joy, hands over a series, and sincerely thanks. "These are the five newly recruited elders." Rong Yunhe nodded in satisfaction, turned his gaze to the five newcomers, and was slightly surprised when he passed Lin Qingluo. He has already learned from secret reports that Lin Qingluo''s past in the human world. Witnessing the youthful girl with his own eyes, the calm lake of heart still set off turbulent waves. In thirty-one years, he advanced to the middle stage of Lingxu, which is really too scary. Where did this woman come from? The two patriarchs greeted each other in person, and both in and out of the words revealed that they were specially taken care of by him, and they could not be neglected in the slightest. "Meet Master Rong." While he was sizing up the five newcomers, the other party was also sizing him up. Lin Qingluo and others were all impressed by his bright personality. The five of them clasped their hands together and saluted at the same time. "Excuse me." Rong Yunhe waved his wide sleeves, and a gentle spiritual force supported the five people one by one. "Welcome everyone to join Misty Immortal Palace." The deputy head of Immortal Palace, Ji Shuxuan, stepped forward without losing the opportunity, and extended his hand politely: "Everyone, please come into the hall and have a talk." ( v2 Chapter 1538： For her, he has always been haunted by demons, unable to ascend to the throne "Thank you head." The five newcomers thanked politely. "Everyone please follow me." Ji Shuxuan led the way, walked up the steps, and when he came to the gate of the palace, he deliberately stopped and gave the five newcomers a wink. The five comprehended their hearts and minds, facing the two patriarchs in brocade clothes and fine clothes, with white hair and childlike faces, they saluted respectfully: "Meet the two patriarchs." "Excuse me." Immortal Guangzin subconsciously took a step forward, came to Lin Qingluo, and stretched out his hands to support her. "Thank you, Patriarch." Lin Qingluo raised her head, and the moment she met his eyes, her glazed pupils narrowed slightly, revealing a majesty completely different from her appearance. Master Guangzin''s heart trembled violently, and just now he realized how inappropriate his behavior was, so he hurriedly let go of her arm. There was silence at the entrance of the palace, and Ji Shuxuan and the others were stunned by the rare gaffe of the ancestor. "Brother." Daoist Guangchen coughed twice, and deliberately changed the topic: "Fairy Lin is new here and is not familiar with the spirit world. Senior brother is worried. You can tell Yunhe and Shuxuan to help each other with all your strength." "Don''t worry, Patriarch, the two of us will make proper arrangements and take good care of the five newcomers." Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan are also good people, and they followed the rhythm of the real person Guangchen, and respectfully took orders. "So good." Immortal Guangzin nodded in satisfaction, and immediately disappeared into the void. "The next thing is up to you." Master Guangchen smiled like a spring breeze, whispered a few words of advice, and disappeared in a flash. "Fairy Lin, please." Seeing the two of them leaving, Ji Shuxuan breathed a sigh of relief and greeted them politely. "Thanks." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and followed him into the hall. The rest of the people filed in and followed quietly and orderly. * On the top of the cliff surrounded by white mist, the real Guangzin''s clothes fluttered, looking at the statue of the goddess standing in the distance, feeling sad. "Senior brother, after fifty thousand years, you still can''t forget her." Daoist Guangchen came out of the void and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. "I thought that she had already flown to the clouds, beyond the reach of the dust, and I would never see her again in this life." Master Guangzin''s eyes dimmed, and his heart felt like a pinprick of pain: "I never thought that she would suffer such a catastrophe, her immortal body would fall, and she would be reincarnated." "Because of her, you have been haunted by demons all the time, unable to ascend to the throne." Daoist Guangchen was in a complicated mood, and he persuaded sadly: "This time, perhaps God will give you a chance to completely forget the past, end your relationship, and clear away your demons." Did you forget? Some people, some things, have been engraved in the bones, how can they be easily forgotten. Immortal Guangzin smiled wryly, was silent for a moment, then turned and left gracefully. "Hi." Facing the cool mountain wind, Master Guangchen sighed sadly. * Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan followed the instructions of the two ancestors and were extra polite to Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo took this opportunity to propose to solve the identity token issue for Wang Meng and others. Rong Yunhe agreed with all his mouth, and immediately ordered to go down and order people to handle it immediately. When the master speaks, the people under his command are extremely powerful. Lin Qingluo got the identity token that day, and satisfactorily flew to the cave specially arranged for her in the central area, where the aura is the strongest. * One person and one bird shuttled among the strange peaks and mountains surrounded by white clouds, flew to the cave on the top of the mountain hidden among the cliffs, and landed in front of a protruding boulder. Lin Qingluo took out the token of Piaomiao Xiangong and suspended it above the boulder, and the scene in front of him changed accordingly. ( v2 Chapter 1539： Long Ya, you are here to hook up with our family Long Qing again The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the latest chapter of the eldest daughter of the regiment''s beloved daughter, who is full of luck! Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and text disorder, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode. If the statement fails, clear the browser cache! The boulder disappeared, and a winding and deep passage appeared between the cliffs. One person and one bird entered the passage, walked less than a hundred meters, passed through a layer of illusory enchantment, and the space inside formed a world of its own. The green bamboo forest, the hut built of green bamboo, and the misty Lingquan are elegant and unique. "The caves in the world of cultivating immortals, wherever you go, there are small courtyards in bamboo forests, nothing new at all." The little kingfisher flew around the bamboo forest, complaining dissatisfiedly. "The bamboo forest is only the scenery, the key is the concentration of aura." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, walked around the bamboo house, took out the daily necessities, and put them in the corresponding places. "Master, do you really plan to live in the cave?" The little kingfisher saw her busy in the yard, placing things, planting spiritual flowers and grasses, stretching her tender wings to spare her head, and was puzzled. "We will live here for a long time, and it is inevitable that someone will come to visit." Lin Qingluo was hesitant: "You can''t expose the orb, you must prepare in advance, pretending that someone is living in the cave." "oh." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "The master is still thoughtful." "alright." Lin Qingluo took out another set of tea sets and put them on the stone table in the small courtyard. Looking around at the completely new small courtyard, she nodded with satisfaction. "Master has obtained the identity token, let''s take Xian''er and the others to visit Fangshi." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, and lost no time in encouraging its master. "You, I just wanted to go out and play." Lin Qingluo smiled dotingly, and said earnestly: "I won''t go out, you should be careful when you go out, don''t cause trouble, and try to come back before dark." "Good." The little kingfisher got what he wanted, and happily flapped his little wings and flew away. "Hey, this guy is so playful, he can''t rest for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, threw the Yuanshi Orb, suspended above the bamboo forest, turned into a beam of seven-color light, and escaped into it. * spirit lake. The elves are sitting on the big lotus, chasing and playing in the lotus bushes. The magic dragon curled up into a ball, basking in the sun comfortably with its eyes closed by the lake. Leaning on the body of the dragon, Ruoxie flipped through a book of Demon Clan''s Cultivation Techniques. She became dizzy, threw away the Cultivation Techniques irritably, and simply closed her eyes and went to sleep. Longya emerged from the lake, looking at the magic dragon with his big lantern-like eyes flickering. The magic dragon seemed to sense its gaze, opened its eyes suddenly, and turned to look at the center of the lake. Long Ya grinned, and slowly swam towards the shore. The magic dragon looked at it, suddenly shook its body, shook Ruoxie away, and rushed into the lake in a swift motion. "Oops." Ruoxie was dropped by it suddenly, fell back on the ground, and fell brittlely. "Long Ya, you''re here to hook up with our Long Qing again!" He got up unhappily, puffed his cheeks, and growled at Longya. "call." Longya''s big lantern-like eyes flashed teasingly, spewed out a mouthful of lake water, and drenched him from head to toe. "Hahaha." The little elves laughed very happily when they saw his naked and embarrassed appearance. "Baby, go and call the uncles back." Lin Qingluo appeared in Linghu Lake, and softly ordered the elves: "Tell them that mother has obtained the identity token, and they can leave the customs." "Okay." The little elves suddenly regained their spirits, scrambling to fly to the hinterland of the mountain. * After a stick of incense, the Linghu Lake was very lively. The four apprentices, two brothers from the Lin family, left the customs one after another. Yi Xian''er and Xiao Yunxuan''s sister and brother happily joined in the fun, the brothers who haven''t seen each other for a long time, you talk to each other, joking with each other, laughing and chatting, the laughter is constant. To provide you with the fastest update of "The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck" by the great **** Tinglan Tingyu, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 1539 Longya, you are here to hook up with our family again, Longqing. Read for free.https:// v2 Chapter 1540： Mu Fan, Im envious, its you who attracts elves Mu Fan came with a sword, black hair and black clothes fluttering in the wind, elegant and unrestrained. "Daddy, Daddy." Seeing his eyes light up, the little elves scrambled to fly over and surround him to have fun. Mu Fan''s ears turned red when he heard his father''s call, and he felt dizzy for a moment when he saw the circle of little milk babies who kept circling around him. "Daddy, give me a hug." Tianbing and Tianxue stretched out their small arms to hug because they were the youngest. Mu Fan''s heart trembled, and he held the two little ones carefully, fearing that one of them would fall off, his arms were so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "elder sister." Mu Fan smiled helplessly, and gave his sister a look for help. "Xiao Bing''er, Xiao Xue''er, be good, come here, mother hug." Lin Qingluo smiled, smiled and waved to the two little ones. "Mother." The two little ones laughed happily and flew into their mother''s arms happily. "Call." Just as Mu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, Tian Shui flew over again, ahead of his brother and sister. "Daddy, give me a hug." Tian Shui put his arms around his neck and did not let go. Mu Fan took a breath, hugged the fat little milk baby, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart couldn''t help shaking. "Daddy, Daddy." Not to be outdone, Tianlei and Tianfeng seized his shoulders from left to right. Tianhuo didn''t grab his brothers, he simply sat on top of his head, dangling his short legs happily. Mu Fan looked at the two snow-white and tender little feet dangling in front of his eyes, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Pfft." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold it back, burst out laughing, and hugged Tianbing and Tianxue, laughing forward and backward. "elder sister." Mu Fan has black lines all over his head. He stretched out his hand and pulled the naughty little Huo''er from the top of his head, put it in his arms, and hugged it with Tian Shui. "Mu Fan, I''m envious, you''re the one who attracts elves." Wang Meng and the others were also enjoying themselves, slapping their thighs and grinning from ear to ear. Shi Shi laughed and teased him, the narrowness in his eyes was obvious. "That''s right, we wanted to hug, but they refused." Lin Jinhua glanced at Tianfeng''s arrogant appearance, full of envy. "whee." Xiao Yunxiao understood, and laughed too. The little tender wings behind her suddenly opened, and they flapped happily. "Hehe, it''s okay to be a small one, and if you blow the fan faster, you can fly." "I think that''s the case. This can be regarded as an extraordinary talent. He is born with the ability to fly, which is much better than ordinary people." "Yeah, I like this ability." The eyes of the group of young people were instantly attracted by Xiao Yunxiao, laughing and chatting around him. Xiaoyun''s eyes dimmed~ www.novelhall.com~ subconsciously stretched out her hand, wanting to hold down her younger brother''s wings. "Yunxuan, don''t worry, Brother Meng and the others have no malicious intentions." With delicate thoughts, Yi Xian''er held her hand and comforted her softly. Xiaoyun drooped her eyes and remained silent, preoccupied. "Yunxuan." Yi Xian''er gently comforted: "Master said, whether to take chemical fiber grass, remove the wings, and become like an ordinary person, we have to wait for Yun Xiao to grow up, let him decide." "The spirit world is all-encompassing. There are many strange races. There is a race called the Beastmen. Like Xiao Yunxiao, they are half-human, half-demon. They have a pair of wings, and they are not obtrusive at all." * "My brother is not an orc." When Xiao Yunxuan heard the word "beastman", her heart felt sore and uncomfortable, and tears glistened in her eyes. "My sister didn''t say that Xiao Yunxiao was a beastman." Yi Xian''er was ashamed, and explained embarrassingly: "I just want to tell you that having a pair of wings in the spirit world is really nothing. You won''t be discriminated against and have a rough fate like you imagined." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1541： Xiao Junxiao stretched out her little hand to wipe her sisters tears "And the Sword of Heaven''s Punishment." Xiao Yunxuan finally couldn''t help it, and shed two tears. "Sister, don''t cry." Xiao Junxiao watched her sister cry, got up from the ground, walked over tremblingly on her short legs, stretched out her little hand, and wiped her sister''s tears. "Poor brother." Yunxuan hugged his younger brother, wiping more and more tears. "Yunxuan, trust my sister." Lin Qingluo walked over with Tianbing and Tianxue in his arms, squatted down, and comforted him softly with incomparably trustworthy courage: "My sister has already asked the Elf King for the Phantom Flower, and she will definitely find a way to cover Xiaoyun''s eyes." The imprint of Xiaomei Xin." "Yeah, thank you sister." Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and she sincerely thanked her. "Hey, don''t cry, Yun Xiao will be sad if you cry, he is already sensible." Lin Qingluo gently wiped Xiao Yunxuan''s tears, turned her head, looked at the four apprentices and the two younger brothers, her pretty face sank, and she became a little stern. "In the future, you should also pay attention to what you say, and don''t talk nonsense in front of their siblings." "yes." "we know." "Not in the future." A group of passionate young people felt annoyed and lowered their heads to listen to the lesson. "Master." Yi Xian''er smiled playfully, and helped the brothers out of the siege: "We have obtained the identity token, so we can travel around the spirit world as we like?" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the passionate young people lit up. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Qingluo, eager to burst into flames. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo did not disappoint them, and smiled sweetly, and gave an affirmative answer. "yeah!" "Very good." "Finally the day has come." "Spirit world, here I come." The enthusiastic young people raised their arms and cheered, extremely excited. "Newly recruited elders do not need to work for the sect within two years." Lin Qingluo smiled, and announced loudly: "We just took advantage of this time to go around the squares and towns near the fairy palace, choose a suitable location, buy a piece of land, build a yard, and welcome our relatives in the human world. Come up." "When shall we go?" A group of passionate young people can''t wait. "It''s not too late for this matter. I will tell the head tomorrow that there is no accident and I will leave immediately." "Great." "Spirit world, here we come." The enthusiastic young people had their approval letter, and there was another wave of eager cheers. * Spirit Grass Garden. Lin Qingluo waved his slender hand lightly, and a stream of pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflowed from his fingertips, glowing with faint green fluorescence, circling around the Immortal Transformation Grass. Huaxiancao comfortably stretches its branches and leaves, sprouting new buds at a speed visible to the naked eye, blooming and bearing fruit. "Master, the seven spiritual herbs brought back from the elf kingdom have all blossomed and bore fruit." Ginseng Jing leaned on a cane, bent down, and picked the seeds of the Immortal Transformation Grass, smiling from ear to ear. "Clean water Buddha lotus, Nine-tailed Nightshade, Phantom Flower, these three spiritual herbs are extremely precious." Lin Qingluo withdrew his mana and warned softly: "Except for the kingdom of elves, there are no other regions, so you must take good care of them." "Master, don''t worry, Lao Shen knows." Ginseng Jing dug a hole with a crutch, put the seeds of Huaxiancao in it, sprinkled it with a layer of fine soil, and performed extremely skillfully. "Master, is there any news about Jingyao?" The branches and leaves of Huoyang Lingling trembled, and took the opportunity to chat with the owner: "Did she find the Immortal Transformation Grass?" "I haven''t contacted her yet." Lin Qingluo poked its leaves lightly, watching it seem to be frightened, quickly gather the branches and leaves, and wrap them into a fiery red ball, feeling very happy. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1542： Can you come to the Demon Realm and convince my father "The little fox is so pitiful." Seeing that the master did not make any further movements, Huoyang Lingye spread its branches and leaves, shaking happily. Lin Qingluo smiled and explained with a smile: "After the yard is built and I have the exact address, I can contact her." "The master might as well tell her earlier." Huoyang Lingye sympathized with the little fox, and wanted her to meet the person she likes as soon as possible: "In case Jingyao is not in the Lingyu Continent, it will take a lot of time to come here from other continents." "Um." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "You are right." "Master agrees?" The Huoyang Lingye shook its branches and leaves happily, like a group of demons dancing wildly. "I can''t tell, you''re quite emotional." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and jokingly said: "In the future, if you succeed in transforming, you must be a cute little girl who loves to cry." "Well." Huoyang Lingye was embarrassed, stopped shaking, and the branches and leaves were wrapped into a ball again, as if seriously thinking about her appearance after transformation. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and smiled and frowned. * Lin Qingluo followed Huoyang Lingye''s suggestion, flew out of Yuanshi Orb, took out Jingyao''s soul lamp in the cave, and contacted her. "Miss Lin, have you come to the spirit world?" The flame in the soul lamp turned into the shape of a fox, and Jing Yao''s slightly excited voice came clearly. "Not long ago." Lin Qingluo responded with a smile: "Where are you, did you find the fairy grass?" "No." Jing Yao''s voice was slightly low: "I''m in the Demon Realm, and I haven''t found the Immortal Transformation Grass." "Demon Realm?" Lin Qingluo was startled: "Why did you go back?" "I was arrested by my father." Jingyao smiled wryly: "Father came out of customs and found that I was missing, so he sent people to look for it. It happened that on the day when he came back from the human world, he met them in the God of Perishing Mountain Range and was arrested." "You''re lucky." Lin Qingluo sighed with emotion: "It''s really enough to memorize." "Miss Lin." Jing Yao''s eyes showed hope: "Can you do me a favor?" "What''s busy?" Lin Qingluo''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition surged up. Jing Yao begged with a bitter face: "Can you come to Yaoyu and convince my father to let me go?" really! The bad premonition became reality, and Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead: "Your father is powerful, so asking me to persuade him is any different from courting death?" "Miss Lin." Jing Yao''s eyes showed anticipation: "Others can''t persuade you, but you may not be able to do it." "Why?" Lin Qing smiled angrily: "Could it be that I have an extra nose and a pair of eyes compared to others, so I am a different kind?" "No no, that''s not what I meant." Jingyao shook her head like a rattle, and explained bitterly: "I just think that Miss Lin seems to have an innate charm, which makes people very convincing, and her luck is surprisingly good. Whatever she wants, whatever she does Anything can be done." Lin Qingluo couldn''t believe it: "Just because this girl is lucky, you think I can convince your father?" "Ahem." Jing Yao coughed twice in embarrassment, nodded and admitted: "Yes." It''s you bastard! Lin Qing smiled angrily, almost swearing. "Miss Lin, my little sister is so pitiful." Jingyao saw that she looked worried, so she played the emotional card instead: "She has no other thoughts, she just hopes to see that person again before she dies, and end a bad relationship." Lin Qingluo ignored it: "Don''t fool me, it''s only strange if I believe you." "Miss Lin, please, just help us once." Seeing that she was unmoved, Jing Yao vomited so much that she wanted to vomit blood: "My little sister''s dying wish, only you can help her realize it." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1543： Its evil, I just talked about the orc tribe yesterday, and I ran into it today "Okay, let''s talk about it later." Lin Qingluo interrupted her at the right time: "In a short time, I will not go to the Demon Realm." "Miss Lin." Jingyao still wanted to grind again, but Lin Qingluo simply put away the soul lamp and broke off contact. * Rong Yunhe obeyed the instructions of the two patriarchs, and treated Lin Qingluo extra leniently. Hearing that she intended to leave the palace, he agreed wholeheartedly and personally sent her out of the palace. Lin Qingluo bid farewell politely, took the little kingfisher and left the cave, and flew to Fangshi which belonged to Piaomiao Xiangong. The fairy palace has a vast area, and the mountains are connected to the mountains, stretching as far as the eye can see. Fang City is located in the outer area of ??Xiangong, covering an extremely large area, bustling and bustling like a large town, even worse than Belvedere City. One person, one bird, came with a sword, and descended in the forest not far from Fangshi. Lin Qingluo summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, his thoughts moved slightly, and his brothers appeared one by one. "Flipped." There was a strange noise not far ahead, and the birds flew out of the woods and hovered over everyone''s heads. "Whizzing." It seems that there are monsters like snakes and insects moving quickly through the woods. "What the hell?" The brothers'' nerves suddenly tensed up, and they flew up the tree, their eyes showing vigilance. "Look, brothers, is that a demon snake? Or a human?" Stone''s eyes were sharp, and he could see the snake-tailed creature speeding through the woods. He was so startled that his legs and feet went limp, and he almost stepped on a branch and fell from the tree. "Don''t panic, they are orcs." Lin Qingluo understood, and ordered in a deep voice: "Stay on the tree and don''t move, don''t take the initiative to provoke, they won''t attack the human race." "Uh-huh." The brothers all returned their small eyes in awe, not daring to make any noise. "Whizzing." Three figures with human bodies and snake tails passed quickly under the tree, and one of the snake figures seemed to have sensed it, and glanced up at the treetops. The brothers took a breath, looked at the thick tail of the snake, and their hairs stood up in shock. "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the shoulder of its owner, singing crisply to show its existence. The snake man saw the little phoenix clearly, his pupils shrank, he immediately looked away, and ran away like a gust of wind. "Oh, I''m going, I''m scared to death brother." "It''s so scary, goosebumps all over the place." "It''s evil, I just talked about the orc tribe yesterday, and I ran into it today." The three snake men disappeared from sight, and the brothers all let out a foul breath. Yi Xian''er patted her heart to comfort her overly frightened darling. "The three great fairy palaces are well-known. Immortal cultivators from all ethnic groups gathered in Fangshi. The snake man is just an appetizer. Next, you will see more strange creatures. Don''t make a fuss, let alone make noise in Fangshi." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and the majesty of the master was fully displayed: "It''s still the same sentence, when you enter the market, look more and talk less, don''t cause trouble." "yes." The elder brothers restrained their minds and agreed in unison. * There are many races in the spirit world, and Piaomiao Xiangong is the top fairy sect in the Lingyu Continent, with a large number of people and elites gathered together. Among them are many descendants of true spirits, as well as elite disciples of various races from all over the world. In Fangshi, as Lin Qingluo said, there are tall and mighty giants, short and thin little people, half-human and half-demon beastmen, sea people with limbs covered with scales, black veil masked people with strange movements... Ghost cultivators, all kinds of strange shapes, and immortal cultivators who come here to pan for gold can be seen everywhere. "Look more and talk less, don''t cause trouble." Entering Fangshi, Lin Qingluo once again told a group of passionate young people. "knew." The brothers had been dumbfounded for a long time. They passed by the three-story-high giants, and their hearts jumped tremblingly in shock. They were not in the mood to talk too much. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1544： 2 Immortal Envoys, protect the Immortal Sovereign aboveboard "Bringing you to Fangshi this time, I want you to learn more about Piaomiao Immortal Palace." Lin Qingluo sent a voice transmission with his mind, and took his brothers for a stroll in Fangshi: "After seeing the prosperity of Fangshi, you will be motivated, work harder in the future, and strive to pass the entrance examination every three years and enter the fairy palace. Practice." "yes." The elder brothers cheered up and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Mu Fan, Jinhua has reached the Golden Core Stage and has qualified for the entrance examination. It''s time to refine your own talisman. Let''s go around the market and find some suitable refining materials. . "good." The eyes of the two brightened, full of surprise. * "Master, the aura fluctuates abnormally around us, and someone has been following us." The little kingfisher stood on the master''s shoulder, obviously feeling something was wrong. "Um." Lin Qingluo also sensed it, and subconsciously glanced somewhere in the void. "Who is the one?" Curiosity flashed across the little kingfisher''s dark eyes. Lin Qingluo secretly guessed: "Xu is from the Immortal Palace." The little kingfisher became interested: "Think of a way to lure them out." "No." Lin Qingluo stopped it in time: "This is the territory of the Immortal Palace, where high-level cultivators gather, and any changes will be known immediately." "Really boring." The little kingfisher lost all energy in an instant, and his little head was pulled down. * "Xianjun found us?" At the same time, the two angels hidden in the void were also muttering to themselves. "No way, we are so far away, how is it possible." The fairy envoy Moy rubbed his nose with an expression of disbelief. "Just now I seem to have glanced at the place where our brothers were standing." Immortal envoy Jiang Feng stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Impossible, definitely not." Moy self-hypnotized. Jiang Feng frowned: "The Immortal Lord''s sense is too keen, there is no way to do it in the long run, she will find out sooner or later." "Let''s lead the lower world." Moy complained: "You can''t reveal your identity, and you''re not allowed to show up in front of people. If you don''t hide your body and protect it secretly, what else can you do?" "Or else." Jiang Feng rolled his eyes and came up with an idea: "You stay here, I''ll go back and report to the Immortal Emperor, and ask for another decree, please allow the Immortal Emperor and his old man to change our appearance and follow the Immortal Emperor in a fair and honest manner Protect her." "Success, you go." Hearing that what he said was reasonable, Moy regained some energy and nodded in agreement. "Hey, let''s go." Jiang Feng grinned, turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the void. * Immortal World, Bright Immortal Palace. After listening to Jiang Feng''s report, the Immortal Emperor stroked his beard and smiled, "Three thunder calamities in one day, and consecutive promotions, not bad, not bad, Si Ye has lived up to the old man''s expectations." Jiang Feng flattered him without losing the opportunity: "The Immortal Monarch is very talented, and with the help of the Immortal Emperor, you will definitely cultivate smoothly. If this momentum continues, it will not take a thousand years to ascend to the Immortal Realm." "A thousand years is too long." The Immortal Emperor was not very satisfied: "The Demon Realm is in chaos, and peace is rare for all walks of life. Si Ye must return to the peak before the new Demon Emperor stabilizes the situation, so that he can show his might in the future battle between immortals and demons and defeat the Demon Race." A thousand years, too long? ! It takes at least 10,000 years for a human immortal cultivator to ascend from the spirit world to the immortal world, and at least 50,000 years to ascend from the immortal soldier to the immortal king. Immortal Emperor, are you kidding me old man? Ascension to the spirit world within a thousand years, you still think it is too long! How can people like them, who have practiced for tens of thousands of years and are still dawdling at the bottom of the fairy world, live? The corners of Jiang Feng''s mouth twitched, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1548： She doesnt remember you anymore, why are you so obsessed "Brother, what do you think?" He thought about it, couldn''t figure it out, and patted Guangzin on the shoulder, pulling him back from the past memories to reality. "The emissary refused to reveal her true identity, perhaps because she wanted to protect her." Immortal Guangzin guessed secretly: "The Immortal Lord Siye is the sworn enemy of the demons. If they know that the Immortal Lord is reincarnated, they will definitely send someone to hunt her down desperately." "It makes sense." Daoist Guangchen suddenly realized, with admiration in his eyes: "Senior brother sees it clearly, and it hits the nail on the head." "Xianjun is the great benefactor of Piaomiao Xiangong." Immortal Guangzin smiled: "We can''t stand by and watch, we also have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting her, we can''t pretend we don''t know, let the two angels see the joke." "Brother is right." Immortal Guangchen straightened his back and said righteous words: "Junior brother, let Yunhe and the others send someone to secretly protect Xianjun." "No need." Immortal Guangzin raised his hand to stop them: "They have low magic power, and they are easy to be spotted." "Brother, what do you mean?" Master Guangchen''s heart trembled, and a bad premonition surged up. "Brother personally protects her." Sure enough, Master Guangzin did not hesitate at all, and said the answer he least wanted to hear. "Brother." Daoist Guangchen sighed faintly, and tried to persuade: "She has been reincarnated, and is no longer the Xianjun Siye from her previous life." "No, she is." Guangzin''s real eyes showed firmness: "Even if her appearance has changed, she is still her, no different from the one in my senior brother''s memory." "Brother." Daoist Guangchen persuaded sadly: "She doesn''t remember you anymore, so why are you so obsessed with it?" "It''s fine if she doesn''t remember me." Immortal Guangzin suddenly smiled in relief, and a different kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes: "In this way, I can protect her without any scruples, pretend that I have never met her, and start over." "Hi." Master Guangchen persuaded him to no avail, and there was a trace of unresolved worry in his eyes. * The stall owner selling black iron stones was interrupted by Lin Qingluo''s unscrupulous laughter, and he lost the mood to grumble with the stones. He waved his hand impatiently, motioned for ten high-grade spirit stones, and took the black iron away. Shitou Le''s eyes cracked into a smile, he threw down the spirit stone, and put the black iron into the storage ring happily. When the brothers heard Lin Qingluo''s voice transmission, they understood that no one deliberately asked about the origins of the two young children, and they continued to wander around the city as if nothing had happened. "Master, there are more types of panacea in the spirit world than in the human world. Many panaceas have never been heard of before." Mo Canglan had a small success in alchemy and was able to refine a third-order elixir by himself. He is fond of alchemy, and pays special attention to spirit pills. He can''t take his eyes off seeing the various types of pills with different effects in the market. "There is an alchemy alliance in the spiritual world, and you can apply to join the alchemy alliance after you have obtained the qualification of an alchemist." Lin Qingluo explained to him with a smile, with the glory that belongs only to the master, and her heart and eyes are full of pride. "With your strength, it''s no problem to get a third-level alchemist. If you perform well, you can try to attack the fourth-level elixir. You can join the alchemy alliance in the future and get in touch with all kinds of elixirs. It will broaden your horizons and help you in the future. development is good, Mo Canglan was rarely excited: "Where can I test alchemy?" "Dan alliances are spread all over the spirit world, and there are branch alliances in every town." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "When we have a house and settle down, you can take the exam in the local branch." "Understood, thank you Master." Mo Canglan sincerely thanked him, a quiet and indifferent young man, mature and elegant. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1550： The rather funny fairy envoy entered the teleportation array "You two, what''s your name?" The waiting time was quite boring, so Wang Meng and the others became more interested and chatted with the two rather amusing fairy envoys. "My brother''s name is Jiang Feng, and his name is Moy." Jiang Feng rubbed his sore thigh and grinned. "Idiot, who told you to tell your real name." Moy got angry and kicked him again. "Oops." This time, the position of the kick was a bit awkward, Jiang Feng wailed in pain, clutching his tailbone, and quickly dodged ten meters away. "Hahaha." The brothers were all amused by the funny interaction between the two, and laughed so hard. There was also a faint smile on the corner of Mu Fan''s cold lips. * "Brothers, here comes the token." Shi Shi moved quickly, exchanged for tokens, and ran back like a gust of wind. "One token per person, enter the teleportation array in turn." Lin Qingluo smiled, pointed to the entrance of the teleportation formation, and gave an order. The brothers restrained their smiles, took the token, and waited in line. "I''ll come first." Mu Fan was fearless, holding the token, first passed through the barrier and entered the teleportation array. The moment his toes landed, his eyes went black, and his body was sucked into the void passage by a powerful attraction, and he moved forward quickly in the passage. The brain was dizzy for about a cup of tea, the attractiveness suddenly disappeared, and a light suddenly lit up in front of my eyes, and an oval passage exit was close at hand. He breathed a sigh of relief, landed on his toes, passed through the barrier, and walked out of the passage. Suddenly, there was a hall similar to the transfer station of Fangshi, with bright windows. "I''m going, I''m so dizzy." "I''m also a little confused." "Fortunately, the distance is short, and the feeling of traveling through the void for a long distance is really not good." The brothers arrived one after another, passed through the barrier, and walked out from the exit, making complaints constantly. Yi Xian''er''s face turned a little pale, she rubbed between her brows, and tried her best to restrain the feeling of dizziness. Just as Feng Yi passed by, she swayed, grabbed his arm subconsciously, leaned on him with a crooked body. The corners of Feng Yi''s mouth twitched. Deliberately pushing her away, he didn''t have the nerve to stretch out his hand in front of all his fellow apprentices. "Xian''er, take a stun pill, and you''ll be fine in a while." Lin Qingluo was the last one to walk out of the teleportation formation after being detained. Seeing that her expression was not right, she took a elixir and put it in her palm. Yi Xian''er trusted her master so much that she didn''t even think about eating it. The panacea was very effective, and after a while, the dizziness disappeared. She took a comfortable breath, let go of Feng Yi''s arm, and smiled again. Women are so troublesome! Feng Yi ridiculed secretly, fearing that she would catch him again, he quickly dodged ten meters away, as if there was a tigress chasing behind Yi Xian''er''s eyes flashed, and a wave surged Wronged. Is she that bad? Let him avoid like a snake and a scorpion. Brothers and sisters, why don''t you lend him a shoulder to lean on for a while? There is no camaraderie at all. "Ahem." Feng Yi sensitively noticed the two fire-breathing gazes, burning his face, coughed twice in embarrassment, turned his back, and pretended not to see. Yi Xian''er clenched her fists tightly, and had the urge to throw her fist. "Xian''er, forget it." Shitou has small eyes and sharp eyes. While watching the show, he didn''t forget to add fire: "Just shoot at his elm head, he deserves to live forever." "hehe." Yi Xian''er was amused, and took the opportunity to vent her anger: "I think so, it''s strange that someone likes him." Feng Yi didn''t like what he heard, and just wanted to go back. Lin Qingluo spoke in time and stopped a fierce verbal battle. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1551： In Xiaojunxiaos previous life, she was injured and fell to the mortal world "Hey, it''s interesting to be a happy couple." Jiang Feng stretched out his chubby little hand, pinched his fingers, calculated the fate of Yi Xian''er and Feng Yi, and grinned secretly. "Snapped." Moy slapped him on the forehead and scolded angrily: "Stop laughing, look at your wicked eyes, you have ruined the image of the angel." "Why are you so mean-spirited?" Jiang Feng stopped laughing, and complained while clutching his forehead. "You still dare to be unconvinced, I will beat you up." Moy swung his small fist and beat him violently across the face. "Oops." Jiang Feng hugged his head, yelled, and fled in embarrassment. Two little children, chasing and fighting, ran out of the teleportation hall. A group of hot-blooded youths had two drops of cold sweat dripping from the back of their heads. Are these two guys really angels? Are all the true immortals in the fairy world so funny? It is not a concept at all with the wide-sleeved light robe and fairy clothes fluttering in imagination! The image of being tall and tall with a sense of immortality has completely collapsed. * At dusk on the western mountains, the bright sunset glow reflects the red sky. A group of people walked out of the teleportation hall, took a deep breath of the rich aura against Xiahui, and immediately felt refreshed. "The teleportation hall is on the edge of Longyan City, and it''s far from the city gate. Let''s not hurry at night, just rest in a nearby cave for one night, and then enter the city tomorrow." Lin Qingluo smiled, took off with his sword, and took the lead to fly to the steep mountain valley with strange peaks. "Okay." The brothers were full of energy and followed closely behind. * In the deep night, the Yuanshi Orb quietly floated in the cave, Lin Qingluo led everyone into it, and appeared beside the Linghu Lake. Unsurprisingly, the two angel envoys who had just arrived became the shining point, attracting all the attention of the elves. Tianfeng took the lead and flew over with his younger brothers and sisters hula la, curiously circling around the two soft and cute little cute babies. After a while, the elves couldn''t get enough of watching, and started teasing the two little cute babies again. Some pulled their ears, some scratched their hair, and they had a great time. When Jiang Feng and Moy saw the six elves derived from the wind, thunder, fire, water, and ice and snow mysteries, their shocked brains were stunned, and they let them wreak havoc on their heads without realizing it. After a long time, the two finally came to their senses, their scalps hurting from pulling, and they grinned bitterly, not daring to complain in the slightest. "Hahaha." A group of young people looked at the mockup of the two suffering and depressed and had nowhere to vent, patted their thighs and laughed. "Hee hee~ www.novelhall.com~ Xiao Yunxiao understands, flapping a pair of small tender wings, and laughing too, the cute little voice of milk is very pleasant to the ears. "Fengling!" The two immortal envoys were not the same. Looking at Xiao Yunxiao''s wings, and then at the Sword of Heaven''s Punishment between his brows, they both exclaimed in surprise, their shocked eyes almost staring down. "It really is Fengling." The little kingfisher uttered words, and his small eyes were tinged with a bit of teasing: "The Thunder Immortal Lord''s right-hand man is the same as this baby guessed." "What did he do wrong?" Lin Qingluo felt very sorry: "Why was he demoted to the lower realm and became a fallen immortal?" "This is it." Jiang Feng spared the back of his head in embarrassment: "We don''t know the specifics, but we just heard rumors that he was injured and fell into the mortal world in the battle between immortals and demons many years ago, and was saved by a woman of the human race." "He and that woman exchanged love, got married, and stayed in the mortal world without returning. The Immortal Emperor sent an envoy to capture her and bring her back to the Immortal Court. He was imprisoned for more than ten years. He still refused to repent and was willing to jump off the ground. Zhu Xiantai reincarnated and reincarnated, and reconnected with that woman." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1551： The Immortal Emperor sent an envoy to the lower realm to take away Fengling Feeling sad, Moi sighed secretly, and added: "He violated the rules of heaven and didn''t know how to repent. He attracted the thunder of heaven''s punishment, branded the sword of heaven''s punishment between his eyebrows, and was demoted to the lower realms, becoming a fallen immortal." "Renew the leading edge?" Lin Qingluo grasped the key points sensitively, and had a bad feeling: "That woman..." "died." Mo Yi felt sad: "On the day the Immortal Emperor sent an envoy to the lower realm to take Fengling away, that woman didn''t want Fengling to disobey the Immortal Emperor''s order and commit suicide because of him." "My God." Yi Xian''er couldn''t bear it, and cried out in surprise. "so poor." Yunxuan hugged his younger brother tightly, with tears in his eyes, full of resentment and anger: "What breaks the laws of heaven and earth, breaks up a couple of lovers abruptly, and makes them part with life and death. It hurts my heart. If I were Fengling, I would do the same." I hate Xianting for killing my true love, and I don''t want to work for them anymore." "Cough cough." "Little girl, speak carefully, speak carefully, don''t say such rebellious words in the future." "No one can save you from the thunder of heaven''s punishment." Jiang Feng and Moy were so startled that their hearts jumped wildly, and their trembling little eyes kept looking up at the sky. "No need to worry." Lin Qingluo comforted softly: "The space inside the orb is an independent small world. The laws of heaven and earth are different from those of the outside world, so it will not attract thunder from heaven." "Yunxuan, don''t be sad." Yi Xian''er hugged Xiao Junxuan tenderly, and comforted him softly: "The past is over, let him go." "Jun Xiao has been reincarnated and has forgotten the past, so you don''t need to worry about these things any more. Take good care of Yun Xiao. The siblings are dependent on each other, and they are happy and safe, which is better than anything else." "Um." Yunxuan hugged his younger brother tightly, tears welling in his eyes. "Sister, don''t cry." Xiao Yunxiao opened her big innocent eyes and stretched out her fat little hands to wipe her sister''s tears. "Jun Xiao, be good, sister stop crying." A warm current surged through Yunxuan''s heart, he took his younger brother''s chubby hand, raised it to his lips, and kissed it. "whee." Xiao Yunxuan sensed her sister''s love, and her smiling eyes narrowed into slits. * "Will the two of you stay in the spirit world, will you violate the rules of heaven?" A group of young people also sighed, with mixed feelings, Shitou spoke quickly, and asked out the doubts in his heart. Jiang Feng hurriedly explained: "We follow the emperor''s order to descend to the realm to protect the emperor, so it is not considered as going down to earth privately." Moy added carefully: "We have a deadline in the lower realm, and when the deadline is up, we must return to the heaven." "How long can you stay in the spirit world?" Feng Yi asked curiously. The other senior brothers all listened to for a maximum of one year. " Jiang Feng told the truth: "The deadline is up, if the Emperor''s will remains unchanged, he will send other envoys to the lower realms to continue protecting the Emperor." "In other words, you won''t be able to stay in the spirit world for long?" The stone head was active and wandered around very fast: "Then why are you pestering Mu Fan and want to take him as an apprentice?" "Cough cough." Jiang Feng choked and blushed. "His little ability can be pulled down." Moy gave Jiang Feng a supercilious look, full of disgust: "I have practiced for tens of thousands of years, but I am still an immortal soldier, so I am ashamed to accept disciples." "Aren''t you also a fairy soldier?" Jiang Feng was not happy anymore, and replied with a stiff neck: "What right do you have to laugh at me?" Moy hit the nail on the head: "I''m not as thick-skinned as you, showing off in front of juniors." "Cough cough." Jiang Feng''s old face flushed, and he argued angrily: "I saw that his bones are strange, and he is a good material for cultivating immortals, so I love talents, and I really want to teach him." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1552： Do you hear, the little guy wants to be my apprentice "An emissary." Mu Fan stood up suddenly, with solemn eyebrows and eyes, and cupped his hands together: "Please enlighten me, Mu Fan is very grateful." "Hahaha." Jiang Feng was in a good mood when he heard the music, and his eyes were full of color: "Did you hear that, the little guy wants to be my apprentice, let me teach him." "It''s rare for the two immortal envoys to go down to the realm, so don''t waste your time." Lin Qingluo listened to the bickering between the two quite amusedly, and added with a smile: "My girl''s apprentices and younger brothers are all good seedlings who cultivate immortals. Why don''t you both spend more time teaching them and teaching them?" They have some life-saving skills." "Well?" Jiang Feng and Moy were embarrassed, and the smiles froze on their faces. Are they lifting a rock and hitting their own feet? Bickering circled himself in. It''s all right now, I want to lie down comfortably in the spirit world, dawdling, there is no hope. "The few of them, next, I will leave it to you." Lin Qingluo smiled, and pointed at Mu Fan and the others one by one. Before the two immortal envoys could react, they turned into a beam of seven-colored light and escaped into the Linghu Lake, turning into a giant seven-colored flower glowing with faint golden brilliance. Color lotus. "yes." When the two immortal envoys saw the seven-color lotus heart, they quickly got up from the ground and respectfully accepted their orders. "Thanks." The lotus swayed gently, as if expressing gratitude, and the buds slowly closed. * "Little guys, if you want my immortal envoy to teach you, show some real skills first, and let us brothers see your strength." Jiang Feng watched the buds shrink, and turned around, with a bit of sternness in his brows and eyes. "I''ll come first." The youth scrambled to be the first. "Don''t disturb my mother''s meditation and comprehend the laws of heaven and earth." Tianfeng raised his eyebrows arrogantly, crossed his arms around his chest, and seemed to give a suggestion, but he couldn''t refuse it: "It''s more appropriate to go to the hinterland of the mountains to practice." "Yes." Tianhuo and Tianlei nodded in agreement. Tian Shui is pure and innocent: "My mother is sleeping, and I don''t like being disturbed by others." "Tian Shui." Tianlei quickly covered his mouth to prevent him from slandering his mother''s flawless and tall image in front of the two immortal envoys. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the backs of Jiang Feng and Moy''s heads. Can they pretend not to hear? There are a lot of Xianjun adults, and they will ascend to the fairy world in the future and return to the peak, so don''t wear small shoes for them! Their small bodies couldn''t stand the tyranny, and they were blown away with a single strike. "Let''s go, let''s go, go to the mountains to practice." The backs of the two felt cold, and their thoughts were the same, and they ran away in a hurry with a group of passionate young people. The edge of the Linghu Lake became quiet, and Xiao Yunxuan and his brother went back to Furong Courtyard to rest The elves lay on the lotus leaves, sleeping around their mother. The lotus swayed gently, and a faint golden glow flew out from the buds, rolled back with fresh petals, and covered the elves. The elves smelled the fragrance of flowers, covered with petals, and slept more soundly, Tian Shui seemed to be dreaming of something delicious, he pouted his mouth, spit out a bubble, and giggled coquettishly with his eyes closed. * Sky Eye! Immortal divine body! There really is such a lucky person in the world who possesses the immortal body and heavenly eyes that the world envies. Did this guy save the entire human race in his previous life? Why is God so loving? Among the precipitous mountains with strange peaks, the two immortal envoys were beyond shocked when they witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Eye. Moy pinched his thigh hard, and Jiang Feng wailed in pain, and jumped up from the ground. "It hurts, right? It seems to be true." It wasn''t until now that Moy confirmed that what he saw was not a hallucination. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1553： Grab the apprentice, elixir, skyrocketed by 3 levels "You want to make sure, why don''t you pinch your own leg?" Jiang Feng rubbed his bruised thigh, grinning in pain, complaining unhappily. "You howl louder." Moy rubbed his ears and gave him a perfect answer. "I go." Jiang Feng stared at him speechlessly: "It''s really unlucky to be partnered with you." "This apprentice, it''s not suitable for you to teach, let me do it." Mo Yi regarded his dissatisfaction as air, patted Naipian''s little hand, and walked directly to Mu Fan. "Why?" Jiang Feng was angry: "I was the one who discovered him first, he should be my apprentice." "You are a Dharma cultivator, you can pinch and count, and you are not in the same way as him." Moy gave him a disgusted look, and with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a dagger glowing with gold appeared, and rushed towards Mu Fan: "Come on, little guy, let me show you your real combat power." "Please enlighten me, senior." Mu Fan was fearless, drew his long sword out of its sheath, and greeted him with the sword. Two people, one big and one small, fought fiercely together in an instant. Moy deliberately tried and only used 30% of his mana. Even so, the powerful attack was still not something Mu Fan could resist. Mu Fan was blown away time and time again, and he gritted his teeth again and again, enduring the pain from the tearing wound, and stood up. After falling dozens of times in a row, his eyes remained firm. The speed of recovery from the injury was so fast that Jiang Feng''s heartbeat was disturbed. "Stop, that''s all for today." It was only now that Moy had really developed a love for talents and really wanted to teach Mu Fan. He withdrew his mana, and the long sword disappeared in his palm. With his hands behind his back and short legs, he walked up to him in a dignified manner: "From tomorrow onwards, at midnight, come to the valley, and this immortal envoy will teach you in person." "Thank you, Immortal Envoy." Mu Fan was overjoyed and thanked him sincerely. "Also called an angel?" Mo Yi proudly straightened up her small body, and said righteously: "It''s time to call you Shizun." "Master." Mu Fan followed the example of kindness, bowed down respectfully, and saluted. "Hahaha, dear student, I have a meeting gift for you as a teacher." Moy glanced at Jiang Feng who had a displeased face, rolled his eyes, took out an elixir from the storage ring, and threw it to Mu Fan. "This is the authentic elixir, the elixir. After taking it, your mana can be continuously broken through in a short period of time, and it will increase by three levels." "Thank you, Master." Mu Fan''s eyes lit up, he held the elixir tightly, and saluted respectfully. "Xianshi, you can''t treat one more favorably than another." "And us." The rest of the young people''s hearts beat faster, and they all surrounded them. "Hahaha, your aptitude is also good." Mo Yi enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by stars and took out the elixir, and each of them gave them a pill. "The elixir is not easy to come by." Wang Meng was overjoyed: "Let''s retreat and practice tonight, take the elixir, and increase mana." "good." The others agreed with him and nodded in unison. Moy was very satisfied: "After the mana is improved, you can also come to this valley at night to practice with Mu Fan." "Thank you, Immortal Envoy." Wang Meng took the lead, and the young people bowed their hands and bowed respectfully at the same time. "Cough cough." Jiang Feng''s eyes were hot, he coughed twice unwilling to be lonely, and confessed himself: "In fact, this immortal envoy is not only good at fortune-telling, but also has other abilities, such as alchemy. Before ascending to the fairy world, he was also a well-known alchemy master." "Emissary, please teach me alchemy." When Mo Canglan heard this, his small eyes lit up, and he eagerly moved over. "I want to learn fortune telling." Yi Xian''er was moved intentionally, and also ran over. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1554： Rare Fengshui treasure land, built a house, Fuze descendants... "Hahaha, good." Jiang Feng rubbed his round chin and smiled, and readily agreed: "I am in a good mood, I condescend to teach you guys." "Thank you, Immortal Envoy." The two were pleasantly surprised and saluted respectfully. "hehe." Jiang Feng squinted at Moy, gave him a provocative look, and stroked his chin very proudly. "You two, your qualifications are pretty good. I am in a good mood, so I accept you as disciples." Moy was twitched by his irritated eyes, pointed at Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua, and they were on the bar. "Thank you, Master." The two brothers were overjoyed and saluted respectfully. "A lot of apprentices doesn''t necessarily mean a good teacher." Jiang Feng pouted, dismissively. "You still dare to provoke me, I will beat you up." Moy was so angry that he rushed over with his fists waving, and wanted to beat him up violently. Jiang Feng learned the lesson this time, so he turned around and ran away. "Don''t run away, if you have the ability, you can fight the young master one-on-one." Moy refused to let him go, and chased him angrily. The two of them ran one after another, as if they were stepping on hot wheels, they ran so fast that they disappeared in the valley in the blink of an eye. "Well." "It''s started again." "These two people can really make a fuss." A group of passionate young people watched the two chase and fight and run away, cold sweat dripped from the back of their heads. "Forget about them, let''s retreat immediately and increase our mana." Wang Meng took the lead to withdraw his gaze, Yu Jian lifted off into the air. "good." The elder brothers responded in unison, and they flew into the sky with their swords, and flew towards the cave located between the cliffs. * The area of ??Longyan City is not large, and it can only be regarded as a small and medium-sized town in the Lingyu Continent. Because it is close to Piaomiao Xiangong and belongs to the jurisdiction of Xiangong, there are more and more human immortal cultivators settling here, and the population is very dense. Lin Qingluo took the little kingfisher and two fairy envoys to Longyan City first while his apprentices were practicing in closed doors. One person, one bird, and two treasures entered the city, wandering along the bustling main street, from shop to shop, inquiring about the market conditions of the house. "Master, every inch of land in Longyan is precious, and there are many people and little land. It is not easy to buy a house in the city." After wandering around several houses, but did not find a suitable house, the little kingfisher was a little discouraged, and dragged his head down listlessly. "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo had expected it a long time ago, and his expression was very relaxed: "If it''s really not possible, let''s not buy it in the city, but buy a piece of land in the suburbs and build a yard by ourselves." "The city is safe." Little Kingfisher has his own opinion: "With a large defensive formation and guards on duty, we are not afraid of demon invasion." "Yeah, you''re right." Lin Qingluo smiled and agreed. "In my opinion Jiang Feng suddenly felt blessed, stretched out his little hand, pinched his fingers, and the old **** said, "I''d rather be in the outskirts of the city than in the city. " "Why?" One person and one bird showed surprise, and looked at him at the same time. Jiang Feng gathered a little spiritual light at his fingertips, quickly wrote a series of complicated and profound runes in the void, and said lightly: "Go!" Fu Wenhua is a small pocket dragon, which escapes into the void and disappears. "You heard him right." Moy jokingly joked: "This guy is known as the magician, and he knows Fengshui best. The place he likes must be a rare treasure of Fengshui. He built a house and blessed future generations." "Does he still have this ability?" The eyes of one person and one bird lit up, quietly waiting for the result. After a while, the pocket dragon came back from the void, shaking his head and tail happily. "There is news." With a wave of Jiang Feng''s right hand, the pocket dragon turned into dots of starlight, recondensing into a series of complicated and profound runes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1556： Dragon soul, the dragon energy you mentioned, cant it be it? "Jiang Feng, can you find out what evil is in this field?" Leaving the old man''s house, Lin Qingluo returned to the swamp again, facing the direction of the barren mountain and meditating deeply. "no problem." Jiang Feng gathered spiritual light at his fingertips, and once again wrote a series of complicated and profound runes in the void. This time, the rune turned into a black centipede, plunged into the water, and disappeared. "coming." Suddenly, Jiang Feng''s brows and eyes darkened, and his eyes fixed on a certain place in the swamp. At the same time, a huge vortex appeared in the swamp, and layers of tumbling mud rushed towards the place where the group of people stood. Lin Qingluo''s Yujian lifted into the air, and the Jinghong Divine Sword automatically unsheathed and flew into her palm. The two immortal envoys are waiting in battle, condensing their powerful divine power, ready to deal a fatal blow to the evil spirit at any time. * "Aww." A resounding dragon chant sounded from the vortex, full of momentum, but the deity was jaw-dropping. A little golden dragon only three meters long, no, to be precise, just a dragon soul, flew out of the vortex, with a black centipede biting its tail. "Damn it, dead centipede, let go of Master Long." Dragon Soul flicked its tail desperately, trying to get rid of the black centipede. However, the centipede''s bite was so tight that no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free. "Fu Long Zhong, go." Lin Qingluo reacted quickly, and immediately withdrew the Jinghong Excalibur and threw the Fulong Bell. The Fulong Bell spun in mid-air and continued to grow in size, shooting out a dazzling golden light, sucking the dragon soul into it, and flying back to Lin Qingluo''s palm. "Dragon Soul?" The two immortal envoys waited in full force, and what was waiting was not a vicious evil spirit, but an insignificant dragon soul. The two were a little dazed, looking at Master Long who was curled up in the Fulong Bell, struggling desperately, complaining constantly, but still to no avail, they didn''t know how to feel. "The dragon energy you mentioned, wouldn''t it be it?" The little kingfisher looked amused, and there was a playful flash in the thief''s little eyes. "No." Jiang Feng pointed to the dragon soul, and he was absolutely sure: "This land is indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen with a dragon aura, and it turned into a barren mountain because it is playing tricks." "This is not a place to talk, let''s go back." Lin Qingluo put away the Fulong Bell, and gave the two fairy envoys a wink. The two comprehended, and followed her into the sky with the sword, and returned to the cave where they stayed last night. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. The cute pets formed a circle, looking at Fu Longzhong curiously. To be precise, it is the little golden dragon in Fulong Bell. Long Qing and Long Ya were also very interested in the Dragon Soul. They climbed out of the Linghu Lake, held the dragon''s head up, and kept looking into the Fulong Bell. "Little girl, let Master Long go. Master Long is an ancient dragon." "You dare to imprison the ancient **** dragon, it is an insult to the dragon clan and disrespect to the ancient **** beast." Dragon Soul struggled to no avail, kept complaining, and kept showing off his identity as an ancient dragon. "Just you, the ancient dragon?" The cute pets expressed doubts, and Ruoxie stretched out her hand, trying to grab the dragon''s tail and pull it out. "Ruoxie, you can''t touch it." Jiang Feng stopped it with a smile: "It''s just a soul body, without a real dragon body." "Are you really the ancient dragon?" Longya was very curious, poking out the huge dragon head, approaching Fulongzhong. Sudden mutation. The moment it approached, the dragon soul suddenly turned into a golden light, trying to escape into its body. "ah." Long Ya let out an exclamation, and immediately retreated. "Nie Zhan, my immortal envoy is here, yet he dares to make trouble!" Jiang Feng gave a loud shout, and waved his hand to throw the black centipede, blocking Long Ya''s body. The black centipede opened its mouth wide and swallowed the golden light into its stomach. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1557： Ancient Dragon, why did you hide in the swamp? "It''s so dangerous, Longya was almost taken away." "An ancient dragon is a big villain." "Hit it." The elves were filled with righteous indignation and waved their fists to denounce the dragon soul. "Shangxian, please forgive me, please forgive me." The dragon soul was in the belly of the black centipede, and it was only now that it really felt the threat of death, begging for mercy. Jiang Feng scolded angrily: "A dragon soul dares to deceive this immortal envoy." "No, I dare not, I will never dare again." Dragon Soul begged for mercy very spinelessly. "Swear the demon oath." Jiang Feng''s eyes were cold and stern: "If you dare to have delusional thoughts in your mind, you will be wiped out in ashes." "Okay, I said, I said." Dragon Soul didn''t dare to take any chances, and for the sake of his own life, he made an oath to the demon. "call." The black centipede spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, and spit out the dragon soul. "Why did you lose your dragon body?" The little kingfisher is very interested in the past of hundreds of millions of years, taking advantage of the frightened dragon''s soul, he tells him what to say. "Hmph, Master Long is the benefactor of all of you." Speaking of the past, the Dragon Soul revived and began to brag again: "You all survived under the protection of the Dragon Lord." "Tell us about your heroic deeds." The little kingfisher''s small eyes were full of mischief. Silly dragon, hundreds of millions of years have passed since the ancient times. The ages are confused, but I have the nerve to brag. * "In ancient times, the four great beasts ravaged the world. Master Long was ordered to intercept and kill Qiongqi. He fought with it for ten days and ten nights, and killed it. He was also seriously injured and dying." Longhun recalled the past, and his mood became depressed, and there was a bit of sadness in the dragon''s eyes. "Master Long didn''t want to be harassed after death. At the last moment, he used the remaining mana to create a barrier, and together with Qiongqi''s corpse, he hid himself in the void." "Later, after tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes, the barrier became thinner and thinner. About two hundred years ago, a cultivator broke into the barrier, trying to take away the keel. Master Long was furious and wiped it out. Kill, and slipped out from the gap in the enchantment he tore." "He wants to steal your keel, and you can be forgiven for killing him." Moy''s immature face sank, showing a bit of anger: "If it was me, I would be disturbed after death, dig my grave, and steal my bones, and I would not forgive him." "Uh-huh." The cute pets nodded in unison, expressing their agreement. "and after." The little kingfisher didn''t worry at all, just wanted to hear gossip: "Why did you hide in the swamp?" "Ahem." Dragon Soul''s eyes flickered, showing a bit of embarrassment. "Piaomiao Immortal Palace has flood dragons." Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, listened to the strings, and guessed the intention of the dragon soul: "You are not hiding in the swamp, waiting for an opportunity to seize the house, are you?" To the point! Dragon Soul shrank his neck in fear, not daring to meet her gaze. "ah?" The elves exclaimed in unison: "You really think so?" Jiang Feng was furious: "This guy, he''s not thinking right, just kill it." "Shangxian spares my life, Xiaolong will never dare again, never dare." The dragon soul begged for mercy very spinelessly, degraded his status, and changed from a dragon master to a little dragon. "No, it''s still useful." Lin Qingluo stopped it in time, and looked at the dragon soul thoughtfully. "Hey, Fairy." The dragon soul was terrified by her look, and shrank its neck in fear: "Xiaolong has been dead for many years, and there is only one remnant soul left, which is useless." "You just said that the keel is still there?" Lin Qingluo''s thoughts changed sharply and interrupted it. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1558： Profound meaning of life, revived dragon soul, vine dragon "Yes, it is." Dragon Soul heard the keel tremble, and his eyes flickered. Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly: "Do you want to have a dragon body?" "Dragon body?" Dragon Soul raised his head in an instant, regaining his spirits. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo smiled, and asked again: "Do you want to or don''t you want to?" "think." Dragon Soul couldn''t contain his excitement: "Of course I want to." "Jiang Feng, Moy." Lin Qingluo turned to look at the two immortal envoys: "Please go to the enchantment with it and bring back the keel." "yes." The two immortal envoys forcibly suppressed their surprise and bowed to accept their orders. "Fairy, can you really..." The dragon soul still wanted to croak a few words, Lin Qingluo moved slightly, and sent it and the two immortal envoys out of the Yuanshi Orb. * The two immortal envoys used their great supernatural powers to travel through the void, and under the guidance of the dragon soul, they went to the enchantment to fetch the keel bones. It took less than an hour to go back and forth. The keel is extremely huge, in the steep mountain valley with strange peaks, surrounded by towering mountains like clouds, connected end to end, and circled more than once. "Wow, is this the ancient dragon?" "The keel is so big and long, it''s unimaginable that there is such a big dragon." "Longer than Longya and Longqing combined." "It is more than twice as big as the two of them, no, a hundred times, a thousand times." "Oh my god, such a big dragon scared the baby to death." The cute pets were sitting on Longya and Longqing, looking down from a high altitude, looking at the keel that can''t be seen at a glance, they were shocked and jumped wildly. The two immortal envoys were also inexplicably shocked, Yu Jian was suspended in mid-air, quietly waiting for the big drama to unfold. * Lin Qingluo, dressed in green and fluffy shirt, with flying ink hair, looks like a flower **** coming to the world, stepping on a lotus flower, flying above the keel. With a light wave of her slender hand, vines as thick as a bucket gushed out from the ground one after another, winding up along the keel, intertwining with each other, weaving into a living dragon. "Wow, my mother is so amazing." "Fujiryu, as if alive." The elves looked interesting and clapped their hands happily. "Dragon Soul, go." Lin Qingluo meditated on the profound meaning of life, waved her jade hand lightly, and a soft spiritual power wrapped around the dragon soul and shot into the dragon body made of vines. The moment the dragon soul and body merged, the big lantern-like eyes of the rattan dragon suddenly lit up, showing signs of life. "Aww." The rattan dragon was extremely excited, raised its huge dragon head, and roared to the sky. "It''s alive?" "Turned into a wisteria?" "It''s roaring." "so amazing." "It''s not a hallucination, is it?" The cute pets, together with the two fairy envoys, looked excited and seemed to have auditory hallucinations. "Hahaha, Lord Dragon has been revived, and finally has a dragon body The vine dragon looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, soaring into the sky, the huge dragon body circled around the top of the cliff, covering the sky and the sun. "It''s not an illusion, it''s really alive." "A vine dragon that is unique in the world!" "Xianjun is amazing, Moi admires it." "Jiang Feng admires all five bodies." The cute pets cheered happily, and the two immortal envoys raised their understanding of the unfathomable magic power of the immortal monarch to a new height. "A dragon woven from vines, will it hurt?" "I don''t know, go and try." The elves were very curious about the rattan dragon, and became curious again. Tianfeng took the lead and turned into a breeze and flew towards Fujilong. Tianlei, Tianhuo, Tianshui followed closely behind. Four mischievous elves flew to the huge dragon''s head, grabbed the dragon''s beard together, and pulled hard. "Oh, oh, it hurts Master Long to death." The vine dragon grinned in pain, and the dragon''s tail flicked, and slapped towards the towering cliff. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1559： Recover Fujilong, go to Longyan City to buy land from the Rong family "Boom." The steep cliff was shattered by the dragon''s tail, the mountain cracked, huge boulders rumbled down from the top of the mountain, and dust was flying all over the sky. "Oh, it''s not good, it''s trouble." "Run." The four little elves were startled to feel that something was wrong, they ran away at a high speed, turned into four rays of light and flew towards the Linghu Lake, plunged into the lake water, and sank to the bottom of the water. "Hey." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "These children are really naughty." "Long Xiao greets the master." Fujilong was startled to feel that he had caused trouble, and was also very frightened, lest Lin Qingluo would blame him, his eyes rolled, his body shrunk, and he changed back to three meters in length, flew in front of her, and brazenly called his master. "Your name is Long Xiao?" Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at it playfully. "Hey, yes." Fujilong grinned, showing a flattering smile. "Since you intend to recognize the Lord, you must reform yourself." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face suddenly darkened, showing a bit of sternness: "In the future, don''t have delusional thoughts in your mind, and harm others and yourself." "Yes, Long Xiao remembers the master''s teachings." The vine dragon hangs its head to listen to the lesson, not daring to disobey it. "So, very good." The golden light flickered between Lin Qingluo''s brows, leaving a soul imprint between his brows. "Owner." Long Xiao could clearly sense her mood swings, and he was overjoyed, respectfully paying respects to his master. "Congratulations to Xianjun, you have subdued a capable general." Jiang Feng and Moy really admired them, and without losing the opportunity, they leaned over to flatter them. Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, and looked forward to it: "The dragon soul has been subdued. Next, it''s time to go to the Rong family in Longyan City to buy land. I hope there will be no twists and turns." The two immortal envoys said in unison: "The immortal king is full of good luck, and all wishes come true." "hehe." The little kingfisher was amused, and jokingly said: "You two, when did you lose your temper, you can go to set up a stage and sing an opera." "hey-hey." The two looked at each other, rubbing their noses and laughing silly. "It''s better to buy land sooner rather than later, let''s go to Longyan City." Lin Qingluo smiled, and with a slight thought in his mind, he took the little kingfisher and the two immortal envoys away from Yuanshi Orb and headed for Longyan City again. * Longyan City, the Rong family. "Monster, he is the one who brought bad luck to the Rong family." "beat him." "Let him die!" In the peach grove with few people in the back garden, a young man with disheveled hair fell to the ground with his head in his arms, curled up into a ball, and was beaten and kicked by his cousins ??without any resistance. "Pooh." Those people beat him up hard, but they were still not satisfied, so they spit on him again, yelling and insulting wantonly. "stop!" A middle-aged man hurried over along the lotus pondHei sullenly drank. "Uncle is here, let''s go." When the beating youth saw the person coming, he was startled, and scattered like a bird or beast, and ran away in an instant. "Li''er, get up quickly, are you hurt?" The middle-aged man approached, lifted his son up distressedly, and wiped the dust off his face with his sleeve. "Father, I''m fine." The young man twitched the corners of his mouth with a wry smile, smoothed out his disheveled hair, revealing a pair of pointed ears like a fox. "Those bastards." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth with hatred: "If you dare to bully you again, Dad will beat them to death." "Father, forget it." The young man showed a bit of desolation, and sadly persuaded: "Don''t get angry with the elders of the clan over this matter anymore, it doesn''t matter if you let them beat you a few times, the baby won''t hurt." "Son, I''m sorry for you." The middle-aged man felt sad: "Father has posted a notice that he will ask a famous doctor to treat you again." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1560： Rong Li, fox ears, half human, half demon "Father, the baby is dead." The young man showed determination: "You spent a lot of spiritual stones to cure the child, and the relatives in the clan complained and rumors spread everywhere. If this continues, the congregation will betray their relatives sooner or later. The child does not want you to be criticized by the elders for me." "Those old things, if you want to talk, let them talk, dad is fine." The middle-aged man interrupted his words, his eyes showed determination: "Even if you lose all your wealth, father will hire famous doctors for you to cure your strange disease." "father." The young man''s eyes were moved, and he wept sadly. * "Fox ear, half human, half demon?" Outside the wall of Rong''s courtyard, Lin Qingluo heard the voice transmission from the little kingfisher''s mind, her heart trembled, and she had a bad feeling. "Xianjun, there is a notice pasted at the gate of the Rong family." With sharp eyes, Moy ran over on short legs, looking up at the notice with his small face up. "What did you write?" Jiang Feng couldn''t wait, and kept urging him. "A lot of money to hire a famous doctor to treat the dog..." Moy read it word for word. "No need to read." Lin Qingluo understood, walked over a few steps, and tore off the notice. "This fairy, please come inside." Seeing that someone had lifted the notice, the guard at the door ran over to meet her and looked her up and down, as if he couldn''t believe that such a young girl could be cured, so he was stunned for a moment. "lead the way." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed, and he was not angry. "yes." The young servant shivered in shock, restrained himself, and led the way respectfully. * Rong Family, Fenghe Garden. Rong Li returned to his courtyard, took a breath of relief, closed the courtyard door, and entered the room. There was no attendant in Fengheyuan, so he took out some clean spring water from the storage ring, washed his face with water, and tidied his unkempt hair. Washed up, changed into clean and fresh clothes, walked out of the house, sat down at the stone table in the yard, and read a book of anecdotes about strange people bought from Xiangongfang City. There are many anecdotes of strange people recorded on it, and he searched them one by one, hoping to find cases with symptoms similar to his own. "Li''er, open the door, a famous doctor will reveal the list and heal you." His biological father, Rong Jue, knocked **** the door outside, with uncontrollable surprise. So fast? Someone came as soon as the notice was posted? Rong Li looked surprised, and couldn''t bear to ignore his father''s kindness, put away the anecdotes of strange people, got up and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. "Crackling." The courtyard door opened, and Rong Jue''s pleasantly surprised smiling face came into view. He passed his father, looked at the girl and two young children standing behind him, and couldn''t help but sigh. His father was so eager to heal him that he pinned his hopes on such a young girl. I can''t let my father waste spirit stones anymore. "Father." Just as he was about to refuse, the girl suddenly spoke and interrupted him forcefully. "Master Rong, the only person in this world who can cure your strange disease is this girl." "Whoosh." A gust of wind whirled past his eyes. Rong Li was flustered by the wind for a moment. He has been treating diseases for several years, but he has never seen such a righteous and confident doctor. "Fairy please come in." When Rong Jue heard Lin Qingluo''s words, he was overjoyed, pushed his son away, and bowed to invite him. "This fairy is seeing a doctor for him, and no outsiders should disturb him." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and Jiang Feng and Moy stepped forward at the same time, blocking him. "Ahem." Rong Jue blushed, swallowed in embarrassment, and forcibly took back his right foot that was about to step into the yard. "This fairy, my father..." Rong Li was furious, and just about to express his anger for his father, Rong Jue slapped him on the forehead and stopped him in time. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1561： In your heart, there is a demon pill "See the doctor honestly, don''t worry about it." Rong Jue gave him a reassuring look, turned and left. "Father." Rong Li watched his father worry about him, his back was slightly bent, and his eyes were slightly moist. * "Come in and close the door." Lin Qingluo''s scrutinizing eyes scrutinized him from head to toe, and took a bird and two treasures into the courtyard and walked towards the stone table. Rong Li''s heart trembled, and a chill ran down his back. Over the past ten years, I have experienced all kinds of discrimination, contempt, disgust, and insults. He thought that he had already cultivated a heart of stone, and would no longer feel inferior due to the scrutiny of outsiders. However, the girl''s gaze gives people the illusion of seeing everything. It made him fearful, not daring to look at her. Lin Qingluo sat down in front of the stone table, took out a whole set of tea sets, put in the tea leaves skillfully, and made the tea. The unrestrained and unrestrained movements, as if she is not here to see a doctor, but to stroll around the garden to enjoy the scenery, chatting with her teeth. The fact is that, regarding Rong Li''s strange illness, she has some guesses, and she will not treat him easily unless she knows the truth. "The tea made by the fairy is really fragrant, the aroma is tangy, and the smell is refreshing." "Fairy''s tea art is exquisite, and her movements are smooth and smooth, which is pleasing to the eye." Jiang Feng and Mo Yi witnessed the emergence of Fujilong with their own eyes, and their worship of the immortal monarch has risen to a new height. The flattery of the two was endless like a torrential river, and they didn''t care about Rong Li''s astonished gaze. Two young children who are only four or five years old, their level of flattery is too high. Are the children nowadays all human beings? "Sit down, I have something to ask you." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, picked up the teapot, and filled a cup for everyone. One person, one bird, two treasures had burning eyes, and all four pairs of eyes were focused on Rong Li. There is a posture of three trials. Rong Li''s heart trembled again, facing the four fiery gazes, he bravely came to the stone table and sat down cautiously. "Young Master Rong, can you tell the truth." Lin Qingluo went straight to the point: "Ten years ago, did you go to the Demon Realm with the children of the same clan to practice?" "yes." Rong Li''s heart trembled in shock when he heard the word Yaoyu, showing a painful look. "You are in the demon realm." Lin Qingluo was unmoved: "Have you been killed by the tribe, seriously injured and unconscious?" Rong Li took a breath, raised his head suddenly, and looked at her in surprise. "Yes or no." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, her eyes were cold and stern. "yes." Rong Li was so terrified that he almost stopped breathing. Lin Qingluo continued to ask: "You are dying, why did you recover?" "No, I don''t know." Rong Li''s eyes showed panic, and his voice was so soft that he could hardly hear it. "Your body." The little kingfisher was impatient, and said before its owner: "When did the strangeness start to appear?" Rong Li was dripping with cold sweat: "It''s been less than a month since I came back from Yaoyu." "Body demonization." Lin Qingluo was puzzled: "You haven''t thought about it yourself, what''s going on?" "Demonization." Rong Li''s eyes showed fear, and his brows were tightly knit in pain. "In your heart, there is a demon pill." Lin Qingluo''s brows were flickering with golden light, and using his internal vision technique, he clearly saw a faintly fluorescent, emerald-green demon pill embedded in his heart, which had already merged with his blood. "This demon pill maintains your life." Knowing the inside story, the little kingfisher explained to the master: "The demonization of the body is also related to it." "Demon pill?" Rong Li was terrified, covered his heart, and widened his eyes in disbelief. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1562： If he didnt know how to be grateful and betrayed Jingyuns affection, he wouldnt... "Yin''er." Lin Qingluo sighed sadly: "Next, it''s up to you to tell him the origin of the demon pill, its cause and effect." "Good." The little kingfisher understood, cleared his throat, and started talking immediately. * The relationship between the nine-tailed fox princess Jingyun and her master, past and present, is so sad and moving that it makes people cry. Little Kingfisher''s narration is full of emotion, and he added a little bit of his own interpretation, which is even more sentimental. Jiang Feng and Mo Yi, two thousand-year-old single princes, boasted that they had a hard heart and would never be disturbed by the world of mortals, and they were deeply moved and sighed when they heard it. Rong Li was almost dumbfounded by this, and covered his heart in a daze for a long time without any reaction. Moy expressed his understanding: "At first hearing such a weird and bizarre thing, most people can''t accept it. Give him some time and let him slow down. It will be fine after a while." "Will he really die if the demon pill leaves his heart?" Jiang Feng''s focus was different from his, and he looked at Rong Li with a hint of pity. "Um." Lin Qingluo snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, and it was right to answer. "The Immortal Monarch''s mana reaches the sky, and he can resurrect the dragon soul." Jiang Feng transmitted his voice through his mind, and asked secretly: "It should be possible to let him live, right?" "It''s not hard to keep him alive." Lin Qingluo was hesitant: "The key is whether he is worth my girl''s help or not." "What does Xianjun mean?" Jiang Feng was a little dazed and couldn''t understand the deep meaning of the words for a while. "Jingyun didn''t hesitate to dig out her own demon pill, and gave up all her cultivation to save his life." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were as cold as ice: "If he is not grateful and betrays Jingyun''s affection, there is no need to live on. The girl Yaodanben will return it for him, so that Jingyun can forget the past and completely end this situation. Duan Nieyuan." "Hey." Jiang Feng secretly sighed: "I hope he can make the right decision." * "Master, the Rong family''s land, according to the normal market price, is at least half a million top-grade spirit stones." The little kingfisher couldn''t stay idle, and took advantage of Rong Li''s dumbfounded moment to chat with its master. "This is the price after they have been abandoned for a long time and turned into a swamp. Otherwise, not only will the price be higher, but they may not be able to sell it. Does the owner think about how to raise this huge sum of money?" "Five hundred thousand is not a small amount." Lin Qingluo was thoughtful: "I can''t use the veins of spirit stones, I can only replace them with spirit grass." "Longyan City is the territory of Piaomiao Xiangong." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes, and secretly suggested to the master: "Master, why not tell Rong Yunhe about this matter, he is the master, maybe he can help a little." "Being not." Lin Qingluo smiled, and saw Xiaomeng''s careful thoughts at a glance: "The spirit stone is not a problem, just use the spirit grass to replace it. If they insist on not selling it, let''s talk about it." "Bang bang bang." One person and one bird were talking, when suddenly there was a commotion outside the small courtyard, someone knocked **** the door and howled like a wolf. "Is Fairy Lin here?" "Is Fairy Lin in the yard?" "Rong Li, open the door." * "Who is it? It''s so noisy, it''s annoying." Before Lin Qingluo could answer, Jiang Feng and Moy had already jumped up from their chairs and ran over one after the other. "Rong Li, you monster, the patriarch is here, hurry up and open the door!" The courtyard door was opened from the inside, and just as a gap was opened, a foot kicked towards him. Almost on Moy''s nose. Moy reacted quickly, and while blocking with both hands, he clamped his ankle and swung it. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1564： What you said, it seems that the real person has wronged you "Thank you two ancestors." Lin Qingluo was kind and sincere, and thanked her sincerely. "As for the price." Master Guangchen pretended to think about it, and laughed jokingly: "According to what the patriarch said, the fairy will give as much as she wants, and give as much as she wants." "That''s not good." Lin Qingluo blushed, and deliberately turned her head away, not to meet his playful eyes. "Their land has been abandoned for a long time, and it is very evil, with evil spirits haunting it." Jiang Feng held up his little hand in a dignified manner, pinching his fingers and calculating the price he thought was reasonable. "It takes a lot of spiritual stones to ask a fairy master to remove the evil spirits, and it costs a lot of money to change Fengshui. You also need to fill up the swamps and clean up the barren hills. Add up, at least 100,000 top-quality spiritual stones." The head of the Rong family wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, his face became paler the more he heard it, and his heart felt oppressed. "The price in our hearts is 300,000." Moy cooperated with each other tacitly, and got dark again: "Subtract the 100,000 he just said, and give you a maximum of 200,000 top-quality spirit stones." The head of the Rong family shivered in pain. Two serious-looking young children, proper little devils. This is to make them allow their family to bleed profusely! "Two hundred thousand, Patriarch Rong, what do you think?" Immortal Guangchen listened amusedly, covered his mouth with a fan and smiled. The head of the Rong family wanted to cry but had no tears: "The two real people are here, I dare not object." "What you said, it seems that the real person has wronged you." Immortal Guangchen couldn''t hear it well, fanned his fan, his eyes exposed. "Really calm down." The other two old men were so frightened that their legs became weak and they almost knelt on the ground. "Two hundred thousand is indeed a bit small." Immortal Guangzin spoke at the right time, and with his younger brother, one would sing a good face and the other would sing a red face, and cooperated tacitly: "How about this, this real person is the master, the price is 300,000 yuan, if it''s okay, it''s a deal, if it''s not, let it go." "Okay, it must be done, thank you Master Guangzin." The other two old men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and agreed before the patriarch said anything. "The old man has no objection." The head of the Rong family heard that there were 100,000 more spirit stones, and his heartache felt a little better. He didn''t dare to take chances anymore, so he bit the bullet and agreed. Immortal Guangzin ignored him, and went straight to Lin Qingluo, his eyes were like water, full of concern: "Can Fairy Lin pay the three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones in one lump sum, if not, I can pay for it." "The spirit stones are indeed not enough." Lin Qing said truthfully: "My original plan was to replace it with spiritual grass." "What spiritual herb does the fairy have?" Master Guangchen''s eyes lit up, and he approached with a smile. "Two real people, please take a look." Lin Qingluo waved his right hand, and the five spirit herbs brought out from the elf space appeared in front of the two of them one by one. "Purifying Water Buddha Lotus, Frost Arrow Grass, Rotten Bone Spirit Flower, Nine-Tailed Nightshade, Thousand Illusory Golden Vine?!" The two real people stared at two of them, the spiritual grasses that can only be seen in the spirit space, the water-cleaning Buddha lotus and the nine-tailed nightshade, they were shocked and suffocated, and their heartbeats almost stopped. "These five spiritual herbs." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, pretending not to understand the market: "If you take it to an auction, you should be able to sell 300,000 top-quality spirit stones, right?" "Only more and less." The corner of Master Guangzin''s mouth twitched imperceptibly, with complicated emotions. Why is it so difficult to show off your strength in front of your sweetheart? Immortal Guangchen said straightforwardly: "Fairy Lin, these five spiritual herbs are rare in the world, and they happen to be exactly what I and my senior brother need. How about this, senior brother pay you 300,000 spirit stones, and the spiritual herbs belong to us?" Daoist Guangzin''s eyes flickered, and he gave him a sideways look. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1565： Jiang Feng planned and designed the mansion according to Feng Shui "hey-hey." Daoist Guangchen covered his mouth with a fan and smiled: "Senior brother has a strong family, unlike his younger brother, all the spirit stones he saved have been exchanged for spirit wine, so he has no wealth." Immortal Guangzin withdrew his gaze, showing a little helplessness. "The two real people need it, just take it." Lin Qingluo smiled, and waved her slender hand lightly, a soft spiritual force wrapped five kinds of spiritual herbs and floated in front of the two ancestors. "The fairy is refreshing." Immortal Guangchen put away the spirit grass, squeezed his eyelids, and winked. Lin Qingluo silently looked away, pretending not to see. "Three hundred thousand spirit stones, you go to Fuxin Commercial Bank to extract them by yourself." Immortal Guangzin casually threw out a VIP token from Fuxin Commercial Bank, and threw it to the head of the Rong family. "Thank you, sir." The head of the Rong family took the token and thanked him sincerely. "Junior brother, let''s go." Immortal Guangzin glanced at the two envoys who were staring at him, and then disappeared into the void. "Fairy Lin, there will be a time later." Daoist Guangchen jokingly smiled, his figure flickered, and he disappeared on the spot. "Rong Li." Lin Qingluo watched the two patriarchs leave, and also lifted off with his sword, and floated away, leaving only a clear and pleasant voice coming along with the wind. "Fairy Ben has already explained the cause very clearly. You should think about it for yourself, what to do next, and come to the Rong family''s old house in the west of the city to find me." Rong Li''s eyes flickered, but when she left, he showed some complicated and difficult emotions, and then he lowered his head and fell into a long silence. * Longyan City, western suburbs, Luofeng Village. Standing in front of the endless swamp, Jiang Feng pinched his orchid fingers, doing magic calculations with his fingers. According to the exquisite Feng Shui field, plan and design the mansion. Two meters in front of him, a sheepskin picture scroll suspended in mid-air slowly rotated clockwise, and the planning and design imprinted on it by the imperial spells gradually took shape. Moy was not idle either, looking at the mud-filled swamp, he helped out with an idea: "Dig a ditch along the outer edge of the field, divert all the water in the swamp into the ditch, and turn it into a moat, oh no, The Hufu River, where lotus flowers are planted in the river, can not only enjoy the scenery, but also breed fish and shrimp. "That''s a good idea." The little kingfisher laughed and joked, "The juniors of the Lin family should be happy, those brats like to make trouble in the river." "I want to build a brewery." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied and told softly: "Jiang Feng, when planning, include the location of the workshop as well." "Okay." Jiang Feng squeezed the orchid fingers, and the graphics on the sheepskin scroll changed slightly. "I never thought of buying such a large piece of land before. I wanted to build a small yard, enough for a family to live in." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, then smiled and said, "Since the place is big enough, why don''t we just build an identical town government mansion." Jiang Feng paused as he pinched the orchid fingers, a little tangled up: "Xianjun, we brothers have never been to the human world, so we don''t know the whole picture of Zhen Guogong''s mansion." "It''s easy to handle, I''ll make rubbings." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a piece of rice paper from the storage ring, and used imperial magic to rub the Zhen Guogong''s mansion in his memory without any mistakes. Jiang Feng took the rice paper, glanced at it, and the plan on the sheepskin scroll changed again. * "Fairy, congratulations, you bought land and want to build a house?" A neighbor not far from the swamp, Ge Lao Yujian came, stroking his beard and laughing. "Old man, I was going to visit you." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up when he saw the person coming, and he said with a smile: "Your old man is familiar with the situation in the village, can you help us recruit some craftsmen to help us build houses, fill tiles, build bridges and pave roads." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1566： Digging ditches, opening mountains and paving roads, the elves show their skills "Okay." "We help the master with work." "Mother, and us." The elves cheered happily, and rushed to the swamp. * Shi Bao is proficient in the mysteries of the earth, and he is very good at digging rivers and canals. The white, plump, pink hands grasped and closed seemingly lightly, the ground cracked, and a river channel surrounding the swamp was formed immediately. Tian Shui deflated his stomach, took a deep breath, and the clear water in the swamp flew into his stomach like a trickle. After a while, the water in the swamp bottomed out, leaving only sticky mud and fish and shrimp exposed to the sun, jumping around in a daze. "call." Tian Shui flew over the canal, rubbed his stomach, opened his mouth, and spit out the water he sucked in. The water in the canal climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually filling the entire canal. "The wind is coming!" Tianfeng waved his little hand, and small pocket tornadoes rolled up the fish and shrimp all over the ground and flew towards the river channel. After the fish and shrimps are cleaned up, the sky fire emits flames and burns the weeds to ashes. The sticky mud gradually dried up, and the muddy swamp turned into fertile land. "Open the tunnel and leave it to me." The small whip above Tianlei''s head flickered and turned into an oversized lightning drill. The sharpest tip of the light drill gathers thunder, and spins rapidly towards the barren mountain. "Boom." With a loud bang, the thunder and light drill passed through the foot of the barren mountain, leaving an arc-shaped hole. "I''ll go, it''s so cool to pull like this." Moy witnessed the power of the thunder and light drill with his own eyes, and his heart jumped wildly with excitement. Jiang Feng looked embarrassed: "The little guys have finished their work, what are we doing?" "Well." Moy choked and scratched the back of his head, showing a rare embarrassment. "somebody is coming." The thunder and lightning drilled into the mountain and dug a hole, and the loud sound alarmed the villagers living nearby. One after another, people flew up from all directions with their swords flying into the sky. Lin Qingluo looked around vigilantly, his thoughts moved slightly, and he absorbed everyone into the orb, and disappeared in place in a flash. * Longyan City is densely populated, and Luofeng Village is a larger village on the outskirts of the city, with thousands of households. The Rong family was well-known in the countryside back then. The older elders all had impressions of the swamps that had been abandoned for many years. When they heard the huge roar coming from the swamps, they were surprised, and people came to check one after another. Old Ge also heard the movement, put down the wine jar and hurried back. It took only a stick of incense for him to come and go, and the swamp had undergone earth-shaking changes. The old man''s brain was stunned in shock, and his eyes almost stared down. "Old Ge, what''s the matter?" "The Rong family is back?" The villagers who came one after another came over to ask him for news. "You guys came just in time." Ge Lao didn''t forget the business while being shocked, he stroked his beard and smiled: "I have good news for you." "What good news." The villagers were all excited and gathered around him. Mr. Ge is sincere and has a high prestige in the village. He repeated Lin Qingluo''s entrustment, which immediately aroused eager responses from the villagers. Those who have mines at home are very excited. Detailed inquiries require the quantity of bricks, stones, sand, and wood, and they can''t wait to decide on the spot. "Old Ge, don''t forget about us if something good happens." Skilled craftsmen also came to their spirits, but howled vigorously, lest they be left behind. "Don''t be in a hurry, everyone, all go to the old man''s house. If you want to work, come to the house to discuss the details." Ge Lao stroked his beard and smiled, Yu Jian lifted off and flew towards his home with people. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1568： The mansion is completed, and you have your own home in the spirit world After a month of construction, the mansion was successfully completed. According to Jiang Feng''s instructions, the craftsmen built a stone arch bridge across the river around the mansion. The cobbled path extends from the stone arch bridge to the main entrance of the mansion. On the periphery of the mansion, there are fruit forests, vegetable gardens and rice fields planned, and a wine making workshop is built next to the barren mountain tunnel. Inside the mansion, there are pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and there are many rockeries, with beautiful scenery. The courtyards and houses are well-arranged, well-furnished, spacious and bright. Lin Qingluo was very satisfied, settled the wages, and personally arranged the defensive formation. With the mansion as the center, the entire countryside, together with the rivers and canals, and the barren hills are all covered in it. The mansion and winery prevent outsiders from peeping, and set up two psychedelic fog arrays. Someone flew over the countryside with a sword, and could only see the blossoming peach grove below, but could not see the whole picture of the mansion and winery. It took time and effort to set up a large defensive formation, and in the blink of an eye, another two months had passed. In the season of falling leaves in late autumn, it took half a year to ascend to the spirit world. The passionate young people finally moved into the newly built mansion, and had their own home in the spirit world. * "It''s great, living in your own room makes you feel like home." Yi Xian''er looked at the small courtyard that was exactly the same as Luoxueju, and was so excited that she almost shed tears. "Sister Qingluo, I like this place." Yunxuan hugged his younger brother and danced and twirled in the small courtyard. Xiaoyun Xiaohu flapped a pair of tender wings and giggled happily. "Master, there is no plaque on the gate of the mansion yet." The stone head was active, and asked with a smile: "What kind of plaque is good for hanging?" "Let''s call it Lin''s house." Lin Qingluo had a plan long ago: "Brother Lan''s handwriting is good, write a plaque another day, and let''s hang it up." "good." Mo Canglan smiled lightly and readily agreed. "It''s better at home." Lin Jinhua breathed in the fragrance of flowers in the small courtyard, and stretched comfortably, "Go to bed, sleep until you wake up naturally, not to mention how comfortable it is." "Hmph, don''t think that you don''t need to train without the orb." Moy folded his arms around his chest and grinned, revealing his white teeth: "Morning morning, we will gather at the foot of the mountain to continue physical training." "ah." A group of young people were bitter when they heard the words, and the wailing continued. Why is it so difficult to sleep late? "Moy." Lin Qingluo smiled and gave her own suggestion: "These two days of physical training should be carried out in a different way." Moy''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "What good idea does Xianjun have?" The young people were also very curious and looked over in unison. "Open up wasteland and cultivate land." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, took out the **** from the storage ring, and threw it to everyone in turn. "ah?" The young people exclaimed in unison, holding up their hoes, dumbfounded. "After you transformed the spiritual roots, you no longer have the soil spiritual roots that are most suitable for farming." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with a feeling of watching the show: "I can''t use magic to farm, I can only use a hoe." "Hey, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have transformed my spiritual roots." The apprentices held up their hoes and sighed. "Don''t complain, speed up, go to open up wasteland and plant land, and the planting must be completed within two days, and the training cannot be delayed." Moy''s face darkened, and he let out an octave-high lion''s roar, and the small courtyard fell silent instantly. "yes." The passionate young people agreed in unison, and ran out of the mansion like a gust of wind with their hoes on their shoulders, and rushed towards the rice fields. "Hahaha." Yunxuan was amused, hugging his younger brother and smiling very happily. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1569： Build a vineyard, plant fruit trees, and wield a **** to open up wasteland Guarded by a large defensive formation, the cute pets also flew out of the Yuanshi Orb, helping the master with work and having fun. Lin Qingluo took the elves around the barren hills to sow grass seeds and plant fruit seedlings. Near the winery, trellises were erected, a vineyard was built and vines were planted. Around the small river in the pastoral area, lotus seeds were sprinkled in a circle, and some small fish fry were fished out from Linghu Lake and raised in the river water. Under the supervision of Moy, the young people waved their hoes to open up wasteland and cultivate the land, full of enthusiasm. There are rows of neat and orderly ridges, which can''t be seen at a glance. The elves happily circled the ridges, sprinkled seeds and watered them. Lin Qingluo is like a Lingbo fairy, flying with a sword, waving her slender hands lightly, pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflows from her fingertips, and gently sways the ground. The planted fruit seedlings and vines, under the nourishment of the spiritual power of the wood attribute, stretch their branches and leaves comfortably and sprout new shoots. Grass seeds and lotus seeds broke through the ground, and the fresh and tender sprouts swayed in the wind. The barren hills turn green at a speed visible to the naked eye, glowing with vitality. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." "I like here." The cute pets surround their owners and play happily in the fields. Leopard teeth and tiger brains were mixed in, leaving clear small paw prints on the wet soil. * "Hahaha, congratulations to Fairy Lin, she has moved to a new home. My senior brother and I came here specially to present a congratulatory gift on behalf of the fairy palace." The heads of Piaomiao Xiangong Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan came with their swords, flew over the small river and the countryside, and descended to the edge of the peach forest. "Greetings to the two masters, please enter the mansion for a briefing." Lin Qingluo greeted him personally and bowed to invite him. "Fairy Lin, you''re welcome." How could the two of them accept her gift? Rong Yunhe waved his right hand, and a gentle spiritual force lifted her up. "Thank you head." Lin Qingluo followed the trend of being kind, stood up, and led the two of them into the peach forest. Entering the peach forest, the scene suddenly changed, the trees and flowers disappeared, and the majestic and tall courtyard walls of the forest house appeared in front of you. "The defensive formation set up by Fairy Lin is extremely exquisite, I admire it." Ji Shuxuan stroked his short three-inch beard, full of emotion. "The leader has won the prize." Lin Qingluo smiled modestly and didn''t care too much: "It''s just a psychedelic fog formation, it''s not very subtle." "Mother." When Tianbing and Tianxue saw a guest coming, they flew back from the countryside, threw themselves into their mother''s arms, and looked curiously at the two strange faces. Ice Elf! Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan looked at the two elves who were only the size of their index fingers, their pupils shrank, and their heartbeats became disordered for a moment. "Good baby." Lin Qingluo caressed the heads of the two elves, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Mother has guests, go and play with my brothers and sisters." "Okay." The two elves agreed very happily, but their minds were very active. They flew up from their mother''s arms, hid in the leaves, and peeked under the tree with their little heads. "Hey." Lin Qingluo glanced at the leaves seemingly unintentionally, and shook his head helplessly. These kids are really naughty. There is no peace of mind. "Tianfeng." She transmitted her voice through her mind and summoned Tianfeng. "coming." When Tianfeng heard his mother''s call, he flew over like a ray of refreshing mountain wind. "Take care of Tianbing and Tianxue, don''t let them run around." Lin Qingluo smiled and pointed to the leaves not far away. "Mother found us." "It seems like yes." "Brother Tianfeng flew over." "Hurry up and hide." From behind the leaves came the whispering of two little ones. Two silly and cute little elves mistakenly think that the voice is very low, but everyone can hear it. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1569： In front of Guangchen Patriarch, no one dared to call himself an old wine jar... "Haha, I caught you." The wind came in an instant, and the leaves were lifted, revealing two cute little milk babies. "Hey, Brother Tianfeng." The two little ones rubbed their noses and giggled. "Let''s go, go to the river with my brother to play and catch the little turtle." Tianfeng looked at the two stupid and cute younger brothers and sisters with a loving motherly smile. "Okay." "Brother hug." Tianbing and Tianxue''s eyes lit up, and they happily stretched out their small arms to hug. "Let''s go." Tianfeng turned into a top-shaped whirlwind, and flew towards Xiaohe with his younger siblings on his back. "Hahaha, it''s really fun." Tianbing and Tianxue sat in the top-shaped whirlwind, flying in the air, giggling happily. Listening to the cute little milk voice, I feel refreshed. Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan listened to the laughter, the corners of their lips curled up involuntarily, and they stroked their beards and smiled. * Lin Qingluo invited the two headmen to enter the mansion, found an elegant pavilion in the back garden not far from the martial arts field, and made a pot of spiritual tea by himself. "Fairy''s new residence is magnificent and magnificent, with beautiful scenery, but it''s a bit empty and not very popular." Ji Shuxuan drank the spiritual tea, admired the beautiful scenery, and felt emotional: "How about this, the old man dispatched a group of servants and maids from the fairy palace to help with some chores and clean the garden." "No." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and she declined politely with a smile: "Qingluo intends to bring relatives from the human world over, and I will trouble the two heads to help with the identity token." "It''s easy to say." Rong Yunhe smiled indifferently, and agreed wholeheartedly. "Thank you head." Feeling grateful, Lin Qingluo took out two jars of spiritual wine from the storage ring and gave them to the two respectively. "smell good!" Ji Shuxuan shrugged his nose, showing a bit of surprise: "It smells so fragrant even before the altar is opened, what kind of wine is this?" "rice wine." Lin Qingluo smiled and explained with a smile: "This is the sauce-flavored rice wine brewed by Qingluo himself and cellared for twenty years." "Twenty-year-old sauce-flavored rice wine?" Ji Shuxuan became interested and couldn''t wait to open it, wanting to taste it. "This guy." Rong Yunhe stroked his beard, and jokingly said, "It''s an old wine jar, and it''s exciting to mention spirit wine." "Hehe, Senior Brother, what you said is wrong." Ji Shuxuan paused his hand to open the wine jar, and retorted with a smile: "In front of Guangchen Patriarch, no one dares to call himself an old wine jar." "Hahaha, that''s true." Rong Yunhe was amused and laughed loudly. "Who is laughing at the real person?" Master Guangchen''s playful laughter came from outside the Taolin. "ah!" Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan were startled together, and immediately disappeared in the Yating. "Meet the ancestor." The next second, the two appeared outside the Taolin, saluting respectfully. "You two don''t fight for righteousness. If you have good wine and drink, you don''t want to think about the real person." Patriarch Guangchen pretended to be unhappy, and reprimanded him with a straight face. "It''s wrong." The two were startled, and they defended in unison: "We have just arrived, and the wine jar has not been opened yet." "hehe." Immortal Guangchen realized it, shrugged his nose and smiled jokingly: "Fortunately, I have a good nose, and came here after smelling it, senior brother, let''s go in." "good." Another elegant and elegant figure appeared in the void, Master Guangzin pursed his lips and smiled, like a breeze drifting past the two of them and entering the peach forest. Oh my god, what day is it today? Are the two real people here? Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads, and before they had time to think, they flew back to the mansion. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1570： Why is it so difficult to rely on face to eat these days? The wine jar was opened, and the aroma of wine was overflowing, and the aroma was tangy. "It smells good." Rong Yunhe took a deep breath, showing an intoxicated expression. Daoist Guangchen and Ji Shuxuan reached out to the wine jar at the same time, wanting to drink first. The moment Ji Shuxuan''s fingertips reached the wine jar, they met Guangchen''s playful gaze, as if they had been scalded, and immediately retracted them. Master Guangchen jokingly smiled, swiped his right hand, raised the wine jar, raised his head, and gulped down the wine in one breath. Ji Shuxuan clicked his mouth a few times, and swallowed his saliva smelling the aroma of the wine. "Good wine." Immortal Guangchen drank a pot of wine, his face was neither red nor breathless, and his spirit was radiant. He put down the wine jar, and looked at Lin Qingluo with unsatisfactory expressions. "The ancestor is good at drinking." Lin Qingluo understood it attentively, and took out four jars of spirit wine from the storage ring, and put one jar in front of each of them. "The fairy is refreshing." When Master Guangchen opened the wine jar, Ji Shuxuan quickly picked up his own jar and put it into the storage ring, the movement was so fast that it was almost invisible. Rong Yunhe just blinked his eyelids, Ji Shuxuan''s wine jar was gone. Just as fast as him is Daoist Guangzin. The moment Master Guangzin slapped the wine seal open, he waved his sleeves lightly and put the wine jar in. Rong Yunhe looked at Ji Shuxuan, then at Immortal Guangzin, and when he was hesitating whether to put it away, Immortal Guangchen had already finished his wine and stretched out his hand to his wine jar. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Rong Yunhe''s head. It seemed that his reaction was still too slow. I underestimated the amount of booze that the real Guangchen had. "Good wine." Immortal Guangchen drank three jars of wine, gasped intoxicated, his cheeks were slightly tipsy. Glancing at the empty stone table, he squeezed his eyelids, and winked at Lin Qingluo, not paying any attention to the image of the half-immortal patriarch, and leaned in front of her with his chin in his hand. The strong aroma of wine rushed towards his face, Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he turned sideways, pulling a little distance away from him. Daoist Guangchen frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with her avoidance, he deliberately acted cute, pouted his lips, and leaned forward again, getting closer to her. The magnified handsome face almost touched the tip of Lin Qingluo''s nose. Lin Qingluo clenched the fingers of his right hand one by one, intending to leave a clear mark on his right eye socket. "he''s drunk." Immortal Guangzin''s handsome face suddenly darkened, he grabbed his junior brother by the collar, and dragged him back. "I''m not drunk." Master Guangchen complained dissatisfied. "drunk." Daoist Guangzin couldn''t help but dragged him into the void and disappeared. "Two patriarchs, walk slowly and don''t see them off." Lin Qingluo jokingly let go of her tightly clenched fingers one by one. "Well." The two heads were dumbfounded, and cold sweat dripped from the back of their heads. "Ahem, we''re leaving too." Rong Yunhe was the first to react, put the gift on the stone table, and hurriedly chased him out. "Farewell." Ji Shuxuan also took out the congratulatory gift, handed over a series, and ran quickly. "Hehe, it''s pretty fast." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, waved his right hand lightly, put the gift together with the three empty wine jars into the storage ring, flew out of the mansion with his sword flying into the air. * "Brother, why are you dragging me?" In the mountains and valleys not far from Lin''s house, Master Guangchen tried his best to break free from his brother''s imprisonment, but still complained dissatisfiedly: "I haven''t had enough." "Still drinking." Immortal Guangzin patted his forehead angrily: "If you continue to play, you will be beaten. Don''t think that all women will be infatuated with your face. Beauty tricks are useless in front of her." "Hi." Daoist Guangchen covered his face and sighed: "In these years, why is it so difficult to rely on your face to make a living?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1571： The truth about the 2 ancestors not ascending "Are you still willing to say?" Guangzin laughed angrily, grabbed his ear and reprimanded him: "You are also the ancestor of Piaomiao Xiangong after all, and if you act cute and coquettish in front of the female disciples under your sect, you will lose all the majesty of the ancestor." "Hey, brother, brother, be gentle, it hurts." Daoist Guangchen covered his ears and begged for mercy, suddenly his eyes dimmed, revealing a bit of coldness, and locked on to two furtive figures hiding not far away. Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan''s heart shuddered, and a cool feeling appeared on their backs. Can they pretend not to see it. Daoist Guangchen wouldn''t be ashamed and angry, so he would silence them both? "Don''t hide, you two, come out." Daoist Guangchen broke free from his senior brother''s hand, and a huge coercion suddenly broke out, enveloping the two of them. "Forgive me, ancestor, we didn''t see anything." The two were so frightened that their legs gave way and they almost knelt on the ground. "Ji Shuxuan, you move very fast." Immortal Guangchen came in front of the two with a flash, his eyes narrowed dangerously. "Cough cough." Ji Shuxuan''s face blushed, and he was reluctant, so he took out the wine jar from the storage ring, and held it up in front of him tremblingly. "Since you take the initiative to be filial, I will not be polite." Master Guangchen was very satisfied with his way, took the wine jar, smiled jokingly, and disappeared on the spot. Immortal Guangzin pursed his lips and smiled, and at the same time escaped into the void and disappeared. "Call." Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan let out a long breath, and looked at each other, and they both saw in each other''s eyes the joy of remaining alive after the catastrophe. * "Guang Chen seems to be unrestrained and unreliable, but he actually has a high prestige in Piao Miao Immortal Palace. In the eyes of his disciples, he even surpasses his senior brother, Guang Zi." Lin Qingluo was busy in the countryside with the cute pets. The little kingfisher watched a good show, and relayed it to the owner in due course, and told the news along the way. "Why?" Lin Qingluo paused for watering, showing a bit of surprise. "Groszine seems to have a hidden disease." Little Kingfisher''s investigation is very detailed: "Every year, there will be a few days, haunted by demons, irritable and irritable. Many years ago, when the brain was out of control, he injured his disciples." "His mana is powerful, and his inner demons are extremely terrifying. Only Guangchen can subdue him and protect low-level disciples from harm." Lin Qingluo was startled: "Why is he haunted by demons?" "have no idea." The little kingfisher shrugged helplessly: "The inside storyOnly the two of them know about it, and none of the disciples know about it." "A haunted mind is very harmful," Lin Qingluo frowned, "We must find out, otherwise it will not be reassuring." "Uh-huh." Little Kingfisher agreed: "It''s scary to be with someone who has demons. I don''t know when he will explode and endanger his life." "Guangchen definitely knows." Lin Qingluo thought deeply: "I have to find a way to ask him out and ask him alone." "He''s fond of wine." The little kingfisher''s brain was active, and he had a good idea in an instant: "Find an opportunity and use spirit wine to lure him out." Lin Qingluo frowned: "He and Guangzin are inseparable, it''s a bit troublesome." The little kingfisher saw it clearly: "He is afraid that Guangzin''s demon will attack, so he has been following him." "No wonder the two of them have never ascended to the fairy world." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Guangzin is because of his inner demons, and Guangchen is because he is worried about him, so he can''t leave with peace of mind." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1572： Master knows the truth, is there a way to get rid of the demons? Maybe, both of them have demons. The little kingfisher is full of gossip, and automatically fills in the obscure plots. Guangzin''s inner demon is the master, while Guangchen''s inner demon is him. He has a different feeling for his senior brother, so he is willing to give up Ascension and protect him all the time. "Moy." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, and then set his eyes on Moi, who was supervising the young people''s cultivation of vegetable fields. "coming." Moy heard her mind transmission, and ran over from the vegetable field with short legs like a gust of wind. "Can you think of a way to lure Guang Chen here alone?" Lin Qingluo truthfully told the little kingfisher about the inner demons. "OK." Moy nodded solemnly with a small face. "If this matter is not resolved, I will feel uneasy." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Let him come as soon as possible." "good." Moy rubbed his immature face, and disappeared into the void. "Is this guy reliable?" The little kingfisher expressed deep doubts: "You won''t beat Guangchen violently and bring him here by force?" "The immortal envoy descends to the realm, his mana is suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, and he can only display the strength of a half-immortal." Lin Qingluo was amused, and asked with a smile: "The two are evenly matched, how can we tyrannize him?" "That''s right, Yin''er forgot about this." The little kingfisher laughed aloud, and then asked the main point: "Master knows the truth, is there a way to get rid of the demons?" "The symptoms are not very serious, you can take Qingxin Dan." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, his eyes dimmed for a moment: "If the Qingxin Pill doesn''t work, you can only erase his memory." "What if he refuses to forget?" The little kingfisher secretly glanced at its master. "Mandatory removal." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, and he was decisive: "I can''t just watch him fall into the devil''s way, unable to extricate himself." "Hi." The little kingfisher was rarely sentimental, and sighed sadly. * "Excuse me, is Fairy Lin at home?" The girl''s sweet voice came from the direction of the stone arch bridge, pulling back the thoughts of one person and one bird. The young people who cultivated the vegetable fields heard the movement and looked over curiously. "exist." Lin Qingluo looked back, met the girl''s charming smiling face, and returned a sincere smile. "You are Fairy Lin?" The girl''s eyes lit up, she carried the bamboo basket on her back, and flew over the stone arch bridge with the imperial sword, landing lightly in front of Lin Qingluo. "Who are you?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, a little surprised. "My great-grandfather''s surname is Ge, and my family lives on the other side of the river." The girl smiled coquettishly, and pointed in the direction of Ge''s house. "oh." Lin Qingluo understood, showing a bit of surprise: "You are Ge Lao''s granddaughter?" "Great-granddaughter." The girl smiled and corrected. "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, and said by himself: "I have never asked Ge Lao''s age. It turns out that he has four generations under one rooffifth generation." The girl covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes curved into small crescents. "Coincidentally." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head, and he smiled embarrassingly: "It''s the same as our Lin family." The girl''s eyes brightened: "Fairy Lin''s family is also the same for five generations?" "yes." Lin Qingluo thought of her relatives in the human world, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Qingluo is already an aunt, with several nephews and a little niece." "Coincidentally, it''s the same as me." The girl jumped with joy and felt pleasantly surprised. "Master, are there any guests?" Yi Xian''er flew over from the vegetable field to help Master entertain the guests. "She''s from the Ge family." Lin Qingluo introduced with a smile: "As for the name?" "My name is Ge Qiuyan." The girl is generous, without any restraint when meeting strangers. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1572： The sweat-stained silk handkerchief was pulled from my sisters hand and put in... "My name is Yi Xian''er." Yi Xian''er liked Ge Qiuyan''s liveliness and cheerfulness very much, and greeted her with a smile: "Let''s stop standing outside, let''s go inside and have a cup of tea." "OK." Ge Qiuyan readily agreed: "I was just about to go into your forest house. I heard from my great-grandfather that the building is beautiful, like a famous family in the city." "Hehe, it''s not that exaggerated, it''s just a garden." Yi Xian''er smiled modestly, and stretched out her hand to invite: "Come with me, I''ll show you around the yard." "Thanks." Ge Qiuyan beamed with joy, and happily followed her away. * Lin Qingluo watched the two girls enter the peach grove with a smile, and smiled jokingly: "Our yard has just been built, and there will definitely be many people visiting recently." "Someone is here again." Before he finished speaking, the little kingfisher raised his head sensitively, and sure enough, he saw two escaping lights, one in front and one in the back with his sword coming, and landed floatingly on the other side of the river. "Excuse me, is this the Lin residence?" This time it was two young people who came here, dressed quite gorgeously, with good looks and polite manners. "yes." Shitou''s ears were sharp, Shunfeng heard the inquiry of the two, threw away the hoe, and ran towards the stone arch bridge like a gust of wind. The two young people clasped their hands together and greeted politely: "We are villagers living nearby, and we are here to visit the owner of the Lin House." "Master is right ahead, come with me." Stone arched his hands, counting it as a gift in return, and stretched out his hand to invite. "Thank you." The two flew across the river with their swords and followed the stone to Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo greeted the two of them politely, and signaled Shitou to take them into the mansion. Shitou understood, and led the two into the peach forest. "Jinming, Jinhua, you two come here." Lin Qingluo watched the two walk away with a smile, thought for a while, and summoned the two younger brothers. "coming." Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua heard their sister''s mind transmission, they also dropped their **** and ran over like a gust of wind. "You two don''t have to work on the vegetable field." Lin Qingluo smiled and instructed: "There are guests in the mansion, you are responsible for receiving them." "Okay." The two younger brothers agreed in unison, and rushed into the peach forest like a gust of wind. * As Lin Qingluo expected, there was an endless stream of villagers who came to visit. Wang Meng, Feng Yi and Mo Canglan also brought people into the mansion successively to receive guests. "There is no one in the vegetable field, let''s go help." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, took off with Yujian, and flew to the vegetable field with the little kingfisher. "Sister, you don''t have to work hard." When Mu Fan saw her coming, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled slightly: "The rest of the land, I can do it myself." "are you tired." Lin Qingluo Yujian Feiluo took out a clean silk handkerchief and wiped his sweat. "Not tired." The tip of his nose gently sniffed the elegant fragrance of flowers Mu Fan''s ears turned red, he glanced at the sweat-stained silk handkerchief, pulled it from his sister''s hand, and put it into his arms. "Daddy." "Mother." When the elves saw their father and mother together, their little eyes lit up, flying over from all directions, and having fun around the two of them. "All of you, go back to the orb." Lin Qingluo was given a headache by the little guys, so he helped his forehead helplessly: "There are a lot of guests at home, so we can''t run around." "Master, let''s go back too." Shi Bao was sensible, and flew over from the vineyard hand in hand with Tan Bao, asking for Bao Zhu back. "Shi Bao is still good, the most considerate and sensible." Lin Qingluo pinched Shi Bao''s chubby face affectionately, and with a slight thought, he swallowed them all into the Yuanshi Orb. "Call." The roots of her ears were finally clean, she rubbed between her brows and took a comfortable breath. "hehe." Mu Fan was amused, and let out a low-pitched, melodious laugh from his throat. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1573： The Truth About Guangzin Daoists Heart Demon "Do you still have time to laugh?" Lin Qingluo smiled and shot him a look: "I can''t finish it before dark, be careful when Moy comes back to punish you." "Cough cough." Mu Fan twitched his mouth with a wry smile when he heard Moy, picked up his **** and continued digging. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at his bitter little appearance, and smiled and bent his brows and eyes. * "Daddy? Mother?" "That boy and Fairy Lin seem to be very close, and their relationship is extraordinary." "Fortunately, brother is not here, otherwise it will be troublesome." In the void, Master Guangchen looked at a pair of smiling siblings, his heart trembled in shock. Fortunately, the one standing beside her at this moment is the immortal emissary Mo Yi, not senior brother Guangzin. "Xianjun, Guangchen brought it." Moy emerged from the void, raising his eyebrows triumphantly. "So fast?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, a little surprised. "That is." Moy rubbed his nose, showing off very badly: "The young master went to invite him in person to give him face. If he dares not come, he will serve him with his fist." Lin Qing fell a black line. The little kingfisher guessed right. Moy invited someone, really, simple and rude! "Where''s Guangzine?" The little kingfisher''s bright eyes flashed jokingly: "Does he know that you are here?" "have no idea." Mo Yi was absolutely sure: "Guangchen gave him some tranquilizing pills and fell asleep." "Well." This time it was the little kingfisher''s turn to be shocked: "It seems that Guangchen has done this kind of thing a lot, and he is very familiar with him." "Cough cough." Daoist Guangchen''s ears turned red, and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "It''s inconvenient to talk here, let''s go into the hospital and find a quiet place to talk in detail." Lin Qingluo smiled, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. Moy and Guangchen comprehended and followed closely behind. The little kingfisher rolled its eyes and chased after it with flapping wings. In the blink of an eye, there was no one in the vegetable field. Mu Fan smiled helplessly, restrained his mind, and continued to pick up the **** to dig the ground, intending to finish the work before dark. The leopard teeth and tiger brains had fun around him, and they used their paws to help dig the hole, and the digging was very joyful. One man and two beasts work together to work without any distractions. Did not find, in the void, there is a pair of eyes, has been staring at them. * Luoxueju. Lin Qingluo waved his hands and erected a defensive barrier to isolate outsiders from prying eyes. The three of them sat down at the stone table, and Mo Yi warned Guang Chen with a serious face: "You must make it clear about this matter, Jiang Feng and I are responsible for protecting the safety of Xianjun, and we must not leave any hidden dangers." "I know." Daoist Guangchen rubbed the center of his brows, showing a bit of pain. "This matter has been on my mind for tens of thousands of years If you don''t ask, I will find an opportunity to tell you that I have been burdened by myself for too long, and I am already overwhelmed." "What''s going on?" The little kingfisher couldn''t wait, and hurriedly urged: "Why is Guangzin haunted by demons?" "This is a long story." Guang Chen''s eyes were blurred, and he fell into the memories of the past. "Ten thousand years ago, senior brother was traveling and met a woman by chance, and was framed and fell off a cliff. Senior brother rescued her with kindness for a while, but he did not expect to fall into a bad relationship since then, so that later..." "What''s so special about that woman?" Little Kingfisher sensitively caught the point: "Will your senior brother fall in love with her at first sight?" "That woman." Daoist Guangchen''s eyes were in a trance, and he subconsciously glanced at Lin Qingluo: "She looks very much like my brother''s sweetheart, Xianjun Siye." Sure enough, this baby was right in guessing, the cause of his demons was the master. The little kingfisher was a little smug, and there was a playful flash in his little eyes. Lin Qingluo''s eyes darkened, and he sighed sadly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1574： The truth about the attack of guangzine demons (2) "Your senior brother saved her, what did the woman say?" The little kingfisher is full of gossips, and automatically fills up the follow-up plot: "Did you agree with your body?" "No." Daoist Guangchen felt sad: "The woman is very grateful to her senior brother. She recuperates under the cliff and gets along day and night. She also has some affection for him." "But she has a childhood sweetheart fiance, and the two are already engaged." "The woman''s fianc, after she fell off the cliff and disappeared, searched everywhere, and finally came to the bottom of the cliff a month later, and reunited with her." "The woman didn''t want to disappoint her fianc''s affection, so she said goodbye to her senior brother and went home with him." "Senior brother was dejected, depressed after returning to the Immortal Palace, and accidentally got mad while practicing." "He ran to the woman''s house unknowingly when he was unconscious." "On that day, the woman was getting married, and he couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he slapped her away with one palm." "I was a step late. When I arrived, the woman was already dead." At this moment, Master Guangchen blamed himself, and his brows were tightly knit in pain. "After the brother woke up, he was in so much pain that he knelt in front of the woman''s grave for three days and three nights." "Since then, I have been plagued by demons. Every year on the women''s sacrifice day, the demons will break out, lose my mind, and rage and hurt others." * There was no sound at the stone table, and the atmosphere was slightly depressing. Daoist Guangchen recalled the past, blamed himself, and was heartbroken. Lin Qingluo and Mo Yi had complicated emotions and didn''t know how to comfort them. "It''s been ten thousand years, haven''t you thought about dissolving his demons?" The little kingfisher didn''t have any worries, and spoke first, breaking the silence. "Of course I thought about it." Master Guangchen felt uncontrollably heavy: "I asked around for ways to resolve demons, and learned that there is a kind of elixir called Qingxin Dan, which can calm the nerves and resolve demons, so I traveled around to find herbs." "It was finally prepared and refined into a elixir. However, the effect is minimal, and the demons will still attack, and there is a tendency to become more and more severe." * "Is Qingxin Pill not working?" The little kingfisher cried out in surprise, subconsciously looking at its master. Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Then we can only erase his memory." Daoist Guangchen trembled in shock, feeling worried: "Erasing memory? Will it hurt his nerves? Turn him into dementia?" "Just erase a small part of memory." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, and gave an affirmative answer: "No." "Let him forget about that woman?" Master Guangchen felt relieved, and asked tentatively. "Not only Lin Qingluo felt sad: "It must be completely solved from the root cause. " "Forget about Siye Xianjun." Daoist Guangchen took a breath, feeling a little unbearable. "That''s right." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, with courage that could not be questioned: "He has already made a mistake once, and he cannot make a second mistake and let innocent people suffer." "Hi." Daoist Guangchen felt dejected, sighed deeply, and said nothing more. * In the vegetable field outside the peach grove, Mu Fan was digging the ground with a hoe, and suddenly a chill came down his back. He turned his head vigilantly, and a huge coercion came to his face. The moment he saw who was coming, he rolled decisively on the spot, picked up the two cute pets, put them into the spirit animal bag, pulled out the evil sword, and threw it at the strong enemy, all in one go. The Evil Punishing Excalibur buzzed and stabbed at the person''s heart. However, the opponent was too strong, one meter away from his heart, he was blocked by coercion, and could no longer move forward. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1575： When Mu Fan was attacked, Lin Qingluos heart ached "Stinky boy, run, he has lost his mind." The evil sword spirit sighed secretly, and flew back. Mu Fan was terrified, and quickly retreated after catching the Executioner Sword. However, it was too late. An extremely powerful coercion, a giant hand shaped like a substance, slapped his heart. "puff." Mu Fan was slapped flying by the giant hand, spat out a mouthful of blood, fell a hundred meters away, and rolled his body on the ground more than ten times before barely stopping. He braced himself on the ground with the Executioner Excalibur, stood up forcefully, his heart hurt sharply, and he spat out another mouthful of blood, his body swayed a few times, and he half-kneeled on the ground. The majestic coercion struck again, and the skin on Mu Fan''s body was torn inch by inch, dripping with blood. With a buzzing sound, the Exorcism Extinguishing Sword automatically flew away from his palm, transformed into a sky-opening giant sword, and slashed at the person coming with it. The visitor''s eyes were red, he was furious, and he waved a flying sword. During the rapid flight, the flying sword turned into a huge sword that opened the sky, and it confronted the evil sword. An ear-piercing roar sounded, shaking people''s brains into a daze. Immortal cultivators with a radius of tens of miles felt a blur in front of their eyes at the same time, and their bodies shook involuntarily. Mu Fan was injured even worse, his vision went dark, and he almost fainted. "Space Freeze." At a moment of crisis, Master Guangchen flew out of the mansion, shouted loudly, and time and space stopped. The two giant swords that opened the sky were suspended in mid-air, motionless. "Hi." With a faint sigh, Jiang Feng appeared from the void like a ghost, waved a handful of pink smoke, and threw it at the people who came. The visitor inhaled the smoke, lost consciousness, and leaned back vertically. "Brother!" Immortal Guangchen unfreezes the space and takes him into his arms. "Mu Fan." At the same time, Lin Qingluo rushed towards Mu Fan, heartbroken. Two dazzling rays of light descended from the sky, and the two long swords automatically flew back to the palm of their master. "Someone is here, go back home." The fierce confrontation between the two giant swords that opened the sky attracted unprecedented attention, and countless escaping lights flew into the sky one after another and came at a high speed. Feeling sad, Lin Qingluo hugged Mu Fan and disappeared on the spot. The rest of the people waited to understand and left one after another. * "I''ll go, the freshly reclaimed vegetable fields are all destroyed." "Who is making trouble in the Lin residence?" "Grandson of the tortoise, I caught him and peeled off his tortoise shell." The fierce fighting lasted only for a moment, and the young people rushed out of the mansion without knowing the truth, jumping angrily. "What happened to the fight just now?" "Where are the two giant swords that open the sky? Where did they go?" Immortal cultivators came from all directions one after another, and many of them had profound magic powers, and they discovered the traces of the two flying swords. "Everyone, I''m Lin Jinming, this is Lin''s house." Lin Jinming''s mind is alive Facing doubts, he clapped his hands and said loudly: "We are new here, and we are not familiar with Luofeng Village. Please take care of us in the future." "Since everyone is here, let''s have a cup of tea before leaving." Lin Jinhua kept up with the rhythm of Brother Thirteen, and greeted him with a harmless smile. "Go, go in and take a walk." The cultivators who came from Yujian had different thoughts. Those who doubt have it, those who are curious have it, and those who covet it have it. Someone took the lead, and the rest of the people followed one after another, hula-la pouring into the gate of Lin''s house. The two Lin Jinming brothers, smiling like a spring breeze, led the people around the outer courtyard and the martial arts field, The magnificent royal garden-style mansion attracted countless voices of admiration and envy. About half an hour later, the people who came to inquire about the news, as well as the villagers who had visited before, left one after another. Ge Qiuyan and Yi Xian''er chatted very happily, agreed to visit again in two days, and left contentedly. The young people breathed a sigh of relief, and the mansion became quiet and calm again. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1576： Erase memory, why doesnt Senior Brother remember you? Lin''s house, living in a small courtyard. Moy yelled at Guangchen with dissatisfaction on his face: "Didn''t you say that you gave him tranquilizing pills and fell asleep, how could this happen?" "I watched my brother eat it with my own eyes." Daoist Guangchen was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and he justified with a bitter face: "It worked before, but why it didn''t work this time, I don''t know." "He didn''t eat." Jiang Feng pinched his fingers, and the old **** said, "Hiding under the tongue, I lied to you." Mo Yi became furious, and asked sharply: "You figured out that Mu Fan would be in such a catastrophe, and you''re still hiding in the dark to watch the show, and you don''t want to stop it?" "The cause and effect of the past, there needs to be an end." Jiang Feng pinched the orchid finger, not paying attention. "Finish a ghost." Moy complained angrily. "He''s right." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was covered with frost, her eyes were as cold as ice: "It''s time to understand the past and the past." "Fairy Lin." Master Guangchen''s eyes showed concern: "Will erasing memory really not harm the spiritual consciousness of senior brother?" "Won''t." Lin Qingluo was determined. "good." Master Guangchen made up his mind and stopped hesitating. Lin Qingluo waved: "You all go out." "yes." Moy and Jiang Feng looked at each other, and pulled Guang Chen out of the house. "Guangzin, the past has already caused you such pain, and you are haunted by demons, it is better to forget it." Lin Qingluo walked slowly to the bed, looked at Guangzin''s peaceful sleeping face, the golden light shone between his brows, and the flying sword of spiritual consciousness whizzed out, piercing his brows. * In the middle of the night, Daoist Guangzin woke up from a coma, opened his eyes, looked around, and looked at the strange room, showing a little daze. "Brother, are you awake?" Immortal Guangchen was overjoyed when he heard the movement, and pushed the door in with a tea cup in his hand. "Guangchen, where is this?" Daoist Guangzin showed confusion, rubbed the center of his brows, and got out of bed. "Brother, do you remember me?" Master Guangchen shook his hand holding the teacup, and almost spilled water in excitement. Daoist Guangzin''s eyes flickered, he slapped him on the forehead, and scolded him with a smile: "What nonsense are you talking about, why doesn''t senior brother remember you?" "Brother." Master Guangchen was not angry but happy, put down the teacup, and embraced his senior brother excitedly. A senior brother shouted so sadly and tactfully that Master Guangzin shuddered and got goosebumps all over the floor. "What are you doing?" Immortal Guangzin pushed him away angrily: "How decent are two big men hugging each other?" "Hey, Junior Brother is so excited." Daoist Guangchen rubbed his nose and smirked, forcing back the tears that wept with joy. "Where is this?" Daoist Guangzin''s spiritual consciousness spread out, looking at the strange mansion, feeling suspicious. "Lin House." Master Guangchen raised his eyelids, secretly observing his reaction. "Lin House?" Dazed Guangzin looked confused: "Why are we here?" "Fairy Lin moved to a new house, let''s congratulate her." Immortal Guangchen picked up the teacup again and handed it to the senior brother: "Senior brother drank too much and fell asleep." "Fairy Lin?" Immortal Guangzin was taken aback for a moment, and his doubts became even worse: "Who is it?" "Senior brother drank too much and still haven''t woken up?" Daoist Guangchen felt dejected, forcibly restrained his sourness, and joked with a smile: "Even Fairy Lin has forgotten." "We, do we know her?" Guangzin''s eyes were confused, and he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "She is a newcomer recruited into the Immortal Palace this year, and the senior brother is not impressed." Master Guangchen explained with a smile: "In the future, if we see each other more, the senior brother will naturally remember her." "Yeah?" Immortal Guangzin glanced at him suspiciously. "Trust me, Junior Brother, that''s right." Immortal Guangchen opened the folding fan with a swipe, covering half of his face, smiling innocently. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. Like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed of the writing is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1577： Mu Fan didnt wait for her to finish speaking, hugged her sister, and comforted her "It''s getting late, let''s go back." Immortal Guangzin glanced at the dark sky outside the window, suppressed his doubts forcibly, and walked out of the room slowly. "good." Daoist Guangchen breathed a sigh of relief, followed him out of the threshold, escaped into the void together, and disappeared. * Qin Xueyuan. The young people gathered together to greet Mu Fan, and they dispersed in the middle of the night. Mu Fan sent the man away, walked out of the house, came to the well in the courtyard, took off his shirt, fetched a bucket of cold water, and poured it over his head. "Clatter." A bucket of water poured over his head and feet, washing the blood stains on his body. "It''s cold in late autumn, you will catch cold and get sick if you rush like this." Lin Qingluo drifted into the small courtyard like a misty blue smoke, staring at him intently, full of disapproval. "Sister, are you still awake?" Mu Fan paused with his hand holding the barrel, his ears turned red, and he looked a little embarrassed. "I''ll go to the kitchen and boil some hot water for you." Lin Qingluo threw the wooden bucket into the well, fetched another bucket of water, and carried it to the kitchen. "Let me do it." Mu Fan wiped away the water stains on his face, took the wooden bucket, and walked towards the kitchen. Lin Qingluo glanced and threw it on the ground, the torn **** clothes felt a little distressed. He squeezed a fire spirit art and burned the **** clothes to ashes. * In the kitchen, the firewood was lit, and the burning crackled, bringing a bit of spring warmth to the cold cabin. "You, you don''t know how to feel sorry for yourself." Lin Qingluo took out a silk handkerchief, wiped off the water stains on Mu Fan''s cheeks, and couldn''t help but scold. "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Mu Fan smiled indifferently, took the silk handkerchief, and wiped his hair. "It''s cold at night." Lin Qingluo poked his forehead, still angry: "Rinse with cold water, if you get sick, how can you withstand Moy''s devil training?" "Master, he is actually not that cruel." Mu Fan wiped his hair with his hand, and felt the need to defend Moy: "Compared to the insane real Guangzin, Master''s fighting movements are really too gentle." "You." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked him again: "I''m usually like a gourd, speaking for Moy, and my tongue is quite smooth." "Master has taught me a lot." Mu Fan felt a little regretful: "Unfortunately, he can only stay in the spirit world for one year." "He''s gone, and there''s my sister, my sister will teach you." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "However, it must be agreed in advance that my sister will not deliberately release water like Moy, and then don''t complain about my sister being cruel." "Ahem, the hot water is ready." Mu Fan''s ears turned red, and he avoided his sister''s playful gaze, lifted the lid of the pot, lifted the iron pot, and poured hot water into the wooden barrel. "Mu Fan." Lin Qingluo suddenly took his hand, showing a little apology: "You suffered a lot about today, it''s because of my sister''s fault, and it hurts you." "Sister, I''m fine." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Mu Fan put down the iron pot, hugged his sister, and comforted her in turn. "I know my sister must have been very powerful in her previous life. There are many people who admire and love my sister. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. There are still people who provoke me. Just let them come. I''m not afraid of them." "Where did you hear that many people admire my sister?" Lin Qing smiled angrily, stared at her beautiful eyes, and scolded with a smile: "It is true that there will be people who will provoke you, but they are not admirers, but enemies, and each one is more ferocious than the other. Let you show off your strength and bear it well." "Cough cough." Mu Fan choked, his face instantly turned bitter, and he pressed his forehead against his sister''s shoulder, pretending to be afraid: "Someone will really provoke me, I''m joking, sister help me." "It''s strange to save you." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, patted his back, and bent his eyebrows with a smile. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1579： The father of the family visited the house and discussed cooperation with the fairy "Who are you looking for?" While the siblings were talking, Ge Qiuyan flew over with Yujian and fell to the ground. "Who are you?" When Jiang Chenxi saw the lovely girl, he immediately put away his playful expression and put on a flawless smiling face. "My girl''s surname is Ge, she is a villager in Luofeng Village, and she is also Fairy Lin''s neighbor." Ge Qiuyan''s eyes flickered, and he had to admit that this guy was indeed attractive, and he swallowed back the suffocation that was holding him back. "Oh, so it''s Fairy Ge." Jiang Chenxi knew him very well, and immediately moved over, licking his face: "I''m going down to Jiang Chenxi, and I came to visit Fairy Lin with my father and sister, can I ask Fairy to show me the way?" "Okay, you guys come with me." Ge Qiuyan''s ears turned red after a fairy cry. She is just a country girl, with six levels of qi training and low mana, no one has ever politely called her a fairy. Facing the fairy''s voice, she readily agreed to lead the way, entered the peach grove, and came to the gate of the forest house familiarly. "Chirp." When the little kingfisher saw the flying car of the dragon, it flew back from the mountains like a shooting star, hovering over the heads of the group of people. "Yin''er, you came just in time." Ge Qiuyan was overjoyed when he heard the sound of birdsong, raised his head and smiled and asked, "Is sister Xian''er at home? Today is the winter solstice. I picked some mushrooms and gave them to you to make soup for dinner." "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply and landed on the door plaque. The two stainless steel doors opened automatically, and Lin Qingluo''s clear and sweet voice came from inside: "Qiuyan is here, come in." "Okay, thank you Fairy Lin." Ge Qiuyan was overjoyed and ran into the gate happily. "Elder Lin." Jiang Manyun faced the direction of the gate, and bowed respectfully: "Manyun took the liberty to visit, please forgive me, elder." "Fairy Jiang is here for something?" Lin Qingluo frowned, and her thin, gossamer voice came into her ears clearly. Jiang Manyun didn''t dare to hide it: "My father came to visit himself and discussed cooperation with the fairy." "Waiting in all directions? He, hehe." Lin Qingluo snorted a bit of disdain from the tip of her nose. "Has my father ever offended the fairy?" Jiang Manyun was startled, and sensitively sensed that something was wrong. "I can''t be offended." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows lightly, mocking him a bit: "It''s not a pleasant meeting for the first time." Jiang Manyun''s heart darkened, she pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. Lin Qingluo''s spiritual sense was strong, seeing the bitterness flashing in her eyes, he sighed secretly, and didn''t make it difficult anymore: "Since you have come all the way, come in." "Thank you, elder." Jiang Manyun''s eyes showed surprise, and she bowed to thank her. * Ge Qiuyan led the way and took the three of them to the guest house. Lin Qingluo waited for them in the small courtyard. Along the way, the well-proportioned courtyards, picturesque scenery, pavilions, rockery, green bamboos, small bridges and flowing water all reflect the elegance and heritage of the owner of the mansion. Jiang Chenxi looked in amazement, Jiang Manyun had complicated thoughts. Jiang Yefeng frowned. The more he looked at the little kingfisher hovering above the heads of the group, the more familiar he felt. "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply and gave him a supercilious look. The welcoming courtyard has arrived. Lin Qingluo was dressed in a simple and elegant Tsing Yi, with picturesque eyebrows and smooth skin, sitting calmly at the stone table, his glass-clear eyes narrowed slightly, and he exuded a domineering arrogance in nothingness, which one dare not underestimate . Jiang Chenxi''s eyes lit up, and when he saw the extraordinary girl, he immediately forgot about Ge Qiuyan. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1583： I really miss the days of cultivation in my previous life. At that time, I also... "I''ll go, what kind of Jindan period can survive by breathing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Shitou kept complaining: "With such a large amount of training, how can I persist without eating?" It was rare for Feng Yi to agree with him: "I can''t do it either, I''m starving to death." Wang Meng was in more pain: "I''m so hungry that I feel dizzy and dizzy. If I don''t eat any more, I''m going to die." "Yeah, so do we." Brothers Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua responded in unison: "If you don''t eat, your legs and feet are so weak that you can''t even crawl." "Hush." Mu Fan suddenly put his finger to his lips, made a silent gesture, and listened attentively. "What''s going on?" The brothers felt alert, and their nerves suddenly tensed. "In the valley not far away, there is a wild boar." Mu Fan diffused his consciousness and accurately caught the trace of the wild boar. "real?" Brother was revived with full blood in a few moments, and got up from the ground in a jiggle. "Master has gone back, let''s catch wild boars." Mu Fan beckoned, took the lead with his sword into the air, and flew towards the valley. "Walk." The elder brothers were overjoyed and followed one after another. * After burning incense, the brothers found a hidden cave, set up a bonfire, and roasted wild boars. "Master''s requirements are too strict." "We are not Dharma cultivators. We hide in caves every day and can cultivate by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth." "That''s right, can Dharma cultivation and martial cultivation be the same? If I don''t let Lao Tzu eat, can a big hammer resist? How do you fight with others?" Hiding in the cave, smelling the aroma of barbecue, the irritating brothers salivated, complained more, and kept complaining. "Moy doesn''t let you eat greasy food, because he is worried that the remaining impurities will block the meridians and affect your cultivation." Lin Qingluo''s playful laughter came down the wind, and the elegant figure came in an instant. "Master." "elder sister." When the brothers saw the beautiful figure in Tsing Yi, they were so startled that their heart skipped a beat, and they shut their mouths instantly. "hehe." Lin Qingluo glanced at the trembling little eyes of the apprentices, and smiled jokingly: "I really miss the days of cultivation in the previous life. At that time, I was just like you. I was tired from training. Had roast chicken." "real?" The little brothers'' eyes lit up. "Unfortunately." Lin Qingluo recalled the past with nostalgia in her eyes: "I was caught by the master and punished terribly." "Hi." The brothers sighed in unison. "Moy is too demanding." Shitou grumbled bitterly: "He not only doesn''t let us eat, he doesn''t even let us eat Bigu Pill, it''s really like drinking northwest wind to practice." "Bigudan is taken by low-level disciples." Lin Qingluo sat down cross-legged, and explained with a smile: "Above the golden core stage, it is indeed not necessary." "I really can''t do without food." Wang Meng smiled wryly: "Hungry, dizzy, and tired." "Personal physiques are different." Lin Qingluo smiled, took the sauce from Mu Fan, and roasted the wild boar himself: "I will tell Moy to train him according to his personal situation." "Master." Wang Meng couldn''t believe it: "A high-ranking immortal cultivator really doesn''t eat a single grain of rice? At most, eat some spiritual fruit and drink some spiritual wine?" "Yes." Lin Qingluo smeared the sauce skillfully, and responded with a smile: "This is why spirit wine is especially popular in the spirit world. The higher the level of cultivation, the more fond of spirit wine." Feng Yi''s eyes showed hope: "Is there no exception?" "This is it." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, smiled and shook her head: "As far as I know, very few." "Hi." Wang Meng sighed, and his soul asked: "If you don''t eat whole grains and have no appetite, what''s the point of living?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1584： Its not that you pamper them, my sister sets an example "Immortal." Lin Qingluo smiled, and gave an undeniable answer: "The ultimate goal of cultivating immortals." "I''m dying." Wang Meng fell back on the ground, howling in pain. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and smiled and frowned. * The wild boar is roasted, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, full of aroma. Lin Qingluo twirled the dagger in his palm a few times, swiped down a few times, and the wild boar was split into six pieces. The brothers stretched out their hands impatiently, vying for the barbecue. Lin Qingluo smiled, took out a jar of spiritual wine, and poured a bowl for each of them. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s been a long time since I''ve had such a delicious barbecue." The brothers drank heavily and ate meat, eating very happily. "Sister, try some too." Mu Fan used a dagger to cut off a small piece of pork that was only the size of a fingernail, and poked it with the tip of the knife, and handed it to his sister''s mouth. "good." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to ignore his intentions, so she bit it with her teeth, put it in her mouth, and chewed slowly. "Is it tasty?" Mu Fan cut off another piece, put it in his mouth, and looked at his sister with a smile. The firelight reflected his perfect profile, and it was clearly reflected that there was a little bit of starlight in his eyes. "tasty." Lin Qingluo smiled, chewed the wild boar bit by bit until it was tasteless, and spat the meat residue into the fire. "Hey la la." The greedy tongue of fire devoured the meat, and the aroma overflowed. "elder sister." Mu Fan shaved his barbecued meat hand, and jokingly said, "You really don''t want to eat a bite of meat." "My sister wants to set an example for you." Lin Qingluo raised her head arrogantly, straightened her back and spoke righteously. "hehe." Mu Fan was amused, and a melodious laugh overflowed from his throat. * The brothers ate and drank to their heart''s content, satiated and felt sleepy, so they went to the spot and fell asleep. Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, took out the quilts from the storage ring and spread them out, dragged them onto the quilts one by one, and covered them up. Snoring was everywhere, and each of my brothers snored louder than the other. Wang Meng was like a thunderstorm, which made people''s heart tremble. "These guys are about to be assessed, and they dare to steal roast pigs." Moy came out of the void, impatiently picked out his ears, and kicked Wang Meng. Wang Meng seemed unaware, still snoring loudly, showing no sign of waking up. "It''s not that you spoil them and let them mess around." Lin Qingluo understood, and joked with a smile: "You don''t agree, how can they be so presumptuous?" "snort." Moy rubbed his nose arrogantly: "Seeing that they have been training hard in recent days and have less complaints, let''s forget it this time." "Brother Meng is born with supernatural powers and a special physique. He has eaten a lot since he was a child." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "Mu Fan, Jin Ming, Jin Hua, it''s okay to be strict with him. You can be a little more lenient with him." "The three apprentices of Xianjun are all good." Moy said truthfully: "Training for a period of time will give me a chance to hit a higher ranking." "I hope everything goes well." Lin Qingluo''s brows and eyes were gentle, with the glory that belonged only to the master, and his heart and eyes were full of pride. * The days of hard training passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was another month. On a snowy day, the young and wanton sons and daughters ushered in their first new year in the spirit world. Lin Qingluo went to the village to do as the Romans do. Accompanied by relatives and friends, he led the cute pets to release sky lanterns and had a joyous and happy New Year. At the beginning of the new year, Misty Immortal Palace announced the rules and dates for the assessment. Young heroes from all over the Lingyu Continent set off one after another, gradually gathering like a fairy palace. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1587： Just because of you gang of turtles, you dare to hurt the person I like Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and Shi Shi benefited from this, and felt very relaxed. Feng Yi fired three arrows in succession, wounding the monster. With the extremely fast speed of the wind spirit root, the stone chased the smaller monsters and killed them. Hand over the huge ones to Wang Meng. Wang Meng swung the Thunder Light Hammer, taking advantage of the monster''s injury and slowing down, looking for an opportunity, he hammered it down and knocked it unconscious. The three brothers cooperated tacitly and won a lot of demon pills. * In a Jedi surrounded by mountains, the three of Mu Fan were once again surrounded by dense crowds. "Run, run again if you have the ability." Some people couldn''t help jumping out, ridiculing and mocking. Mu Fan''s clothes were stained with blood, but he was still tall and straight, without flinching. Brothers Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua were in a bit of a panic. They were injured to varying degrees and their breathing was not smooth. "They beheaded a lot of monsters. After killing them, the demon pill is ours." Some people have even more vicious thoughts, wanting to kill people and seize pills. "Hahaha, you gang of three turtles dare to hurt the person I like." At the critical moment of life and death, a discordant laughter suddenly sounded in the closed valley. The words that followed were even more irritating. Everyone trembled, and their hairs started to stand up: "Hmph, those of you who dare to touch me, Jiang Chenxi, go to death." "Jiang Chenxi!" "It''s him?" There was a horrified and inexplicable noise in the valley, and some people shrank their necks in fear, turned around and ran away. "Hmph, want to run? You can''t run." There was an earth-shattering roar, and Jiang Chenxi was triumphant, throwing three talisman treasures in succession, the blasted gravel scattered in the valley, and dust filled the sky. The howls continued one after another. Those who were too late to escape were seriously injured and howled everywhere. "Chenxi, don''t throw it away." "The person you''re looking at is also in the valley, and it''s over if you throw his life away." The two companions couldn''t understand his appearance and reminded him in time. "Hey, I was excited for a while, I forgot about this." Jiang Chenxi patted his forehead annoyed, and hurriedly rushed down the valley. Such a stupid person had such a good life to be reincarnated into Jiang''s family. It''s true that people are more popular than people! The two companions looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and chased after him, protecting him personally. "Brother, don''t be afraid, the young master is here, and the young master is here to save you." While running, Jiang Chenxi howled like a wolf, his loud, octave-high voice was extremely irritating to the listeners. Some people were dissatisfied and secretly murdered. A scimitar scimitar whirled rapidly and came towards him. "careful." Three exclamations sounded at the same time, and Mu Fan threw out the divine sword with all his might, and when the scimitar was about to pierce his eyebrows, he deflected the tip of the knife. Two companions then arrived and knocked the sneak attacker into the air. "Mu Fan, you saved the young master, and the young master will repay you." Jiang Chenxi completely ignored the sneak attacker, and rushed towards Mu Fan like a gust of wind. Mu Fan seemed to have his own sound insulation barrier to block his croaking noises. He made a sword art, and the Executioner Excalibur spun half a circle in mid-air and flew back to his palm. "Mu Fan, it''s almost time for the assessment to end." Lin Jinming had a clear mind and immediately made a judgment: "Let''s find a place to hide and recover mana." "good." Mu Fan had no objection and nodded in agreement. "Mu Fan." Jiang Chenxi ran over at this moment, grabbed Mu Fan''s arm, and volunteered: "You guys are recovering from your injuries, and the young master will protect you." "No need." Mu Fan squinted at the brown candy hanging on his arm, and managed to shake him away. "Mu Fan, you don''t need it, and neither do your two companions?" Jiang Chenxi gave full play to the essence of Nougaty, and stuck to him: "Those people don''t give up, maybe they will find an opportunity to assassinate you, and they will become crazier at the last moment of the assessment." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1588： You saved the young master, the young master must repay you "Chenxi is right." The two companions came afterward and said honestly: "This kind of incident happens every time. In order to compete for the quota, there are many people who kill and seize pills." "Mu Fan." Lin Jinming moved intentionally: "It will end soon, just to be on the safe side, let them follow." Lin Jinhua frowned: "I have to tell Mengzi and the others to pay attention to the danger." "good." Mu Fan followed the good advice and accepted the advice of the two seniors. "Yeah, great." Jiang Chenxi got what he wanted, his eyes sparkled with excitement. * Just as Jiang Chenxi said, near the end of the assessment, the competition for the demon pills became more fierce. Killing and seizing pills happen from time to time. With Jiang Chenxi, a local tyrant, Mu Fan and the three finally got rid of the pursuit and were able to calm down and heal their injuries. When Wang Meng and the others received Mu Fan''s message, they became alert, and they also found a cave to hide, waiting for the last moment. "Bang bang bang." At the end of the assessment, countless fireworks flew high into the sky, exploding with a bang, beautiful and magnificent. it is finally over. The person who was lucky enough to survive was inexplicably excited, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot. In the next second, everyone appeared outside the secret area, the circular square at the outer gate of Piaomiao Xiangong to recruit disciples. "Hand in the demon pill, don''t make any noise." Yu Jian, the elder of the Deacon Hall of Misty Immortal Palace, hovered over the square, displaying his majesty. The ring-shaped plaza, which was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, was silent, and no one dared to make any noise and challenge the authority of the elders at this time. "How many demon pills have you harvested?" The three of Wang Meng were very excited, and they went to Lin Jinming and the others to whisper. "We clicked our backs and were watched." As soon as Lin Jinming spoke, he pulled the bruise at the corner of his mouth, and his painful eyelids shrank. "It went smoothly at the beginning, killing a hundred or so monsters." Lin Jinhua added with a wry smile: "After that, I was hunted down all the time, and I never got anything back." "It''s a little hanging this time." Mu Fan looked at the counting board erected in the center of the square, and frowned. The number of demon pills handed in by the participants in the assessment was timely displayed on the counting board, and there were many people who harvested more than 100 demon pills. Anyone who handed in more than 200 pills would cause an exclamation. "My lord has demon pills, I''ll share some with you." Jiang Chenxi listened to what his brothers were saying with his ears upright, and added words without losing the opportunity. "How many demon pills do you have?" Brothers Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua were very curious and looked at him together. "not much." Jiang Chenxi took out a storage bag, licked his face and smiled: "It''s only about a thousand." "Ahem." The young people covered their mouths and coughed. Stone almost bit his own tongue. Wang Meng rubbed secretly, and hid the storage bag containing one hundred and sixty-five demon pills in his boots. Brothers Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua had an epiphany and believed the words of Master. This product really cannot be viewed with common sense. Properly wonderful, alternative. "As of now, the most handed in is only two hundred and twenty." Jiang Chenxi enjoyed the astonishing and inexplicable stares of his brothers very much, and shook his storage bag very boldly. "There are so many demon pills, my young master is wasting them by handing them in by himself. It is better to share them with you. With this friendship of sharing weal and woe, we are friends." Who has shared weal and woe with you? What are you suffering from? Stop irritating people, okay? The brothers were stunned, and they wanted to vomit blood. "Brother, you have to accept it." Jiang Chenxi didn''t care about his brothers'' reactions, and started pestering Mu Fan again: "You saved the young master, and the young master must repay you." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1591： Xiangong is too awesome, looking back at Mu Fan is extraordinarily gentle "You are all doing well. You have successfully entered the Immortal Palace to cultivate, and you have lived up to Master''s expectations." Lin Qingluo patted the shoulders of the three apprentices one by one, looking back at Mu Fan with exceptional tenderness. "elder sister." Mu Fan reluctantly said: "Tomorrow we will go to the Immortal Palace to practice." "Go." Lin Qingluo caressed his long hair by the sideburns, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Entering the Immortal Palace, your cultivation is on the right track, and if you work hard, you will all have a bright future." "Asgard is awesome." Shi Shi was so excited that he couldn''t help adding words: "One thousand top-quality spirit stones are distributed every month, and there are three opportunities to enter the secret ground for cultivation. The spirit beasts and demon pills killed in the trial valley are all owned by individuals. . "And each Midi has a different flow rate of time." Feng Yi was also very excited, and added with a smile: "Some secret places are three times faster than the outside world, some are four times faster, some are ten times faster, and the fastest is even ninety times faster than the time in the orb. . "If you want to enter ten times more secret land cultivation, you must succeed in breaking through the barrier." Jiang Manyun is very familiar with the rules of the Immortal Palace, and explained with a smile: "Disciples of all levels can participate in the group arena. Only by winning the competition can they be eligible to enter the high-level secret training." "Moreover, each time you enter it, it cannot exceed one day. When the time limit is up, Midi will kick you out. If you want to enter again, you must win the ring again." "I go." Shitou complained with a bitter face: "Doesn''t that mean that if you can''t win the group arena, you don''t want to enter the high-level secret ground training." "correct." Jiang Manyun was full of smiles and amorous feelings. "Fortunately, you can only go in three times a month." Lin Jinhua glanced at Mu Fan, implying something: "Otherwise, the secret land is occupied by some very human beings, so what''s the matter with us?" "Uh-huh." The brothers nodded in unison, expressing their agreement. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and waved his hand proudly: "It''s time to eat, tonight is a celebration banquet specially prepared for you, open the spirit wine and drink it, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home." "Great!" The brothers all cheered up and cheered. * The celebration banquet was full of joy and laughter. Jiang Chenxi took a chance, and holding a wine glass, he moved closer to his sister. "Sister, are you really not going back to Jiang''s house?" He was rare and serious, with concern in his eyes: "Father was furious, saying that he wanted to sever the father-daughter relationship with you, and the power to manage affairs of Fuxin Commercial Bank was also deprived. Without the care of the family, you are a woman alone, helpless, can OK?" "Sister has thought about this matter very clearly, and is ready to be kicked out by the family." Jiang Manyun''s eyes showed determination: "I''ve had enough of the cold eyes of the elders in the clan, and I don''t want to work for them anymore." "Where''s Aunt Juan?" Jiang Chenxi felt sad: "You don''t care about her anymore?" "Mum, is she okay?" When mentioning her biological mother, Jiang Manyun''s heart trembled, and she felt unspeakable sadness. Her mother is just a concubine and has no status in the mansion. She is not only neglected by her father, but also often bullied by her other aunts. "A few days ago, Aunt Juan once came to see me." Jiang Chenxi took out a set of hand-sewn new clothes from the storage bracelet, held it with both hands and handed it to his sister. "She asked me to hand over this dress to you, and told you to protect yourself and not worry about her when you are alone outside." "Mother." Jiang Manyun took the clothes, her eyes were red and tears welled up in an instant. "elder sister." Jiang Chenxi couldn''t bear it, and comforted softly: "Since it''s decided, don''t go back if you don''t go back, Aunt Juan, I will take care of her for you." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1592： With the broken wall beads, my sister wants to return to the human world "younger brother." Jiang Manyun''s heart was moved, and tears flowed down her face. "Sister, don''t cry, everyone is watching us." Jiang Chenxi took out a silk handkerchief, and gently wiped away her sister''s tears: "Cry again, they thought my brother bullied you." "Um." Jiang Manyun took the silk handkerchief, wiped away the tears, and forced the tears back. * "This kid has a changeable personality. He looks completely different from the **** Second Ancestor in the daytime. He seems to be a different person." At the wine table not far away, the young people were indeed paying attention to the siblings, seeing their expressions, every bit of it, in their eyes. Everyone feels weird. "Chenxi is a man with a flamboyant appearance and disgusting, but his nature is not bad, he is kind-hearted and has no evil intentions." One of the two attendants said truthfully: "At least he has some kind of true affection for his sister." The second attendant laughed and added: "Especially the very beautiful sisters, who have no resistance and take extra care." "cut!" Shi Shi almost laughed: "Brother thought he had changed, but according to you, he is still a nymphomaniac." "hehe." The brothers all listened to the music and laughed very happily. * The moonlight is like water, and the sky is full of stars. After the banquet, Lin Qingluo and Mu Fan sat side by side on the eaves, enjoying the moon while drinking, feeling very comfortable. "Mu Fan." Lin Qingluo thought of her relatives in the human world, showing a little tenderness: "Sister is planning to go back to the human world in the near future, to Grandma Mu, do you need something for you to go back?" Mu Fan was startled: "When will my sister leave?" "Realist Guangchen gave the Wall Breaking Bead to my sister a month ago." Lin Qingluo explained with a smile: "My sister is worried, you will miss me, and you will be distracted during the cultivation, so you have never mentioned this matter. Now that you have successfully entered the Immortal Palace to practice, it is time to go back." "Would it be dangerous for the broken wall orb to travel through the void?" Mu Fan thought of what happened to the nine-tailed fox princess Jingyao, and he felt worried, and his brows and eyes were filled with uncontrollable worry. "No need to worry." Lin Qingluo caressed his cheek, smiled and comforted: "Sister, in her previous life, she often traveled through the void and traveled in all walks of life. She is used to it. Even if she encounters a storm in the void, she still has the means to protect herself." "elder sister." Mu Fan held his sister''s hand, his eyebrows still unfurled, his eyes full of concern. "Do not worry." Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, and joked with a smile: "My sister is God''s daughter, she has always been blessed with good fortune, and she won''t be as unlucky as Jingyao." "Rong Li, has there been no news?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he followed his sister''s wishes to change the subject. "No." Lin Qingluo felt a little worthless for the little fox, and angrily scolded: "He didn''t reply at all. An ungrateful person deserves to be demonized and despised by others." "Don''t mention him." Mu Fan didn''t expect his sister to be so angry, so he smiled helplessly and changed the subject again: "My sister just said, bring something to my mother-in-law, let me think about it, what should I bring?" "Think slowly, don''t rush." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, rubbed her slightly drunken cheeks, and leaned sideways on his shoulder: "I drank too much alcohol, I''m so sleepy, my sister should sleep for a while." "good." Mu Fan smiled, sniffing the fragrance of flowers that belonged to his sister lightly with the tip of his nose, his heart was soft. * At noon the next day, Mu Fan returned from Longyan City, handed a storage bag to his sister, returned to Misty Immortal Palace with Lin Jinming, Wang Meng and others, and embarked on the journey of formal cultivation in the spirit world. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1594： Back to the human world, witch clan, Granny Mu "yes." Jiang Manyun had a keen mind, and heard the meaning of protecting each other from his words, she was moved, and bowed respectfully to the void. Guang Chen seems to be exaggerated and unreliable, but in fact he has the most delicate mind. With his protection, she can leave with peace of mind and return to the human world. Lin Qingluo glanced at the sound transmission talisman, his eyes flickered, and there was a comfortable smile on the corner of his lips. As the night was dark, she activated the Wall Breaking Orb, and took the two fairy envoys through the void, flying to the distant sky. * Two days later, the Human World, the Extreme North Ice Field, and Wushan Mountain. "Jingle bell, jingle bell." Granny Mu sat cross-legged in the wooden house, gently shaking the bone staff, and the copper bell hanging under the skull made a crisp and pleasant sound. Lin Qingluo flew into the valley like a misty blue smoke, and landed lightly in front of the small courtyard. "Come in, kid." Granny Mu seemed to have sensed it, and waved her bone stick, calling her softly. "Grandma, do you know I''m coming?" Lin Qingluo stepped on the dead leaves all over the ground, and walked slowly into the small courtyard with shallow steps. "You have a token of the witch clan on your body, and the mother-in-law can sense your breath." Granny Mu put down her bone staff, turned around, and looked at her lovingly. "Token?" Lin Qingluo was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously took out the storage bag Mu Fan gave before leaving, his eyes were in a trance for a moment. Could it be that there is a token in the bag? "Where are you from?" Granny Mu looked at the girl in Tsing Yi, who was beyond the ordinary world, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Spirit world." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, and told the truth: "I am Mu Fan''s older sister, and he asked me to come and visit my mother-in-law." "Are you Fan''er''s sister?" Granny Mu revealed surprise, and greeted her with a smile: "Come in quickly, let Granny take a good look at you." "Um." Lin Qingluo followed kindness like a stream, entered the house slowly, and sat down next to Granny Mu. Granny Mu was a little excited: "You are the one Fan Er said, the elder sister who grew up with him in the previous life?" "yes." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and generously. "it''s beautiful." Granny Mu caressed her face, looked at her carefully, kindly and kindly: "No wonder Fan''er likes you so much, and wants to marry you wholeheartedly." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo staggered her gaze, and her pretty face turned to Hongxia. "Chirp." The little kingfisher stood on the eaves, listened to the corner of the wall, and chirped a few times to help the owner relieve the embarrassment. "Grandma." Hearing the sound of birdsong, Lin Qingluo relaxed a bit, took out the storage bag, and used this to change the subject: "Mu Fan asked me to bring some special products from the spirit world to honor your old man." "You are already very happy to come to mother-in-law, you don''t need to bring anything." The boss of Granny Mu was relieved, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled. "It was Mu Fan who was filial. Before he left, he went to Longyan City and bought it for you himself." Lin Qingluo''s right hand had a flash of inspiration, and a soft spiritual power escaped into the storage bag, and returned with a large number of items, which almost filled half of the wooden house. Granny Mu stared at her tongue-tiedly: "This kid, you bought so many things." "There is a letter." With sharp eyes, Lin Qingluo reached out from under a pile of clothes and took out an envelope. "Fan''er''s letter." Granny Mu was overjoyed, and opened the letter paper, carefully reading word by word. After a while, the old man closed the letter, looked at Lin Qingluo, pursed her lips and smiled. "What was written in the letter?" Lin Qingluo shuddered at the sight of her, touched his face, and the roots of his ears were smudged red again. "Good boy." Granny Mu pointed to a square box made of animal bones in the pile of gifts, and said with a smile, "Take it here and open it." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1595： He asked my old woman to do it for you and put it on for you "good." Lin Qingluo nodded obediently, took the box as promised, and opened the lid. Inside the bone box, there is a string of holy beads that have been passed down from ancient times, filled with a desolate and ancient atmosphere, and whose surface is full of brilliance. Each holy bead is as white as snow, engraved with the unique totem of the Wu people. "This string of holy beads is a relic of Fan''er''s father and a family heirloom of the Mu family." Granny Mu stared at the holy bead, and tears flashed in her eyes: "Before Fan''er left, mother-in-law gave him the holy bead and asked him to give it to the person he likes as a dowry gift." At this moment, she wiped away her tears again and broke into a smile: "This child, I am sorry to give it to you myself, but let my old woman do it for you and put it on for you by myself." When Lin Qingluo heard the word dowry, the tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled violently, her cheeks were burning red. "Good boy." Granny Mu looked at her lovingly: "Would you like to be the granddaughter-in-law of our Mu family?" "Um." Lin Qingluo snorted a little breath from the tip of her nose, lowered her head shyly, ashamed to meet Granny Mu''s eyes. "Hey, come here, mother-in-law will bring it for you." Granny Mu was full of joy and took out the necklace from the bone box. Lin Qingluo rarely showed a bit of a little girl''s coquettish attitude, and leaned forward according to her words, her elegant neck drooping slightly. Granny Mu gently put the necklace on for her, her eyes full of love. "Grandma Mu, are you willing to follow me to the spirit world?" Lin Qingluo caressed the holy bead, her heart was softer than ever before. "No." Granny Mu declined with a smile: "Grandma is getting old, don''t worry about it anymore, let this old bone be buried in Wushan when it dies." "Grandma." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear it, and wanted to persuade her again. Granny Mu interrupted her with a smile: "You don''t need to persuade her. Granny is the head of the witch clan, so she can''t leave the clan alone." "Grandma." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed concern: "Is there anyone here to harass you now and **** children with supernatural powers?" "Do not worry." Granny Mu gently shook the bone stick, showing her majesty: "There are no ghosts playing tricks. The wizards of the Wu clan are capable of protecting their clansmen within the range of Wushan." "Grandma said so, Qingluo is relieved." Lin Qingluo smiled obediently, so she felt relieved and stopped trying to persuade her. Granny Mu''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "It''s rare for you to come, stay in Wushan for two more days, and talk to your mother-in-law." "good." Lin Qingluo obediently agreed, and with a slight movement of her mind, she summoned a group of elves. "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law." The little elves flew out of the orb, happily calling for Grandma, and rushing towards Grandma Mu. "Hehe, okay, good baby." Granny Mu was holding a group of white, fat, pink and tender baby babies, her eyes crinkled with laughter. * Lin Qingluo lived in Wushan for three days, and before leaving, she left behind a pair of newborn Huomanghu cubs to accompany Granny Mu instead of herself and Mu Fan. Granny Mu sent her to the entrance of Wushan Mountain, and she reluctantly looked away until the beautiful figure in the green dress flew away with the sword and disappeared from sight. Lin Qingluo left Wushan with two fairy envoys and came to the hinterland of the endless snow-capped mountains. Jiang Feng used secret techniques to draw a teleportation formation in the void. A halo of runes surged in the clear blue sky, and the three of them escaped into it, and the halo disappeared without a trace, and the void returned to calm, as if it had never appeared before. After a stick of incense, the three of them appeared in the valley outside the city of Kyoto. Lin Qingluo was homesick, and then flew to the gate of the city with his sword. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1596： Go back to the government of the town, little Xiyue Liyang, Kyoto, is as prosperous as ever, with restaurants and shops everywhere, and people coming and going in the streets and alleys. Lin Qingluo came to the front of the city tower, landed lightly, brought two fairy envoys, followed the crowded flow of people into the city gate, and walked slowly in the familiar streets and alleys, feeling an indescribable joy. "Chirp." The little kingfisher was very excited to see the bustling and noisy city just like in his memory, he flapped his small wings and hovered over the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, singing crisply. "Yin''er?" "It''s Yin''er!" Several vigorous figures flew up to the eaves of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, looked up and saw the colorful little phoenix, tears filled their eyes with excitement. "Hahaha, this baby is back." The little kingfisher flew and circled proudly, enjoying the attention of everyone. "It''s Yin''er, my aunt is back." The juniors of the Lin family were even more joyful, rushing to the gate scrambling to be the first. "Brother, wait for me." Little Xiyue, who was only one and a half years old, was also in the mansion, watching her brothers run away, chasing them out of the house with short legs. "Xiyue, be careful, don''t fall." When Lin Ruilin heard her sister''s cry, she paused, ran back quickly, picked up her sister, and ran to the gate again. Lin Qingluo came to the main entrance, just in time to see a group of little radish heads rushing out from inside. The nine-year-old Lin Yijing ran the fastest, and jumped over happily, grabbing one of his aunt''s arms. Seven-year-old Lin Ruihao ran a little slower and snatched his aunt''s other arm. Five-year-old Xiao Ruizhao failed to grab a good seat, so he hugged his aunt''s leg shamelessly. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo laughed loudly, bent down to pick up the shameless little Mengbao, and spun around the spot twice. "whee." Xiao Ruizhao giggled happily, and put her arms around her aunt''s neck shamelessly. "Auntie, Auntie." Lin Ruilin ran out of the gate with Xiao Xiyue in her arms, and Xiao Xiyue called aunt in a childish voice, which made Lin Qingluo''s heart tremble, so she quickly put down Xiao Ruizhao and took Xiao Xiyue over. Little Xiyue wears two maid hairpins, and her small face with pink make-up and jade is inlaid with a pair of **** jewel-like eyes, with thick and slender eyelashes flickering, not to mention how cute it is. "Little Xiyue, good baby." Lin Qingluo hugged the fragrant and soft little girl, listening to the soft voice of the little milk, her heart almost melted into a puddle of water. * Drunken Shuangju. The family gathered together, Mrs. Zhen Guogong hugged her beloved little granddaughter, and was reluctant to let go. Ye Xue''e wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief. Until now, she still couldn''t believe that her daughter, whom she had been thinking about for a long time, really came back. "Qingluo, take your children and grandchildren and leave, and your father and uncles will not go." Lin Xiaoyang looked at his daughter with mixed feelings: "Someone must stay and help Jinyun guard the frontier. Xiao Xiyue has grown up and will become emperor, so he needs someone to help him." "The Lin family army is the patron saint of Fengqi country. Even if the Millennium Peace Treaty takes effect and there is no war, they still need to maintain daily law and order. They can''t just walk away, abandon the people, and ignore them." "Grandpa, are you going?" Lin Qingluo''s brows darkened, feeling very regretful, and then looked expectantly at the old man. "go." Seeing his little granddaughter, the old man was in a good mood and in good spirits. Leaning on crutches, the old man made a firm decision: "Grandfather is an old man. How lucky he is to see a bigger and wider world in his lifetime. We must go." "Very good." As soon as this remark came out, Qiushuangju was boiling, and the sons and daughters were ecstatic, even Zhen Guogong and his wife showed joy. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1597： Xiao Xiyue ordered a doll kiss for herself The old father is getting old, how can he be left alone to take care of him. If the old man insists on not going, they can''t abandon their old father and go to the spirit world by themselves. Now that the whole family is complete and can go to the spirit world, it is really a great joy. "Since the old man agrees, let''s go get ready?" The bearded child of Zhenguo Gongle hurriedly assigned tasks to his children and grandchildren. "Hurry up, call back all those brats who have traveled abroad, and then send a letter to Jin Xu, asking him what the couple think, and whether they will go with us." "yes." The children and grandchildren present agreed in unison, and walked out of Zuishuangju one after another. * "Auntie, give me a hug." Little Xiyue liked her aunt, she leaned out of her mother''s arms and stretched out her arms to hug her. "Look at this kid." Xuanyuan Qing pinched her daughter''s pink face and cheeks, pretending to be annoyed: "I just saw my aunt for a while, so I don''t want her mother." "Xiyue, be good, give me a hug from my aunt." Lin Qingluo listened amusedly, took the fragrant and soft little Xiyue, and kissed her pink and tender cheeks. "whee." Little Xiyue followed suit, and put her arms around her aunt''s neck, gave her a sip, and kissed her, which made her drool all over her face. "Hey, this kid." Xuanyuan Qing blushed, quickly took out the silk handkerchief and wiped her face. "It''s okay, second sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, hugging the cute and silly little Xiyue, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. "Dump." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was amused, and added with a smile: "Don''t think she is ignorant, this little girl is very smart." "Yeah?" Lin Qingluo listened amusedly, and asked with a smile: "What earth-shattering event did our little Xiyue do that made grandma and you see it?" "Her!" Mrs. Zhen Guogong almost smiled when she thought of Xiao Xiyue''s great achievements, "I''m only a little over a year old, so I made a baby kiss for myself." "ah?" It was rare for Lin Qingluo to lose her composure, and she cried out in surprise. "whee." Xiao Xiyue understood, and her eyes turned into crescent moons. "Hey." Lin Qingluo hugged the little cute baby who pretended to be innocent, and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Our family, Xiyue, is so powerful, even better than uncles and brothers." "Don''t praise her." Xuanyuan Qing helplessly supported her forehead: "Praise her again and she will go to heaven." "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo''s gossip heart was ready to move: "Second sister-in-law, tell me about it." "Hey, I''m sorry." Xuanyuan Qing felt ashamed for her daughter. "Tell me, I want to hear." Lin Qingluo''s little flame of gossip burned more and more vigorously. "It''s not that the kid is messing around." Xuanyuan Qing blushed before she could speak. "It just happened not long ago." Mrs. Zhen Guogong couldn''t wait, and spoke out for her: "This little girl, at your son''s first-year-old Zhou Zhou banquet, in front of all the famous ladies in the capital city, you put your arms around her. Little Yinhan doesn''t let go, and speaks boldly, and wants to marry Little Yinhan." "Hey." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes showed shame: "At that time, the second sister-in-law''s face was so embarrassing, she was on fire, she wished she could find a crack in the ground to get in." "Tell me about such a young child, why does she know so much?" Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "You know how to get married at such a young age, my husband." "Could it be because of the spiritual roots?" Mrs. Lin was very angry and funny, she couldn''t bear to blame her granddaughter, she thought of various reasons and said for her: "The brain develops fast, and the ghost is clever." "Ha ha." Lin Qingluo almost burst out laughing, raised Xiao Xiyue with both hands, and teased her with a smile: "Our little Xiyue is so capable, brother Zixuan''s son was snatched by you first." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1598： Xiao Xiyue was really happy to see Xiao Yinhan, hugging her younger brother... "whee." Little Xiyue likes to hold it high, giggling happily. "You still praise her." Xuanyuan Qing sighed: "Praise is even more lawless." "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo smiled and comforted: "Xiao Xiyue likes Xiao Yinhan, which means that the two children are destined. They were childhood sweethearts, and they grew up together very well. To arrange a marriage in advance also settles the second sister-in-law''s concern, doesn''t it?" "Hey." The corner of Xuanyuan Qing''s mouth twitched, speechless. Well, she admits. It''s better to make a baby marriage since childhood than a bunch of brats who refuse to get married. At least she is luckier than her sister-in-law and has a daughter. It won''t be a bunch of careless brats who are so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, thinking about it every day. "Xiao Xiyue, do you want to see Yin Han?" Lin Qingluo smiled at Mimi, and coaxed the little Mengbao: "Auntie will take you to Uncle Zixuan''s house, see if little brother is okay?" "good." Xiao Xiyue understood, and agreed in a childish voice, her smiling eyes narrowed. "Haha, let''s go, let''s go to uncle''s house and see little brother." Lin Qingluo was amused, hugged Xiao Xiyue, and disappeared in a flash. * Su house. Su Hu and his wife were very happy to see the daughter they were thinking of. Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan happened to be both brothers and sisters. The family gathered together, talking and laughing very happily. Xiao Xiyue was really happy to see Xiao Yinhan, hugging her soft and cute little brother, and refused to let go. Xiao Yinhansheng was very handsome, with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a small dimple at the corner of his mouth when he smiled, which was very attractive. Lin Qingluo looked at the two little cute babies who were laughing and playing wantonly, and the more he watched, the more he liked them. Elegantly called He Xi for the two children, he took out a lot of gifts from the storage ring, and the gifts bought from the spirit world filled half the room. The boss of Li Xiu''e was relieved, and put her arms around her beloved daughter, not wanting to let go. "Father, mother." Lin Qingluo took the opportunity to ask his relatives for their opinions: "Would you like to go to the spirit world with me?" "Father and mother are old, and the fallen leaves return to their roots, so they won''t go." Su Hu and his wife had the same mind: "We want to live in Woniu Village in a few years. We are old and miss our hometown very much. Every spring when flowers bloom, we want to go back to live in the countryside for a while." "Brother, where is sister?" Lin Qingluo was full of regret, and looked at Su Ziqin and Su Zixuan again. "We''re not going either." The siblings are both holding important positions in the court, with a bright future, and they don''t want to abandon everything and go far away. Lin Qingluo understood, and sent her best wishes. He took Xiao Xiyue to have a reunion dinner with He Meimei at Su''s house, and left only late at night. * When the Lin family heard the news, they rushed back from all over the country one after another. Pei Qingyu, Wang Yehan, and Li Moyun also intend to follow, bid farewell to their families and come to Zhen Guogong''s mansion. It is worth mentioning that Pei Qingyu did not come alone. He and Xu Qiaoer, a pair of lovers who are happy, do not know each other without fighting, chasing and chasing each other, they have a true relationship, and a beautiful and happy relationship has been achieved. Lin Jinxu felt a little regretful that he could not ascend to the spirit world with his brothers. Su Jin is the saintess of the Promise Palace and the future master of the Promise Palace. She shoulders a heavy responsibility and cannot leave at will. Lin Jinxu and her husband and wife are deeply in love, and they are willing to stay in the human world to accompany them. Xiao Yijing was fortunate enough to obtain the consent of her parents to take Xiao Kunpeng and her aunt to the spirit world. Mrs. Lin San has everything she needs to do with her grandson. Where is her grandson? Ye Xue''e has the same thought as her, where is her daughter, where is she. Together, the sister-in-law decided to go to the spirit world for companionship. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1599： Back in the spirit world, the wine in the brewery often lacks a few jars Lord Zhen Guo ordered to select some loyal and reliable attendants and personal guards in the mansion, and lead them to ascend together. As soon as this news came out, the town government was in a state of excitement. Seven out of ten attendants and personal guards who intend to go to the spirit world sign up enthusiastically. On behalf of her grandfather, Lin Jinyu carefully selected and screened one hundred guards and one hundred attendants. Everything was ready, half a month later at night, Lin Qingluo put everyone into the Yuanshi Orb, bid farewell to his father, second brother and fourth brother, urged the Breaking Wall Orb, traveled through the void, and returned to the spirit world. * The spirit world, Lin House. The family walked through the peach grove and entered the mansion that was exactly the same as the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, tears filled their eyes with excitement. "Grandpa, your courtyard is still called Qiushuangju." Lin Qingluo personally pushed the wheelchair and accompanied the old man to the small courtyard where he lived alone. The small courtyard is lined with green bamboos, quiet and comfortable, even the reclining chairs beside the stone table are exactly the same as those in Zhen Guogong''s mansion. "Okay, okay." The old man was leaning on crutches, poking the floor with a beeping sound, and said three good words in a row. "Qingluo, you have a heart." Lord Zhen Guo walked around Zuizhuangju, his beard curled up in joy. Mrs. Zhen Guogong wept with joy, hugging her beloved granddaughter, her heart and eyes were full of love. Lin Qingluo arranged for her mother in Yaju Garden, and took Zizhu and Wei Shumin, two maids, to Luoxueju. Seeing the very familiar small courtyard, the two maids were happily having fun around the swing. "Zi Zhu, Shu Min, you are here anyway, I miss you so much." When Yi Xian''er heard the news, she ran over from the brewery immediately. "We miss you too." The three girls embraced eagerly, with tears of excitement in their eyes. "Sister Qingluo, you are back." Yunxuan came after him, holding Xiaojunxiao in his arms, like a cheerful little pigeon, he threw himself into Lin Qingluo''s arms. "Miss my sister?" Lin Qingluo pinched Yunxuan''s nose fondly, took Xiaoyunxiao in his hand, and held it high above his head. "Uh-huh." Yunxuan nodded vigorously, while Xiaoyunxiao flapped her tender wings and giggled happily. "Master." "Fairy Lin." Chu Lian and Jiang Manyun came one after the other. Seeing Lin Qingluo smiling sweetly, her unparalleled smile made her heart hang for a long time before she really settled down. "how have you been?" Lin Qingluo was also full of joy when he saw the two girls, and asked them to sit down at the stone table together. "fine." Chu Lian has a straightforward personality and speaks quickly: "Everyone is very smooth, but it''s a bit weird. The wine in the brewery often lacks a few jars." "Cough cough." Jiang Manyun glanced at somewhere in the void seemingly unintentionally, and interrupted her with a cough. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he smiled without saying a word. "Hey." Chu Lian''s mana is low, she only has the eighth level of Qi training, and she can''t detect the abnormal fluctuations in the void. She stares blankly and is confused: "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me say it?" "Cough cough." Jiang Manyun was worried, so she didn''t know how to say that a certain ancestor was hiding in the dark and eavesdropping, or stealing wine, and coughed twice to signal her to keep silent. "The wines in the workshop are all freshly brewed, and they are not as precious as those that have been cellared for many years." Lin Qingluo understood it, and smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you throw away a few jars, don''t worry about it." Chu Lian smiled in relief, and regained her spirits: "Master, your relatives have already taken over from the spirit world. When will we start selling wine?" "I was going to tell you about this." Lin Qingluo had a plan long ago and knew it by heart: "Before we were short of manpower, the sale of spirit wine has been put on hold. Now that there are people, the winery can officially announce to the public and start operating." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1600： In the house of the 8th brother, there is a portrait of a girl "Very good." Chu Lian was extremely excited, her eyes lit up: "Master''s brewed wine is so delicious, the opening of the winery will definitely be very prosperous and earn a lot of spirit stones." "Uh-huh." Jiang Manyun agreed with everything and nodded vigorously. "Manyun, you have experience in running a business, and I''ll leave it to you to start the business." Lin Qingluo smiled, and instructed with a smile: "Xian''er, you can ask Jiang Feng, let him do the divination and choose an auspicious day." "Good." The two girls beamed with joy and readily agreed. "On opening day, there will definitely be a lot of people coming." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and then told Jiang Manyun carefully: "You need to calculate how many people are needed to prepare, and I will let the brothers assist you." "All right." Jiang Manyun''s eyes lit up, full of surprise. "Okay, let''s get ready." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, and encouraged the girls: "During this time, everyone, work hard and strive for the early opening of the wine shop." "good." The girls agreed in unison, and their confidence doubled. * "Dump." A Ruhan was dressed in a red dress, she was extremely bright, and walked slowly into the small courtyard. "Fifth sister-in-law, you are here." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise, and he got up to greet her. "I''ve wanted to come and talk to you for a long time." A Ruhan came closer, and took Lin Qingluo''s arm kindly: "I''m afraid it will delay your cultivation, so I''m sorry to disturb you." "Fifth sister-in-law just come." Lin Qingluo''s smile was warm, considerate and gentle: "What does the family say to disturb or not, Qingluo will be happy if you can come and hang around often." "Hehe, you." A Ruhan was amused, and joked with a smile: "With a clever mouth, you can still talk like that." "Fifth Madam, please drink tea." Wei Shumin brought the newly brewed spirit tea at this moment, put down the tray, picked up the teacup, and placed it gently in front of the two of them. "Fifth sister-in-law, sit down and talk." Lin Qingluo smiled, and pulled A Ruhan to sit down at the stone table. "These two girls, have you been with you for many years?" A Ruhan smiled and looked at Wei Shumin with admiration. "you do not say." Lin Qingluo sighed inwardly: "How quickly the days go by, it''s been more than twenty years in a flash." A Ruhan picked up the teacup and chatted gossip: "The two maids are not too young, have you ever thought about getting engaged?" "I mentioned it to them in the early years, and there are also guards in the mansion asking someone to propose marriage. The two of them don''t want to, and they don''t like either." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly: "As time goes on, fewer people propose marriage, and this matter has been dragged on, and it has not been resolved until now." "The guards don''t care." A Ruhan smiled, implying something: "It doesn''t mean that other people don''t like it either." "Fifth sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, he leaned forward, lowered his voice and asked, "But what do you know?" Ah Ruhan held the teacup and smiled without saying a word. "Fifth sister-in-law, tell me." Lin Qingluo''s little flame of gossip was blazing. "This issue." Ah Ruhan looked around, but didn''t find anyone else there, so she leaned into her ear and whispered, "Fifth sister-in-law just heard your fifth brother mention something, I don''t know if it means that." Lin Qingluo laughed happily: "What did Fifth Brother say?" "Your Fifth Brother saw a painting in Eighth Brother''s house." A Ruhan covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "The girl pictured on it is Miss Wei." "real?" Lin Qingluo''s beautiful eyes widened suddenly, and the little flame of gossip became more and more intense. "Your fifth brother is straightforward and doesn''t know how to talk in a roundabout way." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1601： 5 Sister-in-laws dream of having a child of their own A Ruhan laughed and teased: "He said yes, he must be right." "Eighth brother, hehe." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed jokingly: "This kid, you''ve kept the secret tight enough. If Fifth Brother doesn''t tell you, no one will see it." "It''s enough for you to know and I know about this matter. Don''t tell the old lady." A Ruhan smiled jokingly: "Let her old man know, it''s a big deal, the eighth brother can''t live a stable life anymore, he has to be chased by her old man every day to urge the marriage." "Yeah, Qingluo knows it, and won''t talk nonsense." Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile, but her mind was very active. She glanced in the direction of the kitchen, her nimble black eyes were full of mischief. Since the eighth brother is interested, she, the older sister, must help him. It happened to be able to settle one of my grandmother''s worries. The Lin family has been quiet for too long, it''s time for some fun and excitement. "Ah Choo!" Lin Jinhao, who was currently helping the girls in the brewery and preparing for the opening, sneezed inexplicably, as if being targeted by a fox, and a chill came down his back. * "Fifth sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo came back to his senses, and looked at A Ruhan with concern again: "Are you still taking the panacea I gave you last time?" "Um." Ah Ruhan understood, and nodded quietly. "Feeling, does it work?" Lin Qingluo stretched out her right hand, put her fingertips on her wrist, and checked her pulse. "It should work, right?" A Ruhan took out a note from the storage ring to record the changes in her illness, and put it in front of her: "In the past few months, the palace cold has subsided a little, and the pain in the abdomen has disappeared, and it is warm and comfortable." "That works." After Lin Qingluo''s pulse diagnosis, he picked up the note and looked at it carefully, his eyes showed joy: "Qingluo will refine some panacea for you, you continue to take it, the palace cold is cured, and there is still hope for pregnancy." "Thank you, Qingluo." A Ruhan was moved and held her hand. "Fifth sister-in-law, you are here again, why are you so polite." Lin Qingluo pretended to be angry, and smiled and blamed: "We are a family, you and Fifth Brother gave birth to a baby, who is also my nephew, it''s too late for Qingluo to be happy." "Hi." Ah Ruhan sighed lightly, her eyes revealed expectation: "Fifth sister-in-law really dreams of having a child of her own." "There will be." Lin Qingluo patted the back of her hand lightly, smiling to comfort her. "Qingluo, it''s great to have you here." A Ruhan''s eyes flickered, and he felt sincerely: "Sister-in-law Wu thinks of your superb medical skills and reputation as a medical fairy, and immediately feels hopeful, and the aura of breathing is sweet." "Hehe, fifth sister-in-law, you are so funny." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, and smiled and frowned. * He came to the spirit world safely, Duke Zhen was very happy, and held a big banquet in Zuishuangju. The Lin residence was hung with red lanterns, full of joy and excitement, as if it was Chinese New Year. The sons and daughters gathered together, and the family enjoyed themselves happily. Lin Jinming''s brothers and three apprentices rushed back from Piaomiao Immortal Palace after hearing the good news. Jiang Chenxi had the cheek to get involved in it, but he didn''t see Mu Fan. Lin Jinming hugged the brothers eagerly, and explained kindly: "Mu Fan is practicing in a secret place, so he can''t hear the message." "That guy is a proper cultivation madman." Lin Jinhua laughed and said, "I''m either testing the canyon, or I''m on my way to the canyon." "In just one month, he has become famous in Asgard." Wang Meng was full of emotion: "Win the ring three times in a row, and enter the secret training of ninety times the speed." "Fortunately, a person can only have three opportunities to enter the secret ground to practice every month." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1602： Mu Fans strength is so amazing Feng Yi smiled wryly: "Otherwise, the brothers in the Golden Core Stage would be beaten to death by him." "He''s about to go to Demon Realm." The stone threw violent material, which shocked the brains of all the brothers. "Demon Realm?!" Lin Jiaerlang exclaimed in surprise, showing an expression of disbelief. "What did he go to Demon Realm for?" Lin Qingluo was startled and worried. "Patriarch Guangchen personally issued an order for him and four other senior brothers to explore a secret place in the Demon Realm." Lin Jinming patted his sister''s shoulder lightly, expressing comfort in his own way: "It is said that there is a rare treasure in that secret place, and no one has found it in millions of years. Let them find the treasure." "What the **** is Guangchen doing?" Lin Qingluo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, implying disbelief. "Sister, don''t worry, you can ask Patriarch Guangchen." Lin Jinming laughed and joked, "Maybe he''s in the wine shop right now, drunk." "What level of secret land?" Lin Qingluo recalled one by one in his mind, the secret places of the Demon Realm in his memory. "It is said to be a green-level secret land." Shitou was quick to answer, "The other four brothers are all at the Nascent Soul Stage, and he is the only one at the Golden Core Stage." "In my opinion, Patriarch Guangchen deliberately tempered him." Wang Meng told the truth: "Mu Fan''s strength is so amazing among his brothers at the same level. Only the Demon Realm is the place where he is really suitable for testing." "We think so too." The remaining brothers nodded in unison. Even Jiang Chenxi was rarely serious, indicating that he thought the same way. "It''s rare to come back, let''s go eat." Lin Qingluo pondered for a moment, then smiled with relief: "I''ve been holding back in the Immortal Palace, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, I allow you to open your belly to eat tonight, and play around wantonly." "Great." "Master is very kind." "Sister, we love you so much." When the brothers heard it, their little eyes lit up, and they cheered loudly happily. * Jiang Manyun is very good at doing business, and on the eve of the opening of the winery, she drew up a detailed plan. At a price slightly higher than that of major commercial firms, the news was released in the surrounding villages to purchase spirit flowers, spirit rice, and wine jars. The purchase price of one hundred spirit flowers and twenty high-grade spirit stones is particularly attractive. Hearing the news, the villagers of Luofeng Village were elated. Leisurely at home, the girls with nothing to do went out together, went to the depths of the continuous mountains, picked spirit flowers, and sent them to wineries to exchange for spirit stones. The villagers who have land at home and have surplus food are also alive in their minds. The price of ten high-grade spirit stones and one catty of spirit rice is not as attractive as spirit flowers, but it is still much higher than the purchase price of other commercial firms, and it is more cost-effective to sell it to wineries. All of a sudden, the winemaking workshop became lively, and there was an endless stream of people who came to send flowers, rice, and wine jars. A group of brothers from the Lin family, along with their own guards, acted as servants and helped the winery work. Buy spirit flowers, spirit rice, and wine jars, and do everything by yourself. The modest, gentle, and handsome Lin Jiaerlang was unanimously praised by the villagers. * On the opening day of Lin''s Distillery, as Lin Qingluo expected, everyone who heard the news came. The elders above the Mahayana stage of Piaomiao Immortal Palace, under the leadership of the two headmen, came with generous gifts. A lot of villagers from Luofeng Village and Linzhai who had friendship with Lin Zhai, as well as business managers who heard the news and were interested in cooperating, also came. Jiang Manyun had already made preparations and filled the culvert at the foot of the mountain with tables and chairs for the guests who came to the opening banquet to sit and rest. The bigwigs from Piaomiao Xiangong were arranged in the martial arts arena of Lin''s house. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1603： The winery opened, and Xiao Shuier participated in the wine competition The martial arts arena was filled with futons, and two jars of wine were placed in front of each futon, allowing the masters who came to the feast to drink to their heart''s content. Chu Lian had a lot of ideas to enhance the atmosphere, and specially arranged a special program. Wine competition. All the guests who came to participate in the opening ceremony are eligible to participate in the competition, and the winner will be judged by the amount of alcohol. The final winner will be rewarded with a thousand altars of spirit wine. The wine jars for the competition were unsealed, and the aroma of wine was overflowing. The people who came to the feast smelled the aroma of the wine, and suddenly became energetic. There were many people who wanted to have a taste, and the registration was extremely enthusiastic. Among the bigwigs of Piaomiao Xiangong, some people couldn''t hold back their excitement and slipped out of the martial arts arena, and randomly fabricated a false identity to participate in the competition. Ji Shuxuan was among them, secretly laughing, and the majesty of the head of Piaomiao Xiangong disappeared. * At the beginning of the competition, a large bowl was placed in front of each contestant, and the servants poured wine into the bowls one by one with a wine jar. The contestants are not drunk after one bowl, and can continue to drink until everyone is drunk. Ji Shuxuan picked up the big sea bowl and drank it down in one gulp, tears streaming down his face from excitement. Finally, without having to take into account the prestige of a certain unscrupulous ancestor, he can drink without scruple. * "Mother, Xiao Shui''er also wants to fight for wine and participate in the competition." The elves are hiding in the vineyard, poking their heads out, watching the show happily. Tian Shui''s eyes are hot, and he also wants to participate in it and show his skills. He called his mother in a tender voice, fearing that his mother would not hear him, he called over and over again, thinking non-stop. "Okay, Xiao Shui''er can participate if he wants to." When Lin Qingluo heard the soft voice of milk, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes revealed a bit of tenderness. "My mother is so kind." Tian Shui got his wish and cheered loudly with his tender little voice. Lin Qingluo flew to the vineyard lightly, with a slight thought in his mind, a blooming lotus flew out of the orb. The lotus floated in front of her eyes, and Tianshui''s chubby body flew to the center of the stamen. She silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life, Tianshui gradually merged with the lotus flower, and turned into a two or three-year-old, white, pink, chubby and cute human child. "Hee hee, Xiao Shui''er has transformed, transformed." Tian Shui saw his transformed appearance from the water mirror, hugged his mother''s neck, and giggled happily. "Mother, we also want to transform." Tianfeng, Tianlei, and Tianhuo, seeing Tianshui''s transformation, couldn''t hold back anymore, they sprang out from the vines and began to pester their mother. "Okay, you all transform." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and summoned three more lotus flowers, turning them all into two or three-year-old human children. "Hahaha, we can go and play as much as we want." The four elves cheered and rushed towards the playing field like a swarm. * Tianshui is the spirit of water, and his small body can accommodate all rivers. He sat on the futon with a smile on his face, his stomach deflated, and he took a deep breath. The spirit wine in the big sea bowl was like a trickle, drawing a perfect parabola, and automatically flew into his mouth. Tianfeng, Tianhuo, and Tianlei looked hot, and they also picked up the sea bowls to drink. As soon as the four soft and cute little cute babies appeared on the stage, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Discussions continued one after another, and some people watched it interestingly and applauded loudly. When the four elves heard the applause and cheers, they became more energetic and scrambled for a drink. Tianfeng, Tianhuo, and Tianlei are not like Tianshui, who has a large belly and can''t get drunk. After a while, the little one who drank it blushed, became dizzy, and fell to the ground to sleep soundly. "Hahaha." The melon-eating crowd who watched the show laughed happily. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1604： Drunk Immortal Noodles, Even Immortals Get Drunk After Drinking "Hey." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and ordered the three cubs to be brought back, fed with orbs, and let them sleep peacefully on the lotus leaves. Tian Shui continued without blushing or panting, using sea bowls was not enough, so he opened the wine jars and drank one after another. At the end of the drink, most of the people in the arena were too drunk, staggered, and became unconscious. Only Tian Shui and Ji Shuxuan were left. Looking at the fat and cute little milk baby, Ji Shuxuan felt a headache. With his strength in the late stage of the tribulation period, he could tell Tian Shui''s origin at a glance. Let him compare drinking with the water spirit. Isn''t this looking for abuse for yourself? However, the reward of a thousand altars of spiritual wine is not willing to give up, what should I do? "Little baby, be good, you let grandpa win the game, and grandpa will give you the baby." Touching his chin and contemplating for a long time, he grinned and coaxed the little Mengbao cheekily. "Xiao Shui''er likes big, big, shiny babies." When Tian Shui heard about the baby, his small eyes lit up, and he opened his **** eyes, and negotiated terms with him. Very big, very big, how big is it? Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Ji Shu''s head, and he regretted for a moment that he provoked this seemingly harmless little guy. As the game draws to a close, everyone''s attention is on the two. Headmaster Ji stared at countless scorching gazes, embarrassed to repent, so he could only shed tears silently, and took out a face-sized sun crystal with surging colored glaze from the storage ring, attracting a crowd of people. exclaimed. "whee." Xiao Shui''er drooled while holding the shiny baby, and gave up the next game. Ji Shuxuan felt the pain in his flesh for less than three seconds, when Lin Qingluo''s crisp and sweet laughter came, which relieved his soreness. "Master Ji, this fairy''s brewery, the spirit wine brewed, the value of a thousand altars will definitely not be less than the crystal of the sun." Before the words were finished, three servants walked into the arena holding three jars of spirit wine of different varieties. Lin Qingluo was dressed in Tsing-cloth, and floated over. In front of all the guests, she took out a crystal-clear wine glass made of black ice chalcedony from the storage ring. The boy opened the first jar of fine wine and poured one-third of the sauce-flavored rice wine into the cup. Lin Qingluo shook the glass lightly, the wine was pure and clear without any impurities. The boy opened the second jar and poured another third of the fruit wine into the glass. The two wines blend together, presenting two gradient colors of yellow and blue. There was a slight commotion all around, and the onlookers who were eating melons were all shocked by the brilliant colors and gasped in amazement. Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly and motioned for the servant to continue pouring wine. The boy opened the third jar and poured in one-third of the Baihua brew. The three kinds of wine merged, and the wine in the glass turned into five colors of yellow, orange, blue, green and purple under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone. The magical colors, set off by the crystal clear wine glasses, are even more gorgeous and beautiful. There was a moment of silence around the arena, and the melon-eating crowd watching the excitement were all stunned by the magical scene, and their eyeballs almost fell down. Ji Shuxuan swallowed, and forcibly swallowed the thought of taking a bite. "This cup, I call it the drunken fairy wine, and the gods will get drunk after drinking it." Lin Qingluo announced loudly, raised the wine glass in public, and drank it down in one gulp. The unrestrained and comfortable movements make the viewers feel agitated. "Fairy Lin, how many spirit stones are there for your wine? This old man wants it all." A manager of a commercial firm suddenly rushed into the venue, and his excited words were speechless. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1605： Unprecedented sensation, scrambling for cooperation "Fairy Lin''s wine must be supplied to Piaomiao Xiangong, and none of you want to grab it!" Ji Shuxuan''s reaction was half a beat slow, and he was so annoyed that he wanted to vomit blood. With an earth-shattering lion''s roar, the wine shop fell silent, and everyone was so frightened by his outburst that their legs went limp, and they didn''t dare to make any more noise. "The wine of this fairy, follow the high-quality line, and do not cooperate with any commercial companies." Lin Qingluo smiled, and announced loudly: "Moreover, the supply is limited, and only 1,000 jars are sold every day. Each person can buy one jar at a time. The price of a jar of spiritual wine varies according to the year of cellaring. The price, each altar will not be less than one hundred top-grade spirit stones." "hiss." As soon as the price of one hundred top-quality spirit stones was announced, there was a gasp in the scene. A jar of ordinary fruit wine is priced at less than one hundred top-grade spirit stones in the breweries of major commercial firms. Lin Xianzi''s wine has been doubled by more than a hundred times. Except for the arrogant bigwigs in Piaomiao Xiangong, the villagers of Luofeng Village all showed Mochizuki sighing and unattainable expressions. "Tsk tsk." Ge Lao was stunned when he heard that, quite annoyed. His old man was lucky to have drunk Lin Xianzi''s wine. At that time, I didn''t know how precious it was, ten altars of good wine, and gatherings with relatives and friends, I drank it all in one meal. Now think about it, one hundred top-quality spirit stones is one altar, and ten altars are one thousand top-quality spirit stones. I drank a thousand top-quality spirit stones for a meal. What a luxury. * "Fairy Lin, please think again about the cooperation. Fucheng Trading Co., Ltd. sincerely cooperates with you, and the specific distribution of benefits can be discussed." "Yes, Fairy Lin, you should think about it again. Cooperating with a commercial firm will benefit your future sales and earn more." The managers of the major commercial firms who came to discuss cooperation matters were anxious when they heard the word "non-cooperation". They yelled at each other and pestered Lin Qingluo. "Shut up!" Ji Shuxuan gave another lion''s roar, suppressing him forcefully. "Everyone." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently, and announced loudly again in a chic and unrestrained way. "The folks who came to participate in the opening ceremony today will each receive a jar of spiritual wine. However, the villagers of Luofeng Village have discounts on the purchase of drinks during the New Year and festivals. The specific price is not fixed. Just consult the young man in the winery at that time." "Great." "Thank you Fairy Lin." As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the villagers in Luofeng Village lit up, and they cheered. "Master Ji, please come to the mansion for a briefing." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, made a gesture of invitation to Ji Shuxuan, hugged Xiao Shui''er, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. Ji Shuxuan comprehended Before leaving, he did not forget to put his reward for winning, a thousand altars of spiritual wine, into the storage bag happily, humming a little song, and left the arena. * The opening ceremony ended, and the guests who came to celebrate left one after another. In the martial arts arena, a group of masters from Misty Immortal Palace drank heartily and crazily, wishing they could wipe out all the wine in the wine shop. Lin Qingluo hugged Xiao Shui''er and showed her figure in the martial arts field, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the experts looked eagerly, wishing to burn her eyeballs. "Fairy Lin." Rong Yunhe was duty-bound, and asked the hearts of his fellow disciples: "About Patriarch Guangchen''s suggestion that the spirit wine is exclusively for Piaomiao Immortal Palace..." "This fairy has already said about this matter." Lin Qingluo interrupted him with a smile: "I have a limited supply of wine, and I don''t cooperate with any commercial companies." Rong Yunhe''s heart sank, and the corners of his mouth turned bitter. Thinking of the advice of Guangchen Patriarch before coming here, my heart feels cold, from head to toe. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1607： Business is booming, free publicity for Lins Distillery "Fairy Lin, tomorrow the head of the Japanese sect will send someone over to sign an agreement to buy spirit wine." With a delicate mind, Ji Shuxuan and Lin Qingluo settled on the follow-up matter, and left cheerfully. The rest of the people waited. Seeing that the two masters had left, they were embarrassed to stay any longer. They each took the rest of the wine and left happily. Lin Qingluo bid farewell to all his fellow disciples, he was very happy, and the corners of his eyes and brows were full of joy. "Mother, Xiao Shui''er still wants to drink." Tian Shui huddled in his mother''s arms obediently, listening to the adults with his ears up all the time, seeing that the idlers had left, he began to pester his mother again. "Little greedy cat, still drink." Lin Qingluo turned her chubby little body upside down, smiled and spared him from creaking: "Zaihe''s stomach is going to burst." "Hee hee, ha ha ha." Tianshui was tickled by his mother''s forgiveness, and twisted his small body to avoid his mother''s hand. The soft and waxy little milk sound, listening to the ears, makes people feel refreshed. * The grand opening ceremony ended, and Lin''s Distillery officially opened for business. Jiang Manyun picked some quick-witted and thoughtful men from the soldiers, gave them good treatment, and arranged them to work in the winery. The winemaking workshop brews 5,000 altars of spiritual wine every day, 3,000 altars are limited to supply, and 2,000 altars are stored in the cellar. At the beginning of the opening, business was booming. Those who want to buy spirit wine come to the wine shop early in the morning to queue up. Some people are afraid that they will not be able to buy it, and they will come before dawn, and there are not a few people who stay up all night and queue up. After a long time, some people learned the tricks, and simply slept in the tunnel with their bedding rolls in the middle of the night to grab the front row. "Master." Chu Lian had a delicate mind, found out the identities of some of them, and complained with pouting cheeks: "The people who stayed up late and lined up to buy wine are mostly servants from major commercial firms. There are more than a dozen people who come here to grab the quota for buying wine. If you can''t grab it, you will fight." Jiang Manyun knew it well: "They want to buy it back and sell it to other continents to make a difference." "It''s too messy to go on like this." Chu Lian looked displeased: "I''ll find a way to manage it, so I can''t let them mess around." "That''s right." Jiang Manyun agreed in her heart: "When they made such a fuss, the wine was robbed by the major commercial firms. The customers who really wanted to buy wine could not buy it. If things go on like this, it will be detrimental to the reputation and development of the winery." "Tell Fujilong to guard the yard. No one is allowed to fly over the canal at night. Before the winery opens, let them wait outside the stone arch bridge." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while before making a decision: "As for your worries, ordinary customers can''t buy wine, you can ask them to pay a deposit to make an appointment in advance, and the date of delivery will be reserved according to the reserved quantity." "It''s a good idea." Chu Lian''s eyes lit up and she smiled. "Also pay attention to their real identity when making an appointment." Jiang Manyun was used to the tricks in the business world, and shook her head with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that someone will pretend to be a customer to take advantage of the loopholes, or spend money to hire nearby villagers to make appointments for them." "If they really want to do this, we can''t help it." Lin Qingluo didn''t care much and smiled: "Money can make ghosts turn the millstone. If the villagers want to make money, they will work for them. We can''t cut off people''s money either." "That''s the reason." Chu Lian pouted, and began to complain again: "Just thinking about the wine being bought by them to make the difference, I feel panicked and uncomfortable." "There''s no need to worry too much about it, you can''t earn enough spirit stones." Lin Qingluo smiled and comforted with a smile: "You can think of it this way, they are doing free publicity for Lin''s Distillery." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1608： Seems like its raining spirit stones from the sky "With their help, spirit wine is sold all over the spirit world. Sooner or later, the wine shop will be popular in the whole spirit world. At that time, there will be more people buying wine, the business will be more prosperous, and more spirit stones will be earned. " "Hehe, I''m happy when Master says that." Chu Lian listened to the music, bared her little canine teeth, and smiled from ear to ear. "At that time, the limit of 1,000 altars is really not enough. Jiang Manyun''s abacus crackled: "The price of a jug of wine cannot be skyrocketed." "The longer the spirit wine is stored in the cellar, the more precious it becomes." Lin Qingluo smiled, and continued to teach them the business experience: "So now, we must limit the supply, store as much spirit wine as possible, really explode, and earn a lot of spirit stones. The good days are in the future." "Wow, I''m so excited when Master said that." Chu Lian bared her little tiger teeth, and her eyes twinkled with little stars: "It seems to see the rain of spirit stones falling from the sky." "Ha ha." Jiang Manyun listened to the music, and her eyes showed yearning: "If this momentum continues, our winery will sooner or later become the largest winery in the spiritual world, and its reputation will spread all over the world." "Is five thousand altars a day too little?" Chu Lian was overjoyed: "Do you need to build another workshop to increase production?" "I think it will work." Jiang Manyun wholeheartedly agreed. "inappropriate." Lin Qingluo smiled, and poured cold water on the two girls: "Building another winery requires manpower. We are short of manpower, and recruiting people from outside is not trustworthy. If the wine recipe is leaked, the loss outweighs the gain." "Ooh." Chu Lian lost all energy in an instant, and pulled her head down: "Master is still thoughtful." Jiang Manyun also showed regret. "This fairy just said that there is no need to build another winery." Lin Qingluo smiled, changed the topic, and said with a smile: "But, I didn''t say, I won''t increase production." "The spirit flower in the orb has a great harvest of spirit rice. In your spare time, you can bring people into the orb to make wine. The space inside is very large, and you can store as many jars of spirit wine as you want." "Yeah, why did we forget about this?" The two girls regained their energy immediately, their eyes sparkling. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo watched the momentary change of expression between the two of them, and frowned with a smile. * Ye Xue''e came to the spirit world, surrounded by green mountains and green waters, picturesque pastoral scenery, and began to take care of the vegetable garden, raise chickens and ducks. Lin Qingluo was filial to his mother, so he went to Longyan City on a special trip, and bought a lot of fashionable farm clothes, and bought some chickens and ducks from neighboring villagers'' homes, and raised them in the fields. Ye Xue''e was wearing farm clothes and took her maids to walk around the vegetable field, picking fresh vegetables, watering them, and feeding chickens and ducks. She lived a fulfilling and comfortable life. Mrs. Lin San''s eyes were hot, and she followed suit. She changed into her favorite farm clothes and came to the vegetable field to help. Xiao Yijing is a big kid, lively and restless, playing with his cute pets in the fruit forest and fields. A group of elves merged with lotus flowers and turned into human children, having fun. The little cute babies are chasing and playing wantonly in the idyllic fruit forest. The chasing chickens and ducks run around, giggling happily, and they don''t stop all day long. As soon as Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin San finished watering the vegetable field on their front feet, the little cute babies ran over after the chickens and ducks on their back feet, wreaking havoc in the vegetable field, leaving a series of slippery little footprints. The two ladies couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the children playing wantonly and listening to the joyful laughter, not only did they not get angry, but they felt extraordinarily happy. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1609： Since the 8th brother is interested, why not just make it clear Lin Qingluo deliberately matched the eighth brother and Wei Shumin, and secretly discussed with a group of brothers how to create opportunities for them. All the sons of the Lin family, except for Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinlong, were not engaged, and they were all stupid heads. After discussing for one night, there was no feasible suggestion at all. Lin Qingluo had no choice but to pin his hopes on his two sister-in-laws, as well as the newlywed Xu Qiaoer who had a close relationship with Pei Qingyu. Pei Qingyu, Wang Yehan, and Li Moyun, unwilling to be left behind, took Xianchen Pill to transform their spiritual roots, and entered the orb retreat to practice. Xu happened to live alone in the mansion, with nothing to do, he often came to Luoxueju to visit, or went to the winery to help out. "According to me, since the eighth brother is interested, it''s better to say it clearly." Several female relatives got together to discuss, Feng Liu spoke quickly and straightforwardly: "He is a man, he likes Shu Min, and if he doesn''t propose to marry him, is it possible that he still wants to wait for his wife to fall from the sky?" "The key is what does Shumin think?" A Ruhan smiled gently: "He may also be concerned about Shumin''s wishes, so he dare not ask for marriage easily." Xu Qiao smiled narrowly: "I was chatting with Shu Min in private, trying to find out what she said, and I felt that he was also interested in Jin Hao. I can''t say how much I like it, but at least I don''t reject it." "Just feel it." Feng Liu had a flash of inspiration, and had an idea: "Shu Min can''t see her own mind clearly. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t know that the year of the monkey is coming. Why don''t you use the provocative method to stimulate her." "What aggressive method?" The female relatives all came to the spirit and listened attentively. "I think so........" Feng Liu beckoned, and let them come closer, the four heads gathered together and murmured. "Uh-huh." "My sister-in-law has a way." "I think it will work." Lin Qingluo, Ah Ruhan, and Xu Qiaoer all nodded in agreement. "Since everyone agrees, it''s decided." Feng Liu raised his eyebrows proudly, and made a final decision: "Next, Qiaoer will come forward and pick a favorite candidate to facilitate this matter, and settle one of the old lady''s concerns." "Okay, put it on me." Xu Qiaoer was bored at idle time, but now that she had something serious to do, she suddenly regained her energy and patted her heart to assure her. "Miss Qiaoer." Lin Qingluo smiled and said, "We are just waiting for your good news." "No problem, watch mine." Xu Qiaoer boasted: "This girl is a matchmaker from the sky, and she is the best at matchmaking. Even matchmakers have to stand aside." "hehe." The three of Fengliu listened to the music and laughed from ear to ear. * Luoxueju. Taking advantage of the sunny weather, Wei Shumin sorted out his winter clothes, washed them, and took a basin to the flower garden to dry. A woman''s chatter and laughter came from outside the courtyard wall, the sound was not loud enough for her to hear. "Miss Manyun is a fairy-like person, with high cultivation and good looks. She is a natural match with Master Ba." "Isn''t it? When they stand together, the more they look at each other, the more they match each other. The marriage is natural." "No wonder Ba Ye has been running to the wine shop recently. It turned out that he was going for Miss Manyun." "Kangdang." Wei Shumin shook his hand, the basin fell to the ground, and his clothes spilled all over the floor. "Hey, there are people over the wall, don''t talk about it, don''t let outsiders hear about the fact that the horoscope has not been written yet." "Yeah, let''s go, let''s go, it''s all your fault, you talk so fast, what are you talking about?" "Why are you talking about me? Don''t you have a lot of fun talking about gossip?" "Hey, I really want Master Ba and Miss Manyun to be a couple, so that we can also be happy and meet our sweetheart as soon as possible." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1610： It seems that he hugged the person in his arms, and he was not willing to let go "You can pull it down, she is still a sweetheart even if she is a baby?" "Hurry up, both of you, and let''s talk about everything." The woman''s talking and laughing gradually faded away, Wei Shumin seemed not aware of it, and stood in front of the flowerbed in a daze. "Shu Min, what''s the matter? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Zizhu came out of the room, seeing the clothes scattered on the floor, her eyes widened in surprise. "I''m fine." Wei Shumin panicked, squatted down to pick up his clothes in a hurry, and ran back to the well with the basin in his hand. "Shumin, you go to the wine shop and ask Manyun to come over." Lin Qingluo walked out of the wing at this moment, came to the stone table with a smile and sat down. "Miss, let me go." Zizhu volunteered. "You go to Zuizhuang residence." Lin Qingluo smiled and pushed her away: "Tell grandma, I''ll come over tonight and have dinner with her." "yes." Zizhu received a clear order, happily agreed, and ran away quickly. "Miss." Wei Shumin took advantage of Zizhu''s interruption to stabilize his mind, pretending that nothing happened, came to the young lady, and asked softly: "Is it just for Miss Manyun to come over? Do you have any other orders?" Lin Qingluo smiled solemnly: "No more, you can go." "yes." Wei Shumin obediently agreed, and walked out of the courtyard slowly. "Sister Qiaoer, Shu Min has passed." Lin Qingluo watched her go out of the courtyard, and Xu Qiaoer sent her voice to Xu Qiaoer: "Are you ready?" "alright." Xu Qiaoer''s reply came quickly, with a bit of uncontrollable excitement. "Master, Lin Jinhao has arrived at the winery and is helping Jiang Manyun to check the goods. The Lingmi sent from Piaomiao Xiangongfang City has arrived." If you have fun watching, how can you miss the baby beast. The little kingfisher stood on the eaves of the winery, took the best position with a group of cute pets, watched the show happily, and delivered news to the owner in due course. "good." Lin Qingluo frowned and smiled: "Pay attention to Shumin, remind Sister Qiao''er that we are coming soon." "Good." The little kingfisher agreed very happily, with bright eyes. Wei Shumin walked along the path paved with bluestone slabs, passed through the back garden, exited the mansion from the west gate, passed through the vineyard, and headed for the winery. "Chirp." When she was about to enter the winery, the little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and sang crisply. Xu Qiaoer heard the sound of birdsong, comprehended it, bent down, aimed at the two people who were counting the goods, and threw an empty wine jar towards them. The wine jar rolled along the ground with a rumble, and just the moment Wei Shumin entered the winery, it rolled to Jiang Manyun''s feet and hit her ankle. "Oops." Jiang Manyun was caught off guard, and was knocked straight by the wine jar. She was startled, and subconsciously moved her right foot to the side. Coincidentally, she was tripped by Lin Jinhao''s leg, and her body fell back involuntarily. "careful." Lin Jinhao quickly supported her, avoiding the tragedy of being embarrassing in public. The arms of the two were only in slight contact, and Lin Jinhao immediately moved away and took two steps back. However, it was precisely this retreat that caused an illusion of vision when viewed from the entrance of the winery. From Wei Shumin''s point of view, the two of them were close to each other, it seemed that he hugged her tightly and was reluctant to let go. Perfect! The angle is perfect. The instigator of throwing the wine jar, Xu Qiaoer, hid behind the door and took a peek. Seeing this scene, she admired her good luck very much. Seeing Wei Shumin clasping her hands tightly, her eyes dimmed, and crying, she covered her mouth and sniggered, her heart bursting with joy. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1611： Jumping into the water by myself, so stupid "Shumin, are you here?" Jiang Manyun stood firm, patted her heart thankfully, thanked Lin Jinhao, raised her head, and happened to see Wei Shumin. She greeted Wei Shumin with a smile, while Lin Jinhao''s back stiffened and he turned around in embarrassment. "Miss Jiang, Miss asked you to go to Luoxue Residence." Wei Shumin looked away and did not meet his gaze. After saying that, turn around and leave. Lin Jinhao''s eyes darkened, his expression slightly lonely. "Miss Wei, wait for me, let''s go together." Jiang Manyun didn''t seem to notice, put down the ledger, and chased after her with a smile. Before going out, he exchanged a tacit look with Xu Qiaoer. "Master, they are going back." The little kingfisher transmitted the sound with his mind at the right time. Lin Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled: "Tell me when you reach the lotus pond." "Good." The little kingfisher understood it, and flew to the lotus pond with a group of cute pets, and continued to deliver news to the master. "Eighth Brother, you also come to Luoxue Residence." Lin Qingluo figured out the time, and when the two women walked through the vineyard and entered the west door, Lin Jinhao heard the voice from his mind. "good." Lin Jinhao heard his sister''s voice transmission, put down the account book and ran out of the wine shop without the slightest hesitation. "Master, they have arrived at the lotus pond." When the two girls arrived at the lotus pond, the little kingfisher told the owner in due course. "good." According to the plan, Lin Qingluo waved her slender hands lightly, and a miniature tornado formed immediately, whizzing towards the lotus pond. Jiang Manyun looked at the tornado, pretended to be afraid, dodged sideways, knocked Wei Shumin into the lotus pond, and jumped down holding her nose. "Help." Wei Shumin is a landlubber, he really can''t swim, he fell into the water and panicked, kicking and kicking in a daze. Jiang Manyun pretended not to know how to swim, but also splashed in the water. The two were ups and downs in the water, gradually sinking to the bottom. Lin Jinhao was terrified when he heard the cry for help, and rushed over quickly, without even thinking about jumping into the water to save people. However, facing the two women, he had a difficult moment for a moment. The hesitation is only a second. The body reacted before the brain, and he swam towards Wei Shumin, hugged the almost unconscious man, and surfaced. There was a wry smile on Jiang Manyun''s lips. Even if it''s just acting, be prepared. Witnessing with my own eyes that I was the one who was abandoned still felt a surge of sadness. "Plop." Another vigorous figure jumped into the water, with a tough and handsome face and firm eyes, swimming straight towards her. "Gululu." Jiang Manyun''s eyes widened in surprise, her red lips parted slightly, and a series of bubbles spit out. Lin Jinzhou swam to the front without any hesitation, supported the person with both hands, and swam out of the water. After carrying her ashore, he took out one of his clothes from the storage ring and put it on her body. The movement is soft and intoxicating. However, what he said made Jiang Manyun almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Jumping into the water by yourself is outrageously stupid." He put on his clothes, got up and wanted to leave, glanced at the anxious eighth brother who was hugging Wei Shumin, his eyes flickered, turned around, and said something again. "The word love hurts people the most. Although the eighth brother is good, he already has a true love. It''s not worth hurting yourself for someone who doesn''t love you." "puff." Jiang Manyun spouted out a mouthful of pool water that was in his mouth. A lot of drops, all sprayed on his face. Lin Jinzhou froze for a few seconds, wiped the water off his face, stood up without any expression, and strode away. Jiang Manyun was wearing his clothes, and the tip of his nose lingered with a man''s incense, both angry and funny. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1612： Wouldnt you save me from drowning? Artificial respiration is also OK! "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, Shumin choked on water and is weak. I will send her back to Luoxue Residence first." Lin Jinhao''s heart and eyes were full of Wei Shumin, and he had no time to pay attention to him, and he didn''t hear the conversation between the third brother and her. "Manyun is fine, please go to Eighth Master." Jiang Manyun covered her heart, coughed a few times pretending to be weak, turned her eyes away, and stopped looking at him. "sorry." Lin Jinhao felt guilty and apologized for not being able to save her in the first place. "Eight Lord, don''t worry about it, Manyun is already fine." Jiang Manyun wrapped herself in clothes and stood up with her hands on the ground. "Hi." Lin Jinhao sighed lightly, without further delay, he ran away with Wei Shumin in his arms. Jiang Manyun watched him run away, and performed a small spell to dry her clothes and hair. Pulled off Lin Jinzhou''s clothes, stared at it for a few seconds, and threw it into the lotus pond. She turned back in the direction she came from, intending to return to the winery. After walking less than ten meters, he paused, remained silent for a few seconds, then turned around and walked back. Lin Jinzhou''s clothes were floating on the water, and they were already half wet. She waved the white silk and rolled the clothes back. "You''re stupid. You''re ridiculously stupid. You can''t tell the truth from the fake. Don''t think that you have the right to preach if you save others. This girl doesn''t care about you." She held the wet clothes and complained a lot, but she was still out of breath, rubbed them vigorously a few times, threw them into the water again, turned and left. This time, she didn''t look back, she walked quickly, and disappeared after a while. "Cough cough." On the sycamore tree branches not far from the lotus pond, there was a clear cough. Lin Jinzhou leaned sideways on the branch, looked at the clothes floating in the pool, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth a few times. "whee." "Hahaha." All the cute pets had a great time watching the show, laughing happily. * Luoxueju. Lin Jinhao rushed into the small courtyard like a gust of wind with Wei Shumin in his arms, and rushed straight into her wing. "what happened?" Lin Qingluo pretended to be ignorant, and followed with Zizhu full of concern. "Sister, Shumin is drowning, please save her quickly." Lin Jinhao put Wei Shumin on the bed, and his nervous words were speechless. Lin Qingluo stared at him bitterly. Wouldn''t you save me from drowning? Artificial respiration is also OK! You wasted the excellent opportunity my sister created for you! * "elder sister." Seeing that his sister didn''t respond, Lin Jinhao shouted again anxiously. "She''s fine, just take a hot bath to drive away the cold." Lin Qingluo stared at his stupid brother for a few seconds, then took out a elixir and stuffed it into Wei Shumin''s mouth, sighing sadly. "I''m going to boil some hot water." Lin Jinhao didn''t think much, and rushed to the kitchen like a gust of wind. "Miss." Zizhu volunteered, "I''ll help Shumin change clothes." "good." Lin Qingluo took Wei Shumin''s pulse and saw that she was fine, so she felt relieved and stepped over the threshold to the kitchen. * Smoke was billowing from the kitchen, Lin Jinhao lit the firewood and fanned it non-stop, trying to make the fire more prosperous. Lin Qingluo came slowly, arms crossed, leaning against the door frame and looking at him sideways. "elder sister." Lin Jinhao''s scalp became numb from the two penetrating gazes, he straightened his wet hair, and looked away, not daring to meet his sister''s gaze. "Eighth brother." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "Be honest, how long have you liked Shumin?" "Cough cough." Lin Jinhao didn''t expect his sister to ask so directly, he paused with his fanning hand, and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1613： Feiqing does not marry, I have never liked anyone except her "Shumin is a good girl." Lin Qingluo didn''t seem to see his embarrassment, so he broke the casserole and asked the end: "Since you like it, why don''t you take the initiative to pursue it? Could it be that you want to watch the person you like get married by others?" "I asked." Lin Jinhao''s brows and eyes darkened suddenly, showing a bit of loneliness: "I mustered up the courage to express my heart to her, but she..." "what did she say?" Lin Qingluo couldn''t wait to know the answer. Lin Jinhao felt dejected: "She said that she is just a maid, not good enough for me." "You won''t be defeated like this, will you?" Lin Qingluo had a look of disbelief: "Where is Lin Jiaerlang''s blood?" "I said, I don''t care." Lin Jinhao frowned in pain: "But she insisted on refusing to see me for a long time." "Is that all?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively: "Is there any other reason, such as Shumin misunderstood that you like someone else?" "No." Lin Jinhao hurriedly defended: "I have never liked anyone except her." "Eighth brother." Lin Qingluo smiled, and asked with a smile: "To tell the truth to my sister, do you still want to marry Shumin now?" "I don''t want to marry a non-qing." Without even thinking about it, Lin Jinhao answered simply. "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Since you are sincere, sister will help you." "elder sister." Lin Jinhao''s eyes showed surprise: "Do you have a way to persuade her?" "Your sister is not as stupid as you." Lin Qingluo poked his forehead and scolded with a smile: "I don''t even understand the thoughts of my daughter''s family, so I just feel bored in my heart and wrong myself." "Cough cough." Lin Jinhao covered his forehead and blushed. * In the wing room, Wei Shumin put on clean and fresh clothes after taking a bath, and lay on the bed to rest. For fear that she would be frightened, Zizhu pulled up a chair to talk with her, talking about the interesting things in the mansion thought it was interesting. As we talked, we couldn''t help talking about gossip. She went to Zuizhuangju to deliver a message for the young lady, and when she left the courtyard, she happened to hear the woman''s talking and laughing, and she was talking about Lin Jinhao and Jiang Manyun''s matchmaking. "Hey, Shu Min, tell me, is it true that the matter of Master Ba and Miss Jiang is true?" When the conversation got excited, she also became gossipy, and leaned forward with some excitement. Wei Shumin clenched his heart tightly, closed his eyes tightly, and seemed to have no response, but actually had angina, and the pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe. "Zizhu, you go out, I''ll come and chat with Shumin." Lin Qingluo came in with a bowl of decoction to dispel the cold and soothe the nerves, and walked slowly to the bed. "Miss, I''ll serve it." Zizhu reached out subconsciously, wanting to take the medicine bowl. "No, you can go." Lin Qingluo declined with a smile, and waved her hand to signal her to back down. "yes." Zizhu glanced at Wei Shumin worriedly, then obediently left the house, and closed the door smoothly. "Zizhu, this girl, has not changed for many years, she is still the same as when she was a child, simple and straightforward, and has no evil intentions." Lin Qingluo put the medicine bowl in front of the bed, pulled the chair and sat down, said with a smile: "Her personality, it''s okay, she''s innocent, and people like her from the bottom of her heart." "It''s hard to say, there is no scheming city mansion, once your young lady leaves, no one will protect you, how will you live in the long years to come?" "Miss, where are you going?" Wei Shumin was startled, opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up from the bed. "Fairyland." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, with a courage that no one could question. () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1614： Qingluo has a premonition that he wont stay in the spirit world for too long "Miss just ascended to the spirit world." Wei Shumin turned pale with shock: "Why do you want to ascend to the fairy world again?" "Qing Luo has a premonition that he won''t stay in the spirit world for too long." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn: "Maybe one day, the Ascension Thunder Tribulation will come, and I will be forced to leave this interface." "Why?" Wei Shumin panicked and held the young lady''s hand, trembling slightly. "Heaven has rules." Lin Qingluo patted the back of her hand to comfort her: "The law of heaven and earth does not allow anyone to break the rules. If a person''s strength is too strong and touches the limit of a certain interface, the law of heaven will punish you." "Either send down the World Exterminating Thunder Tribulation and kill you at all costs, or attract the Ascension Thunder Tribulation to kick you out and go to another higher-level interface." "Is Miss so powerful?" Wei Shumin was dumbfounded when he heard this, and his brain froze for a moment: "Have you reached the limit of the spiritual world?" "currently there is not." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows were serious, and he said the truth: "However, the mysteries of life are broad and profound. To explore the secret of the origin of life, once you grasp the true meaning of the mysteries of life, you can control the beginning of life and the law of death." "This mysterious and unpredictable power is extremely terrifying. It can bring the dead back to life, and it can also destroy a race in an instant. Even the true immortals of the fairy world, the supreme kings, and the immortal emperors cannot do it." Wei Shumin''s eyes showed fear: "The mystery of life, is it so scary?" "It''s not scary, it depends on the character of the person who masters it." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he felt emotional: "This is why Yuanshi Tianzun left his last will. Yuanshi''s true understanding is not for the world, and those who have compassion for the common people are not available. Once someone with ulterior motives grasps the meaning of life, the consequences will be disastrous. . "Miss, don''t go, Shumin doesn''t want to be separated from you." For some reason, Wei Shumin felt endless sadness in his heart, hugged Lin Qingluo, tears streaming down uncontrollably. "Silly girl." Lin Qingluo patted her on the back lightly, and comforted her softly: "Your lady just said that she has a premonition, and it''s not like she''s going to fly right away. There''s no need to start crying right now." "Miss." Wei Shumin was at a loss, crying sobbingly: "You ascended to the fairy world, can you come down to see us?" "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed softly, and shook his head sadly: "The laws of heaven and earth in the fairy world are different from those in the spirit world. True immortals are not allowed to go down to the world without permission, and no one can challenge Tianwei, otherwise, like Xiao Yunxuan, they will be punished by heaven and become fallen Immortal." "Miss, don''t, don''t go, don''t." Wei Shumin''s hope was shattered, his eyes lost color in an instant, he hugged Lin Qingluo and cried loudly: "Shumin doesn''t want to never see Miss again." "Shu Min, don''t cry." Lin Qingluo patted her on the back lightly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Qingluo told you this because she wanted to tell you something serious. Before leaving, it could be regarded as making arrangements for you and Zizhu, and settling a worry." "What''s up?" When Wei Shumin heard this, instead of being comforted, he cried even more sadly. "That girl Zizhu is too innocent, no one can protect her." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and there was a hint of cunning: "After I leave, the only person who can take care of her is you. If you are just a maid and can''t even protect yourself, how can you protect her?" "Miss, I..." Wei Shumin was crying in a daze, unable to comprehend the deep meaning of the young lady for a while. "She can only rely on you." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly and got to the point: "Do you want to protect her?" () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1615： Who said he likes Manyun? Isnt he in love with you? "think." Wei Shumin thought about it, and nodded simply. "You are just a maid." Lin Qingluo pretended to be helpless and sighed: "The master left, there is no reason to stay in the Lin residence, and the mana is not high, how can I protect her?" "I." Wei Shumin choked, filled with unspeakable sadness, and tears kept falling like pearls. "Shu Min, you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for Zizhu." Lin Qingluo smiled, and started to play tricks: "The only way for you to stay in Lin''s house is to become the master of this house. Only the daughter-in-law of the Lin family is eligible to stay here forever." When Wei Shumin heard the word daughter-in-law, a figure flashed subconsciously. Thinking of the gossip that Zizhu said, he was paired with Jiang Manyun''s fairy, and his breath was suffocated, and his heart began to throb sharply again. "Speaking of daughter-in-law, Qingluo''s brothers are really disappointing, and it broke my grandmother''s heart." Lin Qingluo pretended to be angry, and hated Tiebucheng angrily scolded: "Especially that stinky boy Jinhao, who obviously has a sweetheart, and he can''t even chase after girls, so he has a handsome face for nothing." "Baye, he..." Wei Shumin mistakenly thought that she was referring to Jiang Manyun, and her heart ached. "This guy usually seems to be quite agile when he talks and does things, but when he gets down to business, he becomes cowardly. He doesn''t even understand girls'' minds." Lin Qingluo pretended not to see her pain, and continued to reprimand: "If he dares to break the heart of his sweetheart, I won''t break his leg." "No, don''t." When Wei Shumin heard her say that Lin Jinhao''s leg was going to be broken, he couldn''t bear it, and felt distressed again. "Shumin, do you feel sorry for him?" Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly, and he was secretly amused. "Ba Ye, he is a good man." Wei Shumin did not suspect fraud, and subconsciously defended him. "Hi." Lin Qingluo pretended to be sad: "A good man has no good life, it''s a pity, her sweetheart doesn''t like him, and has been refusing to respond to his feelings." "He likes Miss Jiang?" When Wei Shumin heard this, it was as if the sky had fallen, his eyes turned black, and he almost fainted. "Shumin, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Qingluo quickly supported her, pretending to be dazed: "Who said he likes Manyun? Isn''t he likes you?" "I?" Wei Shumin took a breath, his eyes widened in disbelief. "you do not know?" Lin Qingluo pretended to be annoyed: "But that brat Jin Hao told me just now that he likes you and confessed his feelings to you, but you have been refusing to respond to him, and he didn''t dare to ask you again, so he just dragged on. , has been dragging on for several years. "Ba Ye, he still likes me?" Wei Shumin''s heart trembled, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes. "yes." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were sly, and he pretended to scold him angrily: "I hate this brat for keeping you secret and making you suffer for so many years." "I am not wronged." Wei Shumin''s eyes flickered, and he felt a little apologetic: "Ba Ye has always been very kind to me. I didn''t want him to be wronged and marry a maid." "You are so stupid." Lin Qingluo patted the back of her hand, and persuaded her softly: "It''s rare to meet someone who treats you sincerely and you like. If you don''t cherish it, you will try every means to tie his heart to yourself. Maybe you still want to see him?" Let him marry someone else?" "he and I." Wei Shumin closed his eyes in pain: "The status is so different, I dare not have delusions." "I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now I have to think about it." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and followed the guidance: "If you want to protect Zizhu, you must have the status of the daughter-in-law of the Lin family. It is suitable to marry the eighth brother." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The literature update speed of the whole network is the fastest. v2 Chapter 1616： Whether its success or failure, its up to you "As for the difference in status, there''s no need to think too much about it. Miss will support you and buy you a generous dowry, which will ensure that your marriage will be a glorious one, and the world will envy you." "Miss." Wei Shumin''s eyes flashed with emotion, and his heart was shaken. "The eighth brother is outside, I''ll let him in, you two have a good chat, make your heart clear, don''t wrong yourself anymore." Lin Qingluo didn''t give her a chance to refuse, she stood up from her chair and ran away quickly. Before Wei Shumin could react, she had already opened the door like a gust of wind and rushed out of the house. "elder sister." Lin Jinhao waited impatiently in the yard, seeing his sister coming out, he hurried over to greet her. "Shumin is already tempted." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder and gave him encouragement: "It''s up to you whether you succeed or not." "Um." Lin Jinhao rubbed his hands nervously, took a deep breath, and strode into the wing. After a while, Wei Shumin''s suppressed crying and Lin Jinhao''s extremely gentle comfort came from the wing room. Lin Qingluo quietly breathed a sigh of relief, seemingly unintentionally glanced outside the small courtyard, showing a comfortable smile. "yeah." "Our plan worked." "Very good." Immediately, the woman''s chatter and laughter sounded outside the courtyard wall. Feng Liu, Ah Ruhan, and Xu Qiaoer clung to the base of the wall and listened to the corner, secretly laughing. Xu Qiaoer laughed enough, and boasted: "This girl really has the potential of a matchmaker." "hehe." Feng Liu was amused, and joked with a smile: "Don''t brag, you have the ability to solve Lin Jiaerlang''s marriage, everyone admires you." Xu Qiaoer''s eyebrows danced brightly: "Look at it, I''m sure I''ll do it." "Papa papa." A Ruhan gave him warm applause: "If you can handle this important matter well, you will really be a great contributor to the Lin family." "Wait, then." Xu Qiaoer raised her eyebrows, she was extremely arrogant: "This girl knows it well, maybe there will be good news soon." "What did you say?" "What''s the meaning?" The two wives came alive, and the little flame of gossip was burning brightly. "Haha, keep it secret, I won''t tell you." Xu Qiaoer pretended to be mysterious, pulled her eyelids and made a grimace, turned her head and ran away. "Hey, don''t run away." "Tell us." The two ladies were aroused by her curiosity and chased after her happily. * Drunken Shuangju. After dinner, Feng Liu told the Duke of Zhen and his wife what happened in the afternoon vividly. The Duke of Zhen''s beard was upturned, and the corners of the old lady''s eyes were wrinkled. Lin Qingluo snuggled up to her grandmother, laughing and chatting with the elders. Brothers Lin Ruize and Lin Ruilin ran in one after the other, each hugged her arm, and wrapped their arms around her aunt. "Brother Meng and the others have benefited from Moy''s training and quickly advanced to the golden core stage. We also want to worship him as a teacher and let him teach us." "Auntie, tell us." "Auntie is the best." * "Moi is indeed a very good teacher, who teaches well." Lin Qingluo had a headache from being entangled by the two juniors, and he helped his forehead helplessly: "Unfortunately, the time limit for him and Jiang Feng is up, and they will return to the fairy world soon." "Ah, why is that so?" "Our lives are miserable." "Bitter than bitter cauliflower." The two teenagers wailed in unison, losing energy. "If you don''t talk about it, my aunt really forgot." Lin Qingluo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes showed cunning: "Moy has something good in his hand, so he must keep it." () .23xstxt.23xstxt. Like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, and the literature update speed of the writing is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1617： Since Patriarch Guangzin is here, please bring Daoist Guangchen... "real?" "What good stuff?" The rain turned clear in an instant for the two teenagers, and their eyes lit up. Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "Let''s go, my aunt will take you there." "Okay." The two teenagers jumped for joy and agreed in unison. Lin Qingluo smiled, took one with each hand, disappeared in the living room in a flash. In the next second, he appeared in the wine shop. Someone in the wine shop is enjoying a drink. Jiang Feng, Mo Yi, Guang Chen, the three habitual offenders who stole alcohol, one of them was quite a few, they were all there. "You three are very comfortable." Lin Qingluo glanced at the empty wine jars scattered all over the floor, narrowing her eyes dangerously: "I come here to steal wine every day, and the wine shop is almost empty." "Kangdang." The wine glass in Moy''s hand fell freely and fell to the ground. "Ahem." Jiang Feng''s face turned red, and he held it in his throat, before he could swallow a sip of wine, and almost spit it out. "younger sister." Daoist Guang Chen was so drunk that he lay on the ground rolling his tongue, unable to speak clearly: "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, come and have a drink." "Still drinking?" Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly, and subconsciously glanced somewhere in the void: "Since Patriarch Guangzin is here, please take Daoist Guangchen away." A cold and indifferent figure in white clothes like snow emerged from the void. Immortal Guangzin didn''t seem to know her, without even a mean look, he walked up to Immortal Guangchen, bent down, grabbed his collar, and dragged her away. "Brother, I won''t go." Daoist Guangchen didn''t have time to react, he was dragged into the void by Daoist Guangzin and disappeared. "Tsk tsk." Moy clicked his lips a few times, and said in amazement: "Erasing the memory is like changing a person, even the shadow of the past is gone." "Don''t talk too much." Lin Qingluo kicked him: "This girl has something to do with you." "hey-hey." Moy touched his nose, licked his face and smiled: "Just tell me what Xianjun has to say." Lin Qingluo was straightforward: "You two are going back to your mission soon, and leave the elixir pill before you leave." "Well." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Moy''s head, he took out a small white jade bottle, and smiled mischievously: "Xianjun, to be honest, there is only one pill left." "One grain?" Lin Qingluo took the white jade vial with a worried expression. "Xiaoxian is really gone." The corner of Moy''s mouth was bitter, and he didn''t dare to meet her eyes. "Forget it, trust you once." Lin Qingluo stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled in relief. "The fairy is wise." Moy quietly breathed a sigh of relief, licking his face and flattering him. Lin Qingluo smiled and asked with a smile, "When are you leaving?" Jiang Feng pinched his fingers and said, "It''s only two days now You two are teaching well, Mu Fan, Cang Lan and the others are making great progress." Lin Qingluo took out two storage bags filled with spiritual wine and threw them to the two: "These wines are my honor to you in place of them." "Hey, thank you Xianjun." The two caught the storage bag, their smiling eyes narrowed into slits. "Mu Fan is about to go to Demon Realm to practice." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he reminded Moy with a smile: "Before leaving, you cheap master, you should also go to the fairy palace and say goodbye to him." "Hey, what Xianjun said is, Xiaoxian will go now." Moy licked his face and smiled, and while speaking, he escaped into the void and disappeared. "I''ll go see Cang Lan too, and give him some pointers." Jiang Feng touched his nose, and also slipped away very fast. In an instant, there was no one in the winery. "Hey, these guys are gone anyway." Lin Qingluo looked at the empty wine jars scattered all over the floor, shook his head helplessly, put the wine jars into the storage ring with a wave of his hand, and left the winery with the two juniors. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1618： Longyan city guards, Lin Jiaerlang gathered together Jin Xueju. Lin Jiaerlang gathered together, joking and chatting, and it was very lively. The topic gradually shifted to Longyan City''s notice to recruit guard members not long after it was posted. The sons chatted enthusiastically, and they were all quite interested in the recruitment. "Longyan City belongs to Piaomiao Xiangong." Lin Jinlei inquired very clearly: "The members of the guard team are not under the jurisdiction of the City Lord''s Mansion. They are counted as registered disciples of the Immortal Palace. No matter what level they are, they have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Palace to practice every year. The shortest is half a month, and the longest is three moon." "Are there any conditions for recruitment?" Lin Jinyang wanted to participate, and asked in detail: "What level can I apply for? How many people will be recruited?" "It''s written on the notice." Lin Jinrui rushed to answer: "Anyone above the foundation building period can sign up. A total of 100 people are recruited, and they need to pass the assessment before they can pass." Lin Jinzhou frowned slightly: "Members of the guard team have a salary of 500 top-grade spirit stones every month, and can enter the Immortal Palace to practice. There must be a lot of people who sign up, and the competition will be fierce." "Five hundred top grade spirit stones?" Lin Jinpeng smiled bitterly: "One month''s salary is only enough to buy five jars of wine sold by my sister." "Cough cough." As soon as this remark came out, there was a cough in the study, and the brothers all showed dumbfounding expressions. "I don''t know if I don''t know, I''m shocked when I compare." Lin Jinlong smiled and said, "Sister''s ability to earn money, even our brothers can''t catch up with the Black Scaled Eagle." "Hahaha." The brothers were all amused by his rare humor and laughed loudly. "Brothers, what''s so funny about smiling so happily?" Lin Qingluo took the two juniors with him, and floated into the study like a cloud of green smoke, appearing in front of his brothers. "younger sister." "elder sister." When the sons and daughters saw the heroic girl in Tsing Yi, their eyes lit up, and they stood up with a smile to greet them. "Sister, we are talking about recruiting guards in Longyan City." Lin Jinfeng relied on being the youngest among the brothers present, so he rushed forward, pulled his sister, and sat down next to him. "Does my sister know anything about the guards?" Lin Jinyu asked her sister habitually, "Is it worth going?" "The task of the guard team is not only to guard Longyan City, but also to patrol the villages outside the city to maintain daily law and order. It is hard work in the wind and rain." Lin Qingluo is very familiar with the rules of the spirit world, and explained it in detail: "Moreover, there are certain dangers. When encountering desperadoes who kill and rob goods, there is a risk of injury or even death No wonder the treatment is so good generous." Lin Jinyang suddenly realized: "It turns out that the duty of the guard team is not only as simple as guarding the city gate!" Lin Jinrui was stunned when he heard it: "Longyan City has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, does it have to be patrolled by guards?" Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Jinfeng''s head: "It won''t take more than half a month after patrolling around?" "The guard team recruits new recruits every year. There are a large number of people, and the system is relatively complete. It is led by high-level immortal cultivators stationed in various cities by the Immortal Palace." Lin Qingluo smiled, and continued to talk: "The level of leadership is usually in the stage of transforming into a god. In case of emergency, there will be elders of a higher level to rush to help." "It''s similar to the guard camp in the human world." Lin Jinzhou raised his brows lightly, with a little interest: "It''s just that the number of people is relatively small compared to the garrison, and there are holidays. You can go home to visit your relatives every month, and you can come and go freely." "In the spirit world, the guards are responsible for maintaining law and order, and have a higher prestige in the hearts of the people." Lin Qingluo added with a smile: "Although there is a certain degree of danger, there are still many passionate young people who are willing to participate in it and hone their will." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1619： Rong Li, why did you come here? "good." Lin Jinlei raised his arms and shouted: "Master has decided, sign up, pass the barrier, and join the guard." "We sign up too." The brothers responded one after another. As the eldest brother, Lin Jinyu made a final decision: "Let''s go to Longyan City tomorrow and sign up." "good." The brothers agreed in unison. "Brothers and brothers, wait a moment." Lin Qingluo took out the elixir from the storage ring, and said with a smile: "Before Moi left, he left an elixir that can be upgraded to three levels in a short period of time. Qingluo would like to ask everyone for their opinions. Who is better to take this elixir." "Yijing." The sons and daughters looked at the elixir for a few seconds and said in unison. Including the two teenagers Lin Ruize and Lin Ruilin, all of them said the word Yijing at the same time. Lin Jinyu was full of relief, and looked at her two sons with the glory that belonged exclusively to her father, full of pride. "Second brother is not here, we are obliged to take care of Yijing for him." Lin Jinlong thought of his siblings, his eyes showed yearning. "Yijing is the youngest, we are older brothers, how can we compete with younger brothers?" Lin Ruize patted his heart, showing his eldest brother''s majesty. "Uh-huh." Lin Ruilin is well-behaved and sensible, and is the most pleasing: "We and Yijing are blood brothers, if we don''t give it to him, who else will we give it to?" "good." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and put away the elixir properly: "Yijing is still young, so I won''t be using it for the time being, and I''ll give it to him when he reaches the foundation-building stage." * "Owner." The little kingfisher''s playful voice sounded at this moment: "Rong Li is here, wandering outside the peach forest." "hehe." Lin Qingluo sneered: "He''s finally here." "Does the master want to see him?" The little kingfisher doesn''t think it''s a big deal after watching a good show: "I can''t see the sound and let the rattan dragon scare him and drive him away." "See, why don''t you see me?" Lin Qing was upset: "My lady would like to hear what he has to say, explaining why he only came now." "Yin''er let him in." The little kingfisher has lots of fun to look for and is extraordinarily hardworking. "No, my girl is going out to meet him." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, his figure flickered as he spoke, and he disappeared in the living room. In the next second, it appeared outside the Taolin. * The night was dark and the sky was full of stars. Lin Qingluo cools off the moonlight, sees the man standing in front of him clearly, and can''t help but shrink his pupils. I haven''t seen her for a year, and Rong Li''s appearance has changed a lot. Not only her ears, but also a layer of fine fox fur has grown on her cheeks and neck. Only the forehead, eyes and nose are not covered. At first glance, it really looks like a fox. "No wonder he dared to come out at night The little kingfisher stood on the treetop watching the show, his little eyes flashed jokingly: "If you go out during the day like this, you will definitely be beaten to death as a monster. " "Fairy Lin." Rong Li was startled when he saw the sudden appearance of a figure, but when he saw that it was Lin Qingluo, he showed a complicated expression. "Why did you come here?" Lin Qingluo stared at him for a few seconds, then looked away sadly. "Rong Li came here this time only to ask for death." Rong Li lifted his hem and knelt down in front of Lin Qingluo. "Begging to die?" Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, provoking a bit of anger: "This girl is a genius doctor. If you want to die, why do you come to Lin''s house? Find a place where no one goes, dig a hole and bury yourself. It will be over once and for all." "Cough cough." Rong Li didn''t expect Lin Qingluo''s words to be so sharp, he coughed twice in embarrassment, not knowing how to answer. "You came to the master, not for medical treatment?" The little kingfisher looked interesting and was very curious: "You don''t believe that the master''s medical skills can cure you?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1620： Rong Li didnt want to be an unkind person, so he returned the demon pill to her "No." Rong Li answered hastily: "It''s not that Rong Li doesn''t believe in Fairy Lin''s medical skills, but she just doesn''t want to drag anyone, parents, clan members, including the fox princess whom she has never seen before." "My parents spent all their wealth for me, and were ridiculed by the tribe. The fox princess lost her demon core and could no longer practice. All of them made Rong Li feel guilty and had trouble sleeping and eating." The little kingfisher soul asked: "Since you are restless, why did you come here now?" "Rong Li wants to be with her parents for one more year, and to be filial at their knees for a while longer." Rong Li lowered his head in pain, his eyelids slightly wet: "As for the fox princess, I will repay her kindness and ask the fairy to dig out the demon pill and return it to her." The little kingfisher named the facts: "You will die if you dig out the demon pill." "Rong Li should have died a long time ago. These years of life were stolen." Rong Li was a little emotional, with determination in his eyes: "I shouldn''t have, I don''t deserve to have, I''ve thought through it thoroughly, and now I only hope to die, to end a bad relationship, to be reincarnated, to be reborn as a human being." "Nice fate? Do you think this is a bad fate?" Lin Qingluo frowned, showing a bit of worry: "Have you ever thought about how painful it will be when the fox princess abandons the demon pill to save your life?" "In spite of everything, she gave up the tens of thousands of years of the demon clan''s lifespan, took the Immortal Transformation Grass, and transformed into a human, just to be by your side. How infatuated is she to stay by your side for decades?" "Her pain, her infatuation, are worthless in your eyes. A sentence of evil fate covers everything. She is so heartless and unworthy of being a human being." * "Fairy, please listen to me." Rong Li was stunned by the scolding, and was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and defended herself embarrassingly. "Everything the fairy said is true. Rong Li admits that the fox princess is indeed very infatuated and has given a lot." "However, Rong Li has never met her and has no impression of her. If Rong Li says that he has admiration for her and hopes to be with her for the rest of his life, he is really deceiving her." "Rong Li didn''t want to be an unkind and unrighteous person, and just now she made up her mind to stop living in the world and return the demon pill to her." The little kingfisher was thinking very fast, wandering around very fast, and asked again in his soul: "If you use the demon pill to survive, and you don''t become a demon, would you be willing to give up your life for her sake and return the demon pill to her?" "willing." Rong Li didn''t even think about it, and simply replied: "Rong Li doesn''t want to borrow someone else''s life to survive, no matter what, she will return the demon pill to her." The little kingfisher asked three times: "Even if your parents lose their son, will they be heartbroken? Too much pain to live? Would you do this regardless of your parents'' feelings?" "Parents'' kindness." Rong Li clenched his fists tightly and lowered his head in pain: "Rong Li is unfilial, I will repay them in the next life." "Master, shall we go to the Demon Realm? Bring the little fox back." The little kingfisher received a satisfactory answer, full of gossips, and wanted to continue watching the show: "The entanglement between the two of them will be resolved by themselves. The final outcome depends on the fate of one person and one fox." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, and sadly agreed: "From now on, this is the only way to go." "Great." The little kingfisher was overjoyed: "Master agrees, you can go to the Demon Realm to play." "Rong Li, you go home first." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were cold and stern: "I will find a way to bring the princess of the fox family here, and she will decide whether you need to return the demon pill or not." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1622： Its okay, little girl, it turns out that you are coveting the third master That girl Si Ye, if you don''t practice hard, what kind of wine do you sell? No, the old man must go to the spirit world to see what she is doing. The Immortal Emperor watched the two immortal envoys fly away, and thought of the restless girl again. He stroked his beard in silence for a while, and waved his hand to draw an oval circle in the void. The circle is full of golden light, revealing a void passage leading to the spirit world. The old man waved his sleeves, turning one into two, creating a clone. The avatar is the same as the real face, he stroked his beard and smiled, and walked slowly into the void passage. * The spirit world, Lin House. Lin Jiaerlang''s performance was eye-catching, he passed all the barriers successfully, and became an official member of the guard team. When the good news came, Zhenguo Gongle''s beard looked at all the outstanding juniors, and he was full of pride. The villagers with daughters in their families were very active, and took the opportunity to visit them, and inquired about their birth dates through various introductions, and there were not a few who wanted to marry Lin Zhai. Mrs. Zhen Guogong was very happy, and she personally received the visiting mistresses, and talked very warmly when they mentioned the marriage of their children. The young girls who have not left the pavilion are also full of enthusiasm. More and more people come to the brewery to send flowers. Some even go three or four times a day, showing a very obvious meaning. I want to see the extraordinary demeanor of the Lin family''s son Lang Zhuoer. If you are lucky, you can get Lan Yan''s heart, and write a story of concubine love and vows with a certain son-in-law, it will be even more perfect. "Sister Manyun, the Lin residence has been on fire recently." Ge Qiuyan came to the wine shop to sell spirit flowers, and happened to see Yi Xian''er taking stock, and smiled and walked over with a basket on his back. "The villagers in Luofeng Village talk about your family''s fathers after dinner and tea, and those who are not married are the focus. The girls in the whole village are dreaming of love at first sight." "Does that include you too?" Yi Xian''er counted Lingmi''s hands, and teased her with a smile. "Ahem." Ge Qiuyan didn''t expect her to ask so straightforwardly, her cheeks flushed slightly. "It seems so." It is rare for Yi Xian''er to be gossipy, and she smiled narrowly: "Tell me, which master of our family has you taken a fancy to?" "Ahem." Ge Qiuyan denied it with red cheeks: "No, no." "Look, it''s the third master and the eighth master who are here." "They come to the winery to get wine? Or are they looking for someone?" "The two masters are so handsome and excited, my heart is about to jump out." The two women were talking, when the young girl''s eager noise came from outside the wine shop. Lin Jinzhou and Lin Jinhao came side by side through the vineyard. The two handsome and extraordinary Lin Jiaerlang instantly became the focus of hot discussion among the girls A pair of beautiful eyes, stuck to the two of them, cannot be moved away. Ge Qiuyan followed the prestige and saw one of them clearly, with a suspicious blush on the base of his ears. "Hey, let me remind you first." Yi Xian''er waved her hand in front of her eyes, and joked with a smile: "Ba Ye is already famous, don''t worry about it anymore." "Oh, I see." Ge Qiuyan smiled indifferently, still not looking sideways, not taking her words to heart. "Xiao Nizi can do it." Yi Xian''er followed her gaze and landed on Lin Jinzhou''s slender and muscular figure. In a flash of inspiration, she saw the truth: "It turns out that you are coveting the third master." "Hey, sister Xian''er, keep your voice down." Ge Qiuyan''s heart trembled in shock, she recovered from the nympho, and hurriedly covered her mouth. At this very moment, the two sons of the Lin family walked into the winery to meet the eager attention of the girls. "Xian''er, do you have any wine in reserve?" Lin Jinhao said with a smile: "My third brother and I came to pick up a few altars and drink them on the patrol road." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1622： He was very annoyed and regretted that he shouldnt have provoked this pungent woman "have." "No." Two elegant voices sounded at the same time, and the diametrically opposite answers made everyone''s hearts tremble. Yi Xian''er was a little confused: "There is wine in reserve, why did Manyun say no?" "The girl from the wine shop has the final say. If I say no, then there is no." Jiang Manyun is wearing a red dress, she is stunningly beautiful, her every frown and smile is full of amorous feelings. The beautiful woman with all kinds of styles cast a sideways glance at the two of them, her provocative meaning was obvious. Lin Jinhao pursed his lips and smiled wryly, mistakenly thinking that she was still angry about falling into the water, and rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, clasped his hands together, begging for mercy bitterly. "Miss Jiang, your lord has a lot, please forgive me once, and next time something like this happens, I promise to save you first." "Is there anyone who asks for forgiveness like this? Curse me?" Jiang Manyun laughed angrily and kicked him. "Oops." Lin Jinhao wailed, holding his numb knee bitterly, not daring to complain. "Stupid woman." Lin Jinzhou looked away and muttered in a low voice: "A man doesn''t like you, what''s the use of kicking you?" "Who do you call a stupid woman?" Jiang Manyun became furious instantly, and rushed to him in a few steps, glaring at her angrily. The unique fragrance of a woman rushed towards her face, Lin Jinzhou subconsciously held her breath, and took two steps back. "Don''t try to run." Jiang Manyun grabbed him, pouting her face and questioning: "Say clearly what you just said." "Isn''t what I said clear enough?" Lin Jinzhou lowered his eyes and stared at the slender hand holding his arm for a few seconds. He deliberately broke free and subconsciously shook his arm. However, he underestimated Jiang Manyun''s strength, and shook it a few times, but failed to shake it off. Jiang Manyun was in the mid-Yuanying stage, and he only had the mid-stage Foundation Establishment. Seeing the facts clearly, he was extremely annoyed, regretting that he shouldn''t have provoked this pungent woman. "Baye, tell me." Jiang Manyun''s heart was not going well, and she showed her aggressiveness: "Does this girl like you?" "ah?!" Lin Jinhao was shot innocently, and touched his nose with a wry smile. "Sister Manyun matched up Ba Ye and Shu Min, and fell into the water in the lotus pond. It was purely acting, and it was arranged by the wives." Yi Xian''er had a delicate mind, and her black eyes were agile, she turned around Lin Jinzhou and Jiang Manyun, guessed the key point, and almost burst out laughing. "Quack quack." When Lin Jinzhou heard the truth at first, his brain was stunned, and a series of crows flew past happily above his head. "Did you hear that? Third Master." Jiang Manyun tugged on his arm, and asked in turn, "Who are the two of us stupid?" Lin Jinzhou blushed instantly, his cheeks were burning red. "Hey, Manyun, forget it." Yi Xian''er secretly laughed and jumped out at the right time to act as a peacemaker: "Those who don''t know are not guilty, and the third master didn''t mean it, just make it clear." "no." Jiang Manyun was relentless: "He said more than once that my girl is a stupid woman, and if I don''t apologize, I can''t forgive him." "Hey, third brother." Lin Jinhao bit the bullet and tried to persuade: "A man can bend and stretch. An apology will not lose a piece of meat. Say a few nice words, and let Miss Jiang calm down. Everyone is happy." "Ahem." Lin Jinzhou has a hearty personality, free and unrestrained, even so, he still shows a bit of embarrassment in the face of the aggressive beauty. Sorry to misunderstand you. A simple apology was twisted on the tip of my tongue a few times, but I still couldn''t say it. Jiang Manyun narrowed her beautiful eyes, stared at him for a few seconds, and kicked his knee. Fast, hard, accurate! "Oops." Lin Jinzhou wailed, rubbed his knees, and grinned in pain. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1623： Yaoyu, turned into a little white fox "snort." A hint of teasing flashed in Jiang Manyun''s eyes, he let go of his arm, twisted his waist, walked gracefully, and walked into the brewery. "I''ll go, this woman, kick really hard." Lin Jinzhou watched her leave, rubbed his still sore knee, and complained bitterly. "Our brothers are really unlucky." Lin Jinhao rubbed his nose and smiled wryly: "I didn''t read the almanac when I went out, so I got kicked by myself." "I have a few jars of wine here, you can drink them first." Yi Xian''er had a great time watching the show, threw a storage bag to each of the two brothers, and rounded up the situation with a smile. "Thanks." The two brothers took the storage bag, and the wounded little hearts finally got a little peace of mind. "When do you start patrolling?" Yi Xian''er looked funny, and it was rare for her to be in the mood to care about them. "tomorrow." Lin Jinhao responded with a smile, thinking that he was about to part with Shu Min, he felt a little bit reluctant. "When are you coming back?" Ge Qiuyan added the words abruptly, her face flushed with blush, and her eyes showed anticipation. "uncertain." Lin Jinhao smiled with a good temper, and didn''t care about her small thoughts: "There is no fixed time for patrolling. If you encounter troubles on the road and have a lot of things to deal with, you will be late when you come back. Sometimes you can''t get home for a month." "Let''s go, go back and pack up." Lin Jinzhou got the spirit wine and achieved his goal, so he didn''t want to stay any longer. "good." Lin Jinhao wanted to bid farewell to Wei Shumin, and agreed happily. The two were in the same mind, they cupped their hands towards Yi Xian''er to express their gratitude, and then turned to leave. "The third master is so handsome." Ge Qiuyan held his flushed cheeks in both hands, and looked at the backs of the two people going away, with little stars shining in his eyes. Sister Manyun''s mood today is not right. It''s like deliberately looking for trouble with the third master. interesting. It seems that the next days will not be too boring, and there will be another good show to watch. Yi Xian''er was thoughtful, and a playful smile flashed in her eyes. * demon domain. Countless monsters gallop across the endless grassland. The red-topped golden eagle **** its wings covering the sky and the sun, leading the flock of birds to swoop down from high altitude. The sharp claws grabbed the monsters, brought them into the air, and then threw them down from the air, allowing them to howl and fall. Unwilling to be attacked by surprise, the herd of beasts fought fiercely with the flock of birds. Monster beasts kept falling to the ground and became victims of life and death battles. The flock of birds fluttered their wings and sang to the sky, celebrating their victory. "Hahaha, Yaoyu, this baby is here." One person and one bird came through the void, and the little kingfisher watched the wonderful battle between birds and beasts. Every cell in his body was breathing happily, and his excited little eyes sparkled. "The demon territory is vast, and it''s not easy to find the territory of the fox clanLin Qingluo watched the flock of birds for a few seconds, and had a good idea: "It''s faster to catch a bird and let it lead us. " "You are the one." The little kingfisher took a fancy to a fifth-level snow sculpture, flew over like a meteor, and landed on top of its head. The snow sculpture was startled by the coercion of the divine beast, trembling with fright, and flew back obediently. "Let''s go to Shaxi." Lin Qingluo jumped onto the eagle''s back, patted the eagle''s head, and gave it an order. "Chirp." The snow sculpture made a low and long cry, and flew into the distance like an arrow. * Three days later, Shaxi, the territory of the Fox clan. A waterfall gleaming with silver light gushes down from the cliffs, the water roars and the waves splash in all directions. Lin Qingluo transformed into a little white fox who was just born, and galloped along the steep cliffs of strange peaks towards the waterfall. "Hahaha." In the pool under the waterfall, there was a girl''s cheerful laughter. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1624： Such a smart little fox, he can understand your words at such a young age "There is a beautiful woman in the form of a fox demon, bathing in the pond water." The little kingfisher turns into a magpie and hovers above the waterfall, delivering news to its owner in due course. "Is it the fox princess?" Like a flash of white light, the little white fox came to the waterfall and poked its head out to look into the pool. "Not quite." The little kingfisher was a little regretful: "Looking at their costumes, they should be the maids of the Fox King." "Maid." The little white fox rolled its eyeballs, and with a flash of inspiration, it pretended to slip and fell off the rock. "Wow." The thin cry, like a baby crying, attracted the attention of the girls. "It''s a newborn fox." A lithe and elegant figure in purple clothes jumped out of the pool, catching the little white fox before it fell into the water. The little white fox pretended to be afraid, barked twice weakly, and rubbed her wrist affectionately. "Poor little guy, have you lost your way? Can''t find your home?" The girl in purple pinched the tip of the little white fox''s tender nose, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Don''t be afraid, sister will take you back to find your family." "Uh-huh." The little white fox understood, and nodded vigorously, smiling until his eyes narrowed. "What a clever little fox, he can understand your words at such a young age." The remaining five girls looked interesting and gathered around one after another. The little white fox seemed to be a little scared, and got into the purple-clothed girl''s clothes, only revealing a silly little head. "It''s getting late, we should go back." The girl in purple smiled, looked up at the gorgeous sunset, and flew out of the pool with the little white fox in her arms, floating on the shore. "coming." The rest of the girls also jumped out of the water, giggling and running towards the valley not far away. "Chacha." The little kingfisher imitated a magpie and sang twice, hovering over the girls'' heads. The girls ran away for a short time, and escaped into an illusory enchantment, and the scene in front of them changed accordingly. On the hillside full of aura, green grass and flowers, stands an old castle with a long history. There are countless holes in the rocks around the castle. From time to time, naughty little foxes come out of the caves and look out curiously. "Little fox, where is your home?" The girl in purple patted the little white fox on the head with gentle eyes. The little white fox turned its nimble and sly eyes, raised its front paw, and pointed to the castle. "The ancient castle is the territory of the lonely king, ordinary foxes cannot go there." The girl in purple mistakenly thought that the little white fox was playful and wanted to play in the old castle, and explained to it with a smile. "Chacha." The little kingfisher also followed through the barrier and flew towards the castle. The little white fox glanced at the magpie, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes, he nodded obediently, jumped off the girl''s arms, and ran to the adjacent cave. "Don''t sneak out to play next time." The purple-clothed girl didn''t think too much, and smiled and warned: "If you encounter a snake demon, you will not be so lucky, and you can come back alive." The little white fox understood, turned around and barked twice, as if thanking her. "Go home quickly." The girl in purple smiled, waved her hand, and ran towards the castle with the other girls. The little white fox watched the girls run away, rolled their eyes, and followed them silently. * The gate of the old castle is open, and there are soldiers on duty. The six girls ran into the gate laughing and laughing without encountering any obstacles. The little kingfisher flew over the doorway and chased after the girls. The little white fox came to the gate, disappeared suddenly, turned into a fallen leaf, and flew into the gate whirling with the refreshing mountain wind. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1625： Become a Handmaiden, Fox King The castle occupies a very large area, and there is a beautiful garden in the towering and tall building. The fallen leaves fluttered with the mountain wind and floated into the garden. The moment they landed, they turned into foxes again and sneaked into the castle. "Master, I found Jingyao." Little Kingfisher''s slightly excited voice followed: "She is in the easternmost room on the third floor of the castle." "good." The little white fox pricked up its ears alertly, followed the girl''s laughter, and ran forward along the corridor. The girls came to a spiral staircase and ran up the steps happily. The little white fox turned its eyeballs and jumped up. "Meet the Fox King." A gorgeously dressed and extremely handsome young man appeared at the corner of the stairs. The cheerful laughter of the girls stopped suddenly, and they saluted respectfully under the leadership of the girl in purple. The little white fox''s ears moved slightly, and the words "Fox King" came into his ears, and then his figure flashed, and he turned into a fallen leaf, sticking to the corner of the steps. A pair of jet-black boots walked down the stairs, passed the fallen leaves without stopping, and went straight down the stairs. "Call." Luo Ye showed anthropomorphic facial features, watched him walk down the steps, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Jing Youming''s footsteps stopped, as if she had sensed something, she turned around and walked back. He bent down, looked at the fallen leaves with some doubts, and stretched out his slender fingers towards the leaves. "Boom." From the easternmost window on the third floor of the castle, there was the sound of a vase breaking. "Get out, get out of here." Jing Yao''s high octave voice followed. "Eighth princess, stop making trouble." The maid tried hard to persuade: "If you make trouble with the princess, you will not be let out." "I want to see Jingyun." Jingyao poked her neck back and said, "My concubine won''t let me see my little sister, so I won''t eat and go on a hunger strike to protest." "Princess." The corner of the maid''s mouth turned bitter, not knowing what to do. "Get out, all out." Jing Yao couldn''t help but push them all out. "snort." When Jing Youming heard the commotion, she snorted a dissatisfied breath from the tip of her nose, shifted instantly, and appeared in front of Jing Yao. Luo Ye''s anthropomorphic face showed a fluke look, she thought for a while, and turned into a handsome maid. "Father." When Jing Yao first saw the Fox King appearing out of nowhere, she was so startled that her heart trembled. After she realized it, she rushed towards him with a wail as if she had seen a savior, and hugged his arm. "Father, please, let me see my little sister." "It''s so pitiful that my little sister is locked up in the secret place by herself." "When Yao''er thinks about my little sister suffering in the secret land, her heart hurts so much that she can''t eat and sleep well..." "Hmph, I see that you are doing well." Jing Youming glanced at the shattered vase, her handsome brows showing a bit of surprise. "Father." Seeing that the tricks were not going to work, Jingyao changed her strategy and shook the Fox King''s arm to be coquettish and cute: "My father is the best, and I love Yao''er the most. My father will let Yaoer go and see my little sister." "Come on this?" Jing Youming saw through her small thoughts at a glance, and laughed and scolded: "Your tricks, it doesn''t work in front of the father, so I just rely on your mother and concubine to love you, and fool her." "My concubine doesn''t hurt me anymore." Jing Yao pouted and complained: "Every day, Yao''er is locked up, and Yao''er is not allowed to go out." "Your concubine is for your own good." Jing Youming thought of Yaonu who had lost her Yaodan, a dark light flashed in her eyes. He has sent someone to track down the man''s whereabouts. After finding it, it doesn''t matter whether it is shot or killed, and the daughter''s demon pill must be taken back. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1626： Enter Midi, little fox, Jingyun "Father, my little sister is locked in the secret place alone, depressed and depressed." Jingyao started to play the bitterness card again: "You let Yao''er go and see her, even if you can''t persuade her to change her mind and make her forget about that man, at least with Yao''er''s company, she can be happier and not be too lonely. " "Hi." Jing Youming felt sorry for Yao Nu, and sighed sadly: "Are you sure, you just went to visit Jingyun, and you won''t intentionally cause trouble?" "No no no." Jing Yao secretly rejoiced, shaking her head like a rattle, and kept making promises: "Yao''er promises not to cause trouble, so I''ll go and see my little girl, just take a look, and see that she''s fine, Yao''er will be relieved." "If you have the heart, then go." Jing Youming stared at her for a few seconds before throwing out a golden token. "Father is so kind, Yao''er likes father the most." Jingyao caught the token, beaming with joy, and jumped up and down with her arms around the Fox King. "Okay, go and come back quickly, don''t cause trouble." Jing Youming smiled helplessly, managed to free her arm from her clutches, and walked briskly outside the house. "Meet the Fox King." Lin Qingluo transformed into a maid and came to meet him at this moment, and at the moment of intersecting with him, she rubbed her hands pretending to be afraid, and turned sideways to avoid it. "Um." Jing Youming breathed out through her nostrils, without even giving her a mean look, she shifted instantly and returned to the front of the steps. He looked around, but couldn''t find any fallen leaves. He frowned slightly with his beautiful sword eyebrows, and subconsciously glanced at Jingyao''s room. The maid walked into Jingyao''s room, and before she had time to react, she covered her mouth and said silently: "Shut up, it''s me." Jing Yao''s small eyes lit up instantly, and she nodded in surprise, comprehending. Lin Qingluo smiled, turned into a flower bone, and wore it on her temples. Jing Yao was extremely pleasantly surprised, she ran out of the room with the token, turned into a streamer and flew towards the secret place. The Fox King stared in the direction of Midi with his hands behind his back, thoughtfully. In a moment, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. * The secret place of the fox family. An exceptionally beautiful red fox with smooth and supple fur lay limply by the pool, poking its head out to look into the water. The pool water is clean and clear, like a water mirror, clearly reflecting a haggard face. However, the red fox''s eyes were blurred, and what he saw in the water was not himself, but the appearance of his master in his memory. "Owner." It stretched out its right paw, wanting to touch the pond water. Just touching the surface of the water, the pool water rippled slightly, and the owner''s face disappeared. "Owner." It showed panic in its eyes, and called out to its master softly, with tears of sadness pouring out of its long and narrow fox eyes Little sister, big sister is here. " Holding the token, Jing Yao passed through the barrier smoothly and entered the secret place. Shuttle quickly in the picturesque dense land where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, looking for the figure of my little sister. "Eight sister?" When the red fox heard Jing Yao''s voice, he was a little surprised. "Little sister, you are here, I have found you." Jingyao came to the water pool and saw the red fox''s eyes lit up and landed lightly. "Is she your little sister?" The flower buds twirled and flew down from the temples, turning into a beautiful girl. "Yes." Jing Yao bent down, gently hugged the red fox, and rubbed its cheek affectionately. "Jingyun." Lin Qingluo looked at the red fox, and asked faintly: "Do you want to go with me to the spirit world to meet him?" "think." The red fox''s gloomy eyes instantly brightened. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1627： The person in his memory is an existence beyond his reach "Even if he doesn''t have any impression of you, he has no feelings, and he has failed your deep affection." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Are you going too?" "go." The red fox''s heart trembled, and his eyes showed sadness: "Even if he doesn''t like Yun''er, Yun''er still wants to be with him." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed softly: "Since this is the case, it''s not too late, you two come with me." "good." Jing Yao''s brows were beaming with joy, her heart skipped a beat with excitement. "Where do you want to go?" Jing Youming suddenly appeared from the void and stood in front of them. "Father?!" Jing Yao cried out in surprise, her calves trembled a few times, hugged her sister, and hid behind Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she straightened her back out of righteousness, and blocked the Fox King''s anger for her. "Who are you? How dare you trespass on the secret place of the fox clan?" Jing Youming obviously didn''t expect that a human girl would be so bold as to challenge his authority. Her handsome brows showed a little surprise, and she looked her from head to toe. "I don''t change my name when I go, and I don''t change my surname when I sit. My surname is Lin, and my name is Qingluo." Lin Qingluo''s heartbeat slowed down a beat only at the moment when the Fox King appeared, and then he stabilized his mind, met his scrutinizing eyes, smiled, calm and calm. "I don''t change my name when I''m going, and I don''t change my surname when I sit. My surname is Si and my name is Ye." Jing Youming looked at the girl in front of her, and for some reason, felt that this sentence was very familiar, and a free and unrestrained, unrestrained smiling face flashed in her mind. The person in his memory was an existence beyond his reach. When one person and one fox met for the first time, they were beaten up by her. Thinking about it now, I still feel pain in the face. Thinking in his heart, he couldn''t help touching his face, and made a wry smile. "I came here this time to give Jingyun a relief." Lin Qingluo didn''t know what Fox King was thinking, so she spoke out her thoughts frankly: "No matter what the ending is, she shouldn''t be stuck in the past memories and cannot extricate herself. It''s time to end this evil relationship." "oh?" Jing Youming regained consciousness from her past thoughts, her eyes showed doubts. "What this fairy said is not necessary." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were burning, and he was full of confidence: "The fox king doesn''t believe it, so he can go to the spirit world with the two princesses to find out." Jing Youming''s eyes flickered slightly: "Do you know the whereabouts of that person?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo admitted frankly: "I am here this time to take the two princesses to see him and solve this matter thoroughly." "How do you want to solve it?" A dark light flashed in Jing Youming''s eyes. "Let''s talk about it after Princess Jingyun sees him." Lin Qingluo did not give him a positive answer. "good." Jing Youming''s eyes flickered, and she readily agreed: "This king will go with you." no? Father is really going? Ahhh I''m going to die. Jing Yao was so startled that her heart skipped a beat, she poked her head out from behind Lin Qingluo, and took a peek at the Fox King. "Still coming?" Jing Youming darkened her brows and stared at her angrily. "Hi." Jing Yao shook her head and sighed, moving forward in small steps. "You girl, how dare you lie to your father." The more Jing Youming watched, the more angry she became, and she reprimanded with a dark face: "When this matter is over, continue to be in confinement, and you are not allowed to go out for a hundred years." "No, father." Jing Yao''s face turned bitter instantly, she let out a wail, and fell back on the ground. A cloud of white mist rose from the grass. The playful and lovely Eighth Princess disappeared and turned into a snow-white fox. "Hi." Jing Youming stared at the white fox for a few seconds, then sighed helplessly. My own daughter, bear it! The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1627： He lives, I live, he dies, I die "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and a playful laugh overflowed from the corner of her lips. Jing Youming''s hair was covered with black lines, and a spiritual light appeared in the palm of her hand, which swept back the white fox and the red fox together. The two little foxes looked at me and I looked at you, sighed plaintively, curled up into a ball, and nestled obediently in the arms of their father. "Let''s go." Jing Youming flew out of Midi with her two daughters in her arms. Lin Qingluo smiled, and disappeared in place in a flash. In the next second, it appeared outside the secret ground. "Master, are you going back now?" The little kingfisher flew over like a shooting star and landed on the shoulder of the owner, feeling a little regretful. It''s a rare visit to the Demon Realm, and the baby beast didn''t enjoy playing to its fullest. "There are plenty of opportunities in Yaoyu." Lin Qingluo rubbed Xiaomeng''s head affectionately, took out the broken wall beads, and one person and one bird traveled through the void. Jing Youming''s eyes flickered, she tore open the void with her bare hands, and escaped into it. * The spirit world, Longyan City, the Rong family. The gate of Rong Li''s small courtyard was closed tightly, and the branches and leaves of the big banyan tree were scattered, only a few withered and yellow leaves hanging from the top of the tree. "Quack quack." A few crows circled a few times over the courtyard and landed on a dead tree branch. Withered trees and crows, the small, dead courtyard looks particularly desolate in the evening when the sun is setting. Rong Li''s whole body was covered with fluff, and he sat cross-legged on the only futon under the tree, with his eyes closed, as lonely as a dead person, without any breath of life. "No, why is this happening?" Three figures appeared out of thin air in the small courtyard, Lin Qingluo and Jing Yao glanced at Rong Li, feeling sad. The red fox wept in pain, it was hard to believe what he saw with his own eyes. "The demon pill was implanted in his heart, causing him to become a demon and become what he is now." Lin Qingluo sighed sadly: "Half-monsters are not tolerated in the world. Over the years, he has suffered from cold eyes and ridicule. He is physically and mentally exhausted, and he only wants to die." "Jun''er, you should understand now." Jing Youming wanted to kill Rong Li, regained the Yaodan, and felt a little apologetic after witnessing his tragic situation: "Your waywardness brought him not the joy of life, but even greater pain." "No." The red fox had angina and burst into tears: "Yun''er never thought that this would happen, and Yun''er didn''t want to harm him." "Jingyun." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked tentatively: "He will die if you take out the demon pill, do you have anything else you want to say to him?" "No, Yun''er doesn''t want him to die, no." The red fox struggled in pain, cried out heart-piercingly, and wanted to jump out of the fox king''s arms. "Jun''er, don''t mess around." Jing Youming hugged her daughter tightly A murderous look flashed in her eyes. "younger sister." Jing Yao couldn''t believe it: "He has turned into a half-demon and is a monster in the eyes of the world. Do you still like him?" "No matter what the master becomes, Yun''er likes him." The red fox''s eyes showed determination: "He lives, I live, he dies, I die, even if you dig out the demon pill, Yun''er will not live, and on the road to Huangquan, with Yun''er as a companion, he will not be lonely. " * The affectionate and decisive voice is shocking to the ears. Rong Li wanted to die with all his heart, and his heart, which was as silent as a pool of stagnant water, also had slight ripples at this moment. "Princess Yun''er, Rong Li is not your master." His eyelashes trembled, he smiled wryly, and slowly opened his eyes: "I appreciate your kindness, take back the demon pill, go home with your relatives, forget about me." "No." The red fox howled in pain, and in desperation, bit the fox king, took advantage of his stupefied effort, jumped off the ground, and rushed towards Rong Li recklessly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1628： He said Yuner is as beautiful as a snowflake, pure and flawless "Jingyun." Jing Youming didn''t check for a while, and was bitten by her daughter. She was so angry and angry that she was about to get mad, but Lin Qingluo stopped him in time. "Fox King, don''t worry, just wait and see." The crisp and pleasant voice is clearly heard in the ears. "snort." Jing Youming held up her **** finger, upset: "This is the solution you said." "Chirp." The little kingfisher couldn''t understand his aggression, and sang crisply to show his existence. Jing Youming''s pupils shrank, and she saw clearly the baby beast that had turned back into her real body, her breathing almost stopped. The vivid and colorful little kingfisher gradually overlaps with the little phoenix in memory. "you you you." Three you in a row, highlighting his shock. "Master, he doesn''t know us, does he?" The little kingfisher''s bright eyes flashed playfully. "No way." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, a little puzzled: "I have no impression of him." "Hahaha." The little kingfisher looked at the Fox King who was almost stunned, and laughed, "Maybe it''s some unlucky guy you beat up in your previous life." "Ignore him." Lin Qingluo''s attention was on Rong Li and Honghu, and she was not in the mood to recall the past life. The little kingfisher is not the case, its small head is running fast, filtering out the past and the past one by one, thinking about the possibility of acquaintance. * "Princess Yun''er." On the other side, Rong Li looked at the red fox who was running towards him with tears streaming down his face, and finally couldn''t bear it, so he hugged it up. "Owner." The red fox rubbed against his chin, crying miserably: "Master, don''t die, please, don''t die." "Princess Yun''er." Rong Li''s brows were dark: "I really envy your master, but unfortunately it''s not him." "No, you are, you are..." The red fox was distraught, stuck in the memories of the past and couldn''t extricate himself. "Your master." Feeling sad, Rong Li stroked the soft fox fur, trying to communicate with her: "What kind of person is he?" "Master is very gentle. No matter how naughty Yun''er is or how many troubles he causes, he will never reprimand Yun''er." The red fox''s eyes were blurred, recalling the past many years ago, it was full of attachment to its master. "Master likes snowy days the most. He said that snowflakes are pure and clean, and can cleanse people''s hearts. He said that Yun''er is as beautiful as snowflakes, innocent and innocent." "Yeah?" Rong Li suddenly felt emotional A slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Coincidentally, I also like snowing. When I was young, I liked playing in the snow the most. Back then, I was innocent and free of worries. Every day is carefree and happy. "Master also likes to play in the snow." Red Fox chatted with him about his master, and his blurred eyes became colorful: "He is the best at making snowmen. Snowmen have noses and eyes, and they are so lifelike that they seem alive." "Coincidentally, I''m also good at making snowmen." Rong Li''s eyes flickered, showing a bit of surprise: "Use a carrot as a nose, glass beads as eyes, and put a straw hat on it, with a cigarette stick in its mouth, just like an old man going to the market in the country." "Master, you are really the master." The red fox''s eyes lit up excitedly, he stood up straight, and put his two front paws on his shoulders. "Your hobbies are exactly the same as your master. Every time the master builds a snowman, he will imagine that when he gets old, he will live in the countryside, bask in the sun at the village with a cigarette stick in his mouth, and go to the market with a basket on his back." "Well." Rong Li was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it: "The snowman he built is really exactly like mine." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1629： Resurrected from the dead, attracted a promotion thunder "Uh-huh." The red fox nodded vigorously, and pulled his shoulders excitedly with its two front paws. "There are such coincidences in the world." Rong Li was in a complicated state of mind, he glanced at the fox fur on his arm, feeling a bit bitter. Princess Yun''er, it would be great if we could meet sooner. "Owner." The red fox called its master affectionately, already convinced in his heart that he was the master''s reincarnation. Such a cute little fox deserves the love of his master. He couldn''t selfishly use someone else''s identity to deceive her. Feeling sad, Rong Li stroked the red fox lightly, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He suddenly raised his right hand and slammed his palm on its neck. The red fox''s eyes darkened, and he passed out. "You dare to hurt this king''s daughter, **** it!" Jing Youming was so angry that she snatched her daughter and knocked him into the air with one palm. Rong Li fell hard to the ground, spattering out a mouthful of blood. The pain spread all over his body, he didn''t seem to notice it, took out a dagger from his arms, stabbed it into his heart, and pulled out the demon pill. "Fairy Lin, please erase Princess Yun''er''s memory and make her forget me." Before dying, he took a deep look at Lin Qingluo, smiled sadly, closed his eyes, and died. "Ah! he''s dead." Jing Yao was stunned by the tragic scene, and cried out in surprise. Jing Youming was only shocked for a second, then immediately opened her right hand, took the demon pill into her palm, and stuffed it into her daughter''s mouth. Seeing that you were thinking of Jingyun before you died, for the sake of benevolence and righteousness, this fairy will save you once! Lin Qingluo sighed faintly, stepped forward slowly, knelt down, put his palm on Rong Li''s heart, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life. An ecstasy lock passed through the void and wrapped around Rong Li''s neck. "Yin''er, block the ghost." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face sank, and her mind transmitted the sound to the little kingfisher. "Good." The little kingfisher was having a good time watching it, and when he heard the order, he immediately regained his energy, spraying a series of sparks and fleeing into the void, chasing after the figure of the ghost. After a while, screams of ghosts and wolves came from the void, and the two ghost envoys fled, dragging the wolves, and never dared to show their faces again. "Boom, boom, boom." Rong Li''s broken pulse resumed, and his heart, which had lost its vitality, started beating weakly. "Cough cough." He coughed in pain, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot. "Huh? He''s alive again?" "It''s not a fake corpse, is it?" "I''m afraid of ghosts." Jing Yao looked at the horrifying scene, her heart was terrified, and she hid behind her father, trembling with fright. Back to life? ! Jing Youming was also shocked, her eyes almost stared down. * "BoomSuddenly, the sky suddenly changed, thick black clouds surged from the sky, and thunder rolled. Nine golden electric snakes emerged from the black clouds, looking for tiny humans who dared to challenge Tianwei. "Master, you really hit it off." The little kingfisher flew out from the void and looked at the sky vigilantly: "The art of bringing the dead back to life is too mysterious, and it does not tolerate the laws of heaven and earth in the spirit world, and it has attracted the thunder disaster of promotion." "Fortunately, it''s not the World Extinguishing Thunder Tribulation." Lin Qingluo saw the color of the electric snake clearly, it wasn''t jet black, she smiled with luck, and her thoughts moved slightly, summoning the sky thunder. "Mother, I''m here." Tianlei flew out of the orb and rushed to the sky, and quickly grew in size as it flew rapidly, turning into a thunder dragon about 100 meters long. The appearance of the Thunder Dragon caused a lot of exclamations. Longyan City boiled. Countless Dao Dunguang quickly lifted into the sky and gradually gathered towards the Rong family. "Jinghong, Youhuang." Lin Qingluo calmly continued to summon the two divine swords. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1630： ? Pu abduction and punishment? Cultivation is really an unusual way! "Master, here we come." Two dazzling rays of light flew out of the orb, turning into a giant sword that opened the sky, floating above her head. The Electric Snake whizzed down, Thunder Dragon and Excalibur showed their might, shattering their illusions. The thunder calamity was over, and the black cloud hadn''t dissipated yet, and there were nine more thick electric snakes spinning rapidly in the cloud layer, looking for the predetermined target. * "Who is so awesome, advancing consecutively." The melon-eating crowd who didn''t know the truth was in an uproar, and there were exclamations everywhere. Two lightning tribulations! Tianlei was not afraid, on the contrary, he was extremely excited, and rushed towards the electric snake again, roaring. Jinghong and Youhuang followed closely behind, confronting the Electric Snake forcefully at high altitude. The deafening roar made people''s hearts tremble. The people who eat melon retreated one after another, and withdrew a thousand meters away. Thunder Dragon and the two divine swords worked together to shatter Electric Snake''s fantasy again. * The second thunder calamity ended, and the third thunder calamity came soon. Nine thick electric snakes, like dragons, emerged from the clouds, looking down at the bottom. "I''m going, who is it? He has been promoted to three levels in a row. He is very human." The onlookers who were eating melons were all stunned by the shocking scene, filled with envy, jealousy and hatred, and exclaimed. "The laws of heaven and earth in the spiritual world can be promoted up to three levels in a row." Lin Qingluo looked up at the sky, and silently encouraged Thunder Dragon and the two swords: "Persist a little longer, there won''t be a fourth lightning calamity." "Mother, don''t worry, Tianlei is not afraid of electric snakes, just eat enough at once." Thunder Dragon shook his head and tail, extremely excited. "Hahaha." Jinghong laughed boldly: "Lei Jie tempers the sword body, let''s also take a thunder light bath and enjoy it." "snort." You Huang was as arrogant as ever: "It''s just a few electric snakes, I''m not afraid of them." The nine electric snakes were despised by tiny humans, and their noses almost turned crooked in anger. One after another, they swooped down from the sky, vowing to kill them. The thunder dragon and the two swords continue to write legends, smashing the obsession of the electric snake three times in a row, and winning the final victory. After three thunder calamities, the black clouds dispersed and the sky returned to calm. Tianlei devoured the electric snake, ate his belly round, flew back to the orb, and lay down on the lotus leaf to sleep soundly. The two divine swords, glowing with dazzling golden light, flew down from the sky and transformed into young girls, guarding their masters. Longyan City was silent, and everyone was stunned by the shocking scene, with their mouths wide open in a dumbfounded state. * Hahaha, Siye, this girl, she really does not take an unusual path in her cultivation! Back to lifeUpgrade three levels in a row! Such a mysterious thing can happen to her. Forget it, the emperor doesn''t need to worry about her anymore. According to her speed of promotion, if she saves a few more people, it won''t take long before she can ascend to immortality and return to Immortal Court. Different from the melon-eating crowd who were dumbfounded, the clone of Immortal Emperor Guangming, who was invisible and in the void, witnessed the mysterious scene of resurrection from the dead all the way, stroking his beard and laughing. The old man watched with satisfaction, and automatically filled up the follow-up plot. Imagining that capable generals will soon ascend to heaven and return to the Heavenly Court to serve, my heart is full of joy. A dazzling halo appeared out of thin air, and Immortal Emperor Guangming escaped into it and returned to the fairy world. Lin Qingluo seemed to sense something, glanced somewhere in the void, and then looked away. * "Cough cough." The deafening roar disappeared, and the small courtyard became quiet again, Rong Li coughed weakly. With the disappearance of the demon core, the fox fur all over the body gradually fell off, revealing a clear and handsome face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1631： Master, your appearance has changed back "Owner." The red fox swallowed the demon pill and turned into a red-clothed, delicate and lovely girl. Hearing the sound of coughing, she desperately broke free from the shackles of the fox king and rushed over. "Ahem." Rong Li coughed slightly, and opened his eyes weakly. As far as the eye could see, Jingyun came lightly, tears streaming down her face. "This is me, am I dead?" Rong Li looked at the fairy-like, weeping girl with pear blossoms and rain, and his brain was stunned for a moment. The word "Master" came to my ears, and I felt weird. After death, someone still calls the master. He is the word "Master", can''t it be against each other? "Master, your appearance has changed back, that''s great." Jingyun came up close, looking at the clear and handsome face just like in memory, her excited words were speechless. The girl''s elegant fragrance filled his nostrils, Rong Li''s heart trembled, and he was embarrassed to meet her eyes. The next second, he took another breath in shock, and suddenly opened his eyes wide. Master, appearance, changed back...... A series of messages flashed in his brain. He raised his head and stared blankly at the big banyan tree with withered leaves for a few seconds, sitting up abruptly like a corpse. Looking around, the familiar scenery in the small courtyard came into view, and the more I looked, the more surprised I was. He scooped out the demon pill with a dagger and died. Why did you live again? Is he a man or a ghost? * "Rong Li, you are still alive." The little kingfisher saw his confusion, and uttered words to explain his confusion: "Master''s medical skills are extraordinary, and he saved you with great supernatural powers." "Fairy Lin, saved me?" Rong Li lowered his eyes subconsciously, looked at his heart, touched the left scar with his right hand, still couldn''t believe the horrifying fact. "Master, you are not dead, your palms are hot, you are not a ghost." Jingyun was thoughtful, and also saw his confusion, excitedly holding his hand and pressing it to her cheek. The young girl''s skin was better than snow, she was pretty and lovely, she looked at herself with deep watery eyes, Rong Li trembled in shock, and hurriedly withdrew her hand. "Owner." Looking at the empty palms, Jingyun felt a sense of grievance, pursed her mouth, and wanted to cry again. "Who are you?" Rong Li panicked, bit the bullet and asked, "Princess Jingyun?" "Mmm, yes." Jingyun heard him call her name, the little tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled happily, and the rain turned clear in an instant, she happily hugged him and cheered loudly: "Great, master, you finally think of Yun''er, Yun''er very happy." "Ahem." The young girl''s fragrance was inhaled into the tip of her nose, Rong Li blushed, her back was so stiff that she dared not move. After being dazed for a moment, he felt that it was still necessary to speak clearly, and he didn''t want to be a villain who pretended to be someone to deceive his feelings. "Princess Jingyun." He coughed twice again in embarrassment, and said bravely: "Forgive Rong Li for what you said about the past life, I really don''t know, I am not your master." "It doesn''t matter if the master doesn''t remember." Jingyun smiled understandingly, with a pure and innocent face: "Let''s re-conclude the soul contract, and you will be Yun''er''s master again." Rong Li: "..." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. Can I still do this? Princess, are you sure you''re not pulling hatred? Didn''t you see the vicious look on Fox King''s face, wanting to eat people? "Father, Yun''er has already decided to re-conclude the soul contract with the master." Jingyun was obviously not as ignorant as he imagined, the moment she made up her mind, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes. She let go of her hat, turned around, and looked at the Fox King with unprecedented firmness: "If you don''t agree, my daughter will do the same, and she will be with her master even if she blows herself up." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1632： Give birth to a daughter who is extroverted and her elbows are all turned outward "Unfilial girl!" Jing Youming was trembling with anger, and waved to hit her. "Father, don''t." Jing Yao felt sorry for her little sister, and rushed out from behind Fox King, hugged his arm with both hands, and pulled back hard. Jing Youming was caught off guard, and was pulled by her and staggered and nearly fell down. When she came back to her senses, she saw the eighth princess who was hanging on her arm and pretending to be dead with her eyes closed, and she couldn''t help being angry and funny. "Father, the fate is determined by the day, the little sister is very obsessed, and no one will listen to her persuasion." Jingyao raised her eyelids and glanced at the Fox King. Seeing that he didn''t mean to blame herself, she secretly laughed: "Instead of forcing her to become infected with demons, it''s better to let them go. It depends on the two of them in the future." Doomed." "snort." Jing Youming disliked Rong Li in every possible way: "Just because of him, a waste material in the foundation building period, is also worthy of entering into a soul contract with this king''s daughter?" "Father." Jingyun was not happy anymore, and angrily defended her master: "He is still young, he just cultivated hard, why do you underestimate others." "snort." Jing Youming dismissed it with disdain: "In the previous life, I failed to achieve a positive result. The end is approaching, and the body dies and the Tao disappears. This life is not enough." "Father." This time, not only Jingyun, but even Jingyao couldn''t listen anymore, shook his arm and argued vigorously. "Cultivation pays attention to luck, you can''t beat him to death with a stick, maybe he has very good luck in this life." "That''s right." Jingyun puffed her cheeks, and angrily chimed in: "The miraculous and unreal thing of bringing the dead back to life, the master can encounter it. I must be very lucky in this life. It is not impossible to cultivate smoothly and ascend to the throne." "You two can work together to speak for him." Jing Youming laughed angrily, feeling a little sad from her old father: "I gave birth to a daughter who is extroverted, and her elbows are all turned outwards. I don''t care about it." "Thank you, father, Wang Chengquan." Jingyun was thoughtful, then knelt down, and thanked him respectfully. "Life is a matter of life and death, so do it yourself." Jing Youming was heartbroken, she flicked her sleeves angrily, rolled Jing Yao into the void, and disappeared. "Call." Jingyun watched the Fox King leave, and as soon as her nerves relaxed, she collapsed to the ground as if all the strength had been taken from her body. "Princess Jingyun." Rong Li was in a complicated mood, stood up with his hands on the ground, walked two steps closer, bent down, and stretched out his hands to support. "Owner." Jingyun''s eyes lit up, hinting at surprise, she leaned on his arm and got up with strength. "Today''s incident was a bit noisy, and there were too many people watching." Lin Qingluo did not want outsiders to know about the resurrection After pondering for a moment, she made a decision. "It''s inevitable that someone will cause trouble. I suggest that you go back to Lin''s mansion with me, and stay away for a while, until the people with ulterior motives in the future cool down their attention to you, and then go back to Rong''s mansion." "Thank Fairy for your concern, Rong Li is willing to go with Fairy." Rong Li was grateful, overjoyed when he heard the words, and thanked respectfully. "Yun''er is willing too." Jingyun was overjoyed, glanced at Rong Li, and said with a smile: "Wherever the master is going, Yun''er will go." "Cough cough." Rong Li''s ears turned red, he was embarrassed to meet her eyes. "In that case, let''s go." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, a soft spiritual force swept the two of them into the void, and disappeared in place. * Lin Qingluo was promoted to three levels in a row in one day, from the middle stage of Lingxu directly to the middle stage of fusion. The explosive news, like a refreshing mountain breeze, quickly spread throughout the entire Lingyu Continent. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1633： Let you watch the door, you miss the dragon meat Even the immortal cultivators from the two continents of Spirit Boat and Spirit Realm have heard about it. Misty Immortal Palace, Lin Qingluo. For a while, it became a hot topic among people who eat melons. Some people are idle and digging deep into the secrets of the parties involved. As the popularity of the owner gradually increases, the Lin Family Winery also appears in people''s sights. The wine shop business is booming. Some people travel thousands of miles from two continents, Spirit Boat and Spirit Realm, to Longyan City through the interstate teleportation array, just to taste a cup of drunken wine, which is rumored to be comparable to the fine wine of fairy garden. * One month later, in Luofeng Village, Lin House. The vine dragon shrunk and turned into a small dragon only half a foot long, lying comfortably on the lotus leaf to bask in the sun. Suddenly, it opened its eyes vigilantly, raised its head, and looked towards the southwest sky. A flying dragon flying through the clouds and fog, came through the void, circled twice above the Lin mansion, found an open place, and landed slowly. Fujilong narrowed his eyes, and bared his teeth at the two dragons with malicious intentions, secretly thinking whether their flesh would be enough to fit between his teeth. "Aww." Sensing the dangerous aura, the two flood dragons shrank their necks in horror and let out a thin dragon chant. "Who? Dare to provoke a real person?" From the compartment of the Jiaolong Speeding Car, a woman in blue flew out, shifted instantly, and came to the front of the lotus bushes. "hey-hey." Tenglong rolled his eyeballs and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. "Little guy, are you provoking?" The blue-clothed woman''s eyes flickered, seeing the pocket dragon that was only half a foot long, she couldn''t help being angry and funny. "hey-hey." Tenglong wanted to show off the prestige of the holy beast protecting the house, and teased the two flood dragons. With a grin, his body suddenly grew bigger and turned into a giant dragon about 10,000 meters long, covering the sky and the sun, circling around the forest house. "Aww." The two flood dragons were so frightened that their legs became weak and they fell to the ground. "Evil animal, don''t be rampant." The woman in blue felt sorry for her beloved pet, she stared at her beautiful eyes, and a golden light burst from her palm, shooting towards Fujiryu''s eyes. "Hmph, stupid human beings, how dare you provoke your grandpa Shenlong." Fujilong was aroused by the words "Nie Hu", and was not afraid of the attack of the golden light. He opened his **** mouth and swooped down from a high altitude. The war is about to break out, and the harvested rice fields are about to suffer. "Space Freeze." A man''s steady voice sounded in the dragon flying car, and time and space stopped. "Fujiryu, you are a guest, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo snapped her fingers The space freeze was lifted immediately, stopping Fujilong. "Master, it was her who moved first." Fujilong complained dissatisfied, shrunk his figure and flew down from the sky, and complained first. "If you don''t provoke, people will not do anything." Lin Qingluo came over lightly, dressed in green clothes, and reprimanded him angrily. "hey-hey." Tenglong rolled his eyes, licked his face and argued, "The two dragons are too weak to be frightened." "You have the nerve to say it." Lin Qing smiled angrily, patted its faucet, and scolded with a smile: "I let you watch the door, you are thinking about other people''s dragon meat, don''t try to turn right and wrong, and gobble your tongue." "Hahaha, Fairy Lin is very discerning, I admire you." Hearty laughter resounded in the carriage of Jiaolong Speeding Car, and the real owner of the flying car flew out of the window and came to Lin Qingluo in an instant. "Excuse me, who is a fellow Taoist?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows lightly, glanced at the gentle and elegant middle-aged man with a mustache, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1634： Immortal Palace of the Universe, Immortal Xuan Yi half fairy. No wonder he was able to stop Fujiryu''s nonsense, it seems that another famous big man has come! "Xuan Yi from the Immortal Palace of the Lower Universe, heard that the wine made by Fairy Lin is comparable to fine wine from the Immortal Court, so I came here to pay a visit." "Xuan Yi''s reputation is too high." Lin Qingluo greeted politely: "It''s just a jar of wine, not worth mentioning." "Is Xuan Yi lucky?" The real person Xuan Yi smiled, with a humorous tone: "Taste the trivial wine that the fairy said?" "You are very polite, please come into the forest house and talk about it." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, stretched out her hand to greet her, and led the way first. "Thank you Fairy." Master Xuan Yi was overjoyed, and then entered the peach forest. "hey-hey." Seeing his master leaving, Fujilong turned his head and bared his teeth at the two dragons. Seeing them trembling with fright, he grinned triumphantly, and turned into a half-foot-long pocket dragon again, and returned to the lotus leaf. bask in the sun. The woman in blue glared at it angrily, looked around, and walked towards the winery. * Lin House, beside the lotus pond, Yating. Lin Qingluo invited Master Xuan Yi to enter the pavilion, and sat down at the stone table. The waiter quickly brought the wine glass, mixed the wine skillfully, and adjusted it to Zuixian Brew. Sausage-flavored rice wine, Baihuaniang, and fruit wine, the three kinds of wine are fused together, gradually changing into five colors of yellow, orange, blue, green, and purple. The magical colors, set off by the crystal clear wine glasses, are even more gorgeous and beautiful. Master Xuan Yi stroked his mustache, his eyes were so eager to burst into flames. "Really please." The young man who made fine wine was used to seeing distinguished guests who love fine wine, so he took the wine glass and placed it in front of him respectfully. "Hahaha, good." Master Xuan Yi picked up the wine glass, took a sip, his eyes suddenly lit up, showing an intoxicated expression. The little servant pursed his lips and smiled, filled another cup and placed it in front of Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo smiled, waved his hand, and signaled him to back down. The little servant understood it, walked down the steps, and waited ten meters away. "The wine brewed by Fairy Lin is worthy of its reputation, and it is worthy of being brewed by the drunken fairy." Master Xuan Yi raised his head, drank the wine in the glass, smacked his mouth a few times, and was full of praise: "I claim to have tasted all the fine wines in the world, and I have never drank such a mellow and pleasant wine." "The real person likes it, so why not drink a few more glasses." Lin Qingluo smiled, picked up the fine wine she had prepared, and filled another glass for Master Xuan Yi. "Fairy Lin, please forgive me for taking the liberty." Master Xuan Yi stared at the wine glass and said after deliberation: "Will the wine brewed by fairies make an exception, and sell two thousand jars more every day, exclusively for the fairy palace in the universe." "Two thousand altars." Lin Qingluo shook his head feigning embarrassment: "The wine shop''s business is exploding, and the daily limit has been increased to 2,000 jars, and the supply is still in short supply." "Besides, the distillery has just opened for a short time, and there is not much in stock. If a real person buys it himself, one or two thousand altars is still possible. It is really impossible to supply the entire Universe Immortal Palace." "How much is Fairy currently in stock?" Master Xuan Yi failed to achieve the goal, feeling unwilling, and tentatively asked: "Can I take them all at once?" "A specific amount?" Lin Qingluo pretended to think: "Qingluo doesn''t know, I need to ask the person in charge of the winery." "Trouble Fairy." The real person Xuan Yi has a very low posture, without the arrogance of a half-immortal, and his speech is always gentle and pleasant, giving people a very good impression. "Really, wait a moment." Lin Qingluo beckoned and signaled the waiter to come forward. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1635： The head of the Jiang clan paid a visit to the first The little servant ran over swiftly and quickly. Lin Qingluo calmly and gracefully ordered softly, "Go to the wine shop and invite Manyun to come over." "yes." The boy glanced at Master Xuan Yi, understood, and ran away like a gust of wind. At the same time, the annoyed voice of the woman in blue came from Xuan Yi''s ears: "Master, the two thousand jars of spiritual wine that the wine shop sells every day are sold out early in the morning, and the scheduled date has reached two. months later, and each person can only order one jar of wine at a time." "knew." Master Xuan Yi''s eyes flickered, and he ordered softly: "Where are you waiting, come here with the person in charge of the winery, and find out what she has to say by the way." "yes." The woman in blue comprehended it, and immediately cut off the sound transmission. * Jiang Manyun came very quickly, and the woman in blue who came with her was the personal disciple of Master Xuan Yi, Lan Yanyue. Lan Yanyue has a mid-stage cultivation base, and as the name suggests, she likes to wear blue clothes, is light and elegant, and has a good complexion. She is known as the fairy of the moon in the Celestial Palace of the Universe. Jiang Manyun is charming and colorful, her every frown and smile is charming. Coming side by side with Lan Yanyue, one is charming, the other is elegant, with different styles, especially seductive. The two walked along the path paved with bluestone slabs, passed through the vineyard, and entered the side door of the Lin house. Talking and laughing along the way, it seems that the atmosphere is harmonious, but in fact, each has their own scheming. Lan Yanyue pretended to be ignorant of the world, and deliberately inquired about the business of the winery. Jiang Manyun was as thoughtful as Lin Qingluo, she pretended to be in a difficult situation, and answered without any leaks. "Manyun is here." The two women walked through the lotus pond and appeared in the field of vision. Lin Qingluo looked up, her watery eyes flicked around the two beauties with different styles, her smiles were extraordinarily gentle and charming. It is not only men who are naturally strict, but also women. She just loves to appreciate beautiful things. She is also interested in admiring a wolf in sheep''s clothing as long as it looks beautiful. "Master." "Meet the real person." The two women approached and bowed in front of Master Xuan Yi, with a very respectful demeanor. "Fairy Jiang, you''re welcome." Master Xuan Yi''s eyes fell on Jiang Manyun''s brilliant face, he was stunned for a moment, and a surprising thought flashed in his mind, as if he had seen it somewhere. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed, he took a deep breath, and looked at Jiang Manyun with a more meaningful gaze. Sure enough, he did. A few months ago, the head of the Jiang family took a few scrolls and went to the Huanyu Immortal Palace in person to discuss the matter of marriage. Let him choose a granddaughter from the scroll to be his concubine. The woman in one of the portraits is Jiang Manyun. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to the marriage, he just took a cursory glance, and didn''t make a decision. Now that I think about it, if I can marry her as a concubine and control the wine party in my own hands, it would be a good strategy. "A real person?" Lin Qingluo had a keen mind, and when he looked at Jiang Manyun in a daze for a moment, he felt that something was wrong and interrupted his thoughts on purpose. "oh." Master Xuan Yi was taken aback, and came back from his thoughts, his eyes flickering. "Manyun, what is the current inventory of the winery?" Lin Qingluo pretended not to care, and gave Jiang Manyun a knowing look. Jiang Manyun comprehended, and answered in a serious manner: "There are only 23,000 altars." "so little?" Lan Yanyue muttered softly, slightly dissatisfied: "I came all the way from the Spirit Boat Continent, and I can only buy so much wine, it''s really not worth it." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1636： Master Xuan Yi has his own concerns in mind, and glances complicatedly... "Yan Yue, don''t be rude." Master Xuan Yi''s complexion darkened, and he scolded softly. "Fairy Lin, Master personally came to visit, can you think of a way to raise more spirit wine?" Lan Yanyue pretended not to care, the master and apprentice cooperated tacitly, one sang bad face, the other sang bad face, and continued to test. "Realist Xuan Yi came in person, and the forest mansion was full of splendor, and I am extremely grateful." In terms of rap and acting skills, Lin Qingluo is as good as anyone else, with a brilliant tongue, and fully interprets the devious strategy. "Nevertheless, the business of the wine shop is booming, and there is an endless stream of distinguished guests who come to buy wine. Immortal Ling Xue who just sent away Xingyao Immortal Palace yesterday, and Immortal Xuan Yi came today." "Lingxue? Is she here too?" Master Xuan Yi raised his eyebrows when he heard the familiar name, slightly surprised. "Really Lingxue is worthy of being a hero in the female high school, with an amazing capacity for drinking." Jiang Manyun covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "She lived in the mansion for three days, drank sixty-eight altars of spiritual wine by herself, and made Guangchen Patriarch drunk." "hehe." Immortal Xuan Yi was very familiar with the two of them, without having to look at them, he could imagine the two of them drinking together, alone and drunk. Lan Yanyue asked subconsciously: "When Master Lingxue left, how much wine did he take with him?" "Twenty thousand altars." Jiang Manyun responded with a smile, a little helpless: "It accounts for half of the inventory, and Ling Xue said before leaving that she will come to buy 20,000 jars of wine every month in the future. Let us prepare for her in advance, and there must be no less than one jar." . "That woman is very domineering." Master Xuan Yi thought of how fierce Ling Xue was when he beat someone up, and rubbed his brows helplessly. "Really there can''t be more than one altar?" Lan Yanyue''s thoughts changed sharply, and she was slightly skeptical: "If there are other real people coming tomorrow, you won''t be able to take out a jar?" "There really won''t be any more." Jiang Manyun''s expression was as usual, and there was nothing unusual: "They want to drink, but one or two jars are still affordable. Buy in large quantities, please forgive us for being powerless." "Forget it, twenty-three thousand is twenty-three thousand, I will buy them all." Master Xuan Yi had his own concerns in mind, glanced at her with complicated eyes, and did not linger any longer. "The winery''s business is small, and they don''t accept credit." Jiang Manyun smiled charmingly: "May I ask the real person how to pay the bill, directly pay the spirit stone, or replace it with an equivalent item?" "Replace it." Master Xuan Yi''s eyelids trembled, and he threw out a storage bag full of rare treasures. "Both of you, go to the wine shop to get wine Jiang Manyun opened the storage bag, glanced at the items inside, roughly estimated the value, and ordered the servant with a smile. "yes." The two welcoming servants respectfully agreed, and ran towards the winery like a gust of wind. Master Xuan Yi looked at her with interest. Seeing that she is very familiar with the market of rare treasures and can estimate the value with just a glance, a strange brilliance flashed in her eyes. The two young servants came back very quickly with their legs and feet running swiftly. Master Xuan Yi put away two storage bags full of wine jars, got up and said goodbye. Lin Qingluo sent it out of the mansion in person, and only then looked away after seeing the dragon flying car disappear from sight. "Manyun, have you met real Xuan Yi before?" For some reason, she was a little worried, and felt that the real Xuan Yi''s eyes on Jiang Manyun were not quite right. "No." Jiang Manyun thought for a while, and teased a little jokingly: "If Manyun hadn''t been in Miss Lin''s favor, she wouldn''t have seen so many great figures at the semi-immortal level." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1637： Dont stand here stupidly, your wife is happy "Maybe I''m thinking too much." Lin Qingluo calmed down a little, and told him worriedly: "Although there has been no further action at the Jiang family, you should not be careless, try not to leave the Lin residence alone, and bring a few more people with you to Longyan City. " "good." A warm current surged through Jiang Manyun''s heart, and when he thought of the profit-hungry clansman, he felt unspeakable sadness. * Drunken Shuangju. The masters and sons of the various courts gathered to discuss the wedding banquet between Lin Jinhao and Wei Shumin. "Old lady, ladies and gentlemen, happy event, great happy event, the fifth young lady is happy." Ah Ruhan''s accompanying maid ran into the yard to announce the good news with small steps and a smile. "That''s great." Mrs. Zhen Guo jumped up from her chair in excitement, almost shaking her waist. "The Lin house is really well-fengshui." Mrs. Lin San smiled from ear to ear: "It''s not long since I came here, and happy events come one after another." "you do not say." Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "No wonder Qingluo said that this house was calculated by an expert, it is a once-in-a-lifetime geomantic treasure." "You two, stop laughing." Mrs. Zhen Guogong smiled and pushed people away: "Go to the warehouse, pick some suitable supplements, and send them to Ruhan." "Daughter-in-law is going here." Ye Xue''e agreed with a smile, pulled Mrs. Lin San, and the sister-in-law walked out of the hall through the curtain. "Grandma, we''re back." The two ladies walked forward, and the sons and daughters came back, talking and laughing into the living room. "Just come back safely." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was in a good mood, and she was very happy to see her children and grandchildren. Seeing Lin Jinlong, she smiled and pushed them away: "Don''t stand here stupidly, your wife is happy, go back and see her." "Okay." Lin Jinlong was obviously stunned for a moment when he heard the word "Youxi". After he realized it, he was ecstatic, turned around and ran, and the small courtyard was empty of people in the blink of an eye. "This kid is crazy." "I''m going to be a father soon, so unstable." All the sons and daughters were really happy for the brothers, and they were full of envy and ridicule. "You guys, if you don''t get married, you still have the nerve to tease others." Mrs. Zhen Guo gave a light reprimand, and the living room fell silent instantly. The sons rubbed their noses and smiled wryly, bowed their heads in silence, and listened to the lesson. "Jinhao, come here." Mrs. Zhen Guogong showed her power and suppressed a group of unworthy descendants. She waved her hand and called Lin Jinhao to the front to greet her with care. "Are you tired after sleeping outside for a month? Can you have a bite of hot food on the way to patrol? Is there anyone deliberately provoking trouble? Is it dangerous?" "Grandmother don''t worry, brothers and sisters will patrol together and take care of each other, so there is no danger." Lin Jinhao was flattered, enjoying the treatment he had never had before, his heart skipped a beat tremblingly. "It''s rare to take a rest, I can''t stay at home for a few days." Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked at her grandson who was about to get married very pleasing to the eye, and smiled more lovingly. "Go and see Shu Min, and spend more time with her. My daughter will be nervous before getting married. At this time, she needs the care of her relatives the most. There is no one in her natal family, so you should spend more time with her to make her feel at ease." "The grandson knows." Lin Jinhao''s ears were reddish, he rubbed the back of his head embarrassedly and smirked. "Go, don''t stick around here." Mrs. Zhen Guogong nodded in satisfaction, with smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows. "Um." Lin Jinhao agreed with a smile, turned and ran outside. "Let''s go too." Yu Yuerlang didn''t wait for the old lady to open her mouth, she rushed away and rushed out of the living room. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1638： Take it, and I will give you every months salary in the future Luoxue Residence, under the swing frame in the small courtyard. Wei Shumin drooped his eyelids shyly, his cheeks were flushed, rubbing his hands together and looking at Lin Jinhao in embarrassment. Lin Jinhao leaned closer and looked at her, the more he saw her shy appearance, the more he liked her. "Stay away and be seen." With a thin skin, Wei Shumin gave him a coquettish look. "I see my daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Lin Jinhao didn''t take it seriously, and leaned forward cheekily, sticking even tighter: "If they like to watch, let them watch, envy them to death." "Go aside." Wei Shumin''s ears were red with embarrassment, he hammered him a few times, and scolded: "Don''t be ashamed, who is your wife." Lin Jinhao was tall and strong, and Wei Shumin''s small hand hammered on his body, as if it was tickling, not only did it not hurt, but the hammer was quite comfortable. He didn''t want to finish it, and wanted to hit her a few more times, deliberately provoking her: "Daughter-in-law, who else is there besides you? Grandma agrees, you can''t go back on your word." "You still say." Wei Shumin was ashamed and angry, and sure enough, he hit him a few more times. The hammer made him feel comfortable all over, and he smiled even more happily. "Laugh again." Wei Shumin blushed, pretending to be angry and turned around to leave. "Hey, daughter-in-law, don''t go, I have something for you." Lin Jinhao grabbed her, took out a bag of Lingshi from his arms, and stuffed it into her hand. "This is?" Wei Shumin looked at the bag full of spirit stones with a dazed expression. "This is my salary, 500 top-quality spirit stones a month, plus patrol subsidies, it''s all in it." Lin Jinhao rubbed the back of his head and smirked: "You take it, and I will give you every month''s salary in the future." "I do not want." Wei Shumin was holding the spirit stone, and it would be a lie if he wasn''t moved. For Lin Jinhao''s sake, he threw the storage bag back: "I have a monthly case myself, so I don''t need to spend your spirit stone." "We are a family, what is yours and mine?" Lin Jinhao grabbed her hand, and insisted on stuffing the storage bag back into her palm. "you." Just as Wei Shumin was about to refuse, he used his right arm to pull him into his arms, and put his ear to his ear with a joking smile: "From now on, I will be yours, and you still distinguish me so clearly?" "Rogue." Wei Shumin''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, he struggled a few times without breaking free, and hammered his heart like a drum with a fist. "Hahaha." Lin Jinhao was in an indescribably comfortable mood, and laughed loudly while hugging his delicate and lovely fiance. * "This kid is cheap, and the woman is so happy to hit him a few times." "Let''s go, don''t look at it, is it interesting to listen to the corner?" "What are you doing here?" "You are the one who squeezed the most front Outside the courtyard wall of Luoxueju, a group of Lin family sons who are not engaged, watch a good show and stuff a mouthful of dog food, the taste in it is indescribably sour up. The brothers were jostling and shoving each other, and were about to leave when three elegant and elegant figures came from the direction of the lotus pond, blocking them. "hehe." Yi Xian''er raised her brows lightly, and joked with a coquettish smile: "I didn''t expect the masters to like to watch the excitement so much. Listening to the corner, I heard that Master''s yard is coming." "Cough cough." The ears of all the sons of the Lin family turned red instantly, wishing they could find a crack in the ground to get in. "Pfft." Chu Lian almost burst out laughing, and covered her mouth with her hands, holding back the urge to burst out laughing. "Third Master, please give way, it''s blocking the way." Jiang Manyun came slowly, deliberately stopped in front of Lin Jinzhou, and gave him a sideways look. The corners of Lin Jinzhou''s mouth twitched, and he took two steps back to get out of the way. Jiang Manyun moved her lotus steps lightly, swaying gracefully, straightened her back gracefully, and walked past him. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1639： Brothers are all here, why is she targeting you? "Hahaha." Yi Xian''er and Chu Lian looked funny, couldn''t hold back for a while, and laughed out loud. Lin Jinzhou had a handsome face, white turned red, red turned black, black with purple, purple with blue, like a palette, all kinds of colors, all over and over again. "Hey, third brother, what''s going on?" "The brothers are all here, why is she targeting you?" Brother''s little eyes lit up, and gossip flooded. Lin Jinyang smiled meanly: "Could it be that you two have secret feelings?" "Hidden secret." Lin Jinzhou kicked him angrily, and walked away briskly, walking quickly. "Brothers, something is wrong." Lin Jinyang patted off the footprints on the trouser legs, smiling unabated. "I think so too." Lin Jinpeng nodded in agreement: "Third brother is a straight steel man, he would rather bend than bend, how could he tolerate a woman bossing him around, there must be something hidden." "Uh-huh." The remaining brothers nodded vigorously, indicating that they thought the same way. "Sister said..." Lin Jinpeng was deeply moved: "At the beginning of the construction of Lin''s house, Jiang Feng made a fortune teller, saying that this place has dragon aura, and it is a rare place of geomantic omen. Could it be true?" Lin Jinrui rushed to speak: "Jiang Feng is best at looking at Fengshui. He said there is, and there must be." "He not only calculated that he has dragon spirit." Lin Jinlei added with a smile: "The landscape decorations in the mansion are all arranged under his guidance. The feng shui is excellent, and it will bless future generations." "No wonder, the 10,000-year-old iron tree is also blooming." Lin Jinyang smiled narrowly: "Third brother, this time, it''s likely that he will fall into it this time, and our brothers will have a good show again." "Uh-huh." The elder brothers nodded in agreement one after another, smiling very meaningfully. * Demon Realm, Midi. "Stop, both of you, and hand over the Holy Fruit!" "There they are, grab ''em." "Dare to steal the treasure of our demon race, I don''t want to live." "Kill them." In the dense ground where the yellow sand was flying all over the sky, Mu Fan and a dragon boy galloped quickly among the mountains, chasing behind no less than a hundred demon soldiers with horns on their heads. The two ran into a Jedi surrounded by mountains and hid behind a raised rock. However, their whereabouts were exposed and they were surrounded by them. Back to back, the two looked at the murderous opponent vigilantly, their nerves were tense, and they entered the battle state in an instant. "Ahem, Mu Fan, if we can fight out alive, light three sticks of incense, and ask for help, how about it?" The dragon boy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed, showing the arrogance that he didn''t take the demon soldiers seriously. "Kill them." The demon soldiers'' brains were congested by his stimulation, wrapped in thick black demonic energy, they rushed over clamorously. "Let''s kill it first and then talk." Mu Fan''s eyes darkened, as if he was not afraid of death, he rushed into the thick black magic mist with his sword, and fought fiercely with the opponent in an instant. "Hahaha, you are interesting, the young master approves of you." The dragon boy laughed loudly, and in an instant, he turned into a green dragon about 10,000 meters long, swung his huge dragon tail, and swept towards his opponent. The demon soldiers screamed again and again, falling down in pieces. Mu Fan''s spirit was lifted, and the long sword transformed into sword shadows all over the sky, forming a small thousand sword array, harvesting the opponent''s life. One man and one dragon cooperated tacitly, and the demon soldiers who were killed wailed and howled, and the screams resounded throughout the valley. * After an unknown amount of time, the black mist dissipated in the valley, hundreds of demon soldiers were killed and wounded, and only blood stains were left on the ground, showing how fierce the life-and-death struggle was just now. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1640： The prince of the sea clan, I like to be brothers with smart people "Cough cough." Mu Fan held his pierced heart and lungs, coughed a few times in pain, and sat cross-legged on the spot to recover his mana. "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a resistant human being. It''s interesting." The dragon boy looked at him with interest, sat down next to him, and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. "Lingdan, do you want to eat it?" Mu Fan took out a bottle of healing elixir and threw it to him. "Eat, why don''t you eat it? Although the panacea of ??the human race doesn''t have much effect on the young master, if you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it." The dragon boy grinned, caught the white jade vial, uncorked it, and poured it all into his mouth in one go. "Long Gao? Where are you from? Sea area?" While waiting for the wound to heal automatically, Mu Fan got excited and chatted with him. "That''s right." Long Gao grinned, showing a bit of color: "Young Master is the sixth prince of the Sea Clan, the descendant of the Nine Heavens True Dragon. In the sea area, everyone knows everyone." "Prince of the Dragon Clan?" Mu Fan was amazed by his background, and felt puzzled: "Your status is so noble, why come to Demon Realm?" "Well." Long Gao rubbed his nose in embarrassment, and explained embarrassingly: "Young master is powerful in combat, invincible in all seas, dragons from all over the world, he can beat anyone who can. "However, there are too many complaints, which made my old man furious. He said that since I am a scourge, I should not scourge the sea area, and just go to scourge the demons. Therefore, I was kicked into the demon realm." "Cough cough." Mu Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "No wonder everyone knows your name, it turns out that you are notorious." "hey-hey." Long Gao was not ashamed but proud: "Notoriety is also fame, I don''t care about their opinions, I only care about combat power, no matter who it is, if you want to get my approval, you have to fight first." "So you stick to me." Mu Fan had an epiphany, and squinted at him: "You want me to be your opponent?" "clever." Long Gao''s eyes lit up, showing some appreciation: "Young Master likes to be brothers with smart people." "hehe." Mu Fan listened to the music, pursed his lips and smiled. "Leaving the Demon Realm Secret Land, where do you want to go?" Brother Long Gao seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders, giving full play to the potential of Nougaty: "Master, I''ll go with you." "I want to go back to Misty Immortal Palace." Mu Fan didn''t hide it, and said the truth: "Send the holy fruit back to sister." "Are you a disciple of Misty Immortal Palace?" Long Gao''s eyes showed surprise: "Young master has long wanted to challenge the three great fairy palaces of the human race, and UU Reading happened to go back with you." Mu Fan raised his eyebrows and asked back, "Even if I don''t go back to the Immortal Palace, you will still pester me, right?" "Hey, that''s true." Long Gao and Longlin are thick, with a thicker skin than Longlin, and they don''t care about his teasing at all. "The secret land will be closed in one day. Before we leave, let''s do a big job and grab more demon treasures to go back. We can''t waste time." Mu Fan stroked his heart lightly, and seeing that the injury had recovered, he took off his torn clothes and changed into a clean and refreshing black dress, regaining his energy. "The injury is just right, are you going to provoke them again?" Long Gao''s brain was in a daze, he was stunned for a few seconds, and complained angrily: "This is the first time I see you, such a risk-taking person." "I won''t come if I''m afraid of death." Mu Fan tidied things up and cast a sideways glance at him: "You can go or not, no one is forcing you." "I''ll go, don''t look down on people." Long Gao couldn''t stand the stimulation, and jumped up from the ground all of a sudden: "Isn''t it just to go to the devil''s den? What''s so scary, I like adventures the most, the more thrilling and exciting things are, the more I like them." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1641： When Mu Fan returns, Xiao Yunxiao plays happily with the elves "Since you want to go, let''s go, there is no time to delay." While Mu Fan was talking, he jumped off the rock, used the phantom step to run fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hey, wait for me." Long Gao was dumbfounded, and in a flash, he turned into a pocket dragon and chased after him like a shooting star. * Half a month later, in the spirit world, Lin''s house. It has been several months since Lin Qingluo brought his closest relatives to the spirit world. Mu Fan has been practicing and has not been able to meet his elders. After returning from the Demon Realm, he came to the Lin residence immediately, took a few deep breaths outside the peach forest, and then entered the gate and appeared in front of the Lin family. Zhen Guogong and his wife feel sorry for their granddaughter. Although they still have some grudges about what happened back then, in terms of their precious granddaughter, they are kind to him. Lin Qingluo felt very relieved, knowing that he must have something important to do when he deliberately came back from the Demon Realm, so he bid farewell to the two old people and returned to Luoxueju, where the siblings entered the Yuanshi Orb together. * Orb, Spirit Lake. The clam spirit flew over from the coastline with a pearl the size of a washbasin, intending to give it to Xiao Shui''er as a birthday present. "Sister Clam Essence." The elves were playing in the lotus bushes, and when they saw the clam spirit, they greeted her happily. "Where''s Xiao Shui''er?" Clam Jing looked around, but was a little surprised that he didn''t see Tian Shui. "He''s in Furong Courtyard." Tianfeng is sensible, pointing to the halfway up the mountain with a smile: "Take Tianbing and Tianxue and play hide-and-seek with Xiaoyunxiao." "Okay, thank you." The mussel essence rubbed Tianfeng''s little head affectionately, and flew to the small courtyard of Furong. * "One, two, three, have you hidden them?" In the small courtyard of Furong, Xiao Junxiao leaned against a tree pole, covered her eyes, and peeked through her fingers with a smile. "It''s hidden." Tianbing and Tianxue poked their heads out from under the leaves, and answered very seriously. "Hahaha, I caught you." Xiao Yunxiao was amused, and flew up with flapping wings, lifted the leaves, and caught two cute little guys. "Hey." Tian Shui hid behind the chimney, and sighed helplessly: "You two little idiots, they do this every time, and when they come up, they show their whereabouts." "Xiao Shui''er, my sister has caught you." Seeing the little ones playing, the clam spirit grew childish, and quietly approached the chimney, poking Tianshui''s chubby little body. "ah." The sudden coldness of the sky was startled, and he cried out in surprise. "Tian Shui, you are hiding here, I have caught you." Xiao Junxiao heard the sound and came, flapping her little wings, circling around the chimney. "It doesn''t count this time." Tian Shui pointed at the clam essence, puffing his face and arguing: "It was the clam essence sister who frightened me, so you found me, otherwise I would turn into a drop of water You must not be able to find me." "I can find you even if you become a water drop." Xiao Yunxiao landed on the eaves, and reasoned with him seriously: "It''s not raining, the eaves are very dry, how can there be water droplets, don''t guess, I know it''s you." "Papa papa." Clam Essence applauded eagerly, and praised without hesitation: "Xiao Yunxiao is really smart." "Hey, you''ve won." Tian Shui pouted and was unhappy. "Xiao Shui''er, be good, today is your birthday, and Sister Mu Jing has a gift for you." The clam essence rubbed his little head, and opened his mouth to spit out pearls. "Thank you sister." When Xiao Shui''er saw the pearl, her eyes lit up. Holding the pearl bigger than her head, her smiling eyes narrowed into slits. * "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Xiao Yunxiao has grown so big? Can he fly?" Two figures floating like immortals appeared in the small courtyard of Furong. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1642： The legendary ginseng fruit of immortality Mu Fan was a little surprised when he saw Xiao Yunxiao, who was running so fast, almost a head taller than an ordinary two-year-old boy, raised his sword eyebrows lightly. "Even if the Nine Heavens True Phoenix falls into the mortal world, its powerful combat power is beyond comparison with ordinary people." Lin Qingluo smiled, a little regretful: "If he hadn''t violated the rules of heaven, he should have been astonished and soared through the nine heavens." "Mother, father." Tian Shui saw the two people appearing out of nowhere, threw away the pearl, and rushed over happily, stretching out his small arms to hug. "Good boy." Lin Qingluo embraced Nai Pang''s small body, and pampered his little head: "Today is your birthday, mother also has a gift for you." "whee." Tian Shui rubbed his mother''s cheek affectionately, and smiled so much that his eyes turned into small crescents. "Is today Xiao Shui''er''s birthday? Brother also has gifts." Surprised, Mu Fan took out the white jade box containing the holy fruit that had been prepared, and handed it to Tian Shui as a gift. "Wow, the shiny statuette." Tian Shui opened the white jade box, and saw the golden light inside, only the size of a thumb, shaped like a baby''s holy fruit, with big watery eyes shining brightly. "This is, ginseng fruit?" Lin Qingluo''s pupils shrank, and seeing the ginseng fruit that only existed in legends, he almost stopped breathing. "Ginseng fruit?" Mu Fan''s good-looking eyebrows showed some doubts: "The demons call it the holy fruit." Lin Qingluo was inexplicably excited: "Where did you find it?" "The magic cave illusion." Mu Fan told the truth: "Illusions are very dangerous. If you go in, you will almost die. If it weren''t for the eyes of the sky to see through the illusions, Long Gao and I wouldn''t be able to come out alive." Lin Qingluo raised his eyebrows: "Long Gao?" "Dragon boy, a friend I met in Demon Realm." Mu Fan explained with a smile: "He didn''t come to the Lin residence with me, he stayed in the fairy palace with Brother Meng to fight in the ring." "It seems that you have gained a lot from going to Demon Realm this time." Lin Qingluo made a pun and felt very relieved: "Not only did I get the holy fruit, but I also met a friend who was close to life and death." "A friend of life and death?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he smiled relievedly: "That''s right, although his purpose is not pure, he sticks to me, he just wants me to be his opponent." Lin Qingluo smiled and teased with a smile: "The dragon clan is rough and thick, so don''t be polite to him, just torture him to death." "Now, he abused me." Mu Fan blushed: "In a few years, maybe we will be able to have a hearty battle with him." "He has lived for tens of thousands of years, how old are you?" Lin Qingluo understood: "With him as your training partner, your advancement speed will be faster, and sooner or later you will turn around and abuse him." "Um." Mu Fan''s eyes showed anticipation: "I hope that day will come soon." * "Chirp Chirp The four green kites saw their master, and they flew and circled over the small courtyard of Furong, chirping crisply. "Mother, father." "Master." When the elves heard the sound of birdsong, they happily flew over from Linghu Lake, and had fun around the two of them. Mu Fan heard his father''s ears turn red and his heart beat faster. Although he always called himself brother, the little ones still insisted on calling him daddy. Every time he heard these two words, his face would blush and his heartbeat would be disordered. "Master, is this ginseng fruit?" Shi Bao was well-informed, and he was shocked when he saw the eyes of the holy fruit glowing with golden light, and his **** and smart eyes. "Ginseng fruit?" "What''s so strange?" "Looks like a child?" "Can I eat it?" The elves circled around the holy fruit constantly, with curious little stars in their eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1643： Plant ginseng fruit stones and grow small saplings "Ginseng fruit is one of the most miraculous spiritual fruits in the world." Shi Bao flashed his **** eyes and gave everyone a popular science: "Whether you are a mortal or a cultivator, you can live forever if you eat it." "Wow, so amazing." The little elves exclaimed in unison, leopard teeth and tiger brains also sprang out from the spirit animal bag, and looked curiously at the little golden man glowing with golden light. "Sister, there is another fruit core." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he took out another fruit core, put it in Lin Qingluo''s palm, and explained awkwardly: "Long Gao and I didn''t know that the holy fruit is so precious. When we first found it, we each ate one." "There are pits." Shi Bao''s eyes lit up, full of surprise: "Perhaps it is possible to grow ginseng fruit trees." "possible." Lin Qingluo agreed in her heart, and disappeared from the small courtyard in a flash. In the next second, he appeared beside Linghu Lake. Mu Fan also flew over from Linghu with a group of cute pets. Lin Qingluo dug a small hole by the Linghu Lake, where the aura was the strongest, put the fruit cores in, filled it with a shallow layer of thin soil, and poured half a pot of Lingquan water. Gently waving his slender hand, a stream of extremely pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflowed from the fingertips, and scattered down one after another, escaping into the soil, nourishing the fruit core that had just been buried in the soil. The fruit core absorbed the pure spiritual power, and shook happily in the soil a few times, and the fresh and tender sprouts broke out of the shell, stretching the branches and leaves comfortably. "I''ll help the master." Shi Bao also came alive, waving his fat, white and tender hands to help his master give birth to new shoots. The new shoots rise and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The emerald green branches sprouted new buds, and they went back and forth, and in front of everyone''s eyes, they grew into small saplings more than one meter high. "It is born once a day, and it will soon grow into a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and blossom and bear fruit." "When it bears fruit, people will live forever if they eat it." "Wow, that''s amazing." The little elves watched their mother give birth to the fruit tree, and they were very happy to see them, and happily surrounded their mother. "Sister, I also found some refining materials from the Demon Realm. Do you think it is useful to melt the Excalibur?" Mu Fan was delighted to see it, sat down cross-legged by the Linghu Lake, and poured out all the treasures he found from the Demon Realm. "Wow, Daddy found a lot of treasures." The little elves flew over happily, having fun around Mu Fan. "Sparkling eyes, Xiao Shui''er likes it." Tianshui is also holding the sacred fruit mixed into itThe big watery eyes are shining brightly. "Xiao Shui''er, be good, can mother exchange chalcedony with you for the holy fruit?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and from among the treasures Mu Fan found, he picked out a green, crystal-clear emerald, waved it in front of Tianshui''s eyes, and coaxed the little cute baby. "Sparkling jewels." Tian Shui''s small eyes lit up when he saw chalcedony, he subconsciously threw away the holy fruit, and hugged the eye-catching emerald. Lin Qingluo smiled, took the holy fruit into his palm, took out a white jade box, and placed it properly. "hehe." Mu Fan glanced at Xiao Shui''er, who was drooling while holding the emerald, and a low-pitched, melodious laugh overflowed from the corner of his lips. After a while, he picked out a few seemingly inconspicuous, but in fact, dark black fragments from the pile of treasures all over the floor, and handed them to Lin Qingluo: "Sister, look at these fairy artifact fragments, are they suitable for smelting?" Excalibur?" "Immortal Artifact Fragment?" "You actually found the fairy artifact fragments from the Demon Realm?" Two dazzling flashes of light came quickly, Jinghong and Youhuang flew over from the valley at this moment, turning into young girls and landing gracefully. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1644： Mu Fan, accompanied by Long Gao, Jinghong, Ruoxie, Molong, went forward again... Jinghong had a look of surprise, full of disbelief. "These fragments contain pure fairy power, and they are indeed fragments of fairy artifacts." Lin Qingluo took the fragments, sensing the familiar fluctuations of fairy power, couldn''t help but be delighted. "The Demon Realm also has a cemetery for immortals and demons. In all previous battles between immortals and demons, shattered fairy artifacts will fall into the Demon Realm." Mu Fan explained with a smile: "The demons are not rare in fairy artifacts. Many fragments are thrown in the cemetery and no one cares about them. It is easier to find fairy artifact fragments in the demon realm than in the spiritual realm." "Mu Fan is right." Lin Qingluo had been to the Demon Realm many times in his previous life, and he knew it clearly: "This is called wealth and wealth. If you want to find rare treasures, you must explore the most dangerous places." "Mu Fan, next time you go to Demon Realm, I will go with you." Jinghong''s eyes lit up, and he was gearing up, as if he was going to the Demon Realm to do something big. "I am coming too." You Huang condensed a pretty face, without even thinking about it, she followed up and opened her mouth. "We''re going too." Ruoxie flew over like a meteor flying like a dragon, and would arrive before the sound of people arriving, for fear of being left behind. "You two, want to go too?" Mu Fan looked at one person and one dragon, frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked at his sister. "Go if you want." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "The devil emperor is dead, and the devil world is in chaos. Now is the best time to go to the devil realm to practice. Always hiding in the comfort zone is not conducive to future growth. Letting them go out and venture is not good. good." "Great." Ruoxie raised his arms and cheered: "The young master finally waited for this day, and brought the dragon back to the Demon Realm to show off his might." "Little one, it''s hard to show off your supernatural power based on what you two are like now." Jinghong rolled his eyes at him and gave him a pertinent comment: "It''s better to hide behind the young master and put your tail between your legs to pretend to be a grandson." "Long Qing, he looks down on us." Ruoxie was unhappy, and patted the magic dragon with a look of displeasure. "Aww." The magic dragon raised its head to the sky and roared loudly, helping its master to challenge Jinghong. "If evil." You Huang''s pretty face darkened, with a fierce look: "If you dare to provoke me again, I will not be polite to you." "Hey, sister Youhuang, don''t be angry, Ruoxie doesn''t dare." Ruoxie touched Youhuang the most, Youhuang stared at him, and immediately froze, bared a pair of small canine teeth, and licked his face and smiled. "hehe." Jinghong was amused, and laughed and joked: "This is called one thing subduing another thing. Only a witch can subdue this little devil king." "Who do you say is a witch?" You Huang couldn''t hear it well, and her beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously. "What did I say?" Jinghong pretended to be stupid and dumbfounded: "Which one of you heard?" "No." The elves shook their heads in unison, indicating that they didn''t hear. "snort." You Huang glared at him angrily, turned his head away, and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Jinghong hid behind You Huang pulling his eyelids and making a face. "Hahaha." The elves had fun watching, stroked their bellies, and laughed happily. The little voice of giggling and laughing milk is refreshing to the ears. Lin Qingluo and Mu Fan looked at each other and smiled comfortably. * With the fairy artifact fragments, it is imperative to smelt the divine sword, so Lin Qingluo summoned Wang Meng back from the fairy palace. Wang Meng was once a savage and secondly acquainted, and helped his master temper the sword to become handy. Jinghong, Youhuang, and Xiexie, the three divine swords are fused with fragments of fairy artifacts, and the sword body seems to be covered with a layer of golden light like runes, making it indestructible. * Long Gao fought in the arena for a month in Immortal Palace, brutally beating opponents of the same level. After a long time, he got tired of playing, and thought of going to Demon Realm to practice again. Just as Mu Fan had this intention, the two hit it off and set a date. One night late at night, Mu Fan took three divine swords, Ruoxie and Molong, bid farewell to his relatives again, and traveled through the void to the Demon Realm with Long Gao. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1646： Manyun will not betray Fairy Lin or the winery "Sister Manyun, don''t bother with them. With Master here, they dare not touch you. At worst, they will sever the relationship and never communicate with each other. This kind of relative who disregards family affection and sells her daughter for glory, don''t mind." "I don''t want to associate with them anymore, but mother..." Thinking of her biological mother, Jiang Manyun frowned and felt uncontrollable sadness. "Manyun." Lin Qingluo floated out of the mansion like a misty blue smoke, and appeared in front of the two women: "Xuan Yi suddenly agreed to marry, there must be something strange, so we have to." "Fairy Lin means..." Jiang Manyun was clever, and she instantly understood her deep meaning after mentioning something: "Is he here for the wine shop?" "This person is very scheming. When he left not long ago, Qingluo felt that the way he looked at you was a little strange." Lin Qingluo thought carefully and thought more thoroughly: "Now that I think about it, he already saw your identity at that time, maybe at that time, he was already thinking about marriage." "snort." Chu Lian exhaled a breath of disdain from her nostrils: "A hypocrite with a good face, he will use any means to achieve his goals." "This person''s purpose is not pure." Lin Qingluo''s eyes were deep, and she looked at Jiang Manyun with frowned, showing a bit of dignity: "Even if you wrong yourself for your mother, marrying him will not go smoothly, it''s better to think carefully." "Manyun will not betray Fairy Lin or the wine shop, let alone marry someone with ulterior motives." Jiang Manyun made up his mind, and made a decision almost instantly: "Tomorrow, I will go to Longyan City, tell the patriarch, and completely sever ties with the Jiang clan." "That''s great, Sister Manyun." Chu Lian was elated when she heard that, and she clapped her hands and applauded: "If you say that, I will feel at ease. I don''t have to worry about you being deceived by bad guys and falling into the wolf''s den." "You have already decided." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and said loudly: "Qingluo will accompany you to Longyan City tomorrow, and explain clearly to them face to face." "Thank you, Fairy Lin." Jiang Manyun was surprised and sincerely thanked her. "Thank you for being polite to me?" Lin Qingluo raised his brows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "You are the person in charge of Lin''s winery, if I don''t support you, who will support you?" "Whoever dares not to open his eyes and bully members of our Lin family, I will beat him to the teeth all over the place, and let him see you in the future, and take a detour far away." "Master is mighty, master is domineering." Chu Lian''s heart was agitated when she heard this, and she waved her arms and applauded loudly. "Fairy Lin." Jiang Manyun laughed through tears: "With your wordsManyun will go to Longyan City tomorrow, so she can hold her head high and have a good chat with them." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo patted her on the back and encouraged her in his own way: "Stand up, we are not afraid of anyone, think of a good argument, negotiate with them, and try to get your mother out." "All right." Jiang Manyun''s spirits were uplifted, and a brilliance flashed in her eyes that had never been seen before. * Longyan City. At noon the next day, Lin Jinyu woke up early, washed up briefly, and came to the tower to be on duty. The gate of the city has not yet been opened, and the small vendors who came from the villages on the outskirts of the city to do business in the city have already lined up under the city tower. "Brother, it''s really early." Lin Jinzhou took advantage of the handover time to greet him cordially. "It''s been a night of guarding, it''s been hard work, go back and rest." Lin Jinyu patted his third brother on the shoulder and walked to his post. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1647： With my brothers around, I am more confident, and it is easier to beat people "Crackling." The city gate opened, and the crowd in line suddenly became excited and rushed forward. "Line up, don''t squeeze." The two guards guarding the city gate shouted loudly, and glanced warily at the magic disk hanging above the city gate. The magic-seeking disk did not send out an alarm, and the two felt at ease, shouting at the top of their voices, trying their best to maintain order. "Stand where you are and don''t move, and don''t enter the city unless you line up!" Hearing the commotion, Lin Jinzhou looked down from the tower, frowning slightly. A lion''s roar full of arrogance suppressed everything forcefully, and the city gate suddenly fell silent. "Third brother is so majestic, he is worthy of being a fierce general galloping on the battlefield, with courage." Lin Qingluo emerged from the void with the two girls, raised his arms with a smile, and greeted his brothers. "younger sister." Lin Jinzhou saw that his sister was overjoyed, and ran down from the tower like a gust of wind, and greeted her outside the city gate. Before he could express his joy at seeing his loved ones, he received the beauty''s big eyes. Jiang Manyun glanced at him sideways, and complained angrily: "Stand still and don''t move, how do you line up?" "Well." Lin Jinzhou was embarrassed, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Pfft." Chu Lian couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. "Sister, you came so early? Is there anything urgent?" Lin Jinyu followed closely, her gentle and elegant voice, like a gentle spring breeze, dispelled Lin Jinxu''s embarrassment. Lin Jinzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and took two steps back, using his big brother''s broad shoulders to block Jiang Manyun''s teasing sight. "We''re going to Fuxin Branch to negotiate with that unreasonable old man of the Jiang family." Before Lin Qingluo could speak, Chu Lian rushed to answer angrily. "What happened?" Lin Jinyu frowned slightly, and glanced at Jiang Manyun worriedly. "The smelly old man sells his daughter for glory." Chu Lian was deeply shameless: "Let Sister Manyun marry Daoist Xuan Yi as a concubine." "Is there such a thing?" Lin Jinyu''s handsome face darkened, showing a bit of worry. Lin Jinzhou raised his eyelids and glanced at Jiang Manyun, implying some sympathy. "snort." Jiang Manyun was sensitive to his gaze, shrugged her nose arrogantly, and looked away from him. "Sister, the three of you are women, it''s not appropriate to negotiate with a bunch of men." Lin Jinyu cared about her younger sister, and said carefully, "Brother is on duty, so he can''t leave, why don''t you let the third and sixth brothers accompany you." "OK." ܸĹذ˻ȭͷЦŴȤҲøţиڣ㣬˸˳. "Pfft." Chu Lian couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing again. Jiang Manyun was full of gratitude, and smiled gently: "Is the sixth master also on duty in the city? Didn''t he go out to patrol?" Lin Jinyu raised his eyebrows lightly, and responded with a smile: "It''s the turn of the three of us to guard the city gate this month, and Jinpeng and the others are going to patrol." Lin Jinzhou showed concern: "You guys came early, have you had breakfast yet?" "No." Chu Lian rubbed her poor stomach, and muttered in a low voice: "Master and Sister Manyun don''t need to eat, only me, poor little one, with a hungry stomach growling." "Sorry, Lianlian." Jiang Manyun was extremely ashamed, her ears flushed with embarrassment: "It''s all my fault, I just wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible, so I dragged you here so early in the morning, I forgot about it." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Lian smiled understandingly: "Find a snack at a food stall and eat something casually, just to fill your stomach." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1649： When the rival in love met, he leaned on Lin Jinzhou again, pretending to be 1... Lin Jinyang and the third brother met, and brought the female family members to a familiar small restaurant. They ordered fried dough sticks, soy milk, and a small cage of delicious steamed buns. The habit developed by the two brothers leading troops to fight, eats very fast. Chu Lian only had time to swallow a small steamed bun, and the two of them swept away the fried dough sticks and soy milk, took a comfortable breath, and put down the bowl and chopsticks. Jiang Manyun and Chu Lian who watched were dumbfounded, not knowing what to think. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused to watch it, it would damage the third brother''s tall and tall image in the eyes of the beauties, and felt the need to defend his brother a few words. "Lin Jiaerlang enlisted in the army at the age of sixteen. He trained in a harsh environment. It was extremely difficult. It would be nice to have time to fill his stomach between battles. Enjoying delicious food is a luxury for soldiers." "Wow, I''m tired." Chu Lian was chewing on the steamed buns, and couldn''t speak clearly: "The two masters joined the army at the age of sixteen and went to the battlefield to fight. It''s amazing." "Are the steamed buns delicious?" Seeing her bulging cheeks, like a little hamster, Lin Jinzhou smiled jokingly. "That''s great." Chu Lian still spoke vaguely, which made the Lin brothers and sisters laugh. Jiang Manyun''s eyes flickered, looking at Chu Lian''s innocent smiling face, she felt envious for no reason. Unlike Chu Lian, she grew up in a famous and wealthy family. The upbringing she has received since she was a child, the customs and etiquette of women are all for the purpose of marrying a wealthy and famous family. She couldn''t remember when she had never smiled innocently and straightforwardly like Chu Lian did at this moment. * "Miss Jiang, what a coincidence, you are also in Longyan City?" A group of people walked out of the restaurant after breakfast, and by coincidence, they ran into Master Xuan Yi and a middle-aged man who looked a bit gloomy. Seeing Jiang Manyun, Xuan Yi seemed surprised, stopped three meters in front of her, and looked over without hesitation. "Meet the real person." Jiang Manyun forcibly suppressed the surprise in her heart, bowed slightly respectfully, and saluted. "Miss Jiang, you don''t need to be polite, we will be a family from now on, there is no need to perform such a big gift." Master Xuan Yi stroked his mustache, stepped forward seemingly kindly, and stretched out his hands to help. "The real person was joking." Jiang Manyun sideways avoided, and pushed back neither softly nor hard: "Manyun didn''t agree to the marriage, how can there be family talk?" Real Xuan Yi''s eyes dimmed, revealing his evil aura The middle-aged man who was accompanying him saw that his expression was not right, so he chimed in and taunted him with all his might: "Miss Jiang, it''s your good fortune that the patriarch has taken a fancy to you, Don''t be shameless, if you offend your ancestors, the Jiang clan will not be able to protect you." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and she was about to reprimand angrily. Jiang Manyun reacted quickly, subconsciously took Lin Jinzhou''s arm, and replied in a cold voice: "It''s not that Manyun doesn''t know what is good or bad, and refuses the real person''s kindness, but that Manyun has a heart to belong to, and she has already engaged with Lin Sanye, so she can''t go back on her word." Lin Jinzhou took a breath, and two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Are you already engaged?" Master Xuan Yi''s eyes were as cold as ice, and the gaze he looked at Lin Jinzhou was as cold as if it had been poisoned. "That''s right." Jiang Manyun leaned against Lin Jinzhou again, pretending to be very intimate: "Manyun is in love with the third master, and he will not marry him in this life." "Ahem." Lin Jinzhou coughed twice, his back was so stiff that he dared not move. "snort." Master Xuan Yi''s face was as dark as ink, he shook off his sleeves resentfully, turned around and left. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1650： Jiang Manyun was overjoyed, the moment he nodded in agreement, Mo... "Jiang Manyun, you dare to disobey the real person, wait, there will be a time for you to cry." The middle-aged man smiled sullenly, said a harsh word, and chased his master away. "Call." Jiang Manyun watched the two walk away, her tense nerves relaxed, as if all her strength had been taken away, her body softened and she almost fainted. "careful." Lin Jinzhou quickly supported her, thinking of what she said just now, his hands trembled, and he almost fell to the ground again. "Manyun." "Sister Manyun." Lin Qingluo and Chu Lian surrounded her from left to right, took over from Lin Jinzhou, and supported Jiang Manyun. Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed Xuan Yi''s ruthlessness before leaving, his eyes showed vigilance. Chu Lian looked at Jiang Manyun adoringly, her eyes were full of shining little stars: "Sister Manyun, you are so powerful, you can beat the half-immortal patriarch, Chu Lian admires you to death." "Third Master, please forgive Manyun for being rude." Jiang Manyun was not in the mood to pay attention to her, and tried to calm down, her brimming eyes were stained with indescribable apology, and she looked at Lin Jinzhou. "I was in a hurry just now, so I rejected that person in the name of engagement. Please don''t care about Manyun''s nonsense for a while." "Cough cough." Lin Jinzhou was so embarrassed that he almost choked on himself with a mouthful of saliva. "I can''t blame Miss Jiang for this matter, it''s Xuan Yi who bullied and forced you." Lin Jinyang opened his mouth without losing the opportunity, patted the third brother on the shoulder, and gave an ambiguous look: "The third brother will not blame you, when encountering such a thing, it is a man who will come forward and help you solve the crisis. " "Thank you, Master Six." Jiang Manyun showed gratitude and sincerely thanked her. "Third brother, help people to the end." Lin Jinyang cast another ambiguous look, and smiled jokingly: "Since Miss Jiang has announced that she is engaged to you, let''s continue negotiating with the old guys of the Jiang clan next." "Cough cough." Lin Jinzhou''s heartbeat was disturbed, he swallowed his saliva, and it took him a long time to spit out a word: "Success." "Thank you, Third Master." Jiang Manyun was overjoyed, and the moment he nodded in agreement, he felt inexplicably at ease. * Fuxin Branch. The patriarch of the Jiang clan was furious when he heard the intention of the group, and pointed at Jiang Manyun''s nose and angrily reprimanded him. "Shut up!" Lin Jinzhou couldn''t listen any more, took advantage of his unpreparedness, used a beautiful grabbing hand, grabbed his wrist, threw him on his back, and threw him flying. The huge living room was silent. All the elders of the Jiang clan including Jiang Chenxi were all dumbfounded. He didn''t rush over at the first time to help people up. "Hey, my old waist is about to break." The Jiang clan ruled over the Sifang City, and the patriarch had been arrogant all his life. His own magic power was not low, and he also had the cultivation base of the early Mahayana. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by a kid who only had a foundation stage, using mortal means. The old man suddenly felt that the opportunity came, and he would never give up if he didn''t make a fortune. Thinking of his own little calculations, he lay on the ground moaning and refusing to get up. "Grandpa, are you okay, do you need a doctor?" Jiang Chenxi didn''t see it, because of his great-grandson status, he had to cooperate with him in acting. "They came to provoke and injured my old man. They have to pay for medical expenses and mental damage. Ten million top-quality spirit stones, not one spirit stone is missing." "Cough cough." Jiang Chenxi was ashamed, looking at the grandpa who opened the lion''s mouth, for the first time in his life, he felt ashamed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1651： The elf king is here, support the elves "They hurt people and they have to pay for it." "If you can''t take out the spirit stone, you can exchange it with a wine recipe." "They can''t be easily spared." It has to be said that the elders of Jiang''s clan were greedy for profit and unanimously black-bellied. After a brief shock, they followed the pace of the patriarch. Criticizing verbally and writing, spitting and spitting randomly, there is a posture of not giving up. "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and smiled instead of anger: "The elders of the dignified No. 1 business firm in Lingyu Continent, for the sake of the wine, it''s really okay to lose face to this?" A group of clan elders blushed from her ridicule, and yelled, "If you don''t compensate for today''s matter, you don''t want to leave Fuxin Commercial Firm." Lin Qingluo''s wind was calm and clear: "I can come whenever I want, and leave whenever I want. You guys dare to threaten me?" Before she finished speaking, she moved slightly in her mind and summoned the little elf. "Mother, here we come." Tianfeng took his younger brothers and sisters and flew out of the orb one by one, and had fun around his mother. "Baby." Lin Qingluo looked at the group of snow-white and tender little milk babies, and pretended to be sad: "Someone bullied us and cheated us of compensation, what should mother do if she doesn''t have so many spirit stones?" "Grandpa Elf King, come quickly!" "Someone is bullying us." "Grandpa help!" The elves comprehended and shouted in unison with their tender little voices. All the elders of the Jiang clan: "..." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. * "Hmph, Old Man Jiang, I''m tired of living a crooked life. How dare you bully my king''s people?" A tree root as thick as a dragon came through the air, penetrated the eaves, and entered the house. At the front of the roots, a pair of looming eyes stared round and glared at the chief of the Jiang clan. "Hey, Elf King, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." The patriarch of the Jiang clan stopped pretending, and got up from the ground in a jiffy, the fast Jiang Chenxi could hardly see his movements clearly. "The old man warned Sifanghou to stay away from the little girl." The roots of the tree trembled, and the eyes disappeared. A pocket version of the Elf King flew out from inside, stood on the roots, pointed at the nose of the chief of the Jiang clan and scolded angrily: "You dare to provoke me, I really want the old man to dismantle your Sifang City?" "No, no, I dare not." The patriarch of the Jiang clan trembled in disbelief, and almost knelt on the ground. "Elf King." Lin Qingluo added another fire without losing the opportunity: "They forced Qingluo''s third sister-in-law to marry someone else, imprisoned her mother, and tried to rob the wine party. One after another, there are too many books to write. You must make the decision for Qingluo! !" "Old man Jiang The elf king glared at each other: "You really are going back as you live, you can do such a shameful thing? " "No no, that''s not the case." The Jiang clan''s long-suffering nose was almost crooked, but they were afraid of the strength of the elf king, so they didn''t dare to get angry on the spot, so they could only defend with a bitter face. "It was she who lied and turned the truth upside down." A group of clan elders also argued, and there was chaos in the living room. "Grandpa, they bully people." "Grandpa wants to call the shots for us!" Not to be outdone, the little elves followed suit, and the two little ones, Tianbing and Tianxue, threw themselves into the arms of the elf king, pursing their mouths and pretending to be pitiful. "Okay, Grandpa will decide for you." Holding the two aggrieved little milk babies in his arms, the Elf King''s heart melted into a puddle of water. He turned his head to look at the elders of the Jiang clan, his eyes were already icy cold. "I''ll give you one day to bring the little girl''s third sister-in-law''s mother over from Sifang City. If you dare to provoke and cause trouble in the future, I will go from state to state and tear down all your Fuxin branches." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1655： Surprised change, Lin Jinzhou was killed, yin and yang eroded the bone mirror A circle of flowers is planted under the courtyard wall, there are stone tables for resting, and two luxuriant crabapple trees, with hundreds of flowers blooming and fragrant. "The two warehouses have been converted into wing rooms, which are just right for people to live in." Jiang Manyun glanced at the environment of the small courtyard and felt very satisfied. Then she pushed open the door of the warehouse, poked her head in and took a look inside. She had a general understanding of the area and structure, and she already had a plan in mind. "Three rooms, one for Qiu Yan, one for Senior Brother Lan, and the other room is separated by wooden boards for the two young masters to live in." "The three wing rooms are too few, so it''s better to push it to rebuild and build a two-story building in the original location." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and gave different opinions: "Longyan City is very expensive, and it is not easy to buy a house. The eldest brother and the others are on duty in the tower, and it is inconvenient to live in the backup room at night. Let''s build a small building. They can also live in their own yard and sleep more comfortably at night." "Miss Lin is still thoughtful." When Jiang Manyun heard the words, for some reason, Lin Jinzhou''s figure flashed in his mind, and he subconsciously thought that after the small building was built, he could come back to live in it, safe and comfortable. While she was thinking beautifully, a sound transmission talisman suddenly came out of the void and floated in front of her. "Sister, it''s not good, something happened to my brother-in-law." Jiang Chenxi was anxious, and a slightly panicked voice came from inside. "ah?" She took a breath, and her pretty face lost all color in an instant. At the same time, Lin Qingluo also heard the voice transmission of the little kingfisher, and disappeared in the small courtyard in a flash. In the next second, he appeared in a VIP box on the third floor of Xinhua Building, a restaurant affiliated to Fuxin Branch. * "younger sister." When Lin Jinyang saw his younger sister, it was as if he had seen a savior, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "We were drinking, and for some reason, the third brother suddenly passed out. I don''t know about the personnel, and I can''t wake up no matter how much I scream." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face was solemn, and she stretched out her hand to sniff at the third brother''s breath. With a weak breath, she breathed a sigh of relief, took out a big pill, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Master, what''s going on?" The little kingfisher felt strange, and flew over like a meteor. Lin Qingluo stared at the unconscious third brother, her eyebrows twitched, and suddenly a sinister face flashed in her mind, and she subconsciously said, "Yin and yang bone erosion mirror, soul-stirring." "ah?" The little kingfisher was rarely frightened, and his frightened little voice trembled: "The master means that the soul of your third brother was taken away by the yin and yang bone erosion mirror." "I can''t rule out this possibility Lin Qingluo was furious, and a murderous aura lingered all over his body. "Where is Li Hao?" "He was peeping at the branch just now, and he left after you left." The little kingfisher was a little annoyed: "Yin''er didn''t take him seriously, didn''t follow him, I don''t know where he''s hiding right now." "He can''t run away." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo immediately sat cross-legged, and her spiritual consciousness spread out from Yajian as the center, gradually covering the entire Longyan City. * The furtive figure of Li Hao, the top luxury inn in the city, appeared in the field of vision. He walked into the inn, followed the steps, went straight up to the third floor, and entered a luxurious guest room. Master Xuan Yi stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, his whole body surging with hostility, his face as dark as ink. "Hey, Patriarch, I''m angry for you." Li Hao approached slowly, and smiled sadly: "The yin and yang bone erosion mirror captures the soul of life. Without the soul, Lin Jinzhou''s physical body can''t last ten days, and he will die from exhaustion." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1656： Conscious sword, pursue the murderer "He Fang, kid, dare to spy on the real person!" Master Xuan Yi ignored him, suddenly let out a loud shout, and the sword of divine consciousness passed through most of Longyan City, and shot at Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows. "break!" Lin Qingluo was fearless, a golden light flashed between his brows, and the power of the most powerful and yang soul turned into a flying sword of divine consciousness shining with golden light, roaring out of the sea of ??self-consciousness. The two flying swords of spiritual consciousness met in the air, Xuan Yi''s attack was disintegrated in an instant, the flying sword shattered, turned into stars, and disappeared without a trace. "Cough cough." Master Xuan Yi''s spiritual consciousness was injured, his eyes turned black, and he groaned in pain. "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" Li Hao was startled and reached out to help. "roll!" Immortal Xuan Yi glared at him angrily, and reprimanded angrily: "It''s all caused by your private actions, and I have caused this real man." "Grandfather?" Li Hao was terrified and subconsciously grabbed his sleeve. "Hmph, you can''t live by doing your own crimes. People have come to your door, so you can do it yourself." Master Xuan Yi covered his forehead, shook off his hand, and disappeared into the void. "Old Ancestor, you can''t leave the little one alone?" Li Hao''s face changed drastically, and he howled like a wolf. "Chirp." The clear and crisp birdsong came to his ears from far and near. He shivered in shock, and just about to run away, the little kingfisher appeared in front of the window like a meteor of colorful lightning. "Li Hao, go to hell." Lin Qingluo followed closely, emerging from the void, and shattered his heart with one palm. "puff." Li Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground like mud. With sharp eyes and quick hands, Lin Qingluo put his storage bracelet into his palm, broke through the restraint, and found the yin and yang bone erosion mirror. The little kingfisher showed disgust in his eyes: "This kind of demon mirror can be set on fire." "Don''t burn me, the little demon doesn''t want to die." An anthropomorphic face suddenly appeared on the smooth surface of the yin-yang bone erosion mirror, showing an expression of extreme horror. "Third brother''s soul, spit it out!" Resisting the urge to smash the mirror, Lin Qingluo sternly reprimanded her. The Yin Yang bone erosion mirror trembled: "The soul is not with the little demon, it was taken away by the ghost." "How can a ghost envoy take away a living soul?" Lin Qingluo didn''t believe it, and gave the little kingfisher a wink: "If you don''t spit it out, this fairy will make Yin''er breathe fire." "Chirp." The little kingfisher sang crisply, helping the owner to scare it. "Fairy, please forgive me, the soul is really not in the mirror." The anthropomorphic face of the yin and yang bone erosion mirror was so frightened that his facial features were distorted, and he looked like an evil ghost: "The little demon saw it with his own eyes. Come in time." "Master, when Li Hao is dead, his soul will also attract ghosts." The little kingfisher had a lively mind and moved around very fast: "Let''s use his remnant soul to lure the ghost messenger here, and we''ll find out just by asking." "good." Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Qingluo slapped Li Hao''s dantian again with another slap. Li Hao lost all life, and a wisp of remnant soul drifted out of her body, trying to slip away. A soul ecstasy lock came through the void, wrapped around the remnant soul, and quickly retreated. "Yin''er, stop them." Lin Qingluo''s pretty face darkened, and she and the little kingfisher escaped into the void at the same time, chasing the ghost. "Chirp." The little kingfisher had piercing eyes, and soon found the traces of the two ghost messengers. Lin Qingluo followed the sound and stood in front of the two ghost envoys. The little kingfisher was straightforward: "Just now, did you **** away a living soul who has not yet reached the end of life?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1658： Never seen before, a ghost who came to the ghost world and wanted to go back The dark river under the bridge is raging. He committed too many crimes during his lifetime and was reborn as an animal after his death. Passing through the center of the stone bridge, you will be kicked down by the ghost Raksha and fall into the 18th hell. There were continuous howls of misery, and the two ghost Rakshasa who kicked people took turns to fight, still panting from exhaustion, and couldn''t help complaining. "It''s so **** evil today, there are so many treacherous and evil people, we brothers are so tired that we will break our legs." "Huh? Why does it have the breath of a living soul?" Ghost Raksha, who was verifying his identity, sensed something was wrong when Lin Jinzhou approached, sniffed his nose, took two steps forward, and circled around him. "I''m going, living soul?" "What the **** is black and white impermanence?" "Knowing that our brothers are so tired that they are about to vomit blood, they still cause us trouble." The two ghost Rakshasa who were in charge of kicking people suddenly became furious, wishing to drag Black and White Wuchang over and torture them. "His name isn''t in the book of life and death, what should we do?" The ghost Luosha who checked his identity was in trouble. He is just a pawn, he can only check the names, and he can''t make decisions about the rest. "Report to Lord Ghost King." "Your Excellency is in charge of the Book of Life and Death. Whether or not his name needs to be added, Your Excellency has the final say." "Let him wait here, or go into the city?" "Going into the city, what''s the point of waiting here? What if you run away?" "become!" The three ghosts, Rakshasa, settled the discussion, and one of them pointed at Lin Jinzhou''s nose and shouted loudly, "You, close your eyes and walk over the bridge." "Three adults." Lin Jinzhou has good ears and eyes, and he heard clearly the private discussions of the three ghosts, and felt the need to argue for his own life. "Just now you said that there is no name of my son in the book of life and death, that is to say, my life is not over yet, so I shouldn''t be included in the underworld." "That''s the case, there is still a world of mortals left in the world, can you ask the three adults to forgive me and let me go back." There was a moment of silence on the stone arch bridge. The three ghosts have never seen before, come to the ghost world, and want to go back. Hearing what he said was well-founded and well-organized, he was obviously stunned. When he came back to his senses, one of the ghosts became angry from embarrassment, and sternly reprimanded: "After entering the city of vain life, is there any reason to go back?" Lin Jinzhou argued hard: "I haven''t crossed the bridge yet, so I don''t count as entering the city." The three ghosts choked. I have never seen such a difficult person. "Go in and you." A ghost reacted, jumped into a rage, grabbed Lin Jinzhou by the collar, and threw him across the stone bridge. Lin Jinzhou smiled helplessly, let his body fall freely, landed on the ground with both feet, and sighed deeply. * Vain City is not as ordinary people imagined Ghosts are rampant, eerie. On the contrary, the city is well-ordered, with restaurants and shops everywhere. Except for the dark sky, it is bustling and bustling, with ghosts coming and going, no less than a large town of human race. "You, come with me." Entering the city gate, a ghost guarding the city, Rakshasa, pointed at Lin Jinzhou, motioning him to follow him. Lin Jinzhou looked around curiously, and followed his pace as promised. A ghost shuttled through the streets and alleys, and came to a magnificent palace. "go in." Gui Luocha stopped, pointed to the gate of the palace, and signaled Lin Jinzhou to go in by himself. Lin Jinzhou cupped his hands towards Ghost Raksha, walked through the gate, and entered the palace. * In the grand and huge hall, there are neat and orderly bookshelves, filled with countless books of life and death. "May I have your name?" The ghost king sat solemnly on the dragon chair, stroking his beard, and scrutinized him from head to toe. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1659： Breaking into the ghost world, it’s not good,? Pugua delete? Breaking in "Your Honor." Lin Jinzhou didn''t say a word, and replied respectfully: "Here, Lin Jinzhou was born in Chonghe Continent, and came to the spirit world not long ago. I didn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He was hooked by ghosts, and his soul left his body and brought him to the underworld. " The ghost king pinched his fingers and counted, his eyes were a little bit astonished: "The yin and yang bone erosion mirror? This demon mirror has not been burned, and is still harming people in the world." "grown ups." Lin Jinzhou heard his muttering, and asked tentatively: "I still have a world of mortals in the world, can I go back?" "After entering the city of vain life, there is no precedent for going back." The ghost king made calculations with his fingers again, threatening and luring: "Since you have come here, why don''t you stay here with peace of mind, cultivate a ghost way, and in the future, you will become a righteous fruit, and you will become a fairy. It is more than a hundred times better than suffering the pain of reincarnation in the human world." "Master Ghost King." Before Lin Jinzhou could answer, a ghost Raksha ran into the palace in a panic, howling at the top of his voice, "It''s no good, Immortal Si Si Si Ye, she, she, she came in." "impossible!" The ghost king jumped up against the case and scolded angrily: "Immortal Siye has been dead for decades, and this king personally sent her to reincarnate, how could she be reborn?" "Master Ghost King, it''s true." Ghost Raksha was inexplicably terrified, and was so frightened that he couldn''t speak: "If you don''t believe me, you can go out and have a look for yourself, the outside is already in chaos..." Before he finished speaking, a rattan whip appeared in the sky, and it sent him flying. Lin Qingluo transformed into the appearance of the previous life, and came all the way with the little kingfisher, killing the ghost soldiers and ghosts, turned people on their backs, and rushed directly into the ghost mansion. "Sisisi, Siye Xianjun?" The ghost king''s vision was exactly the same as in his memory, his red clothes were like fire, like the god-killing Immortal Siye, stuttering gorgeously. "Third brother." At the same time, Lin Qingluo saw the familiar figure with handsome features standing in the center of the palace, let out a long breath, and felt a little at ease. Before Lin Jinzhou could answer, she waved a colorful lotus flower and sucked his soul into it. The lotus blossomed in golden light, and its petals slowly closed, enveloping Lin Jinzhou''s soul. "Third brother, don''t be afraid, I''m Qingluo, and I''ll take you back." Only now did Lin Qingluo feel relieved, he stroked the flower buds, and showed a comfortable smile. "Immortal Lord Siye, you, you, you..." The ghost king had a look of disbelief, watched her steal the soul, and stammered gorgeously again. "Si Ye, you dare to trespass in the city of Wusheng and come to the ghost world to make trouble, what should you do?" Gui Zun Cang Xun suddenly appeared in the palace and glared at each other. "Hmph, the rules of the ghost world can''t control me." Lin Qingluo is fearless: "Today, Siye must take the third brother away. Who dares to stop him? Siye would rather die than resurrect all the ghosts, attracting the world-destroying thunder calamity, and perishing with the entire ghost world." "you!" Cang Xun was angry, and his hostility surged. "Hi." A faint sigh suddenly sounded in the void. Cang Xun''s expression changed when he heard the sigh, and just about to reprimand him angrily, he swallowed the words that came to his lips. "Cai Ye, you girl, your temper has not changed at all for tens of thousands of years, you are still violent and violent, and if you disagree with me, you will die with others." The ghost emperor stroked his snow-white beard, emerged from the void, glanced at the colorful lotus flower held by Lin Qingluo in his palm, and sighed helplessly. "Forget it, this matter is over, take the soul back, don''t make trouble anymore." "Ghost Emperor." Cang Xun was not reconciled, and glared at each other. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1660： The ghost emperor compromised and took away the third brothers ghost "Ghost Emperor is so righteous, Si Ye is not an ignorant villain." There was a flash of inspiration in Lin Qingluo''s right hand, and a little golden man with golden light appeared in the palm of his hand. "Ginseng fruit is rare in the world, Siye only has one, it should be a thank you gift." She threw the ginseng fruit to the ghost emperor, cupped her hands, and disappeared in the palace in a flash. "Ginseng fruit?" "In the legend, eating ginseng fruit can make you live forever?" Ghost Emperor caught the little golden man glowing with golden light, feeling complicated. Cang Xun''s breathing was stagnant, and he couldn''t hide his shock. The Ghost King howled at the top of his voice, "Immortal Siye reincarnated, what kind of luck did you get? Why did she meet all the good things?" The lotus of eternal life, the immortal body, the ever-changing body. Ginseng Fruit of Immortality. With such overwhelming good luck, how can ghosts who have died for many years and have not yet cultivated into ghost immortals live? "That''s all!" The ghost emperor stared at the ginseng fruit for a few seconds, then smiled relievedly: "The way of heaven is like this, good luck is added to you, and others will not envy you. Cang Xun, you must also remember, don''t provoke her again in the future." "She is really not afraid of death, and she will bring disasters to the entire ghost world, and you and I will not be able to afford it." "yes." Cang Xun''s eyes were dim, but he was still full of disbelief. He didn''t dare to confront the ghost emperor face to face, so he could only forcefully suppress the anger in his stomach. * The spirit world, Lin House. Lin Qingluo traveled through the void to go to the ghost world. It seemed that he only chatted with the ghost emperor for a few words, but in fact, it has been a day and a night. Lin Jinyu heard that her third brother was in trouble, so she sued the commander of the guards for leave and sent her third brother back home. Jiang Chenxi transferred a Jiaolong Speeding Car from Fuxin Commercial Firm, and sent him back to Lin''s residence together with Jiang Manyun''s mother and daughter, Chu Lian, and the two brothers of the Lin family. Mrs. Zhen Guogong heard that Lin Jinzhou was unconscious, and her granddaughter went to the ghost world, but there was no news, she couldn''t catch her breath, and passed out. The Zuizhuang Residence was in chaos, and the atmosphere in the Lin Residence was extremely gloomy and depressing. * Lin Qingluo sent the broken wall beads back to the spirit world through the void, and appeared in an unfamiliar city. Looking around, he felt something was wrong. Transforming into a young man, she asked the passers-by for directions, and only then did she know where she was now. It was the east coast of Lingyu Continent, Yangcheng, which was thousands of miles away from Piaomiao Xiangong. "The quickest way to return to Longyan City from the east coast is through the interstate teleportation array." The little kingfisher flew out of the Yuanshi orb, and with its black eyes, it swung around and gave advice to its master. "Yin''er remembers that the state capital on the east coast is Sihai City. We can first take the intercity spirit boat from Yangcheng to Sihai, and then return to Longyan from Sihai." "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed softly, showing a little helplessness: "At present, it seems that this is the only way to go." "The east coast is far away from Piaomiao Xiangong, so it''s not easy to come here." The little kingfisher was very playful, secretly making up his own calculations: "Let''s just take this opportunity to go around Yangcheng, buy some seafood before going back." "Hey, you." Lin Qingluo saw through Xiaomeng''s little thoughts at a glance, and joked with a smile: "I will never forget to play." "Intercity spirit boats are not available at all times, and you have to wait for the pass jade token." The little kingfisher cracked his little abacus: "The master can change the jade token first, and wait for the spirit boat to set off, and go around the city." "Well, you''re quite right." Lin Qingluo patted Xiaomengchong''s head dotingly, and readily agreed: "First report the safety of the family, and then go to buy a jade token." If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1661： With a pair of soft and cute dragon horns, Yuxues cute little dragon girl "Yin''er will go to find out the way for the master first." The little kingfisher jumped with joy, fluttered its little wings and flew away. "Hey, this guy can''t rest for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled, took out the sound transmission talisman, raised it to his lips and said a few words, then threw it into the air, and the sound transmission talisman disappeared into the void. * Lin house. An hour later, Lin Jinyu saw the sound transmission symbol flying out of the void and floating in front of her eyes, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. "Brother, listen quickly, Xu is my younger sister." Lin Jinyang hurriedly urged, Lin Jiaerlang, who came back after hearing the news, and Jiang Manyun and Jiang Chenxi''s siblings also looked over. Lin Jinyu took a deep breath, held the sound transmission talisman to her ear and listened carefully, after a while, let out a long breath of foul air. "Brother, how are you doing?" Lin Jinyang''s heartbeat was disturbed: "Is it my sister?" "Third Master?" Jiang Manyun rubbed her hands nervously, her heartbeat almost stopped. "Sister succeeded, and brought back the soul of the third brother from the ghost world." Lin Jinyu was overwhelmed with surprise, her eyelids slightly moist: "They are on the east coast right now, and it will take a day and night at the earliest to come back." "real." "Very good." There was joy in the living room, and Jiang Manyun''s eyes were blurred with tears, and she cried while covering her face. "Sister, don''t worry." Jiang Chenxi patted her on the back, and comforted her softly: "Brother-in-law is fine, and will be back soon." A cry of brother-in-law made the hearts of the Lin family tremble. There was a moment of silence in the living room. Lin Jinyu and Lin Jinyang looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of helplessness in their eyes. Jiang Manyun''s claim that she was engaged to Lin Jinzhou was only a stopgap measure. But before he could explain, something happened to Lin Jinzhou. Now not only Jiang Chenxi, but even Jiang Manyun''s biological mother and the elders of the Lin family mistakenly thought that the two were close and that they really belonged together. The two brothers were afraid of saying the wrong thing, so they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so they could only wait for Lin Jinzhou to wake up and solve it by themselves. * Lin Qingluo changed back to her real face, verified her identity token, spent two thousand high-grade spirit stones, and bought a passing jade token in the waiting hall of the intercity spirit boat. She was holding the identity token, and wanted to leave the hall, and went around the city with the little kingfisher, but when she turned around, the hem of her clothes was grabbed by a chubby little hand. He lowered his eyes and looked at the owner of the little hand. One has a pair of soft and cute little dragon horns on its head. It looks like it is only four or five years old. Wearing a pink dress, Yuxue''s cute little dragon girl comes into view. "Beautiful sister, are you going to Cosmopolitan City? Ying''er also wants to go." Xiao Longnu pouted her pink cheeks, opened her big watery eyes, and looked at her innocently. Lin Qingluo''s tender flesh on the tip of her heart trembled violently, and she was instantly fancied by the soft and cute little dragon girl. "Little sister, what are you doing in Universal City?" She squatted down, her eyes were at the same level as Xiaolongnv''s, and she tried her best to look amiable. "Find my brother." Xiao Longnu returned her sweet smiling face, and her soft and soft voice made everyone''s hearts tremble. "What''s your brother''s name?" Lin Qingluo''s tone was light and soft, and she followed her heart and asked: "Will you be able to find him if you go to the Four Seas City?" "My brother''s name is Long Gao, he''s not in Four Seas City." Xiao Longnv spoke in a precise manner, as if she had a lot of trust in her. "Long Gao?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he subconsciously remembered the boy from the Dragon Clan who was traveling with Mu Fan in the Demon Realm: "He''s not in Four Seas City, where is he?" If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1663： Rescue the 3rd brother, once again attract the flying thunder "Miss Lin." Jiang Manyun raised her eyes and saw Lin Qingluo, her eyes brightened instantly. "Manyun, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo sighed, and patted her on the shoulder comfortingly: "I brought back the soul of the third brother, and he will wake up smoothly." "Um." Jiang Manyun trusted her so much that she got up from the chair and moved away from the seat in front of the bed. The members of the Lin family guarding the bed subconsciously held their breath, not daring to make a sound, lest it would affect their sister''s rescue. Lin Qingluo summoned the orb of Yuanshi, and a lotus flower with seven colors of light flew out of the orb, spinning and spinning. The buds slowly opened, revealing a figure sitting cross-legged inside. "Third brother, come out." Lin Qingluo smiled sweetly, with an incomparably convincing courage. "Um." Lin Jinzhou''s soul nodded with a smile, and walked out of the stamen according to the words, and stood in front of the bed. Lin Qingluo took the lotus flower into her palm, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life. Lin Jinzhou''s soul clearly sensed an irresistible prehistoric force, sucking him into his body. The soul merges with the body. The physical body, which had been in a coma for three days, trembled a few times with its fingertips, and suddenly opened its eyes. Lin Jinzhou stared at the familiar bed for a few seconds, feeling pleasantly surprised, and sat up all of a sudden. "Third brother is awake." Lin Jiaerlang''s eager cheers sounded in the wing room, and what was faster was an elegant figure. Jiang Manyun rushed over at a speed she had never experienced in her life, hugged Lin Jinzhou, and cried loudly. As if she wanted to vent all the depression of the past three days, she was out of breath and she couldn''t stop crying. Lin Jinzhou didn''t have time to lament that he had come back from the dead, but was stunned by her crying, and his body was so stiff that he dared not move. * "Boom." The sky above Lin''s house changed suddenly, dense black clouds rolled in, and thunder and lightning flashed. Lin Qingluo became alert and jumped out of the window. At the same time, the little kingfisher flew back from the outside like a meteor, and his delicate voice was full of jokes: "Master, you have violated the laws of the spirit world by snatching back the third brother''s soul from the ghost world, and you have brought in the promotion Lei Jie. " "Come on, come on, I''m not afraid of it." Seeing that it was a golden electric snake, Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and disappeared from the Lin residence in a flash. In the next second, it appeared in the depths of the continuous mountains. The Electric Snake followed closely, its head emerged from the black cloud, and stared at her covetously. "This time, you will not come in vain, there is a monster, you must take action to destroy it." Lin Qingluo looked up at the sky with a joking smile, took out the yin-yang bone erosion mirror from the storage bracelet, and threw it into the sky facing the sharp electric light. "brush." The electric snake descended from the sky with terrifying power to destroy the world, and struck the demon mirror. Sparks fly! The grimace in the mirror screamed and slammed to the ground with the electric snake. However, the mirror surface is as smooth as ever, without the slightest crack. Lin Qingluo frowned, took the demon mirror into her palm, faced the second electric snake, and threw it into the sky again. A series of nine electric snakes descended from the sky, and the demon mirror was intact. Not only the little kingfisher was stunned, but even the electric snake who was promoted to Thunder Tribulation was anxious. The second round of electric snakes gnashed their teeth and chopped down from the sky one by one, vowing to smash them into pieces. It was rare for Lin Qingluo to stand on the same side as the Electric Snake, hoping that their attacks would be sharper and domineering, and this scourge must be eliminated. Backfired! The second round of Thunder Tribulation failed to smash the mirror, and the grimaces were still screaming like ghosts and wolves. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1664： Smash the demon mirror and write a generation of legends in the spiritual world! The third round of thunder calamity came, and a purple-gold snake body as thick as a dragon protruded from the black clouds. "Damn it, Zijin Electric Snake." The little kingfisher rarely swears: "If we can''t destroy it this time, this guy will become a magic weapon." Lin Qingluo was stunned: "No wonder the Yin-Yang Bone Erosion Mirror was not destroyed 50,000 years ago. This monster has tenacious vitality. It is really not easy to kill it." "It really doesn''t work, when Jinghong and the others come back, use the three divine swords together." The little kingfisher was filled with righteous indignation: "I don''t believe this baby, I can''t eradicate this scourge." "coming." Lin Qingluo raised his head, looked at the Zijin Electric Snake whizzing down, and threw the demon mirror accurately. "Crack." After a series of six electric snakes passed by, a slight cracking sound was finally heard. "There''s a show." Lin Qingluo and the little kingfisher were overjoyed, and prayed at the same time. I hope that the electric snake will come more violently, so that the demon mirror will disappear completely. The remaining three electric snakes were also very excited, spinning rapidly at high altitude, as if celebrating their victory. "Stop moaning, come down quickly!" The little kingfisher waited impatiently and complained secretly. The seventh electric snake seemed to have heard its complaints, and glanced in the direction of the tree branch, and at the same time it slashed at the demon mirror, separated a ray of electric light, and slashed at the towering ancient tree where the little kingfisher was standing. "I''ll go, can I still do this operation?" The little kingfisher complained unhappily, and flew a thousand meters away like a meteor, avoiding the sneak attack of the electric snake. The old tree was not so lucky, the tree trunk was split by lightning, and the huge crown fell to the ground. At the same time, the demon mirror was hit by purple-gold lightning, and the mirror surface shattered suddenly, and the strange screams of the grimaces stopped abruptly. "Finally broke." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief, and turned into a giant seven-color lotus, welcoming the baptism of Lei Jie. The remaining two purple-gold electric snakes roared down, smashing the lotus into pieces. Before the black cloud dissipated, the shattered petals turned into blooming lotus flowers, twirling and condensing into a beautiful girl. Lin Qingluo sensed the full mana in his dantian, and made a playful smile. Thanks to the law of heaven and earth, in less than two years, she has advanced to the middle stage of Mahayana. The speed of promotion is so fast that it can be said that there is no one before or after. Perhaps, with two more challenges, she could really attract the Ascension Thunder Tribulation and transform into a fairy. In the spirit world, write a generation of legends! * "Sister, what did you say in the Ghost Mansion, what happened to the Mieshilei Tribulation?" Lin Jinzhou cared about her sisterDespite being weak and weak after lying down for three days without eating, she walked out of the wing with the help of her brothers and witnessed the end of the thunder disaster with her own eyes, and she still couldn''t feel at ease. "Let''s talk in the house." Lin Qingluo supported the third brother''s arm and returned to the house, took a pillow and put it on the head of the bed, watched him sit down, and then spoke sadly. "The Thunder Tribulation of Destroying the World is a thunder calamity that destroys everything. If it cannot destroy the established target, it will destroy the entire interface, completely cutting off the delusion of someone challenging the laws of heaven and earth." "Oh my God!" "There will be such a terrifying catastrophe." There were exclamations of surprise in the wing room, the sons were in a heavy heart, while Yi Xian''er and Jiang Manyun were overly frightened, their pretty faces turned pale. Lin Jinyang couldn''t believe it: "Mie Shi Tian Jie will really destroy the entire interface?" Lin Jinyu frowned: "If it can''t kill the target it wants to destroy? Is there a way to crack it?" "Once the World Extinct Tribulation appears, there must be souls offering sacrifices for it." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "The higher the magic power of a creature, the faster it will dissipate, and the catastrophe in the world will end." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1665： The elders all know about private life, it is not good to regret the marriage... "In other words, it can be cracked." Lin Jinpeng''s heartbeat was disturbed: "Someone must die for her, and the mana must be very high." "Sister, don''t take risks to save others in the future." Lin Jinyu suddenly held his younger sister''s hand, with an indescribably heavy heart: "In case the world-killing thunder calamity really happens, there''s nothing my elder brother can do to save you." "Hi." All the sons of the Lin family felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Lin Jinzhou frowned: "Third brother would rather die than take risks with you." "Uh-huh." The rest of the brothers nodded in unison: "We too, would rather die than hurt my sister." "Brothers, you don''t have to worry too much." Lin Qingluo raised her brows lightly, and smiled jokingly: "Qingluo has been very lucky since she was a child, and she is the daughter of the Dao of Heaven. You should believe in Qingluo. Maybe in the near future, Qingluo will achieve a positive result and ascend into the sky." "Sister, brother believes in you." Lin Jinyu was still frowning: "But, big brother can''t just watch you fall into danger and remain indifferent." "Brother." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, put his arms around his elder brother''s arm, and smiled happily: "You really believe in Qingluo, but you obviously don''t believe it." "younger sister." Lin Jinyu looked at her sister who was leaning on her arm and smiling heartlessly, and rubbed the center of her brows helplessly. "Brother, Qingluo understands." Lin Qingluo rubbed his elder brother''s shoulder affectionately, and smiled innocently: "Qingluo will remember elder brother''s earnest advice, and in the future, go out less, see people less, and live in seclusion, so that you won''t cause trouble and force you Help yourself to save people." "You can remember best." Lin Jinyu knew that she was joking, but she still breathed a sigh of relief, implying a bit of expectation. My younger sister really lives in seclusion, and her mysterious technique of bringing the dead back to life is unknown to outsiders. "Third brother, you just woke up and your body is very weak. You need to rest more." Lin Qingluo blinked playfully, and took the opportunity to change the subject: "Manyun is here, so Qingluo won''t bother you." "Ahem." Lin Jinzhou didn''t expect that she would suddenly shift the focus to herself, clutching her heart and coughing in embarrassment. Jiang Manyun mistakenly thought that he was uncomfortable, so she subconsciously reached out and stroked his back lightly to help him relax. "Ahem." Lin Jinzhou''s back stiffened, and his cough became worse. "Third brother, you rest first, we will come to see you tomorrow." All the sons of the Lin family saw this scene, as if they had been pricked by a needle, they jumped up from their chairs, rubbed the soles of their feet with oil, and ran away in a numb manner. Lin Qingluo mixed with it and slipped away very fast. Lin Jin and Yang Lin paused before going out, turned her head meanly, and cast an ambiguous look at the third brother: "The elders all know that you and Miss Jiang have a private life, and it is not good to regret the marriage. Just follow it!" Lin Jinzhou: "..." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. Who can tell him what happened during the three days in a coma? "It''s all because of Chenxi''s big mouth." Jiang Manyun lowered her head in shame, her cheeks were burning red: "As soon as mother came, he told her, and he kept saying that he would give a dragon speed car as a dowry, and the Lin family who made the announcement knew about it." Lin Jinzhou''s heartbeat was disturbed: "Grandfather, grandfather, and grandmother all know?" "Um." Jiang Manyun was too ashamed to look him in the eye. "This matter is really troublesome." Lin Jinzhou sighed and fell on the bed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1666： Just a few simple words, already feel extremely happy "You just woke up, take a good rest, don''t worry about it." Jiang Manyun felt a soreness in her heart, her eyelids were slightly wet: "After a while, I will explain to my mother and explain clearly to the elders." "It''s not your fault." Lin Jinzhou glanced at her haggard face, couldn''t bear it, and sat up from the bed again: "With me here, how can I let you bear it alone? . What he said was so righteous that he almost said it smoothly and said what was in his heart. "Just, what?" Jiang Manyun''s heart skipped a beat. "At once......." Lin Jinzhou touched his nose, his voice was almost inaudible: "Just do what they want." "Third Master, do you agree?" When Jiang Manyun heard it, she was overwhelmed with uncontrollable surprise. "Um." Lin Jinzhou snorted a little from the tip of his nose, and looked away embarrassedly. "Third Master." Jiang Manyun wept with joy and hugged him crying. "do not Cry." Lin Jinzhou was so rare and gentle, he patted her on the back lightly. "Third Master, thank you." Jiang Manyun cried and confided: "Thank you for returning safely, otherwise I would never forgive myself for the rest of my life." "The villain is causing trouble, and I don''t blame you." Lin Jinzhou had never coaxed a woman before, so he was at a loss for words, and couldn''t think of words of comfort, so he was a little annoyed. Even with just a few words, Jiang Manyun already felt extremely happy. Listen to the ear, intoxicating heart. The two have the same mind, rely on each other, and are extremely warm. * Luoxueju. Jingyao persistently dragged Lin Qingluo into the courtyard and showed her her thank you gift. The two sat down at the stone table. Lin Qingluo looked at the gifts in the yard, glanced at her, and joked with a smile: "So many gifts? You have saved them for many years, don''t you leave some for yourself as a dowry?" ? "Miss Lin was joking." Jingyao grinned, without the shyness of a young girl Huaichun: "Jingyao doesn''t want to marry, so why do you talk about dowry?" "Huh?" Lin Qingluo was stunned for a few seconds, slightly surprised: "Why do you have such an idea?" "Even if I had a sweet dream of a young girl Huaichun before, seeing my little girl trapped in love, going through ups and downs, and suffering for so many years, I don''t have that thought anymore." Jing Yao held her fragrant cheeks and laughed happily: "Now, this princess just wants to eat and drink, be a rice bug, live a happy life, what kind of love are all so special Stay away, don''t confuse this princess." "Hehe, you can think about it." Lin Qingluo was amused, and poked her forehead with a smile: "You want to be a rice bug, and you don''t ask your mother and concubine if they agree. If you raise a daughter who can''t get married, the old mother''s heart will be broken." gone." "Hee hee, the concubine mother has plenty of daughters, and she doesn''t lack me." Jingyao covered her forehead and laughed happily: "Besides, there are fewer and fewer young heroes of the fox clan, and even fewer are handsome enough to be in the eyes of the princess. Instead of wronging yourself and marrying someone you don''t love, Its better to be happy alone. "Why is your thinking limited to the fox clan?" Lin Qingluo laughed and blamed: "The Great Thousand World is so big, if you go out and explore, maybe one day, you will meet the person who is destined for you." "Don''t talk about me." Jing Yao suddenly moved her ears, and looked outside the courtyard wall: "Little sister and Rong Li are here, and they want to say goodbye to you." "Fairy Lin''s great kindness and virtue, Rong Li will never forget, please accept my next bow." While speaking, one person and one fox had already walked into the small courtyard, Rong Li walked up to him, lifted his hem, and knelt down on the ground. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1670： Long Yuezhu, Fantasy Wonderland, 4 flower elves The mountains and rivers surrounded by white clouds are full of flowers at a glance, and the rich fairy power is mixed with the fragrance of flowers, which is refreshing. The flower elves flap their wings like butterflies, shuttle between the flowers and orchards, water the fairy flowers and grasses, and pick fairy fruits to brew fine wine. A Wangling Lake is dotted among the mountains like sapphires, and traces of fairy spirit power emerge from the lake, circling in the air like a gauze, condensing the crystal clear snowflakes in the city, and falling down like catkins. The resplendent and resplendent palace stands beside the Linghu Lake, reflecting each other with the sapphire-like lake water, which is magnificent. "It''s so beautiful!" "There is a flower elf." "Wow, so beautiful." The little elves came to the fantasy fairyland, their big watery eyes were all lit up with little stars, and they cheered loudly and happily. "Master, it seems that our luck is good. The demon general failed to break through Long Yuezhu''s space barrier and came in to destroy it." The little kingfisher glanced at the flower elves who were busy in the flowers, and smiled with luck: "The flower elves may not know that their master has fallen, and they went around in the underworld, and then came back." "If that''s the case, it''s good, at least it won''t be too sad." Lin Qingluo smiled, and while speaking, he transformed into the appearance of Xianjun Siye from his previous life, and flew to the Immortal Grass Garden. "The master is here!" "Why is this retreat taking so long?" "It''s been decades." "It''s a bit strange that the master can hold back and not drink for decades." The flower elf in Longyue Pearl, as the little kingfisher said, knows nothing about what happened outside. Seeing Yu Jian coming, the heroic figure in a red dress like fire gathered from all directions, chatting happily. "Flower spirit, flower pistil, Hua Yue, Hua Ya." Lin Qingluo called out the names of the flower elves affectionately, with tears streaming down her eyelids: "All these years, you have been guarding the flowers and plants and brewing fine wine. You have worked hard." "Master, what happened?" "Why are you crying?" "Why did Yin''er become smaller?" The flower elves sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and they flew down from mid-air one after another, surrounding each person and bird with utmost care. The little kingfisher was impatient and couldn''t hold back his words, so he uttered all the experiences of one person and one bird. "My God!" "how so?" "Poor master." The faces of the flower elves changed color, and they couldn''t believe the amazing facts for a while. "What Yin''er said is true." Lin Qingluo''s heart felt sad, and as she spoke, she turned into a young girl in green clothes with an alluring complexion. "ah!" "Master, your appearance has changed?" "Reincarnated?" "You have suffered." The flower elves cried out in surprise, and when they came back to their senses, they believed the words of one person and one bird, with teary eyes and unbearable grief. "It''s okay, it''s all over." Lin Qingluo rubbed the little heads of the flower elves one by one to express comfort: "Fortunately, the space barrier of Longyue Pearl has not been destroyed. Your safety and security are the most important thing." "Owner." The flower elves were so moved that their tears kept streaming down like broken beads. "Hey, don''t cry." Lin Qingluo patted their little heads affectionately, thanking God for the gift like never before: "Master is so lucky to see you again." * "Mother, Xiao Shui''er wants to play in the palace." With Tianshui''s innocence and vivid black eyes, he looked around curiously, and then diverted his attention after a while. If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1671： Xianjuns background, treasures are complete, everything you expect "OK." Lin Qingluo didn''t want the atmosphere to be too oppressive, so she followed Tianshui''s careful thought to relieve the sadness of the flower elves. "We will lead the way for the master." The flower elves were really in a better mood, wiped away their tears, and flew to the palace first. * "This resplendent palace is the treasure house of the owner''s previous life, and there are all kinds of treasures in it." The little kingfisher mentioned that the baby was very excited, counted the rare treasures, and boasted about it by the way. "Most of the treasures inside were found by this baby. This baby has a keen eye to recognize treasures. Even dusty pearls can be found from a pile of sand and gravel." "Yin''er is awesome." "Amazing." "Brilliant." The elves applauded eagerly and supported the boss. "Don''t listen to the music and talk nonsense." The flower elves laughed and explained: "The palace is not a treasure house, but a sleeping palace. The owner was fond of fine wine in his previous life. Every time he came in and got drunk by the lake, he would live in the palace and rest for a night." "As for rare treasures, there must be some. They are piled up in the storeroom. Unlike Yin''er, the whole palace is full of treasures." "Well." The elves stopped laughing, and kept staring at the boss with dark eyes. Little Kingfisher blushed without panting: "I didn''t say that the whole palace is a treasure. Treasure house and treasury have the same meaning." "hehe." The flower elves couldn''t help giggling coquettishly as they looked at the little phoenix who liked to play tricks as they remembered. * Just like the flower elves said, the palace has a spacious and bright hall, luxuriously decorated boudoirs, misty hot springs, and dozens of warehouses full of rare treasures. There are all kinds of treasures in the warehouse, all kinds of fairy artifacts, elixir, and heavenly skills, all of which are complete. Ten warehouses are filled with innumerable and colorful immortal spirit stones, and the gorgeous colors dazzle the eyes of all the little cute pets. Tian Shui drooled at the baby, holding a fairy spirit stone bigger than his own body, reluctant to let go. Lin Qingluo smiled, rubbed Tianshui''s little head lovingly, picked out a small white jade bottle from the neatly arranged elixir, uncorked the bottle, poured out ten elixir pills, held it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it lightly. The Xiansui Dan is well preserved and its efficacy is still there. She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, put the elixir back into the vial, and put it away properly. "Sister, is this the background of Xianjun?" Looking at the neatly arranged high-grade fairy artifacts, Mu Fan was filled with emotion, and had a rare moment of humor: "Compared to my sister''s collection, we are desperately fighting for the fragments of fairy artifacts in the Demon Realm, it seems like a joke . "In this world, there are very few people who are as lucky as my sister and reincarnated with memories." Lin Qingluo was amused, and patted his forehead with a smile: "Don''t think about it, go and pick a few eye-catching ones, and keep them by your side for self-defense." "Let''s not use it for now." Mu Fan had scruples: "With my current magic power, even if I have a fairy weapon, I can''t use it. It''s too eye-catching, and it will cause trouble instead." "If you don''t need it, you can prepare it first." Lin Qingluo didn''t even think about it, and blurted out: "Once my sister ascends to the fairy world, I will have nothing to want." "elder sister." Mu Fan''s heart sank, and he was a little annoyed: "I practiced desperately, trying to catch up with my sister''s footsteps, but I fell further and further away." "My sister believes in you." Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he caressed his face with incomparably convincing courage: "Sooner or later, we will meet in the fairyland, and my sister is waiting for you in the fairyland." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1672： My sisters relatives are my relatives, and I will do my best to guard... "elder sister." Mu Fan felt so affectionate, hugged his sister, and pressed his forehead to his sister''s forehead affectionately: "I will work hard to cultivate, and I will go to the fairy world to find you, and I won''t make you wait too long." "Um." A warm current surged through Lin Qingluo''s heart, and she embraced him intimately. The siblings are connected and depend on each other, which is extremely warm. "whee." The little elves pricked up their ears, and when they heard what the two said, they covered their mouths and laughed secretly. * Mu Fan picked out two high-grade fairy swords and put them away properly. The cute pets were having fun in the palace, chasing each other, laughing and laughing constantly. "Baby." Lin Qingluo was delighted to hear that, and with a wave of his right hand, he suddenly burst into pride: "I am in a good mood today, and I will show you what real fairy wine is. Drunken fairy wine opened its belly and drank it." "Great." The cute pets raised their arms and cheered, having fun around the palace. Following the memories of her previous life, Lin Qingluo flew to the valley where fine wine was stored, and used her spiritual power to take out ten altars of fine wine and bring them back to the palace. The wine jar is unsealed, and the rich and mellow aroma rushes to the face. Just smelling the aroma of the wine can make people intoxicated. The cute pets smelled the intoxicating aroma of wine, and Tao Taoran flew into the sky, eager to taste the wine. Lin Qingluo took out a whole set of wine glasses made of black ice chalcedony, mixed several kinds of fine wines, and brewed it into drunken fairy wine. The mellow fine wine, against the backdrop of the clear glass, is even more gorgeous and beautiful. The cute pets are drinking fine wine, chasing and fighting, and having fun around their master. The little kingfisher was mixed with it, drowsy from drinking, and soon flew down from the sky, landed in the arms of its owner, and fell asleep. Lin Qingluo had gentle eyebrows and eyes, caressing Xiaomeng''s soft feathers, with mixed feelings. * "Master, the Longyue Pearl is full of fairy energy, and it is more suitable for planting spiritual grass than the orb." Shi Bao found an opportunity, flew to the owner, and gave his own suggestion: "The ginseng essence and the fire-yang spirit leaf have already opened their minds, why not move the rare spirit grass in the orb to Longyue Pearl, maybe It won''t be long before the Fire Sun Spirit Leaf will transform into a flower elf." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, and with a slight thought, the whole spiritual grass garden in Yuanshi Orb was transplanted into Longyue Orb. The flower elves were very excited to see the spiritual herb garden falling from the sky, flying and circling around the ginseng essence and the fire-yang spiritual leaves. "Mu Fan, sister Dongtian Fudi is no longer needed, so I''ll give it to you." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, and moved some spiritual grass from the spiritual grass garden, planted it in the blessed land of the cave, and gave it to Mu Fan. "Okay Mu Fan gladly accepted sister''s kindness, took a deep breath, and sucked the blessed land into his dantian. Lin Qingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "If one day, my sister really ascends to the fairy world, the relatives in the spirit world, please take care of me." "Um." Mu Fan nodded, and solemnly promised: "My sister''s relatives are my relatives, and I will do my best to protect them." "With your words, sister can rest assured." Lin Qingluo had one thing on his mind, leaned on Mu Fan''s shoulder, hugged the little kingfisher, and closed his eyes. One person and one bird slept soundly, and there were long and short snoring sounds. Mu Fan smiled, took out a piece of clothing from the storage ring, and covered it on his sister, his heart felt softer than ever before. * At the beginning of the new year, Lin''s house is full of joy. Lin Jinyu was duty-bound, and as the eldest grandson of the Lin family, she led a group of younger brothers to entertain the guests who came to pay New Year''s greetings. The villagers in Luofeng Village were full of enthusiasm. From early morning to noon, there was an endless stream of New Year greetings. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1674： 1 ancient dragon, whats so hypocritical "Haha, what Qilang said is exactly what I want, please lead the way." These words can be regarded as reaching the bottom of Mu Liang''s heart, he secretly delighted, and immediately turned around and flew out of the courtyard wall. "Miss Mu, please." Lin Jinpeng stretched out his hand and looked at Mu Qifu. "snort." Mu Qifu rolled her eyes at Lin Ruize angrily, wiped off the ball marks on her forehead with her sleeve, and left angrily. "You, don''t come out after dinner to help receive guests, play football and cause trouble." Lin Jinpeng poked Lin Ruize on the forehead, and scolded angrily: "It''s really a disaster, let''s see how the elder brother punishes you." "How would I know, she''s just outside the courtyard wall." Lin Ruize covered his forehead, complaining unhappily. "You have the nerve to say it." Lin Jinpeng still wanted to say a few words, but thinking that the father and daughter of the city master Mu were outside the courtyard wall, he gave up the idea of ??having a violent meal. He flew up, climbed over the courtyard wall, came to Mu City Lord, bowed his hands and bowed, and took his father and daughter to Zuishuangju. "It''s unlucky to die. It''s the New Year''s Eve, and this kind of thing happens." Lin Ruize murmured unhappily, fearing that his father would be punished if he found out, he rolled his eyes, slipped to the yard of his second brother Lin Ruilin, and urged him and Lin Yijing to go shopping in Piaomiao Xiangong together. The three brothers have been at home for a long time, and finally waited until the Chinese New Year. The elders were busy receiving guests, and no one restrained them, so they hit it off. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he slipped out through the side door. The three thought they were unaware, but in fact, their every move was under the surveillance of Fujiryu. When passing through the lotus bushes, Lin Qingluo heard the sound transmission from Tenglong''s mind, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. In desperation, he could only order Fujilong to follow secretly to protect their safety. After receiving the order, Fujilong was extremely excited, and turned into a half-foot-long pocket dragon, which got into Lin Ruize''s lapel. "ah." Lin Ruize was startled at first, and his hairs started to stand up. After seeing that it was Fujilong, he covered his mouth. "Don''t cover it." Fujilong exposed the dragon''s head from the skirt, grinning: "The master already knows that you have sneaked out of the mansion, and ordered this Shenlong to go out in person to protect your lives." "Aren''t you known as the Holy Beast who protects the house?" The three teenagers glanced sideways at it, with words of disbelief written on their faces: "Can you leave casually?" "The order given by the master, if you don''t believe me, ask the master." Fujilong smiled darkly, but didn''t say clearly that the master let him follow him secretly, instead of getting into his clothes and wandering around the market in a grandiose manner. "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Ruilin had scruples and didn''t want to waste time: "If you don''t leave, you won''t come back before dark. Father knows, and he should be punished again." "Cheng Enduring the feeling of horror, Lin Ruize pressed the dragon''s head into his clothes, and Yujian lifted off. "You are not allowed to touch the noble dragon''s head." Fujilong complained dissatisfiedly, and poked his head out from the gap in his clothes again, breathing in fresh aura. "You are a dragon that has been dead for many years, why are you so hypocritical?" Lin Ruize wished he could pull it out of his clothes and throw it away. "This divine dragon came back from the dead." Just as Fujilong wanted to brag, Lin Ruize had quick eyesight and quickly covered its mouth. "I warn you, when you meet outsiders, you must never mention the words "resurrection from death". If you cause trouble for aunt, you will be the public enemy of the Lin family, and everyone will shout and beat you." "Well." Fujilong was embarrassed, and closed his mouth embarrassingly. * Drunken Shuangju. Lin Jinpeng welcomed the guests to the living room, said goodbye and left. Duke Zhen received the distinguished guests in person, and had a pleasant conversation with City Lord Mu. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1675： When Mu Qilin saw Xiao Yunxiao, her heart throbbed in pain Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked at the two daughters of the city lord who were as beautiful as flowers and jade, and smiled from ear to ear. Ever since the Lin family came to the spirit world, happy events have happened one after another. Mrs. Zhen Guogong talked about Jiang Feng, the envoy, every day, and wished she could get three sticks of incense every day, to thank him for bringing good luck to the Lin family. Mu Liang intends to marry the Lin family, so he brought Mu Qilin here this time, intending to let Mrs. Zhen Guogong and his wife see each other. Mu Qilin was eighteen years old, with a pretty appearance, gentle and dignified, and she looked like a lady from a famous family. Mrs. Zhen Guogong naturally liked it very much, and specially ordered someone to invite Feng Liu and Xu Qiaoer to accompany the two daughters of the city lord to visit the back garden. It''s called appreciating the scenery, but it''s actually showing your face in front of the sons and daughters, so that the unworthy descendants who have never been engaged have a little impression of them. Feng Liu and Xu Qiao''er obeyed Yi''s order, dutifully accompanied the two daughters to visit the garden, and deliberately walked back and forth at the places that the sons and daughters must pass through. Thanks to Xu Qiaoer''s shrewd calculation, the two women successfully completed the task. Except for the three juniors who sneaked out of the mansion, the rest of the unmarried Erlang met by chance many times. Mu Qifu looked amused, and kept poking her sister''s small waist, with a playful smile on her face. Mu Qilin''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, and she glared at her again and again, but she couldn''t help it, so she simply stayed away from them and walked towards the lotus pond alone. * The lotus pond is facing Luoxueju, Wei Shumin got married, and Zizhu followed her to Pine View Garden to be her companion. There was no maid in Luoxueju, Xiao Yunxuan was very sensible, and undertook the trivial things of cleaning the courtyard and arranging the flower garden. Xiao Junxiao is two years old. She **** her little wings and follows behind her sister, helping to pick up leaves and weeds, like a little tail. Standing by the lotus pond, Mu Qilin happened to be able to see the two siblings waving brooms and playing in the yard. Seeing Xiao Yunxiao''s wings clearly, she seemed to be possessed by a demon, her breathing was short, and she couldn''t help walking over. "Who are you? What are you doing in Luoxue Residence?" Seeing her staring at her younger brother intently, Xiaoyun felt vigilant. Mu Qilin didn''t seem to notice, and went straight to Xiao Yunxiao. For some reason, the closer she got, the more she felt a familiar feeling, and her heart ached. When he came close, he seemed to be dazed, squatted down, stretched out his hands, and wanted to hug him. Xiaoyun panicked, hugged her younger brother, hid away, and shouted in her delicate voice: "Sister Xian''er, sister Chulian, sister Manyun, come quickly, someone is here!" I want to take my brother away." "What''s going on?" "Who wants to take Xiao Yunxiao away?" Yi Xian''er and Chu Lian heard the shout hurriedly ran out of the wing room and stood in front of the siblings. Jiang Manyun came even faster. Seeing Mu Qilin''s eyes were blurred and her expression was in a trance, a little spiritual light gathered on the tip of her right finger and touched her forehead. "ah!" Mu Qilin screamed and fell back on the ground, her eyes regained clarity in an instant. "elder sister." "What''s going on?" "Why did you fall to the ground?" The three of Xu Qiaoer came after them, with surprised eyes, they hurriedly helped Mu Qilin up. "Sister, how are you? Do you feel any pain?" Mu Qifu didn''t know the truth, and mistakenly thought that Jiang Manyun was bullying her sister, so she glared at her angrily. Mu Qilin clutched her heart, her mind went blank. I can''t explain myself, what is the reason for the behavior just now. "There''s something wrong with her." Jiang Manyun didn''t bother to argue with a little girl, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified: "It''s best to let Miss Lin come out and have a look." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1676： Is she really his brothers previous lifes wife? "I''ll tell Master." Yi Xian''er took out the bamboo flute and played it softly. "What happened?" Lin Qingluo heard the sound of the flute, flew out of the Yuanshi Orb with Mu Fan, and appeared in the small courtyard. "Brother Mu Fan." Xiao Yunxuan was overjoyed to see Mu Fan, hugged his younger brother and hid behind his back. "My brother is here, don''t be afraid." Mu Fan patted her on the head affectionately, bent down to take Xiao Junxiao, and hugged her in his arms. "Brother Mu Fan." Xiao Yunxiao liked Mu Fan, hugged his neck tightly, bared her little canine teeth, and smiled happily. "Tipping down..." Seeing Lin Qingluo, Jiang Manyun breathed a sigh of relief, and told her the truth about what happened just now. "Dazed?" Lin Qingluo frowned, her fingertips caught Mu Qilin''s pulse, observing her words. After a while, he let go of his fingers and pondered deeply: "From the pulse condition, it is true that the heart rate is a little unstable. The trance may be stimulated. How is Miss Mu''s sleep? Will there be a dream phenomenon when sleeping at night?" "have." Mu Qilin''s expression was uneasy, and she was a little panicked. Mu Qifu replied instead of her sister: "My sister has a habit of having nightmares since she was a child. She often wakes up from the dream and sometimes cries." "Miss Mu." Lin Qingluo''s voice was soft and soft, and he asked tentatively, "Do you still remember what dreams you had?" "No, I don''t remember." Mu Qilin trembled in shock, shook her head in denial. "She was emotionally disturbed just now, maybe it was related to the nightmare." Lin Qingluo sighed sadly and stopped asking. "Sister, you are not feeling well, let''s go home." Mu Qifu cared about her sister, and held her arm to comfort her softly: "Go back and take a few tranquilizing pills, and you''ll be fine after taking the medicine." "Um." Mu Qilin nodded and let her sister walk out of the courtyard with the help of her sister. "We''ll take you home." Feng Liu and Xu Qiao looked at each other, sighed, and accompanied the sisters back to Zuizhuang Residence. "Pity." Yi Xian''er felt very sorry: "A pretty good girl, how could she be dazed?" "Heart disease requires heart medicine." Lin Qingluo is also a genius doctor. He has treated countless patients and seen many similar symptoms: "She has something to hide, and she refuses to tell us what she saw in her dream. The cause cannot be found, and no one can help her." Mu Fan was puzzled: "Why did she see Xiao Yunxiao in a daze?" Xiaoyun was terrified after waking up: "She still wants to reach out and hug her younger brother Judging by her expression, it seems to be in pain." Jiang Manyun recalled Mu Qilin''s expression, and for some reason, a strange thought suddenly flashed in her mind: "Do you think she will be like the fox princess Jingyun, trapped in the evil fate of the previous life and unable to extricate herself?" "hiss." There was a series of gasps in the small courtyard, and as soon as the words past life and present life came out, everyone looked at Xiao Yunxiao in unison, and their eyes fell on his eyebrows that covered the sword of heaven''s punishment, uncertain of surprise. "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" Xiao Yunxuan couldn''t believe it: "Is she really my brother''s wife in his previous life?" Chu Lian smiled wryly: "The age difference between the two of them is too big." "I remember the two fairy envoys said." Lin Qingluo thought about it carefully, and had a bad premonition: "Before Fengling jumped off Zhuxiantai, he was imprisoned in Xianting for more than ten years. Looking at it sequentially, his reincarnation time was later than that woman, exactly ten years later. A few years of age difference." "I go." It was rare for Yi Xian''er to swear: "There is such a thing, the thief is so naive, he likes to play tricks on people." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1678： With the elixir pill, I am more confident in urging marriage "He''s also fat." Jiang Manyun laughed and scolded: "Master is a woman, yet he dares to think women are troublesome." "Hehe, his troubles are all because of his sister-in-law''s fright." Lin Qingluo almost burst out laughing when she thought of Feng Yi''s knot in her heart. "What''s the matter?" "Tell us about it." Jiang Manyun and Chu Lian suddenly regained their spirits, full of gossip. "This is a long story to say." Lin Qingluo walked out of the courtyard with a smile, and told everything about the past many years ago. "Oh, that''s right." The three of them walked out of the peach grove together, the two women listened amusedly, and there were smiles on the corners of their eyes and brows. "pity." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "Mrs. Feng is not in good health. She passed away ten years ago. She couldn''t come to the spiritual world with her siblings to enjoy the blessings." "Everyone has his own life." Jiang Manyun comforted her softly. "Coincidentally, Master." Chu Lian suddenly pointed in the direction of the stone arch bridge, almost bursting into laughter: "Brother Meng and the others are all here, Feng Yi and Sister Xian''er are in a fight." "Let''s go and watch the excitement." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and became a bit gossip. "hehe." The two girls laughed from ear to ear, scrambling to run forward, lest they miss the wonderful moment. Mu Fan and Xiao Yunxuan followed behind, watching the three playful and laughing figures, the corners of their cold lips curled into charming arcs. * Drunken Shuangju. On the second day of the new year, Lin Qingluo took advantage of the gathering of his sons and daughters in Qiushuangju to visit the old man. In front of the three mountains, Lin Qingluo took out ten elixir pills from the storage bracelet with a smile and gave them to his grandmother. Mrs. Zhen Guogong has the elixir pill, and she has more confidence in urging the marriage. Facing the crowd of unfilial children and grandchildren, he proudly raised his eyebrows, and announced in a high-profile manner: "Only married sons can receive the Immortal Marrow Pill. Jinyu, Jinxu, Jinlong, Jinhao, one pill per person, and the remaining six pills." Whoever gets married first will get the grains until they run out." "Ah! No way!" As soon as this remark came out, Qiushuangju wailed. Except for Lin Jinzhou who had already fixed the marriage date, the rest of the sons and daughters all showed expressions of disbelief. Lin Jin howled the loudest, and the excited Lord Zhen shook his beard three times, and kicked him angrily. "Silence, yelling, how decent it is!" The old man couldn''t stand it anymore, he scolded in a deep voice, and the crutches poked the floor with beeping noises. Qiushuangju fell silent in an instant, and the children bowed their heads in shame, listening to the lesson. "Take the elixir and you can increase your level by three in a short time." Lin Qingluo deserves to be her grandmother''s caring little padded jacket, and without losing the opportunity, she added fire: "When promoted to the Golden Core stage, you can enter the Piaomiao Immortal Palace to practice without passing the examination. Brothers and brothers, come on, Qingluo is optimistic about you." "Ahem." There were coughing sounds one after another in Qiushuangju, and the sons and daughters smiled wryly at each other and remained silent. * On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, a new Longyan City Pharmacy opened. The backyard of the pharmacy was demolished and rebuilt, and two-story small buildings in a patchwork pattern rose from the ground, and the fruit trees in the flower garden were re-planned and planted, giving people a new look. Jiang Manyun built momentum in advance, spreading invitations all over the city, and invited the patriarchs of the major families to attend the opening ceremony. The Lin Family Distillery is well-known, and the grand opening of Jishitang is unprecedented. The patriarchs who received the invitation responded eagerly. Some patriarchs came in person, and some sent housekeepers to bring generous gifts. Lin Qingluo did not disappoint everyone. On the opening day, he grandly launched the signature of Jishitang, Xianchen Dan. As soon as the news of the auction of ten pills of Xianchen came out, the opening scene was buzzing. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1678： The opening of the medicine store, the auction of Xianchen Dan is hot The patriarchs rushed into the two-story living room as if they had been beaten with blood, and the hall, which could accommodate hundreds of people, was full of seats. Jiang Manyun personally hosted the auction. Dressed in a red dress, the glamorous beauty, surrounded by four maids carrying trays, came gracefully and gracefully, and walked slowly onto the auction stage. Lin Jinzhou stood quietly in a corner of the hall, looking at the radiant and dazzling fiance, full of pride. The starting price for a grain of fine dust pill is 100,000 top-quality spirit stones. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely hot. Each family has a special status and status, and there are many exceptionally outstanding disciples who want to reform their spiritual roots. For the development and benefit of the family, the heads of each family will pave the way for it at all costs. Unsurprisingly, the price of ten pills of Xianchen was sky-high. Bidding prices gradually increased. The last one floated up to three million top-grade spirit stones. It is worth mentioning that the last pill of Xianchen happened to be bought by the Rong family. The price of three million top-grade spirit stones is equivalent to ten times the price that Lin Qingluo bought for the swamp. The head of the Rong family looked at the smiling girl standing outside the arena, and his emotions were extremely complicated. He didn''t know what it was like. At the end of the auction, those who failed to buy the Xianchen Dan were extremely annoyed. Jiang Manyun announced in a high-profile manner that at the beginning of Jishitang''s opening, all spirit herbs and spirit pills will be given a 20% discount. The melon-eating crowd gathered on the street to watch the show suddenly regained their spirits, and swarmed into the pharmacy, scrambling for the elixir they wanted. Mo Canglan studied under Lin Qingluo, and with Jiang Feng''s guidance, although he was only a fourth-rank alchemist, the quality of the alchemy he refined was not high, but the quality was excellent. Lin Qingluo''s consistent teaching policy is to focus on alchemy but not to concentrate on alchemy. Mo Canglan didn''t value fame and fortune, and was indifferent. He devoted himself to studying medical skills, and learned ten percent of the essence of his master. Therefore, the panacea he refined was round and smooth, with clear lines and very few impurities. There are even some panaceas with nine lines on the surface. Even if it is only the lowest level of Jiuwen Lingdan, the Foundation Establishment Pill, which is suitable for disciples in the Qi training period, can sell for sky-high prices, and the world is vying to **** it. On the opening day of the pharmacy, the spirit herbs and spirit pills were sold out. Brothers Lin Ruize and Lin Ruilin acted as servants, busy around. When the sun was setting and the pharmacy was closed, he collapsed on the chair tired, his voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t speak. It is commendable that the two young masters who have been pampered since childhood did not complain of suffering or tiredness. From the beginning to the end has been gentle, courteous, generous and decent, which is impressive. Feeling very relieved, Lin Qingluo personally cooked rock sugar pear water that cleared her throat and relieved her throat, and rewarded her two nephews. Lin Ruilin drank rock sugar pear water, relying on his smallness, clinging to his aunt, his mouth was as sweet as honey, and Lin Ruize''s goose bumps fell all over the ground when he heard it. Lin Qingluo smiled, looking at the two youthful young men with handsome features, he couldn''t help feeling the pride of being a good nephew at home. * The dinner to celebrate the successful opening was held in the newly built small building. The small building has two floors, the first floor has a spacious and bright hall. Erlang, who was on duty in Longyan City, came in a complete set, and Lin Jinyang intentionally poured Mo Canglan wine by using the introduction to heighten the atmosphere. It was rare for Mo Canglan to drink to his heart''s content, and it was no surprise that he drank too much. Lin Ruize and Lin Ruilin followed suit, trying to persuade them to drink because they were juniors. He wants to imitate the sixth uncle and get the future third aunt drunk. Unfortunately, Jiang Manyun never gets drunk after a thousand cups, and her drinking capacity is even worse than that of a hot-blooded man. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1679： Turn into Fengling and explore the truth The two juniors failed to get the third aunt drunk, so they got drunk and played a drunken fist in public, which made all the uncles laugh. * After drinking for three rounds, the night was dark, and an unexpected guest came to the pharmacy. Taking advantage of the dead of night, the wife of the city lord came to the pharmacy alone with a bamboo hat, and had a secret talk with Lin Qingluo. "Qilin''s frightening dream started when she was five years old. She couldn''t sleep well at night, shed tears for no reason, and cried and made noises." Mrs. Mu recalled the past with a sad expression: "Our husband and wife were afraid of evil spirits, so we invited the master of Fushou Temple to do the dojo. We read the scriptures for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, but it didn''t work." "Later, a nobleman who came from Xingyao Immortal Palace taught her a pure-heart universal mantra. Since she learned the tune, she played it once a day and slept more peacefully at night. At least she didn''t cry. Occasionally shed a few tears." Lin Qingluo frowned, "Did Miss Mu tell Madam what she saw in her dream?" "This child, who was in poor health when she was young, liked to cling to me. I asked her, and she could still say a little bit." Mrs. Mu felt sad: "As I grew up, my feelings faded. I asked her, but she didn''t say anything. She sat alone in the hibiscus forest in the back garden and played the piano, secretly wiping tears." "Mrs. Mu, to tell you the truth, about this..." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, made a decision, and said all the guesses in her heart. "Past and Present?" Mrs. Mu held her heart and her breath was unsteady. When she first heard the shocking secret, she couldn''t accept it for a while, so she needed to slow down. "Mrs. Mu, Ms. Mu often cries, maybe she has remembered the past life." Lin Qingluo deliberated and said, "If madam is willing to seek proof, I have a way, and I can give it a try." "Fairy Lin, please tell me." Mrs. Mu''s eyes showed surprise: "Qi Lin''s illness has troubled our husband and wife for a long time, and we are eager to know the truth." "Since that''s the case..." Lin Qingluo leaned forward and whispered in Mrs. Mu''s ear. "All right." Mrs. Mu''s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously. After the two discussed it properly, Mrs. Mu felt relieved, put on her bamboo hat, and left the pharmacy. * Longyan City, the City Lord''s Mansion. A ray of afterglow from the setting sun penetrates the luxuriant hibiscus tree and lightly envelopes the girl sitting under the tree playing the piano. Mu Qilin caressed the strings with tears in her eyes and a sad expression, as if she was caught in the past memories and couldn''t extricate herself. Lin Qingluo turned into Fengling from her previous life, following the direction of the sound of the piano, along the winding and deep hibiscus flower forest, cobblestone-paved path, walking forward without rushing. When he came close, he seemed to walk past the piano case inadvertently, without stopping deliberately. Dressed in black, the handsome young man with a tall and straight figure can capture the hearts of thousands of young girls just by looking at his back. Mu Qilin''s blurred eyes suddenly brightened, looking at his tall and slender back, showing a trace of uncontrollable excitement. "Feng Lang, is that you?" She got up from the piano case, stumbled after it, and grabbed Feng Ling''s sleeve. Fengling was taken aback, and slowly turned around from under the hibiscus tree, with a hint of doubt on his handsome face. Just like in memory, the handsome face and indifferent gaze hurt Mu Qilin''s heart. "Feng Lang, you really don''t know me anymore." She covered her face in pain, and knelt on the ground, mourning uncontrollably: "Reincarnated, Sheng Ge''s appearance has changed, and she is no longer the Sheng Ge in Feng Lang''s memory." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1680： Miss Mu is indeed Fenglings wife "Shengge?" Feng Ling was thoughtful, and tentatively asked: "What was your name in the previous life?" "yes." Mu Qilin suddenly raised her head again, looking at his face obsessively. "Why do you know about the past life?" Feng Ling looked at her in surprise, puzzled. "I have no idea." Mu Qilin''s eyes were suddenly glazed over, and she held her head in her hands, sobbing in pain. Fengling was startled, a little green light gathered on the tip of her finger, and touched her forehead. Mu Qilin''s sluggish eyes instantly regained clarity, she looked at him sadly for a few seconds, rolled her eyes, and passed out. "Qilin." Shocked, Mu Chengzhu and his wife rushed over from a small path not far away, and helped their daughter up from one side to the other. In a flash, Feng Ling turned into a girl with a beautiful face, took out a tranquilizing pill from the storage ring, and stuffed it into Mu Qilin''s mouth. "At present, it has been confirmed that Miss Mu is indeed Feng Ling''s wife. As for why she has the memory of her previous life, she said that she doesn''t know, but it seems to be true. After all, she was only a mortal in her previous life and did not know any spells. " Mrs. Mu was very worried: "Lin''er''s eyes are always dull, like an evil spirit on her body, can the fairy have a way to resolve it?" "The Purifying Mantra has the effect of calming the mind and calming the soul. Play it several times to purify the mind and nourish the mind." Lin Qingluo thought for a while and gave his own suggestion: "If the two of you are still worried, why not open up with Miss Mu and tell the truth about Fengling jumping off Zhuxiantai and becoming a fallen immortal for her. What will happen in the future depends on the fate of the two of them." "Poor daughter." Mrs. Mu thought of the sword of heaven''s punishment branded on Fengling''s forehead, destined to have a rough life, and even the descendants would not be able to get rid of the imprint of shame, passed down from generation to generation, hugging her infatuated daughter was heartbroken. "What kind of crime is this?" City Lord Mu picked up his daughter and looked haggard: "Such a bizarre thing happened to us." "Fairy Lin." Mrs. Mu took out a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears, and suddenly she had a flash of inspiration, showing some hope: "Is there a way to erase Qilin''s memory, so that she can forget about her past life?" "Erasing the memory will hurt Miss Mu''s nerves." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "It is possible to become demented, Madam, are you sure you want to do this?" "No." Mrs. Mu panicked for a moment and repeatedly denied it. "What are you thinking about?" City Lord Mu felt sorry for his daughter, and gave her a dissatisfied look: "It''s thanks to you for thinking of such an inferior method." "I." Mrs. Mu wiped her tears, feeling even more sad. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed secretly, and said goodbye: "Since the two of you know the truthQingluo won''t stay any longer, if you need it in the future, please contact me again." "Fairy Xie Lin is willing to help." City Lord Mu held his daughter in his arms, and thanked him gratefully for not being able to see off the guests. "The city lord is welcome, please leave." Lin Qingluo handed over a series and disappeared in place. * Luoxueju, Long Yuezhu. Lin Qingluo came to the Immortal Grass Garden, waved her slender hand lightly, a water spout quietly formed at the fingertips, turned into a drizzle and fell from the sky. The fairy grass that can''t be seen at a glance stretches its branches and leaves comfortably, and new buds are visible. The flower elves giggled happily, flapping their wings like butterfly wings, flying and circling around their master. "Owner." Hua Lingfei landed on the master''s shoulder, looking forward to it: "When will we return to Xinyue Immortal Palace?" "Hua Ya misses Mo Ju Xian''e." "The stamens are like Furong Xian''e." "I don''t know how the Xian''e sisters are doing? The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1681： Immortal World, White Moonlight of the Three Princes When the flower elves heard about Xinyue Immortal Palace, they flew down from mid-air and gathered around their master. "Furong and the others." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed sadness when he thought of the loyal Xian''e who had followed her for thousands of years in the fairy world. "Sisters Xian''e must be very sad to hear that their master has passed away." "It''s been decades, I don''t know if they are still there?" "Perhaps they have been assigned to other Asgards." The flower elves were infected by her emotions, all of them were frowning and frowning. Hua Ya was miserable: "Could it be that Xinyue Immortal Palace is already in a state of depression and dilapidated, with no one left?" "No way." Huarui wanted to cry: "The Immortal Palace is ruined, we have no home, back to the Immortal World, where should we go?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Qingluo cheered up and encouraged the flower elves: "Even if Xinyue Immortal Palace is in ruins, as long as this fairy is here, we can start over again when we return to the Immortal Realm." "The master is right." Ginseng essence has followed Lin Qingluo for a long time, witnessed her growth with her own eyes, and has great trust in her master. "You don''t need to be sentimental, you have to believe in the master''s ability." He licked his face and boasted: "Master is God''s own daughter, full of good luck, as long as she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do." "Yeah, we trust the master." When the flower elves heard this, their little eyes lit up, and they flapped their wings happily, flying and circling around Lin Qingluo. Lin Qingluo looked at the crowd of happy flower elves, full of the joy of regaining what had been lost, and when she thought of the maid who had been with her for many years and had never heard from her, she felt unspeakable sentimentality. Hibiscus, black chrysanthemum, green lotus, peony. Fast forward decades, are you all right? Where are you at this moment? * Immortal World, Bright Immortal Palace. The fairy palace is full of fairy spirit, and the back garden is full of flowers. Fu Rong Xian''e and Mo Ju Xian''e were sweeping the fallen leaves in the garden, when an extremely arrogant soft drink came from behind: "Hey, you two sweepers stand aside, don''t block the way of the Third Prince." Fu Rong and Mo Ju trembled with the hands holding the broom, and hastily moved aside, making way for the mighty group of people. A fairy carrying a palace lantern cast a sidelong glance at the two of them, snorted a breath of disdain, straightened her back, and walked over proudly. Mo Juxian''e bit her lower lip tightly, trying not to spit on her face. Furong Xian''e''s heart was sour and uncomfortable, and unspeakable sadness welled up. The gorgeously dressed maid, surrounded by the third concubine who was full of pearls and hairpins and tassels, walked past the two of them, not even giving them a miserly look. "Pooh." Mo Ju Xian''e was full of resentment, and when the group walked away, she spat bitterly: "What''s so great about the third concubine, if it wasn''t for the fall of the emperor, how could the third prince have taken a fancy to her." "Even if we marry, the third prince will never forget Xianjun." Furong Xian''e sneered coldly: "In his heart, Xianjun will always be the white moonlight on the tip of his heart, no one can compare with Xianjun." "You two, what are you talking about?" A pair of exquisite embroidered shoes adorned with rubies suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. The third prince and concubine went back and forth, staring at them sullenly, with a icy killing intent flashing in their eyes. "ah." Fu Rong and Mo Ju took two steps back in shock, almost falling to the ground. "You guys are so brave, you dare to criticize the Third Prince." If you like the eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck, please bookmark: () The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck. The update speed is the fastest on the entire network. v2 Chapter 1682： Fairyland No. 1 The third concubine''s eyes were stern, and she scolded in a deep voice: "Come here, arrest them and lock them into the ice cave. Without the order of this fairy concubine, no one will let them out." "yes." A maid respectfully agreed and threw out the fairy lock with a wave. The fairy lock flew over like a snake, and tied the ankles of Fu Rong and Mo Ju. The maid yanked it hard, and the two howled and fell to the ground. The third concubine''s eyes were as cold as ice, she took two steps forward, deliberately stepped on Fu Rong''s right wrist, and stomped hard with her foot. "ah." Fu Rong howled miserably, her wrist bone was broken, and she passed out from the pain. "Hibiscus!" Mo Ju''s eyes were about to burst, he struggled to get up from the ground, and rushed towards the third princess: "Vicious woman, I will fight you." "court death!" The third concubine condensed her powerful mana and slapped her heart with a palm. "puff." Mo Ju spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. "Drag them down." The third concubine looked at the blood sprayed on her clothes in disgust, and kicked Mo Ju bitterly. Mo Ju trembled in pain, rolled his eyes, and passed out. "yes." Four maids stepped forward, dragged the two of them by their arms, and left the back garden. "Shao Yao, it''s not good, something happened to Fu Rong and Mo Ju. When Lvhe heard the news from other Xian''e, her face changed color with fright, she threw away the broom, and ran towards the hibiscus forest like a gust of wind. "What''s going on?" Shao Yao, who was in charge of watering the flower forest, was so shocked that the water bottle almost fell to the ground. "The two of them offended the third concubine." Lu He was so anxious that she couldn''t speak: "I was imprisoned in the ice cave by the third concubine." "Let''s go and find Lord Duobao Xing." Shaoyao made a decisive decision, threw away the water bottle, and ran away with Lu He: "Mr. Xing has received the favor of Xianjun, even if Xianjun is gone, he will not abandon us, regardless of her life or death." "All right." When Luhe heard Duobao Xingjun''s eyes lit up, she was surprised. * The two avoided the immortal soldiers and generals on duty in the palace, and slipped into Boyue Tower along the winding path in the back garden. Boyue Building is a magnificent three-storey building. Most of the civilian officials working in Guangming Immortal Palace gather here to wait for the Immortal Emperor to handle the daily affairs of the Immortal World. Duobao Xingjun is cunning and smart, and is often sent by the Immortal Emperor to the Demon Realm to investigate news. Perhaps there is God''s will in the dark, and Fu Rong and Mo Ju''s lives should not die. Shaoyao and Luhe came to Boyue Tower, and Mr. Duobaoxing happened to come back from the Demon Realm The three bumped into each other at the door. "What did you say? The third concubine injured Fu Rong and Mo Ju and locked them in the ice cave?" Duobao Xingjun listened to the words of the two immortals, and automatically imagined the scene where Siye Xianjun returned to the fairyland, knowing that his maid was abused, entered the Guangming Immortal Palace with a sword, and tyrannized the three princes and concubines. Silently lit a candle for her. "You two wait a moment, Ben Xingjun will report this matter to the Immortal Emperor." Unavoidable that he would be involved, he made a decisive decision and rushed into the Immortal Emperor''s bedroom in a hurry. "Boom." Moments later, the Immortal Emperor threw the teacup angrily, went to the Ice Cave in person, and rescued the two wounded and unconscious Immortals. The third concubine was punished without any surprise. The Immortal Emperor personally issued an imperial decree and sent her down to Zhuxiantai. Let him go through calamities in the mortal world, reincarnate for ten lives, and suffer all kinds of hardships before returning to the fairy court. * Lord Duobao Xing told the four immortals about the emperor''s disposition, thought for a long time, and risked being reprimanded by the emperor, and then revealed to them the news that Lord Siye was still in the world. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1683： In the Immortal World, 4 Immortals Return to Xinyue Immortal Palace The four immortals were overjoyed and made a decision almost instantly to return to Xinyue Immortal Palace and wait for the return of the immortal. "Xinyue Immortal Palace has been abandoned for a long time." Duobao Xingjun was full of disapproval: "The four of you have low mana, without the protection of the fairy king, how can you survive in the harsh environment where the fairy and the devil meet? If you encounter a demon spy, you will not die. Know." "Even so, we have to go back." The four immortals made up their minds and were unwilling to change: "Xinyue Immortal Palace is our home, we have to wait at home for the return of the Immortal Monarch, and we cannot allow the Immortal Palace to be abandoned and empty, which will chill the Immortal Monarch''s heart." "Hi." Duobao Xingjun and the four immortals looked at each other for a few seconds, before being defeated: "Since you are not afraid of death, I will give up my life to accompany you once." "Mr. Xing will go back with us?" The four immortals beamed with joy. "Ahem." "This Xingjun shoulders a heavy responsibility, how can he leave easily." Duobao Xingjun touched his nose, and cheekily argued: "Within the scope of duties, I can still dispatch two immortal soldiers to protect your safety." "Thank you Xingjun." The four immortals were pleasantly surprised, their eyes showed gratitude, and they sincerely thanked them. "Jiang Feng, Moy." Duobao Xingjun summoned two immortal soldiers through voice transmission. "The subordinates are here." The two were on duty at the Bright Immortal Palace, and they arrived very quickly. Two dazzling rays of light quickly shuttled through the garden and came to the front in the blink of an eye. "You two, wish..." Duobao Xingjun inevitably leaked the news, and through telepathic transmission, he informed the two of the wishes of the four immortals. "The subordinates are willing." When Jiang Feng and Moi heard the decision of the four immortals, they were shocked at first, thought for a moment, looked dignified, and agreed frankly. "In that case, you go." Duobao Xingjun nodded in satisfaction, and before leaving, he said uneasy: "The place where immortals and demons meet is full of dangers, you must be careful when you go here, and contact in time if you encounter trouble, and this Xingjun will send someone to help." "The subordinate obeys." The two immortal soldiers clasped their hands together and bowed to accept their orders. "Thank you Xingjun." "There will be a period later." The four immortals couldn''t help being overjoyed, bowed slightly and saluted, bid farewell to Duobao Xingjun, and left the Bright Immortal Palace with two immortal soldiers, heading for the distant place where immortals and demons meet. "Take care of yourself." Duobao Xingjun watched the group of people fly away, thought for a while, and finally did not dare to deceive the emperor, sighed secretly, and flew to the emperor''s bedroom. "It''s rare for these four girls to be loyal." The Immortal Emperor knew the decision of the four Immortals with complicated emotions and sighed endlessly. After a moment of silence, Fu Ling''s heart suddenly came, showing a bit of joy: "Send an envoy to go down to the realm, and tell Si Ye the whereabouts of Fu Rong and the others." "The subordinate obeys." Duobao Xingjun is worthy of being the wise multi-star of the fairy world, instantly comprehended the deep meaning of the fairy emperor, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled violently, and bowed to accept the order. "Hahaha." The Immortal Emperor stroked his beard and smiled, proud of his ingenious plan: "Siye knows that the four girls will return to Xinyue Immortal Palace regardless of the danger, so they must be unbearable and miss them, maybe they will come back soon. gone." "What the Immortal Emperor said is true." Duobao Xingjun had the cheek to flatter and flatter, took two steps back and quietly retreated. * The spirit world, Lin House. After the new year, Mu Fan bid farewell to his sister again, and made an appointment with Long Gao to travel. Xiao Longnv insisted on following her, and Long Gao made a very tragic decision for the sake of his brothers in the fairy palace, sacrificing himself for the benefit of one side, and taking his sister along with her. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1684： Happy event, sister-in-law 5 gave birth to twins Mu Fan has no objection. Although Xiao Longnu is naughty and likes to play pranks, her real fighting power is pretty good. Some people dare not open their eyes, provoke the little witch, and think with their toes, they will be extremely sad, and the end must be a miserable death. Lin Qingluo was very relieved of the combination of one person and two dragons, and happily saw them off, implying a little luck. The little witch finally left, and Misty Immortal Palace restored its former harmony and tranquility. She, the chief culprit who brought it, can also breathe comfortably. * The fairy envoy was ordered to go down to the lower realm, found an opportunity to show up, and informed Lin Qingluo of the whereabouts of the four maids. As the Immortal Emperor had expected, Lin Qingluo felt sentimental in his heart, and almost instantly, he had the idea of ??wanting to ascend as soon as possible and return to the fairy world. * The pharmacy opened smoothly, Mo Canglan attended the clinic, his superb medical skills were recognized, and patients came to see the doctor in an endless stream. Lin Jinzhou married Jiang Manyun, Jiang Chenxi did not break his promise, he really gave a dragon speed car as a dowry, and sent the most sincere blessings to his sister and brother-in-law. The business of the winery and pharmacy was on the right track. The four married brothers of the Lin family took the elixir pill, advanced to the middle stage of the golden elixir, and entered the Piaomiao Immortal Palace to practice one after another. The Lin clan gained a firm foothold in the spirit world. Lin Qingluo put aside one concern, entered Yuanshi Orb practice with peace of mind, and comprehended Yuanshi''s true interpretation of the profound meaning of heaven and earth. The days of cultivation passed quickly, five months passed in a flash, and in Yuanshi Orb, time flew by for five years. * Lin House, Pine View Garden. A baby girl''s tender cry sounded in the delivery room, and Lin''s mansion was boiling. "Brother Long''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins, she is a great contributor to Lin''s house, and she has received many awards. The old man blushed with excitement, and kept assigning tasks to his filial sons and grandchildren, asking them to announce the good news to their acquainted neighbors. "The young master and the young lady are here, please take a look at the old master and all the masters and wives." Two midwives, holding the newly born pair of twins, walked out of the delivery room beamingly and came to the living room. "Oh, my great-granddaughter, she looks so pretty." Mrs. Zhen Guogong, supported by Lin Qingluo, went straight to the little baby girl, and took it from the mother-in-law. She hugged her dearly and let go of it reluctantly. The newborn great-grandson was ignored by Chi Guoguo. The midwife''s arms holding the little boy shook three times, and the corners of her mouth twitched, feeling extremely uncomfortable. "hehe." Ye Xue''e was amused, she covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "Our family likes daughters. UU Reading No one cares about Pi Xiaoxiao, daughters are the darlings." Mrs. Lin San smiled to explain her confusion, took two storage bags full of spirit stones from the maid, stuffed them into the hands of the two midwives, and took the little boy over. "Hey, the Lin family''s family style is really special." The midwife shook the weight of the storage bag, grinning from ear to ear. "Old woman, let me give you a hug." The Duke of Zhen was very fond of his great-granddaughter, so he arrogantly pushed aside all the female relatives, squeezed to his wife''s side, and snatched the granddaughter away. "I haven''t hugged enough yet." Mrs. Zhen Guogong stared at him dissatisfied, and looked into the swaddling baby on tiptoe. Mr. Zhen Guo was tall and long-legged, he straightened his back on purpose, supported the child with two arms, no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t see it. "Damn old man, he''s been fighting with me all his life, and he''s still annoying when he gets old." Mrs. Zhen Guogong stretched out her hand angrily, and twisted her wife''s waist fiercely. Lord Zhen Guo took a deep breath in pain, and subconsciously held the little baby girl in his arms, lest a hand tremble and the baby would fall off. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1685： scrambling to hold great-granddaughter "Stinky boy, don''t make a fuss, hurry up and bring your little granddaughter to me." The old man scolded Lord Zhen, full of anger, and the floor beeping when his crutches poked. "hey-hey." Duke Zhen got rid of all the female relatives, and brought his little granddaughter to the old man: "Old man, look, the girl is so beautiful, she is exactly like her mother, and she will definitely be a big beauty when she grows up." "It''s more like a sister-in-law, and the eyebrows and eyes are exactly like the fifth brother." "At first glance, she looks like Fifth Brother''s own daughter." The sons of the Lin family took the opportunity to gather around, complimenting the little niece and congratulating the fifth brother. Lin Jinlong''s heart was full of joy, looking at the newborn little girl, his eyes were so soft that they almost dripped water. "Five brothers are still blessed." Lin Jinyang stood next to the fifth brother, envious: "There will be a couple in life, and they will have both sons and daughters." "This time it''s all about it." Lin Jinpeng smiled and said, "There''s no need to envy fourth brother''s good luck." "Not really." Lin Jinming couldn''t wait to add the words: "Fifth brother also gave birth to a daughter, the Lin family has changed luck, maybe we can have a daughter in the future." "Dream you." Lin Jinfeng and him were used to laughing and bickering since childhood, so he rolled his eyes at him: "I don''t even have a daughter-in-law, and I still want to have a daughter." Lin Jinming was not happy anymore, and replied with a stiff neck: "Not now, it doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." "That''s right." Lin Jinhua laughed and said, "Don''t look down on people, maybe one day, the young master''s marriage will come, and we will get married earlier than you, and then the elixir will be mine too." "Daydreaming." One sentence made everyone angry, and the brothers all returned contemptuous looks. Lin Jinming gave him a sideways look: "Why did you get married first?" "That''s right." Lin Jinfeng kept up with the rhythm quickly: "If you want to get married, you have to come in order. Brothers are not married, why are you in a hurry." "cut." Instead of being angry, Lin Jinhua laughed, and joked, "Young master, what do you mean? I feel like I hate to marry? If you want to get married, don''t pretend to be noble. If you fancy someone''s girl, hurry up and propose marriage." "You brat, you deserve a beating." As soon as this remark came out, all the unengaged brothers got angry, rolled up their sleeves, and planned to abuse him. "Hey, I can''t hit it." How could Lin Jinhua wait to be beaten, he pulled his eyelids, made a face, and rushed out of the living room. "Stinky boy, don''t run away, if you have the ability to fight your thirteenth brother for 300 rounds." Lin Jinming was out of breath, and chased him out like a gust of wind. Lin Jinfeng and the others wanted to watch the excitement Each of them ran very fast, as if they were stepping on a hot wheel, they rushed out of the living room one by one. "Ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai ai a group of brats and uncles are still so noisy." Duke Zhen was troubled by his grandsons, frowning and upset. Mrs. Zhen Guogong took the opportunity to go over, snatched her great-granddaughter back, put her arms around Xiangxiang''s soft body, and smiled happily. * "Fifth brother, fifth sister-in-law gave birth to twins, and her body is weak." Lin Qingluo came to Lin Jinlong with a smile, and handed him a small white jade bottle: "Go and see Fifth Sister-in-law, and give her a panacea, which will help her recover." "good." Lin Jinlong took the white jade bottle, patted his sister on the head affectionately, and rushed towards the delivery room like a gust of wind. "Qingluo, you are still thoughtful." Lin Jinyu looked at her younger sister with pampering eyes. "Brother, is he used to practicing in the fairy palace?" Lin Qingluo took this opportunity to say something caring to his elder brother: "Is there anyone in trouble, or someone who deliberately finds fault?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1686： The 2-year period has come, and Lin Qingluo is about to return as agreed... "Overall, it went well." Lin Jinyu smiled jokingly: "There are also some people who are dissatisfied that the children of the Lin family can enter the Immortal Palace to practice without the assessment, and gossip behind their backs, and they are all beaten up by Mu Fan and Long Gao. Be honest." "Mu Fan has advanced to the middle stage of Nascent Soul." Lin Jinhao clicked his lips a few times, and he was amazed: "I heard that he had an adventure in the Juqing Continent, he was promoted to two levels in a row, and his cultivation and advancement speed was faster than that of the Black Scaled Eagle." "I want to travel too." Lin Jinzhou was gearing up, eager to try. "Third brother has just advanced to the mid-stage Golden Core." Lin Qingluo smiled and gave his own suggestion with a smile: "It''s better to practice in the Immortal Palace for a period of time to consolidate the mana, and it won''t be too late to travel." "Qingluo is right." Lin Jinyu agreed in her heart: "The spirit world is no different from the human world, and there are so many masters. In front of the old monster with all-powerful mana, the Jindan stage is almost like a naive kid who has just embarked on the fairy road." "Unless you have the ability to not fear death like Mu Fan, it''s better to stay in the Immortal Palace honestly and improve your mana." "I think so too." Lin Jinhao rubbed his nose and smiled wryly: "If you don''t enter the fairy palace, you don''t know that the spiritual world is full of talents and elites." "There are many brothers from the same sect in each mountain peak who rank among the top 100 Qianlong list, and the top three on the list are all surrounded by Piaomiao Xiangong." "That''s not counting Mu Fan and Long Gao. They have been going out to practice and have never challenged the Qianlong list. If they really want to challenge, they will be at the top of the list. No one can beat them." "You forgot Little Dragon Girl." Lin Jinzhou smiled wryly: "That little devil is more arrogant, and he is more difficult to deal with than his brother in fights." "Hey." Lin Jinhao rubbed his nose and smiled wryly: "I really forgot about that little ancestor." "Hehe, it seems that the fairy palace is very interesting." Lin Qingluo was amused, and answered with a smile: "It''s good that it''s interesting, so my sister won''t feel bored when she goes back to the Immortal Palace." "Yes, sister." Lin Jinyu''s eyes lit up, and she felt pleasantly surprised: "The two-year period has come, and it''s time for you to return to the Immortal Palace to be on duty." "Very good." Lin Jinzhou was overjoyed: "This way we can see my sister in the fairy palace." "elder sister." Lin Jinhao''s eyes showed anticipation: "Which mountains are you guarding, can I practice with you?" "I don''t know the specific mountain peaks, it should be in the inner gate area Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "If you want to follow my sister to practice, feel free to come, but there is one thing that must be said in advance clear. " "My sister trains her disciples more strictly than Moy, and she won''t show mercy just because you are my younger brother. You won''t be able to bear the pain then, and you are not allowed to retreat." "Don''t worry, sister." Lin Jinhao''s heart was broken, and he patted his heart and promised: "Lin Jiaerlang is not a coward, and the eighth brother will never embarrass his sister, and he will definitely persevere." "good." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder with appreciation. * The two-year period has come, and Lin Qingluo is about to return to Piaomiao Xiangong as agreed. The granddaughter is about to leave home, which dilutes the joy of having a baby dragon and phoenix. Mrs. Zhenguo is worried about parting again, and she is reluctant to let go of her granddaughter who is hugging her beloved. "Old lady, our Lin residence is quite famous now." Xu Wan''er had a lot of tongue, and helped Lin Qingluo to make the old lady happy: "Girls who are not married in ten miles and eight villages like to tie red strings and marriage bags to the sycamore tree outside the peach forest, hoping to achieve a good relationship." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1688： Ice Cellar, making mango ice "Grandma, you have a taste, the lychees are so sweet." Lin Qingluo picked off a bunch of lychees, peeled them off, ate one by herself, and stuffed another into the mouth of Mrs. Zhen Guo. "Yeah, it''s sweet." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was eating lychee, looking at her sensible and caring granddaughter, she was always sweet to her heart. "Lychees are delicious." Feng Liu also peeled a lychee and stuffed it into his mouth. The more he ate it, the more he felt it was a pity: "It''s a pity that it''s not suitable for keeping fresh, it''s easy to spoil, and it will be out of season after a few days." "It''s not difficult to keep fresh." Lin Qingluo thought of the small igloo that Tan Bao accidentally knocked into and froze, and instantly had an idea: "Choose a few culverts in the fruit mountain and make them into ice cellars for storing fruits." "Owner." "Mother." "Let''s make an ice cellar." When Tan Bao and Shi Bao heard that they were building an ice cellar, their eyes lit up and they volunteered. The two little ones, Tianbing and Tianxue, were not far behind, vying to help their mother with work. "Okay, when Yin''er finds a suitable cave, you can build an ice cellar." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, pamperingly rubbed the little heads of Tianbing and Tianxue, and the little kingfisher was telepathic. The little kingfisher flew back like a shooting star from the precipitous and steep mountains, circled around the fruit mountain a few times, and found three suitable culverts without any difficulty. Tan Bao flew around the culvert with Tian Bing, covering the culvert with a thick layer of ice. Tianxue danced and circled happily on the ice layer, and the snowflakes fell down one after another, covering the ice layer with a layer of soft white snow. Looking at the pure and pure world of ice and snow, Lin Qingluo was inspired instantly. He peeled the ripe mango, mixed the sweet pulp with ice and snow, and made mango ice on the spot. "Hee hee, mango ice is really delicious." The elves surrounded her, rushing to try something new, poking their mouths endlessly. "Try it, everyone, how does it taste?" Lin Qingluo handed the ice cups to everyone one by one, and the female relatives took a sip, their little eyes lit up. "July is very hot and the weather is sultry." Feng Liu had a flash of inspiration and beamed with joy: "Open a shop selling mango ice, the business must be booming." "There is no need to open a shop." Jiang Manyun''s small plan crackled: "Build a pergola at the entrance of the pharmacy, make it on the spot, sell it, and make a lot of money with a small business." "Just do it." Xu Qiaoer came to her senses, tugged on Wei Shumin''s sleeve, eager to try: "We are in charge of sales." "Yeah, okay." Wei Shumin''s heart moved eager to try: "I''ve wanted to help out a long time ago, it''s boring to stay at home all the time." "There are so many maids and women in the family, how can I let you show your face and go out to work." Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s wife didn''t like what she heard, her face darkened, showing her grandma''s majesty. Wei Shumin didn''t dare to disobey her old man, she lowered her head docilely, and said nothing more. "I wanna go." Xu Qiaoer is not the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, so she is not afraid of the old lady, and secretly winks at Lin Qingluo. "There''s no need to sell mango ice, we don''t lack that little spirit stone." Lin Qingluo smiled, and said with a smile, "Sister Qiaoer can go if she wants to go to Longyan City. Qingyu, Yehan, Mo Yun and the others have also joined the guards now, so they can have a caretaker in the city." "Great." Xu Qiaoer got her wish, waving her arms and cheering loudly: "Longyan City, here I come." "My girl, you''re crazy about being happy." Feng Liu poked her small waist, and joked with a smile: "She wants to go to Longyan City to be a matchmaker and open up a new battlefield." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1689： Going to Longyan City, this matchmaker will definitely gain something "hehe." The female relatives listened to the music, covered their mouths with silk handkerchiefs and laughed. "Don''t laugh." Xu Qiao''er didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Going to Longyan City, my matchmaker will definitely have something to gain, maybe some of the young men will make a move, and it''s time for the Lin House to hold a wedding." Mrs. Zhen Guogong listened pleasingly, and the corners of her eyes were wrinkled with a smile: "If you can really make their marriage happen, the old woman will remember your credit and give you a big red envelope." "Look, old lady." Xu Qiaoer raised her brows triumphantly, and boasted: "This matchmaker is a matchmaker, and the marriage is at your fingertips." "Look here." Feng Liu poked her small waist again, and scolded with a smile: "Praise her, she is still breathing." "Hahaha." The female relatives listened amusedly and laughed from ear to ear. * The fruit mountain was full of fruits, Lin Qingluo led a group of elves to pick the spiritual fruits and put them in the ice cellar for storage. The little elves giggled happily, and behind their chubby little bodies, a series of fresh peaches, pears, lychees, and mangoes followed, surrounding the female relatives to have fun. Mrs. Zhen Guo was amazed, her wrinkled old face was covered with smiles like a chrysanthemum. The female relatives also showed great interest, shuttled through the fruit forest with fruit baskets, and picked their favorite spiritual fruits. The happy time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. "Qingluo, we didn''t go to the south of the mountain, we will pick them tomorrow." Mrs. Zhen Guogong was so happy that she couldn''t enjoy picking it, so she specially called her granddaughter to her side before going down the mountain. "Okay, grandma wants to come, and Qingluo will accompany you tomorrow." Before Lin Qingluo decided to go back to the Immortal Palace, he would spend more time with his family, and he readily agreed. Mrs. Zhen Guogong''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, she pointed to the fruit basket in the maid''s hand, and said carefully: "Grandmother remembers that Ruhan likes to eat mangoes, so after dinner, you can take them to her." "good." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, took the fruit basket, and took her grandmother''s arm affectionately: "Qingluo is going to see Fifth Sister-in-law." "You went to Asgard, remember to come back often." Mrs. Zhen Guogong patted the back of her hand, feeling a little bit reluctant again. "Grandma, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo hugged her grandmother affectionately, and comforted her with a smile: "Longyan City is not far from the Immortal Palace, and the cross-city teleportation array will arrive in half an hour. Qingluo will come back often to visit your old man." "It''s good to be back." Mrs. Zhen Guogong smiled gratifiedly, caressing her granddaughter''s black hair, her heart and eyes were full of pampering. * "Owner." The little kingfisher stood on the top of the tree, admiring the last ray of sunset before sunset, and said with great emotion: "You go back to Piaomiao Xiangong to be on duty, and the old lady is reluctant. In the future, you will really fly to the fairyland, separated by heaven, and it is difficult to see each other. How can they live?" ? "Well Lin Qingluo has a lot of calculations: "I will think of a way to get the best of both worlds, to be able to accompany my family, and to return to the fairyland as soon as possible to protect Fu Rong and Mo Ju. " "Master has an idea?" The little kingfisher was connected with the master''s mind and mind, and clearly sensed the master''s mood swings, and suddenly became energetic. "I''ve seen Fifth Sister-in-law, let''s talk about it after entering the Yuanshi Orb." Lin Qingluo smiled, and purposely put it off without telling it. "Yin''er is waiting for her master at Linghu Lake." The little kingfisher was so curious that it flapped its small wings and hovered over the head of its master, impatiently wanting to fly into the orb. "You, you are still so impatient." Lin Qingluo smiled, summoned the Orb of Yuanshi, and took it and a group of elves into it. * Pine View Garden. A Ruhan reclined on the pillow and closed his eyes for a rest, while Lin Jinlong sat beside the bed, watching with great interest the two nurses, each holding a twin baby, wandering around in the wing. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1690： The name your 5th brother named, you want to **** me off After the two babies drank the milk, they opened their black eyes and looked around curiously. They refused to sleep despite how the nurse coaxed them. The two wet nurses had been walking around for half an hour, their arms were numb, their legs and feet were weak, looking at the two tortured little ancestors, they wanted to cry but had no tears. Lin Qingluo had dinner with her grandmother and mother, and came to Pine View Garden with a fruit basket. "Miss Yi is here." Ah Ruhan''s servant girl watched her enter the yard, hurriedly raised the door curtain, and greeted her with a smile. "Your sister is here?" Surprised and pleasantly surprised, Lin Jinlong got up from the chair and greeted him out of the house in person. "Fifth Brother, have you decided on the names of the two babies?" Lin Qingluo handed the fruit basket to Fifth Brother, and stepped across the threshold with a smile. "Thought it out." Holding the fruit basket in one hand, Lin Jinlong was very proud and gave a very straightforward answer. "Qingluo, don''t believe him." A Ruhan opened his eyes, smiled and waved, motioning for Lin Qingluo to sit by the bed. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingluo followed her heart, came to the bed and sat down: "Sister-in-law is not satisfied with the name Fifth Brother gave." "He''s a rough man, how could he come up with a name?" A Ruhan shot Lin Jinlong a look, and laughed, "It''s far worse than the name given by the fourth brother." "What names did Fifth Brother give the babies?" Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly: "Did the fifth sister-in-law be so unhappy?" "The boy''s name is just Ruihu. I don''t care if it sounds good or not. I''ll recognize it." A Ruhan helplessly supported his forehead: "Girl, you can''t even think of what name he gave, and it hurts my heart when I think of it." "Fifth Brother, what name did you name the baby?" Lin Qingluo suppressed a smile, and looked at Lin Jinlong: "It made Fifth Sister-in-law so unhappy." "Auspicious beast." It was rare for Lin Jinlong to be black-bellied, deliberately teasing his wife. "Pfft." Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. "Qingluo, listen, is this a girl''s name?" Ah Ruhan''s heart hurts: "He wants to **** me off." "Fifth sister-in-law, fifth brother is teasing you." Lin Qingluo had a delicate mind, and just happened to see the joke flashing in Fifth Brother''s eyes, and he smiled and comforted: "No matter how unreliable he is, he would never name his daughter this name, you don''t have to take it seriously, don''t get angry. " "real?" After hearing what she said, Ah Ruhan felt a little more at ease and calmed down a little. "Fifth brother, stop teasing sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo laughed and blamed: "Sister-in-law just gave birth to a baby, she is weak, so she can''t be angry." "Ahem Lin Jinlong rubbed his nose and smiled embarrassingly: "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, I''m just joking with you, my sister happened to be here, and I asked my sister to help name the babies nicely." " "Hey, good." Ah Ruhan let out a long breath, with joy in his eyes. "Let me think?" Lin Qingluo was a little entangled: "The baby''s name should be chosen by the biological parents." "Qingluo, don''t refuse." Fearing that Lin Jinlong would tease her again, Ah Ruhan gave the baby a random name, and held Lin Qingluo''s hand seriously: "You can choose the baby''s name, don''t worry, sister-in-law." "Hey, sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "If you say that, Qingluo is really stressed." "Sister, you have been very lucky since you were a child, so the name you choose must be perfect." Lin Jinlong echoed with a smile: "Fifth Brother believes in you." "Brother hey." Lin Qingluo helped his forehead helplessly: "If you say it like this, Qingluo will feel even more stressed." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1691： The master is going to have a baby, doesnt he need to tell Mu Fan? "Qingluo, there is no rush to name it." A Ruhan patted the back of her hand and smiled gently: "Think about it, let''s call the child by his nickname in the past two days." Lin Qingluo subconsciously asked, "What''s the baby''s nickname?" A Ruhan sighed faintly, feeling a little helpless, and glared at Lin Jinlong again: "Your fifth elder brother just got up at random, and I don''t know what he was thinking, just opened his mouth and came here with the two children in his arms." Lin Qingluo smiled and looked at Lin Jinlong with a smile. "Okay, smile." Lin Jinlong was obviously partial to his daughter, and raised his eyebrows quite proudly: "The little girl smiled at the first sight when she saw me, it sounds so nice to be called Xiaoxiao." "As for the brat." Speaking of his son, he curled his lips in disgust: "Just call him good, let him grow up well, be filial to his parents, and take care of his sister." "Sister-in-law, Fifth Brother''s nickname sounds very pleasant and has a good meaning." Lin Qingluo smiled and cheered for the fifth brother: "As for the name, Qingluo will think about it carefully, and will definitely think of a fairy-like name for the little niece, and a bold and grand name for the little nephew, which is particularly loud." "Qingluo, it''s good to have you here." Ah Ruhan was happy to hear that, and was really moved. "Fifth sister-in-law." Lin Qingluo smiled and said goodbye with a smile: "You just gave birth to a baby, you are weak and need more rest, so Qingluo won''t bother you." "Sit no longer?" A Ruhan politely persuaded him to stay. "No." For the sake of her body, Lin Qingluo did not stay any longer. A Ruhan smiled gently: "It''s getting dark, walk slowly on the road." "Fifth brother will send you off." Lin Jinlong walked towards the door and raised the curtain himself. "No need, fifth brother." Lin Qingluo declined with a smile: "You can stay with your sister-in-law, and Qingluo can go back alone." "You are a girl walking at night..." Just as Lin Jinlong stepped over the threshold, Lin Qingluo''s figure flashed, and there was no one in front of him. Hey, with such a powerful younger sister, the presence of the older brothers is too weak. Lin Jinlong sighed quietly, walked back into the house with a smile. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. Lin Qingluo entered the orb, turned into a beam of seven-color light and escaped into the Linghu Lake. "Owner." The little kingfisher flew over from the mountains like a shooting star, circling around the lotus: "Now we can talk about it, what solution have you thought of to get the best of both worlds?" The lotus swayed gently, a golden light shot out from the stamen, and a lotus seed glowing with seven colors, dazzling like an emerald, floated in front of the little kingfisher. "Lianzi?" The little kingfisher was a little dazed for a while, he couldn''t comprehend the deep meaning of his master. The lotus swayed gently, and the buds slowly closed, turning into a beautiful girl. Lin Qingluo is like a Lingbo fairy, walking towards the shore step by step on the lotus. The lotus seeds flew down from the air and landed in her palm. "You still remember." Lin Qingluo sat cross-legged on the bank, her elegant neck drooping slightly, looked at the lotus seed, and reminded it with a smile: "How was the next king of the elf kingdom born?" "What does the master mean?" The little kingfisher had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly realized: "Same as the prince of the elf king, a child is born from lotus seeds?" "Guess right." Lin Qingluo caressed the lotus seeds gently, and gave Xiao Mengchong an appreciative look. "The master is going to have a baby." The little kingfisher had a strange brain circuit, and subconsciously said, "Don''t you need to tell Mu Fan?" "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva, and it was rare for him to show some embarrassment. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1692： A baby girl derived from lotus seeds "Yin''er is right." The little kingfisher shrugged its wings and acted innocently: "Master''s child will also be called Mu Fan''s father. He has another daughter, shouldn''t he know the truth?" "Pfft." Lin Qingluo''s mind flashed Mu Fan''s blushing and bewildered look when he heard the word "daddy", he couldn''t hold back for a moment, and burst out laughing. "Has the master thought about the child''s appearance?" The little kingfisher was full of gossips, and said with a smile: "My son is Xiao''s mother, and my daughter is like my father. The master should discuss with Mu Fan, who is better for the first daughter." "It''s not good to discuss this kind of thing with him." Lin Qingluo was rarely embarrassed, and a suspicious blush appeared on the base of her ears. "There''s nothing wrong with that." The little kingfisher wanted to read the gossip, so he kept encouraging: "The child calls him father, maybe he looks like him." "J." Lin Qingluo thought over and over again, but she didn''t give the beast baby a chance to watch a good show. "It''s better for this child to stay in the spirit world instead of me and accompany my relatives." "Hey, master." Little Kingfisher didn''t want to give up the chance to watch a good show, and wanted to try harder: "You don''t think about it anymore?" "Your master has made a decision and will not change it." Lin Qingluo saw through Xiaomeng''s petty thoughts, and smiled jokingly. "Hey, it''s really boring." The little kingfisher had no gossip to read, and lost all energy in an instant. Lin Qingluo smiled, holding the lotus seeds in her slender hand, closed her eyes, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life. In a moment, the lotus seed in her palm turned into a newborn little baby girl with beautiful makeup and delicate makeup. The little baby girl kicked her chubby calf and cried loudly, the loud cry made the heart tremble. "Mother, do we have a little sister again?" The elves looked interesting, and flew over one by one from the lotus bushes. "yes." Lin Qingluo hugged the little baby girl, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "She is a flower elf derived from the lotus seeds of the lotus of eternal life, mother''s daughter, and your sister." "Great." "We have a sister again." The elves cheered in unison, having fun around the mother. Lin Qingluo smiled, waved her slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force rolled back the fresh petals, turning them into a small apron and a small quilt embroidered with lotus flowers. She put a bellyband on the baby, wrapped it in a small quilt, and hugged the newborn baby. Her elegant figure was shrouded in the brilliance of maternal love. "Little sister is so small, do you need to breastfeed?" "Flower elves don''t drink milk." "How do you feed yourself if you don''t drink milk?" "Just drink the spiritual spring water." "How about just drinking water?" "Mother, do you know?" The little elves care about the little sistercircling around the mother, chattering a lot. "Well." Lin Qingluo was embarrassed, and cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. To be honest, she doesn''t know how to raise a flower elf. "Master, call Huaya and Huarui and the others, just ask them." The little kingfisher is worthy of being the caring baby of its owner, and it is very reliable at critical moments. "Yeah, how could I forget them." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed surprise, and his thoughts moved slightly. The flower elves heard the call and flew out of Longyue Pearl. "Honey water is sweet and delicious, suitable for feeding babies." "Royal jelly is better and more nutritious than honey water." "Flower dew contains strong fairy power. Feeding the baby is good for the body and will not get sick." "Master, let''s feed the baby." The flower elves loved the newborn baby so much, they circled around Lin Qingluo. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1693： Mu Fan, you have a daughter "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed, hugged the baby, and led a group of elves into the Longyue Pearl, where they appeared in the resplendent palace. The flower elves led the way to the boudoir where the owner once lived. Lin Qingluo put the baby on the bed, waved her slender hands, and returned with fresh wicker. She wove a cradle out of wicker, hung it beside the bed, spread the soft bedding, and put the baby in it. The flower elves flew around from the grass jelly garden and brought back fresh honey and floral dew. Hua Ling carefully mixed the honey and floral dew, and poured it into a glass vase. Hua Ya made fresh and tender reeds into suction rods and put them in the baby''s mouth. The little baby turned around with vivid black eyes, and sucked the honey water instinctively. The drink was very sweet, and he still couldn''t get enough of it with his small mouth. "Owner." Hua Yue was careful, and her eyes showed anticipation: "It''s not convenient for us to take care of the baby in this state, can we transform into the appearance of an adult girl?" "Can." Lin Qingluo smiled, waved her slender hand, and returned with four blooming flowers. The flower elves merged with the flowers and turned into sixteen or seventeen-year-old graceful girls of the human race. "Wow, the flower elf sisters have transformed so beautifully." The little elves clapped their little hands, cheered very much, and praised loudly. "Mother, we also want to help the sisters take care of the little sister." Tianlei and Tianhuo pulled the cradle, looked at the little sister happily, the more they looked at it, the more they liked it. Tianfeng was more direct: "Mother, we also want to become children." Tian Shui put his arms around his mother''s neck and acted like a baby: "Xiao Shui''er also wants to stay, and won''t make trouble for the flower elves." "You guys, don''t want to go to Guoshan to pick spirit fruits with mother?" Lin Qingluo knew a lot about these mischievous little guys, so she smiled slyly and changed the topic on purpose. "think." The elves spoke in unison, and their thoughts were instantly diverted by their mother. "If you think about it, you can''t stay and take care of your sister." Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly: "My sister will sleep later, you should go back to Linghu Lake with your mother to sleep, and go up the mountain tomorrow to pick spirit fruits." "Okay." The elves were overjoyed: "We help mother with work and pick spiritual fruits." "So cute." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly, and patted the little elf''s head one by one, his heart and eyes full of pampering. * Thinking about watching a good show, the little kingfisher took advantage of its master to accompany relatives up the mountain to pick spiritual fruits, and flew to Piaomiao Xiangong to inform Mu Fan of the news of the baby''s birth. Mu Fan is fighting in the arena to compete for the qualification to enter the secret ground to practice, one person and one sword show their supernatural power, pushing the opponent to a desperate situation. At the end of the group arena, he won the victory without any surprise. Facing the enthusiastic cheers of his senior brothers and sisters, he walked out of the martial arts arena in high spirits. "Mu Fan, you have a daughter, not an elf derived from the mysteries of heaven and earth, but a real daughter." The little kingfisher uttered an astonishing utterance, moving its black eyes around, enjoying the next good show very comfortably. "Boom." Mu Fan''s arm shook three times, and the Excalibur fell to the ground. The martial arts field fell silent in an instant, and the hearts of the admiring fairies were broken. "Stinky boy, the young master is a divine sword, the divine sword, if you dare to throw the young master, the young master will break your leg." The roar of the evil sword spirit followed. Mu Fan''s three souls and six souls returned to his place, and he recalled the evil sword back to its scabbard. In the next second, there was no one outside the martial arts arena. * In the hot summer, the female relatives were picking lingonberries in the fruit forest, and they were sweating profusely before noon. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1694： Mu Fans heart trembled, he hugged the baby, he was too stiff to move... The old lady was out of breath and lost the interest to continue picking it off. Lin Qingluo sent her grandmother back home and had lunch with her at the old man''s house before returning to Luoxue Residence. Mu Fan was waiting in the small courtyard, when he heard familiar footsteps, he raised his head and looked towards the door. "Huh?" Lin Qingluo turned into the small courtyard along the winding corridor, and when he looked in, he was facing a handsome and extraordinary face. He was a little surprised: "Aren''t you practicing in the fairy palace? Why come back when you have time?" "Sister, Yin''er said..." Mu Fan got up from the stone bench and walked towards him in a few steps. The usually calm and indifferent person was a little nervous: "You have a daughter again?" "Hey." Lin Qingluo was stunned, glanced at the little kingfisher standing on the treetop watching the show, and smiled helplessly: "Yin''er, this guy has such a quick mouth." "real?" Mu Fan''s low and melodious voice was trembling. "Um." Lin Qingluo smiled, thinking of Yuxue''s cute baby, her heart almost melted into a puddle of water. "Can I see her?" Mu Fan took a breath, and his heart beat faster. "sure." Lin Qingluo smiled, pulled him for a moment, and disappeared in the yard. After a short while, he appeared in Long Yuezhu''s palace with one person and one bird. * "Yeah, yay, yay." The little baby was full of honey water, lying in the cradle, happily kicking the fat calf, talking baby language that no one could understand, and chatting with the flower elves. "The little baby is good. He doesn''t cry or make trouble when he''s full. He''s such a lovely baby." Hua Ling gently rocked the cradle, following the baby''s wishes, chatting with her. Even though they couldn''t understand each other''s words, they still chatted very warmly and laughed very happily. "Master, you are here." Hua Ling heard the slight sound of footsteps, poked her head out of the window, saw that it was Lin Qingluo, and came out with a smile. "Is the baby not sleeping?" Lin Qingluo walked into the boudoir with one person and one bird, and went straight to the cradle. "I slept well last night, I ate enough and didn''t make noise all night, and I drank royal jelly water in the morning." Hualing looked at the baby dotingly, and reported dutifully: "Hua Rui picked another fairy peach for the baby and squeezed some juice." "You can drink peach juice at such a young age?" Lin Qingluo bent down, gently picked up the baby, and kissed the pink cheek. "whee." The little baby clearly sensed his mother''s love, and giggled happily. "Xiantao is sweet and juicy, the most suitable for squeezing juice." Hua Ya replied with a smile: "Baby likes to drink peach juice very much, it drinks more than honey water." Lin Qingluo beamed with joy: "There are a lot of spiritual fruits planted on the fruit mountain The baby likes to drink it. I will pick more fresh spiritual fruits to bring back in the afternoon." Hua Ling had a delicate mind, and said with a smile, "Master, why don''t you transplant some fruit trees in, so we can squeeze juice for the baby at any time." "OK." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "I will also move one of the fruit trees in the fruit forest for you." "Yeah." The little baby couldn''t understand what the adults were saying, so he spit out a bubble with his small mouth, and looked at Mu Fan curiously with bright black eyes. "Baby likes you." Lin Qingluo was amused, turned around, and stuffed the swaddle into Mu Fan''s arms. Mu Fan''s heart trembled, he hugged his frail and boneless body, he was too stiff to move. "Don''t be nervous, the baby is very obedient and won''t fall." The flower elves looked funny, covering their mouths with silk handkerchiefs and laughing. "You''re tense, your arms are stiff, and your baby is uncomfortable." Lin Qingluo patted him on the back softly, encouraging him in his own way. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1695： Lianzi gave birth to another baby boy "Try to take a deep breath and relax your nerves." Hua Ling followed the guidance: "Looking at the baby''s eyes, the baby smiled, which means that she likes you very much, and she will get used to it slowly." According to Mu Fan, he looked into the little baby''s eyes, and the little baby was really smiling, with **** grape-like eyes, looking at him curiously. Mu Fan''s heart beat faster, and his breathing became stagnant. "Hahaha." Seeing that he didn''t relax, the flower elves became even more nervous, smiling from ear to ear. "whee." Hearing the laughter of the flower elves, the little baby also laughed, kicking Nanny''s fat calf, laughing very happily. The tender flesh on the tip of Mu Fan''s heart trembled violently, as he carefully held the baby, his arms became more and more stiff, and he dared not move an inch. "Wow." All of a sudden, the baby stopped smiling, pursed his mouth, and burst into tears. The front of Mu Fan''s shirt was visibly wet. "Hahaha." The little kingfisher had a great time watching the show, and laughed loudly: "Mu Fan, the little baby really likes you, and gave you a meeting gift as soon as you came up." "Pfft." Lin Qingluo was so amused that she almost burst out laughing. "Baby peed." The flower elves gathered around laughing and laughing, and took the baby away from Mu Fan''s arms. "Call." Mu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked interesting and smiled happily. "Mu Fan, the little baby is a little life derived from the lotus seed of the lotus of eternal life, and is the biological daughter of the master." The little kingfisher still wanted to watch a good show, and teased Mu Fan: "One daughter is a bit small, do you still want to have a son, so that their siblings can grow up together, how nice it is." When Mu Fan heard his son''s heart tremble, his cheeks instantly flushed red, burning from his forehead to his neck. "Hahaha." The little kingfisher achieved his goal and enjoyed his embarrassment very comfortably. "Hey." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, and smiled and pushed people away: "Yin''er, don''t laugh anymore, go to the peach forest to pick a fairy peach, the baby should drink peach juice." "Good." The little kingfisher also wanted to eat the fairy peach, so he agreed happily, and flew away with his little wings flapping. "Sister, why do you suddenly think..." Mu Fan fanned the wind with his hand, and fanned away the dryness and heat on his cheeks. Lin Qingluo didn''t need to listen to understand what he wanted to ask, and smiled to explain the confusion: "I want her to stay in the spirit world instead of me and accompany my relatives." "It''s really lonely for the baby to stay in the spirit world alone." Mu Fan stared at the cute little baby Yuxue who resembled his sister, feeling a little unbearable, and a thought flashed in his mind involuntarily. "It''s better to let her younger brother stay with her as Yin''er said, since she was a child with deep feelings and depended on each other." "You really think so?" Listening to what he said, Lin Qingluo''s past life flashed through her mind, the picture of the siblings growing up together in Woniu Village, accompanied by each other, made her heart feel soft. "Um." At this moment, Mu Fan was thinking exactly the same as his sister. Thinking of the good times when he was a child in his previous life, he hugged his sister and rubbed her hair affectionately with his forehead. "good." A warm current surged in Lin Qingluo''s heart, and he readily agreed. * After a stick of incense, Yuxue''s cute little baby boy was born, kicking his fat little short legs and crying very loudly. Lin Qingluo hugged the little baby who looked like a little girl, her eyes were so gentle that water dripped down. The flower elves love the little baby so much, they scramble to hug him. Lin Qingluo weaved a small basket out of wicker, two baby cradles, and hung them side by side by the bed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1696： Xiao Xiyan, Xiao Ximo "Master, please give the two babies a name." Hua Yue shook the cradle and smiled lovingly: "I can''t be a baby anymore, it''s hard to tell if the baby is crying." "Okay, it''s time for a name." Lin Qingluo readily agreed and looked at Mu Fan with a smile. "Sister, I really can''t name you." Mu Fan blushed, and looked away in embarrassment. "The two babies are both flower elves. No matter male or female, the names must be worthy of fairy spirit." Hua Ling gave her own suggestion: "This way can reflect the elegance and vulgarity of the flower elves." "The fourth brother''s daughter is called Xiyue." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Fifth brother''s daughter, if you go down, you can call her Xiling, and the baby can be called Xiyan." "Xiyan!" "Sounds good." "I like." Hua Ling was very happy holding the little baby girl. "As for my brother." Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows, feeling a little depressed: "There are five boys in front of Lin Jiarui, Ruize, Ruilin, Yijing, Ruihao, Ruizhao. They want to have a loud and grand name, but they don''t follow It''s really not easy for uncles to have the same name." Hua Yue smiled and suggested: "The baby is the same as the elder sister. It''s better to name it along the xi characters. It sounds like a sibling." "Yeah, Youdao." Hua stamen agreed wholeheartedly, nodding vigorously. "It''s inappropriate for a boy to be named Xi." Lin Qingluo was a little conflicted: "Too squeamish, not tough, not suitable for the Lin family''s family style." "Ruixuan." The little kingfisher flew back from the peach forest and continued to watch the show. Hearing what the master said, his eyes rolled, showing a bit of playfulness. "inappropriate." Mu Fan''s heart trembled, knowing that the little kingfisher deliberately used the name of his previous life to tease him, and thinking of the dissatisfaction of Zhen Guogong and his wife with him, he subconsciously denied it. "The fifth brother''s son is called Rui Ting." Lin Qingluo patted him on the shoulder to comfort him: "As for the little baby, in your opinion, is it okay to call him Ruixiang?" "not good." The flower elves were dissatisfied and shook their heads in unison. "The master''s children should follow their father''s surname, and they are not considered the real sons of the Lin family." The little kingfisher has a lively mind, and Daoming emphasized: "The two babies don''t need to be named according to the generations of the Lin family. The siblings look alike and have similar names. It''s interesting to grow up together." "The girl''s name is Xiyan, and the boy''s name is Ximo." Mu Fan opened his mouth suddenly, interrupting his sister''s thoughts: "Yan''s characters are delicate and beautiful, while ink characters are steady, let Ximo grow up to take care of my sister." "Ximo is nice~ www.novelhall.com~ is better than Ruixiang." "I like." Hua Yue was overjoyed, hugged the little boy, and smiled brightly. "Okay, that''s it." Lin Qingluo glanced at Mu Fan with a smile, a warm current surged through her heart, and she made a final decision. * "Sister, when are you going to take Xiyan and Ximo out and let them meet their families?" The names of the two babies were decided, and Mu Fan gradually got used to holding young babies. He hugged Xiao Xiyan and circled in the boudoir, coaxing her softly, trying to coax her to sleep. "Flower elves are different from humans. They have a long lifespan and a slow growth rate." Hua Ling couldn''t bear to part with the two babies, so she hurriedly said, "Besides, the newborn babies are weak, and they can easily get sick if they are not taken care of properly, so they can''t go out easily." "Flower Spirit." Hua Yue tugged her sleeves quietly, signaling her not to be fussy. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1697： I dont know who it is, but I am too embarrassed to give the necklace, so Mu Po... "Hua Ling is right." Lin Qingluo smiled indifferently: "It''s better for the little baby not to meet with relatives for now. If they are left behind during the ascension, relatives will be pleasantly surprised. Knowing in advance will not have that effect." "Yeah, the master is absolutely right." Hua Ling got what she wanted, and smiled happily while hugging Xiao Ximo. * "Mu Fan." Lin Qingluo''s ears blushed, she thought over and over again, and finally asked, "Ximo doesn''t look like you, do you mind?" Mu Fan held Xiao Xiyan''s footsteps, and the little tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled violently. "Won''t." His cheeks were visibly flushed, and he held back for a while before choking out a sentence: "The two babies look like sisters, and I like them better." "hehe." Seeing his bewildered state, the flower elves covered their mouths with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "It''s fine if you don''t mind." Lin Qingluo patted his heart, heaved a sigh of relief, touched the necklace hanging around his neck with his fingers, and glanced at Mu Fan, with a playful flash in his eyes. "The weather is so hot that the necklace is uncomfortable to wear around the neck." Pretending to be sultry, she lifted her hair, revealing the crystal-like jade holy beads worn around her neck. Mu Fan looked over subconsciously, and when he saw the necklace, the tender flesh on the tip of his heart trembled violently again. "I don''t know who it is. I''m too embarrassed to give the necklace, so I''ll ask Granny Mu to pass it on to me." Lin Qingluo caressed the necklace, pretending to think whether to take it off, the playfulness in his eyes was obvious. Mu Fan took a breath, his cheeks flushed, from his forehead to his neck. "Hahaha." The little kingfisher had a great time watching the show, its wings fluttered with laughter, and it almost fell off the branch. "elder sister." Mu Fan blocked the little kingfisher''s croaking, hugged Xiao Xiyan and approached his sister, buried his forehead on her shoulder, and raised his head in embarrassment. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked at his embarrassment with a smile, feeling indescribably relieved. "whee." Xiao Xiyan seemed to understand what the adults were talking about, she giggled, her eyes turned into little crescents. "Wow." Xiao Ximo was hungry, kicking her chubby little short legs and crying loudly. The loud crying attracted everyone''s attention and eased Mu Fan''s embarrassment. He breathed a sigh of relief quietly, raised his head with red cheeks, and strode towards Xiao Ximo. "hehe." Lin Qingluo stared at his pretendingly calm back, let down her hair, tucked the holy bead necklace into his collar, and bent her eyebrows with a smile. * The two-year period has comeLin Qingluo returns to Misty Immortal Palace. Before leaving, she took out all the spiritual wine buried in the orb, filled it with thousands of storage bracelets, and left it in the winery. Jiang Manyun tried her best to mobilize millions of empty wine jars from major commercial firms and send them to Yuanshi Orb. The elves are rarely mischievous, and under the leadership of Shi Bao, they help their mother brew fine wine. Fujilong lived freely and freely in the forest house, and was very happy to stay and continue to be its holy beast guarding the house. Lin Qingluo fulfilled her wish. On a sunny morning, she bid farewell to her relatives, took the little kingfisher with her sword, and flew into the sky towards Misty Immortal Palace. * Piaomiao Xiangong has a vast area, with strange peaks and steep mountains. There are nineteen thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight peaks in the outer gate area, and for every one hundred peaks, there is an elder at the Lingxu stage or the Fusion stage who sits in charge. There are 2,369 peaks in the central area, and for every ten peaks, there is a Mahayana elder sitting in charge. Lin Qingluo''s promotion speed was beyond everyone''s imagination. Within two years, he was promoted to the middle stage of Mahayana. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1699： Open challenges to prove your strength "You man, what are you talking about?" Some Faxiu disciples didn''t like it, and they reprimanded sharply: "Elder Lin is a legend of Piaomiao Immortal Palace. He is the most likely senior to ascend in the future. How can you allow you to slander him wantonly." "Cough cough." Lin Qingluo coughed twice, and cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. She''s just feeling emotional, there''s no need to be so hot, right? "What''s wrong with what he said?" Some Wuxiu didn''t like it, and immediately choked back: "Promoted by luck, without real combat power, what''s the use even if you ascend to the fairy world? When you meet a demon king and a demon general, why don''t you coddle one?" "Well?" Lin Qingluo''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at the disciple, feeling the need to explain. In fact, her real combat power is still acceptable. The reason why she didn''t show her real combat power at the Ascendant''s Gathering was because those people''s combat power was not at the same level as hers, and it was just not worth fighting. "Who are you calling a coward? If you slander Elder Lin like this, you will get retribution sooner or later." The Faxiu disciples got angry, they attacked him together, and exploded with him. "In the era of the pinnacle of martial arts, martial arts are orthodox, and law repairs stand aside." "That''s right, a group of Dharma cultivators rely on their knowledge of small spells, so they don''t have to worry about it here." "I''ll see you in the martial arts arena if you have the ability. If I can''t beat you up, I''ll be the loser." Among the disciples present, there are obviously more martial arts practitioners, and the number occupies a great advantage. The waves of voices were higher than the waves, drowning out the denunciations of Faxiu disciples. Lin Qingluo rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, cold sweat dripped from the back of her head. Even if it is the era of the pinnacle of martial arts, there is no need to demote Faxiu to nothing. "Look, the flying dragon is back." A Flood Dragon speeding car came quickly through the void, interrupting the confrontation between the two sides. However, to everyone''s great disappointment, there was no one in the carriage, and the person who was the focus of the dispute among the disciples was not in the carriage. "Why didn''t Elder Lin come?" Disappointed, the Faxiu disciples looked at each other in blank dismay. "It''s not that you dare not come, is it?" "If you don''t have real skills, how can you guide your disciples to practice?" The disciples of martial arts were carried away with complacency and ridiculed. "Master, these blind-eyed brats owe a lesson." The little kingfisher stood on the master''s shoulder, and the more he listened, the more angry he became, his cheeks were bulging, and he could spew out a series of sparks at any time. "Inside Asgard, don''t cause trouble." Lin Qingluo patted Xiaomeng''s pet''s head and smoothed its hair: "Actually, their argument also reminded me of one thing. The strong in the world of cultivating immortals are respected. Without strong combat power, it is true that they cannot convince the crowd. It was me who overlooked that." "Master The little kingfisher comprehended the profound meaning of the master, and suddenly became energetic: "How do you plan to justify your name? " "What''s so difficult about it?" Lin Qingluo smiled jokingly, full of confidence: "Ask who is the most powerful Mahayana elder in Piaomiao Xiangong, challenge him publicly, and prove your strength in public." "Great." The little kingfisher cheered happily: "Master is finally going to make a move. He beat them to pieces, looking for teeth all over the ground, and let out a bird''s breath." "hehe." Lin Qingluo listened to the music, patted Xiaomeng''s head, and jokingly said, "It''s perfect to use it on you." "hey-hey." The little kingfisher was happy, fluttering its little wings very proudly. * "You guys." Lin Qingluo became concerned, and took the opportunity to ask: "I keep saying that martial arts are at the peak, and martial arts are the most powerful. Do you know who is the most powerful and fiercest Mahayana elder in Piaomiao Immortal Palace?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1700： Speak wild words, challenge the sword fairy, dont want to live "Of course it''s Xu Jian, Elder Xu." The Wuxiu who had been named glared at him and answered very bluntly. "Xu Jian?" Lin Qingluo pondered deeply, recalling whether she had seen this person on the day when Lin''s Distillery opened. Unfortunately, no impression. Doesn''t seem like a very strong presence. "Where did you come from? Even the sword fairy doesn''t know?" "An idiot!" Seeing that she didn''t even know the famous Sword Immortal, several martial artists showed contempt on their faces, and almost sprayed their saliva on his face. "Sword Immortal?" Lin Qing took two steps back, avoiding the oncoming saliva, and jokingly smiled: "It seems that he is really powerful if he can be called a sword fairy, so I can rest assured that at least the opponent will not be too weak , the challenge is more meaningful. "challenge?!" The disciples present seemed to have auditory hallucinations, regardless of martial arts or dharma cultivation, they all exclaimed, their shocked brains were stunned. "Is your brain flooded?" Someone reacted, dismissed him, looked him up and down, pointed at his nose and yelled: "Only you dare to challenge the Sword Immortal?" As soon as this statement came out, the crowd of echoers, the martial arts disciples present all looked at him with the eyes of a fool. "Elder Xu''s swordsmanship is superb, and he has the ability to penetrate the heavens and the earth. Even if you are a great expert in the tribulation stage, you can''t guarantee that you will win him. You, a low-level disciple who has just started, dare to speak wild words and challenge the sword fairy. alive." "Hahaha, if you put it this way, Fairy Ben is more interested in challenging him." Lin Qingluo laughed loudly suddenly, and when Yujian lifted into the air, she turned into a girl with a beautiful face, and flew away with a dazzling flash of light, leaving only the clear and melodious laughter echoing among the mountains. "Is she a woman?" "Could it be that she is Elder Lin?" "Isn''t it? It was obviously a man just now?" "It''s too daytime to hell?" All the disciples were in a state of confusion, some rubbed their eyes vigorously, still not sure if what they saw with their own eyes was a hallucination. * "Elder Lin is not in the mansion?" "Did the Flood Dragon Flying Vehicle pick up anyone?" "what happened?" "Where is she?" The dragon flying car landed without waiting for anyone, and there was quite a commotion in the square in front of Linghu Lake. The elders in the Lingxu period and the Fusion period talked a lot, and a lot of suspicious words were mixed in it. On the other hand, the big bosses above the Mahayana period remained silent, their expressions were indifferent, and they did not show any dissatisfaction When the dragon speeding car arrived at the Lin residence, Fairy Lin had just left. " The deacon elder of Qinza Hall who went to pick him up replied rather annoyed: "If you come to the Immortal Palace through the cross-city teleportation array, you should have arrived at this moment. "I didn''t see anyone." Ji Shuxuan diffused his consciousness, swept around the Linghu Lake, skipped the mountain peak where the crowd gathered, looked at the dense figures, and rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. There were too many people, looking for them one by one made him dizzy. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, thinking of a possibility, he stroked his smooth chin and laughed. "Cough cough." Rong Yunhe glared at him dissatisfied: "In front of all the elders, why are you smirking?" "Head." Ji Shuxuan didn''t take it seriously, and whispered in his ear: "Elder Lin may have come, but we are not sharp-eyed, so we can''t reveal her real body." "You mean?" Rong Yunhe had an epiphany: "She has changed her appearance, and she is now in the fairy palace." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1701： Elder Xu is refreshing, please come to the Trial Canyon 1 battle "Um." Ji Shuxuan nodded, and exchanged a knowing, tacit look with him. "Why didn''t she show up?" Rong Yunhe''s forehead hurts: "The two of us have made such a big battle to pick up people, and the elders above Lingxu stage have come. If we can''t pick up people, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" "you do not say." Ji Shuxuan followed his words, rubbing his chin and thinking hard: "How can I think of a way to lure people out?" "Chirp." The two of them were depressed, and the crisp sound of birdsong came from the mountain not far away, and it sounded like heaven to their ears. "Yin''er!" The two looked at each other, seeing uncontrollable joy in each other''s eyes. Little Phoenix is ??here. Will its owner be far behind? * "Excuse me, Xu Jian, who is Elder Xu?" Dressed in Tsing Yi, the heroic girl came quickly with a dazzling flash of light, and the imperial sword came to the square in front of the hall and landed lightly. "Under Xu Jian." On the left side of the square, a middle-aged man with a slender figure and a solemn face was startled. He took two steps forward and clapped his hands together: "I don''t know what Fairy Lin is looking for?" "Qingluo heard that Elder Xu''s swordsmanship is superb, and he has the reputation of a sword fairy," Lin Qingluo looked at him with a smile, and explained why he came: "I don''t know if Qingluo will be lucky enough to learn a little or two, and to learn swordsmanship with the elders?" "Fairy Lin is absurd." Xu Jianjian frowned lightly, feeling somewhat puzzled, not knowing why Lin Qingluo pointed the finger at him as soon as he came. He couldn''t figure it out for a while, and subconsciously declined: "I just like to play a few sets of sword skills, and I can''t afford to be a sword fairy." "Coincidentally, Qingluo just likes to play with swords, and his swordsmanship is not very exquisite." Lin Qingluo intends to challenge, how can he easily refuse: "Elder Xu, can you save face and allow Qingluo to be presumptuous once and challenge him face to face?" "Xu Jian." Rong Yunhe''s eyes lit up when he heard the swordsmanship sparring, and he couldn''t wait to add the words: "Since Fairy Lin intends to spar, you don''t have to refuse." "It''s rare for Fairy Lin to have the interest to learn swordsmanship with you. It''s a rare opportunity." Ji Shuxuan agreed with him, keeping up with the rhythm: "It would be a pity to miss it." "Elder Xu, promise her." "we support you." "Let''s have a hearty battle." "Let''s learn, learn, learn!" The eyes of all the people present lit up when they heard the martial arts competition, and there were many people who were interested in watching the show, waving their arms and echoing loudly. Ji Shuxuan mixed in, took the lead in booing, and grinned happily. Not at all the demeanor of a master of the immortal familyRong Yunhe didn''t notice, seeing that no one was paying attention, he kicked him. "Cough cough." Ji Shuxuan blushed, secretly wiped off the shoe prints, straightened his back, and resumed his position as the deputy head of the immortal style, Fan''er. "Since Elder Lin intends to compete, it is better for Xu to be respectful than obey." Xu Jian was greeted with enthusiastic cheers from his fellow disciples, and an uncontrollable fire surged deep in his heart. The impulse to fight a battle overwhelmed the cautiousness of deliberately pretending. "Elder Xu is refreshing, please come to the trial canyon for a battle." Lin Qingluo was in high spirits, took off with his sword, and flew to the trial canyon first. "good." Xu Jianhao suddenly became angry, Yujian lifted into the air, and followed closely behind. "Let''s go too." The rest of the elders wanted to watch the excitement, and dazzling light beams rose into the sky, flying towards the Trial Canyon in unison. "Where did the elders go?" "Anyone want to compete?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1702： Goddess Dharma Appearance, see you? Pugua delete? "Could it be Elder Lin who really challenged Elder Xu?" "Challenge the sword fairy? Is she crazy?" "She is really capable, and she must want to prove herself." "Faxiu and Jianxiu''s peak battle, let''s go, let''s all cheer for Elder Lin." "What peak battle, let''s blow it." "Let''s go, let''s go and watch the fun." The disciples of Piaomiao Immortal Palace who heard the news became even more excited, and countless escaping lights shot up into the sky, gathering from all directions to the Trial Canyon. * The peak duel between Faxiu and Jianxiu was not as expected by the melon-eating crowd, and it was staged as scheduled. Lin Qingluo and Xu Jian were proficient in swordsmanship, and when they met their opponents, there was no extra temptation, and they used the most exquisite sword moves as soon as they came up, fighting fast and fighting endlessly. The figures of the two are like the wind, and they are so fast that they can hardly see their moves clearly. They can only see two dazzling lights, one blue and one blue, chasing each other in the sky above the canyon, circling around. The sword energy, as sharp as a blade, fell from mid-air. The boulder shattered, and the towering tree was cut off in half, forcing the melon-eating crowd watching the show to keep retreating. After two thousand moves, Xu Jian''s magic power was exhausted, his movements obviously slowed down, full of loopholes, and he was cornered by Lin Qingluo several times. Unwilling, he gathered all his mana and used his strongest combat skills. A majestic and huge Dharma figure slowly rises from behind, holding the giant sword that opens the sky, its might is unstoppable. However, in the next second, a red-clothed and silver-helmed figure of a goddess standing upright, piercing the sky, rose slowly from behind Lin Qingluo, shattering his fantasy. The moment the goddess opened her eyes, she seemed to be the ruler of heaven and earth, the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers changed color. The frightening scene made his heart and lungs jump wildly, and the giant sword made a slight buzzing sound, which seemed to resonate with its master, trembling in fear. "Immortal Lord Siye!" Around the trial canyon, deafening exclamations erupted. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the goddess in red clothes and silver helmets in disbelief, and their breathing almost stopped. "I lost." After a brief shock, Xu Jian suppressed his surprise and withdrew his mana. The Dharma image shattered into stars behind it, disappearing without a trace. The Goddess Dharma Xiang didn''t care about his passing gloom, she put away the great sword that opened the sky, closed her eyes slowly, and squeezed her right hand, as if she was comprehending the laws of heaven and earth. After a while, she opened her eyes again, waved her slender hands lightly, and the ground in the Trial Canyon shook, and the peaks within a radius of hundreds of miles shifted in parallelFollowing her guidance, a brand new canyon was formed. "ah!" The horrifying scene once again stunned the shocked brains of the people who were eating melons, and the exclamations came and went continuously. The two semi-immortal patriarchs who hid in the void and watched the battle secretly were also shocked by his mysterious and unpredictable strength, and their heartbeats accelerated, and they didn''t know what to think. "The trial canyon has been like a day for thousands of years, without the slightest change. If it can''t achieve the effect of training disciples, it''s time to change its position a long time ago." Lin Qingluo looked at the completely new canyon, nodded in satisfaction, and put away his mana. The goddess'' form shattered into little bits of starlight and disappeared between the sky and the earth. * "Meet Xianjun Siye!" All the senior officials of Piaomiao Xiangong came back from their astonishment, they didn''t care to appease their overly frightened darlings, they surrounded them from all directions, and saluted respectfully. "You don''t need to be polite." Lin Qingluo didn''t intend to explain further. She waved her slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force lifted everyone up, and then disappeared into the void. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1703： The master hopes that someone will come to challenge, so as to consolidate mana Surrounded by white clouds, it is hidden in the cave among the mountains. One person and one bird returned to the small bamboo forest courtyard where they had been away for two years, breathing a strong aura and showing a comfortable smile. Lin Qingluo didn''t delay for a moment, performed a cleaning technique, cleaned and tidied up the small courtyard, and placed fresh spirit fruits and spirit tea on the stone table. "Master, are you planning to entertain guests?" Standing on the eaves, the little kingfisher watched its owner keep busy, boiling water and making tea, and became curious again, chatting with the owner with great interest. "The appearance of the Goddess will definitely cause a sensation, and there will be a lot of people visiting the cave." Lin Qingluo tidied herself up, and sat down at the stone table with a smile on her face. Before she finished speaking, a sound transmission symbol came out from the void and floated in front of her. "Look, here we come." She smiled jokingly, poured herself a cup of tea, picked it up and took a sip. "who is it?" The little kingfisher became very curious and couldn''t wait to ask. "Eighty percent are two ancestors." Lin Qingluo put down her teacup, pinched the sound transmission symbol, and held it to her ear to listen carefully. As expected, he heard Guang Chen''s playful voice. "They came so fast." The little kingfisher automatically imitated Guangchen''s cynical smiling face, cheeky begging for a drink, and joked cheerfully: "The master just made the spirit tea, and they came." "It''s good that they''re here." Lin Qingluo was preoccupied: "It''s just a matter of time to tell Guangchen to get ready and open up a special area in the trial canyon as a competition field." The little kingfisher was taken aback, and asked subconsciously: "The master is worried that someone will come to challenge you?" "No." Lin Qingluo''s eyes flashed, and he gave an unexpected answer: "I have never been afraid of challenges. On the contrary, a hearty battle can consolidate the mana that has been raised too quickly, which is good for future promotion." "Ooh." The little kingfisher had an epiphany: "The master hopes that someone will come to challenge him, so as to strengthen his mana." "That''s right." Lin Qingluo laughed jokingly, full of confidence: "Otherwise, I would not deliberately reveal my real body and let the goddess appear in the world." "Master''s plan is quick, and he kills two birds with one stone." The little kingfisher admired everything: "Not only can you attract evenly matched opponents, but it can also make the reputation of Piaomiao Xiangong surpass the other two big fairy palaces, and become the most famous sect in the spiritual world Kill three birds with one stone." Lin Qingluo smiled and joked: "It can also let the master get the news and know my whereabouts. Maybe one day, he will appear in front of us." The little kingfisher was suspicious: "After the ancestors of Kunlun ascended to the spirit world, there has been no news. I don''t know where they went." "The spiritual world is so vast and boundless." Lin Qingluo felt a little regretful: "They are newcomers to the spirit world and are not familiar with the environment. Maybe they are still retreating in the hidden deep mountains and valleys at this moment, and they are attacking the Lingxu period." "Uh-huh." The little kingfisher had an epiphany, and nodded vigorously: "Master''s promotion is too fast, and the sound is almost forgotten. Like them, this is the rhythm of normal people''s cultivation." "When the master successfully advances to the Lingxu stage and hears the news, maybe he will come to Misty Immortal Palace to find us." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed anticipation: "At that time, we, master and apprentice, will be able to reunite in the spirit world." "I hope he can get out as soon as possible." The little kingfisher''s mind was active, and he walked around very fast: "Otherwise, in a few years, maybe the master will not be in the spirit world, and he will ascend from the sky." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1704： Two ancestors, Guangzin and Guangchen, worshiped as teachers "Well." Lin Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I hope, it won''t happen." * The two ancestors came very quickly, one person and one bird talking and laughing, and the two figures in fluttering fairy clothes had already arrived outside the cave. Lin Qingluo opened the barrier with a wave of his hand, and welcomed the two into the cave. "The Immortal Monarch is so majestic, and the appearance of the Goddess scares Guangchen to death." Just as the little kingfisher thought, Master Guangchen really flew into the cave with a cynical smile on his fan. Immortal Guangzin came after him, seemingly cold and indifferent, but in fact his mood was complicated and difficult to discern. "hehe." Lin Qing smiled angrily, and rolled his eyes at him: "The thief was bold when he was stealing wine, but you were cowardly when talking about business, spit out the wine you stole." "Cough cough." Immortal Guangchen blushed, covered half of his face with a fan, and smiled embarrassingly: "Naturally, I can''t spit out the wine I drank. Guangchen came here this time to chat with Xianjun." "Say it." Lin Qingluo glanced at him sideways: "What''s the business?" "Wuji Peak is overcrowded. Disciples who want to worship under Xianjun and follow Xianjun to practice spells are about to collapse the mountain. Moreover, Wuxiu and Dharma are opposing each other. Some people fight violently, which is very unpleasant." Daoist Guangchen tugged on his senior brother''s sleeve, and sat down at the stone table cheekily. "Guangchen knows that Xianjun has just fought a battle and is exhausted physically and mentally. However, the matter of recruiting disciples is not a trivial matter. I also ask Xianjun to make a decision as soon as possible and announce the conditions for recruiting disciples, so as to prevent Wuji Peak from continuing to be chaotic. If the situation is serious, it will not end well." "If you want to worship under this fairy, you must pass the character test." Lin Qingluo frowned: "My fairy''s consistent purpose is that the disciples are good but not many, and it is better to be short than to be indiscriminate." "Character?" Daoist Guangchen was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little troubled: "How do you assess character? Do immortals have standards?" "No." Lin Qingluo smiled: "So, this fairy accepts apprentices, and I pay attention to fate. When fate comes, it''s okay to have impure spiritual roots and low mana. If fate is not enough, even if it is a genius who is rare in ten thousand years, this fairy will also accept it." Do not care." "Hey, this is difficult." Daoist Guangchen rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, his brows lightly raised, and he smiled jokingly. He leaned forward, put his magnified handsome face in front of Lin Qingluo: "Xianjun pays attention to fate in accepting apprentices, do you think I can do it with senior brother?" "Are you two apprentices?" Lin Qingluo stretched out a finger, poked him on the forehead, and pushed him away angrily: "Are you kidding me? "Immortal Monarch accepts us as apprentices to announce to the world that only the ancestors in the half-immortal realm are worthy to be your apprentices." Daoist Guangchen shook his folding fan quite proudly, and said convincingly: "In this way, the vast majority of people will be kept out of the door, so you don''t have to worry about recruiting disciples." "Master, what Guang Chen said makes sense." The little kingfisher rolled its eyes and agreed: "You don''t intend to stay in the spirit world for a long time, and you don''t have time to teach after taking in apprentices. Why don''t you just accept one or two as a token. Guangzin and Guangchen are talented and will ascend to the fairy world in the future. , with you as a master, they can continue to serve Xinyue Immortal Palace." "Yin''er, I really like you so much." Immortal Guangchen was elated when he heard it, and flew up to the eaves, pouted, as if to kiss the baby baby. "I''ll go, you bastard, you''re disgusting." The little kingfisher shivered from the cold and flew high. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1705： This baby is in the Misty Immortal Palace, and can step on the dragons head... "Guangzin, what do you think? Do you want to worship Fairy Ben as your teacher, just like your junior brother?" Lin Qingluo ignored Guangchen''s trickery, and looked at Guangzin with fixed eyebrows, seeing all the changes in his expression. Immortal Guangzin was taken aback for a moment, apparently not expecting her to ask such a direct question. "Senior brother, answer quickly, such a good opportunity, don''t be stupid." Daoist Guangchen was in a hurry, and he kept urging him through voice transmission. "Please accept Guangzin as an apprentice." Immortal Guangzin pondered for a moment, made a decision, stood up from the stone bench, and saluted respectfully. "good." Lin Qingluo looked at him intently, confirmed that he had forgotten the past, and his demeanor did not seem to be fake. After thinking for a while, he agreed to their request. "Meet Master." The two real people were overjoyed, each took up their teacups, and respectfully paid homage to their teachers. Lin Qingluo took the teacup with a smile and took a sip. Appreciation ceremony is completed. Immortal Guangchen smiled brightly, opened his folding fan, and fanned his master. "No need to fan." Lin Qingluo pushed aside the fan, smiled and said: "You go to the Promise Peak to announce this matter, and then go to the Trial Canyon......" "yes." Guangchen restrained his smile, stood shoulder to shoulder with Guangzin, and bowed to accept the order. "Go." Lin Qingluo smiled and waved his hand with a smile. "Apprentice leave." The two real people clasped their hands together, took two steps back, turned and left. "Good luck today." The little kingfisher watched the two real people leave, shook its wings, and was extremely arrogant: "The master took two half-immortal ancestors as apprentices when he first arrived. From now on, this baby can step on the dragon''s head to go to the sky in the Piaomiao fairy palace. . "hehe." Lin Qingluo was amused, and smiled and gave it a look: "You think that no one cares about you in the sky, so don''t bother tormenting the dragons. They have worked very hard to pull the cart, and they still have to be bullied by you. It''s very pitiful to think about it." "Ben bullies them because he thinks highly of them." The little kingfisher was eager to play with the dragon, it flapped its small wings and hovered at the entrance of the cave, wanting to fly out. "Hey, you." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and opened the barrier with a wave. "My baby is leaving." The little kingfisher became very playful and flew out impatiently. "Hi." Lin Qingluo sighed quietly, and silently lit a candle for the dragons. Being stared at by baby beasts, it can be foreseen that their future days must be long, dark, and endless. * As soon as the news of the two half-immortal patriarchs becoming direct disciples of the Xianjun sect was announced, Piaomiao Xiangong was in an uproar. From the great power in the tribulation period to the new disciples, all of them were disappointed. The Promise Peak wailed all over the place. In order to compete for the place, the disciples who fought fiercely were like losing their concubines, and some lost their minds and stumbled and fell off the cliff. Fortunately, the brothers of the same school had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and rescued them in time, so there was no tragedy of breaking their front teeth. * The news that Siye Xianjun was reincarnated and appeared in Piaomiao Xiangong was like a thunderbolt exploding in the spirit world. Challengers came in droves. Along with them, there are Demon Realm, Sea Territory, Juqing Continent, True Spirit Family, etc., demon kings from various continents, and the semi-immortal ancestors of the human race. For a time, the surrounding area of ??Piaomiao Xiangong was overcrowded, and the inn and restaurant were full of seats. Passing invitations outside the main gate of the Immortal Palace, there was an endless stream of people who wanted to challenge the Immortal Monarch. Lin Qingluo would not refuse anyone who came, but she would bluntly beat anyone who had the mana in the Mahayana period and was qualified to challenge. Let them recognize the reality, go back and continue to practice hard. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1706： The old dragon king is here, thank her for taking in the little dragon girl As for the demon king and half-immortal patriarchs who wanted to get acquainted with her and win over her by taking this opportunity, the real people Guangzin and Guangchen were in charge of receiving them. It is worth mentioning that the Nine-Tailed Fox King of the Demon Realm also came with his daughter. When Jing Yao saw Lin Qingluo, she was shocked and went crazy with joy. She jumped up and down while hugging her, smiling from ear to ear. Fox King is in a complicated mood, looking at the smiling girl in front of him, recalling the domineering appearance in his previous life, and the memory of being beaten up is still vivid. He touched his cheek subconsciously, but still felt pain. * The explosive sensational effect not only covered Misty Immortal Palace, but also extended to the peripheral area. Famous families who wanted to marry the Lin family flocked, almost breaking the threshold of the Lin residence. The unbetrothed sons of the Lin family all became sweet buns. Lin Ruilin and Lin Yijing, who have not yet grown up, are also in the scope of competition. Mrs. Zhen Guogong looked at one after another, beautiful and beautiful daughters of famous families, and her heart was full of joy. Ye Xue''e and Mrs. Lin San received wave after wave of distinguished guests. Comparing the piles of portraits, they were almost dazzled. * The Lord of Longyan City was unwilling to be left behind, and his eldest daughter, Qilin, failed to get married, so she pinned her hopes on her youngest daughter, Qifu. Taking advantage of the geographical advantage, the Lord City Lord will send his youngest daughter to the pharmacy to buy medicines from time to time under various pretexts, and invite Master Mo Xianshi to come to the mansion for medical treatment, hoping to have a casual encounter with the Lin family''s sons. For this reason, the city owner''s wife often pretended to be sick, paid double the consultation fee, and asked Mo Xianshi to keep the secret. The whole Mo Canglan was angry and funny, feeling speechless. * The demon kings who came to visit Piaomiao Xiangong also included the overlord of the sea area, the biological father of Long Gao and Xiao Longnv, the old Dragon King. The old dragon king turned into a human form, and came to the fairy palace happily with countless rare treasures. By Linghu Lake, the first time he saw Lin Qingluo, his eyes lit up and he praised him vigorously. Thank her for taking in the little dragon girl and saving the old man from the nightmare. Lin Qingluo blushed, and just wanted to say a few polite words, the old dragon king suddenly flew into the sky with a howl. A huge dragon body about 10,000 meters long hovered over the Misty Immortal Palace, and a black centipede came out of nowhere with a black centipede biting its tail. "Dragon Cherry!" Daoist Guangzin rubbed his brows helplessly, and pulled out the troublesome little dragon girl from the dragon lake. "Hee hee The little dragon girl had a pure and innocent smiling face, opened her big ignorant and innocent eyes, stretched out her small hand to grab the sleeve of Daoist Guangzin, and sweetly called Master. A few drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin''s head after seeing Lin Qingqing. She was also deceived by the illusion of the little devil at that time, so she brought her back. "Long Ying, stand under the statue, and stand still." Master Guangzin obviously knew his apprentice well, and he was not deceived, so he reprimanded him with a dark face: "Don''t leave if you don''t stand here for an hour." "Wuuu, Master, Ying''er knows she was wrong, Master please forgive Ying''er once." Xiao Longnv was holding her tears and pretending to be pitiful, tears hung on her face with pink make-up and jade, and her soft and waxy voice was delicate and aggrieved, which made everyone''s hearts tremble. Countless suspicious eyes gathered from all directions. The distinguished guests who came to visit the Immortal Palace and did not know the inside story all showed pity for Xiao Longnu. "Hey, forget it, the child is naughty, I don''t care about her." The old dragon king couldn''t bear it, so he flew down from the sky and turned into an old man again. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1707： Turn back time, upgrade 3 more levels "Father is the best, Ying''er likes father the most." The little dragon girl suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny, and hugged the old dragon king, jumping and jumping. "Hahaha." The old dragon king was happy to hear that, just laughed a few times, then suddenly shivered in pain, and flew into the sky again with a cry. This time, there was a colorful sawtooth lizard in its tail. "Dragon Cherry!" Immortal Guangzin couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed Xiaolongnv by the collar and threw it into the sky. The little dragon girl flew into the sky with a perfect parabola, but by coincidence, she landed on the dragon''s head. The old dragon king''s big lantern-like eyes showed a panicked expression, he didn''t care about the pain in his tail, and swooped down from a high altitude, trying to shake off the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl purposely grabbed the dragon''s horns, dangling her small body to block the old dragon king''s sight. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the statue of the goddess that had stood for thousands of years fell to the ground under the violent impact of the dragon head. All the demon kings and half-immortal patriarchs who came to visit the Immortal Palace were all dumbfounded. "Dragon Cherry!" Immortal Guangzin''s handsome face was as dark as ink, and a powerful coercion came out through his body, forming a terrifying cyclone, blasting the old Dragon King and the little dragon girl out of the Piaomiao Immortal Palace together. "Hey." Lin Qingluo helplessly supported his forehead, stared at the statue of the goddess who fell to the ground, and was stunned for a few seconds, a flash of light flashed in his mind. "Time is reversed!" After silently reciting a few words about the laws of time and space, she gave a soft drink, and spun her slender hands counterclockwise. The broken stones of the statue flew up from the ground, condensed again, and recovered as before. The goddess is lifelike, and there is no broken fine line on the surface, as if the scene that happened just now is illusory, and the statue has never been broken. "hiss." Those who saw this scene with their own eyes all took a long breath. All the demon kings and semi-immortal patriarchs hadn''t come to express their emotions. The sky at a height of 10,000 meters changed suddenly, with billowing black clouds, thunder and lightning. Lin Qingluo raised his head vigilantly and saw the rapidly spinning golden electric snake clearly, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. She just cast a time-space reversal spell, is it worth the fuss? The laws of heaven and earth in the spirit world, could it be that she is not pleasing to the eye and wants to kick her away as soon as possible. * In a whirl of thought, she flew into the sky with her sword, and flew to the newly opened and sparsely populated Trial Canyon Martial Arts Field. The promotion Lei Jie came after him, and thunder and lightning flashed over the martial arts arena. "Tianlei, Jinghong, Youhuang, come out." With a calm demeanor, she summoned Tianlei and two divine swords. The thunder dragon came out in response, roaring and flew into the sky The two divine swords glowed with dazzling golden brilliance, circling and circling at an altitude of 10,000 meters. * "No, it''s Lei Jie, my sister has brought Lei Jie again." The brothers of the Lin family who were cultivating in the Immortal Palace were very worried when they saw Lei Jie. "Don''t be nervous, it''s promotion to Lei Jie." Mu Fan frowned, looked up at the rapidly spinning electric snake, forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and comforted everyone in turn. "This time it won''t be another three lightning tribulations in a row, right?" Three apprentices also flew over from all directions and gathered outside the martial arts arena. "Upgrading to three levels in a row is the middle stage of the tribulation." For some reason, Feng Yi panicked: "Master is really about to ascend and leave us." "No way." Shi Shi said with a heavy heart, "We have just come to the spirit world, and before we come, we have time to go out to experience and see the wonderful world, and Master is leaving." Wang Meng felt very annoyed: "Our cultivation speed is too slow, when will we catch up with Master''s footsteps?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1709： The ancestor became a senior brother, and the three apprentices were cautious "That''s right, my sister has already been promoted to the mid-stage Tribulation Transcendence." Lin Jinming''s mind wandered quickly, surprised and delighted: "In the spiritual world, there are very few people who are qualified to challenge my sister, except for the half-immortal ancestor." "From this point of view, it is a good thing for my sister to be promoted to the Tribulation Transcendence Stage." Lin Jinyu smiled in relief, no longer worrying about when her sister would leave: "At least there are fewer people challenging us, and we have more time to teach us." "Uh-huh." When the brothers heard this, their little eyes lit up, and they nodded vigorously. "The two ancestors are here." With sharp eyes, Lin Jinhua looked at the handsome and handsome figures of the two white-haired and childlike figures emerging from the void, and whispered a reminder. A group of enthusiastic youths were a little nervous, and just about to bow their hands to salute, the two ancestors had already said: "Congratulations, master, for advancing to the middle stage of the tribulation." Master? ! The first time the three disciples heard the word "Master", they were so startled that their hearts jumped tremblingly, and they didn''t dare to breathe. The feeling of calling Master together with the two ancestors is really weird! Who can tell them that when they meet the two big brothers in the future, are they called ancestors or senior brothers? "This promotion exceeded expectations." Lin Qingluo frowned and thought for a while, then ordered softly: "You spread the news as soon as possible, the immortal cultivators of the Mahayana stage will not accept the challenge any more." "yes." Guangzin and Guangchen agreed in unison, with a very respectful demeanor. Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and disappeared into the void while speaking, leaving only a clear and pleasant voice that came with the wind. "The honored guests who came to visit, you two are responsible for the reception. I have just advanced as a teacher and need to consolidate my mana, so I will go back to the cave first." "yes." Guangzin and Guangchen bowed their hands and sent off Master respectfully. Wang Meng, Feng Yi, Shi Shi, the three apprentices watched with trepidation. Compared with the two ancestors, the three of them were too casual in front of the master. Where did the inexplicable tension come from? With such an outstanding senior brother whose combat effectiveness and appearance are all overwhelmed, how can the three of them, who are still struggling in the Golden Core Stage, live? "You three little fellows are called Senior Brothers." Master Guangchen seemed to see their entanglement, and opened the folding fan with a swipe, covering half of his face with a smile. "As for Lin Jiaerlang, you are master''s brothers, so you are naturally our brothers. You don''t need to be polite, just call them by your surname." "The two old ancestors are highly respected, how can the younger generation be rude." Lin Jinyu blushed and saluted. Lin Jinming''s mind was active, and he quickly kept up with the elder brother''s rhythm: "It''s more comfortable for us to respectfully call him Patriarch." "Uh-huh." The remaining brothers nodded in unison. Lin Jinhua raised his eyelids and looked at the two ancestors tremblingly in his small eyes. When he saw Guangzin looking over, he quickly looked away, not daring to meet his gaze. "Since that''s the case, do as you wish." Daoist Guangchen smiled indifferently, exchanged a glance with his senior brother, and disappeared into the void. "Call." The elder brothers watched the two leave, and exhaled in unison. "The aura of the two ancestors is too strong." Lin Jinming patted the overly frightened darling, and smiled helplessly: "Let me call them Guangzin and Guangchen, and I wouldn''t dare to kill them." "Me too." It was rare for Lin Jinhua not to play tricks, and he echoed very earnestly: "Especially Daoist Guangzin, who doesn''t say a word, just condenses a handsome face, standing there, makes people daunting and dare not approach." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1710： 2 little babies, sister you teased me again, Lin Jinhao told the truth: "If we hadn''t been honored by our sisters, let alone calling them brothers and sisters, we would never have seen them." "It''s God''s will." Lin Jinzhou came back from the ghost gate, with an unprecedented peace of mind: "We don''t need to worry too much, we should work hard to cultivate, and strive to reach a higher level before my sister ascends into the sky. Protecting yourself and your family is the most important thing. " "The third brother is right." Lin Jinyu patted the shoulders of the thirteenth and fourteenth brothers, speaking earnestly. "Jinming, Jinhua, among us brothers, the two of you have the highest magic power and the heaviest burden on your shoulders. Next, you don''t need to worry about family affairs. The elders will blame you, and the elder brother will take care of it for you. You just need to concentrate on it." Practice and increase your mana as soon as possible." "Okay, thank you brother." The two brothers were overjoyed and nodded solemnly in agreement. * Cave mansion in mountain stream, small courtyard in bamboo forest. Mu Fan''s heart is for Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo, after separating from his brothers and sisters, he came to his sister''s cave alone. "Hey, the two little babies are still cute. It''s rare that you, a cultivator, didn''t go to the ring and came to see them." Lin Qingluo pretended to be sad, and teased him with a smile: "I have never seen you care about my sister so much on weekdays. You went to Demon Realm to practice, and you have been there for several months without any news." "Cough cough." Mu Fan coughed twice, and explained embarrassingly: "Mu Fan naturally cares about my sister. The treasures brought back from the Demon Realm are all given to my sister." "Pfft." Lin Qingluo looked at his helpless embarrassment, couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. "Sister, you are teasing me again." Mu Fan''s ears turned red, and he complained softly. "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo laughed even more happily, holding her heart and breathing hard. "Hi." Mu Fan smiled helplessly, took two steps forward, stroked his back lightly, to help her relax. "Hey, forget it." Lin Qingluo laughed enough, and stopped teasing him: "For the sake of your intentions, sister won''t make things difficult for you, let''s go see the baby together." "good." Mu Fan breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded with a smile. * Long Yuezhu. Hua Ling hugged Xiao Xiyan, Hua Ya hugged Xiao Ximo, and walked in the fairy grass garden facing the gorgeous sunset. The fairy grass garden is full of fairy flowers and fairy grasses, and the flowers are fragrant and beautiful. Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo were babbling in baby language happily stretching out their little arms, wanting to pick flowers. Hua Ya conveniently picked a glazed chrysanthemum, and stuffed it into Xiao Ximo''s chubby hand. "Yeah." Seeing that her younger brother had flowers, Xiao Xiyan also wanted them, so she leaned her body hard to grab hers. Xiao Ximo held the glazed chrysanthemum, and was about to stuff it into her mouth to taste what it was like when her sister''s little hand stretched out and snatched the flower away. Xiao Ximo looked at the bare flower stalks, shrunk her mouth in grievance, and cried out loud. "Xi Mo, good boy, mother will pick another flower for you, don''t cry." Lin Qingluo and Mu Fan appeared in the Fairy Grass Garden, happened to see this scene, they looked at each other, smiled helplessly, and took the two babies over. Lin Qingluo picked a glazed chrysanthemum and dangled it in front of Xiao Ximo''s eyes, coaxing it softly. Mu Fan hugged Xiao Xiyan, unwilling to reprimand her, he pinched her little nose lightly, pampering her with all his heart and eyes. "whee." Xiao Xiyan clearly sensed his love, and she giggled happily as she waved the glazed chrysanthemum with her fat little hands. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1713： Destruction and creation are not the same Lin Qingluo: "..." She didn''t want to hit big brother. The magic of the fairy world and the original true solution are not the same concept. Destruction and creation are not the same. She also comprehended the true understanding of Yuanshi, and she had just reached a height that had never been reached in her previous life. Such as space-time reversal. In the previous life, he had cultivated to the level of a fairy, but he could not achieve the ability to reverse time and space and restore the broken statue to its original state. "Hee hee, uncles are so stupid." "Not as smart as the flower elf sisters." "Daddy is also complaining, you wolves are howling so loudly." "I''m dying of laughter baby." Lin Qingluo was struggling with how to answer the eldest brother, and the little elves burst into laughter when they heard the wailing of the elder brothers. Tianfeng took the lead, sitting on the big lotus, and flew out of the flowers one by one. Tianhuo pulled his eyelids and made a grimace, holding his belly and laughing. "Sister Flower Elf?" Shitou''s ears were sharp, and when he heard the important point, he jumped up from the grass all at once. "Sister, what did we miss?" "Sister Flower Elf, what do you mean?" Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua also reacted and asked impatiently. "This is it." Lin Qingluo was distracted by his brothers, and smiled: "It''s a long story. "Sister, tell us." Relying on being the youngest, Lin Jinhua put his arms around his sister''s arm again, and began to play around with her sister in a coquettish and cute way. Lin Qingluo didn''t look at him, poked his forehead, and scolded with a smile: "Let you understand the laws of heaven and earth, all of you are downcast, and talking about flower elves, all of you are very energetic." "My sister went to the elf kingdom, such a good opportunity, she didn''t ask us to leave the customs." Lin Jinhua rubbed her sister''s shoulder affectionately, pretending to be sad: "I can''t miss it this time." "Hey, what a pitiful thing to say." Lin Qing laughed angrily, and poked his forehead again: "Isn''t it the kingdom of elves, if you have the ability, go there yourself." Lin Jinhua clutched his forehead and moaned, "If I have that ability, I won''t pester my sister anymore." "You have the nerve to say it." Lin Qingluo stretched out her finger, making a gesture to poke him again. Lin Jinhua subconsciously leaned back, avoiding her sister''s hand. * Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to disobey his brothers'' wishes, so he gave the little kingfisher a knowing look. The beast baby likes to gossip the most. After receiving the master''s order, it cleared its throat and started talking immediately. The origin of Long Yuezhu and the past life, under the vivid interpretation of the animal baby, the brothers who listened to it sighed, and became more curious about the unmasked flower elves. As they wished, Lin Qingluo summoned Longyue Pearl and led people into itLongyuezhu, the palace. Hua Ling hummed a little song, rocked the cradle, and coaxed the two babies to take a nap. Hua Yue heard light footsteps, poked her head out of the window, and looked at the fairy grass garden. "Hush." After seeing who was coming, she put her finger to her lips and made a silent gesture. "The baby is asleep, why did the master bring so many people over?" Hua Ya came out from the palace, glanced at the unfamiliar face, slightly surprised. "No need to be nervous." Lin Qingluo pointed to the Lin family brothers and three apprentices in turn, and explained with a smile: "They are all my relatives." "Ooh." Hua Ya suddenly realized: "They are the family members of Gu Xiaoxiyan and Xiao Ximo?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo held Lin Jinyu''s hand with a smile, and dragged the eldest brother to Hua Ya: "This is my eldest brother, who is my biological relative. From now on, the two babies will be raised by the eldest brother and sister-in-law." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1715： I was scared to death, but luckily I didnt wake up the baby "The kind that can bring the dead back to life, and control all living beings?" Before Lin Qingluo finished speaking, the brothers were already dumbfounded and exclaimed one after another. "Hush." Hua Ling put her finger on her lips and made a silent gesture: "Hush your voice, the baby is sleeping." There was a sudden silence in the boudoir, and it was rare for Shi Shi to not play tricks, so he covered his mouth with his hand for fear of making a sound. "Snapped." Xiao Xiyan seemed to be startled by the noise, she spit out bubbles with her small mouth, turned over, and continued to sleep. "Call." The brothers smiled happily, and tiptoed out of the boudoir. Lin Qingluo flew out of the window with a smile on her face, landed lightly, and waited for a group of brothers under the grape vines not far from the Immortal Grass Garden. "Hey, I scared my brother to death, but luckily I didn''t wake up the baby." The stone ran the fastest, rushing over like a gust of wind, patting his heart and pretending to be afraid. "It''s not so easy for a baby to wake up when he''s asleep." Lin Qingluo looked at his exaggerated expression and smiled from ear to ear. "Sister, go ahead and tell us." Lin Jinming followed closely behind and couldn''t wait to ask: "We want to hear about Cangqiong Xiandao." "Uh-huh." The remaining brothers came one after another, nodding vigorously "The sky and fairy island are boundless and the area is beyond everyone''s imagination. There are giant beasts on the island that have lived for hundreds of millions of years. No one can see the whole picture of the fairy island." Lin Qingluo recalled the past life, and her eyes showed nostalgia: "The Buddha preached on Xiandao every year, and very few people were invited to listen to the Dharma. My sister was lucky enough to go there once or twice in her previous life. I was so excited to see the true face of the Buddha. The feeling is still fresh in my memory. "What does the Buddha look like?" Shitou spoke quickly, couldn''t hold back his words, and asked the brothers'' doubts first. "Buddha?" Lin Qingluo recalled what he saw in his previous life, and he was very emotional: "The body is extremely huge, even if he is as tall and strong as Brother Meng, it is not as big as a toe of his old man." "hiss." The brothers took a long breath. Lin Jinming was so startled that his heart skipped a beat: "Are all the gods on Xiandao so tall?" "no." Lin Qingluo comforted with a smile: "Buddhas are special. The appearance of other gods is almost the same as that of ordinary people, but they have supernatural powers and can change their appearance as they like, so appearance is not so important to them." Feng Yi''s scalp was numb: "The prehistoric monster is also huge?" "That''s right Lin Qingluo nodded with a smile: "You can refer to the vine dragon, it is an ancient dragon with an exceptionally huge body, and each of the prehistoric giant beasts on Cangxiong Immortal Island is in line with its size almost. " "No wonder Xiandao is above the Three Realms." Lin Jinming had an epiphany, and was extremely shocked: "There are so many giant beasts in the wild, who would dare to provoke them." "Uh-huh." The brothers nodded in unison: "If you just let out a giant beast, it can destroy the human world. It''s scary to think about it." "The wild monsters are under the control of the gods, and they will not be released to harm the world." Lin Qingluo smiled and comforted with a smile: "Moreover, the gods on Xiandao save all living beings, they are kind and kind. Only those who have been to Xiandao will understand what it means to be truly enlightened by Buddha''s light, harmonious and peaceful." "How many times has my sister been there?" Lin Jinhao was fascinated by what he heard, and his eyes showed longing. "twice." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and the boundless sea of ??flowers on the fairy island in the sky flashed in front of her eyes, as well as the ancient dragon with a huge body that could not be seen at a glance. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1716： The 5 brothers of the Lin family entered the boudoir, scrambling to hold Xiao Xiyan "younger sister?" Seeing that she was in a trance, Lin Jinyu shook her shoulder lightly: "What are you thinking? You have been in a daze." "nothing?" The sea of ??flowers and the dragon in front of Lin Qingluo''s eyes disappeared, and the slightly nervous eyebrows and eyes of the elder brother appeared. Staring at the eldest brother for a few seconds, a flash of light suddenly flashed in my mind, and I subconsciously said, "I was just thinking, whether I have been to Xiandao twice in my previous life, and I was lucky enough to listen to the Buddha''s lecture, is it related to reincarnation with memory." "What does sister mean?" Lin Jinming''s mind was active, and he kept up with the rhythm: "You can reincarnate with your memory. It is because you formed a good relationship in Xiandao, and the Buddha took special care of you?" "Hehe, why is your mind spinning so fast?" Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "My sister is just guessing, and you will directly associate it with the old man Buddha." "Sister is full of luck, she is God''s daughter." Lin Jinhua followed suit: "Maybe it has something to do with the care of the Buddha." "Uh-huh." When it came to luck, the brothers agreed wholeheartedly and nodded in unison. "It doesn''t matter if it''s God''s blessing or not." Lin Qingluo sighed with emotion: "When I return to the fairy world, I will always find a chance to go to Cangqiongxian Island, kneel down to worship the Buddha, and thank him for his protection." * "Wow." As the brothers and sisters were talking, the loud cries of a baby came from the window of the boudoir. "The baby is awake." The brothers'' eyes lit up, and they rushed towards the palace at the same time. "Hey, it''s still a little baby that people love. With little nephews, little nieces, sisters are forgotten." Lin Qingluo looked at the backs of his brothers, smiled playfully, and disappeared in place in a flash. In the next second, she appeared beside Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo''s cradle. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." Seeing their mother, the two little babies stretched out their fat little arms, vying for a hug. Lin Qingluo bent down, picked up the two babies one by one in each hand, and kissed their pink cheeks. "whee." The two little babies clearly sensed their mother''s love, and giggled happily. "Let''s hug the baby." The five brothers of the Lin family entered the boudoir, scrambling to hold Xiao Xiyan. Xiao Ximo was gorgeously ignored. Xiao Xiyan giggled happily. Xiao Ximo opened her big, ignorant eyes, aggrieved. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Qing''s head. Her older brothers and younger brothers Even if the Lin family favors girls over boys, there is no need to be so obvious. Uncles are so eccentric, how can she feel at ease and leave Xiao Ximo behind. "Little Ximo, be good, let Uncle Thirteen give you a hug." Lin Jinming failed to grab the eldest brother, turned around quickly, and hugged Xiao Ximo. "Xi Mo, Uncle Fourteen has something good for you." Lin Jinhua was pushed aside by the third brother and the starling, and had no chance to flatter her little niece, so she also turned around to show her favor in front of her little nephew. He took out an exquisite white jade gourd and stuffed it into Xiao Ximo''s hand. The gourd is only as thick as a thumb, delicate and small, and Xiao Ximo is just right in the palm of your hand. Xiao Ximo was happy, and giggled coquettishly while clutching the gourd. "Yeah." Xiao Xiyan saw that her younger brother had a gourd and wanted it too. She stretched out her little arms and babbled non-stop. Lin Jinyu is worthy of being the father of two sons, and he is very experienced in raising children. He glanced at Xiao Ximo''s gourd and understood it in seconds. "Jinhua, bring out another gourd, one for each of the two babies." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1717： The flower elf grows slowly, and it will take many years for the baby to grow up His handsome face sank, and the elder brother''s majesty was fully displayed: "In the future, gifts must be given in double, and one cannot favor one over the other, as it will hurt the feelings of the two babies." "Oh, I see." Lin Jinhua didn''t dare to contradict his elder brother, so he decisively took out another white jade gourd, licked his face and stuffed it into Xiao Xiyan''s hand. "whee." Xiao Xiyan was happy, clutching the gourd, waving her little hands, and smiling happily. "The little baby is so cute." The three apprentices looked enviously at the Lin family brothers walking around the little baby, secretly looking for the baby from the storage bracelet, and wanted to show their presence in front of the little babies. "They''re still young." Lin Qingluo stopped with a smile: "I don''t know how to cherish it when I give it to them, and I throw it away when I get tired of it. It''s a good thing for nothing." "Sister, someone came to challenge you." Mu Fan blew the bamboo flute at this moment to convey the news from outside. "coming." Lin Qingluo regained his spirits, and disappeared in the palace in a blink of an eye. "My sister is gone?" "Maybe someone challenged me." "Is there really someone who is not afraid of death?" "They''re taking this opportunity to improve themselves." "There are also people who want to beat their sister and take the opportunity to become famous." "Shall we go see it?" "Go, it''s also good for us to watch the masters fight." "Walk." The elder brothers were in the same mind, put down the little baby, and chased it out like a gust of wind. * "Are they the master''s family?" "It looks kind." "I''m relieved to leave the baby to them." "Yeah, I think so too." Hua Ya, Hua Yue, and Hua Rui looked at the backs of the young people leaving, full of admiration. Only Hua Ling was different, pouting her lips, complaining dissatisfiedly: "A bunch of big bosses, how can they take care of children." "Flower Spirit." Hua Ya glared at her dissatisfied: "They are master''s brothers, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m just worried." Hua Ling hugged Xiao Xiyan, still unhappy: "The little baby is so young, and he will be separated from his mother, how pitiful it is." "Flower Spirit." Hua Yue also persuaded: "They are the baby''s closest relatives, closer than you and me. Compared with them, we are outsiders." "I just don''t want to part with the little baby, and I don''t want to be separated from the little baby." When Hua Ling heard it, she felt a little sad, and tears fell down her face. "Hey, it''s okay to cry." Hua Rui couldn''t bear to watch anymore, and walked over to Xiao Ximo with her arms in her arms, wiping her tears with her sleeves. "I have decided." Hua Ling wiped away her tears her eyes showed determination: "I want to stay in the spirit world and take care of the two babies." "Flower Spirit?" Hua Ya and Hua Yue exclaimed, looking at her in disbelief. Huarui helplessly supported her forehead: "She is a person who can''t be pulled back even by eight horses." "You will embarrass the master like this." Hua Ya saw it clearly, with dissatisfaction in her eyes: "Master is thinking of us, and doesn''t want us to be in danger." "No matter how dangerous the spiritual world is, I will stay." Hua Ling has made up her mind: "I will always be with the two babies, grow up with them, practice with them, and never be separated from them." "When babies grow up, they will have their own lives." Hua Yue stepped forward slowly, and softly persuaded: "At that time, they will still leave you, even if you are a biological mother, it is impossible to accompany them for a lifetime." "Flower elves grow slowly, and it will take years for the baby to grow up." Hua Ling insists on this, and no one wants to listen to her persuasion: "I don''t believe in talking about growing up when I grow up. Xiyan and Ximo will abandon me when they grow up, regardless of their old feelings." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1718： Two little babies came to Lins house and saw their daughters childhood... "Flower Spirit." Hua Ya was sullen, just about to speak. Hua Yue sighed quietly, and interrupted her: "Forget it, if she wants to stay, let her stay. Fate is determined. What happens in the future depends on her fortune." "Flower Spirit, I will stay with you." Hua Rui couldn''t bear it, and grabbed Hua Ling''s hand. "Pistils." Hua Ling was pleasantly surprised and hugged her happily. "whee." The two little babies were sandwiched between them, giggling happily. "Hey." Hua Yue smiled helplessly, walked back to Hua Ya, and also held her hand: "From now on, there will only be the two of us left, and Long Yuezhu will be even more deserted." "I''m going to water the Huoyang Lingye so that it can quickly transform into a flower elf." Hua Ya was so angry that she turned around and left. "Hi." Hua Yue watched her leave, her eyes darkened, revealing a bit of loneliness. "Hua Yue." Hua Ling looked ashamed: "Don''t blame us, I don''t want to be separated from you, but I really don''t want to part with the baby." "I do not blame you." Hua Yue smiled good-temperedly, and comforted her in turn: "Everyone has a personal fate, maybe this is fate, we sisters, it is impossible to stay in Long Yuezhu forever, we will be separated sooner or later." "Hua Yue." With mixed feelings, Hua Ling walked over with Xiao Xiyan in her arms, and hugged Hua Yue. "You must be careful in the spirit world, don''t be brave and leave the Lin residence without authorization." Hua Yue patted her on the back, and said earnestly: "Without the protection of the Lin family, the flower elves are really dangerous in the spirit world. If they are caught, we can use our real bodies to refine medicine for hundreds of thousands of years." Dao deeds will be ruined." "Yeah, I see." Hua Ling''s eyes showed gratitude, and her eyelids became watery again. "You should also pay attention to the stamens, you must protect yourself." Hua Yue looked at Hua Rui again, and stretched out her arms to her. "Uh-huh." Hua Rui burst into tears of gratitude, hugged Xiao Ximo and threw herself into her arms. "Take care, sisters." Hua Yue hugged Hua Ling in one hand and the stamen in the other, wishing them sincerely. "Hua Yue, we will miss you." The stamen was moved, and the tears also flowed down. "Hua Ya has a tough mouth and a soft heart, don''t blame her." Hua Yue persuaded sadly: "In fact, she can''t bear to part with you, so she will be sullen all by herself." "Yeah, we know." Hualing and Huarui nodded with sobs: "We won''t blame her." "Okay, don''t cry." Hua Yue calmed down a bit, and smiled and let go of the two sisters: "My eyes are swollen from crying, it''s not good for outsiders to see Master will also worry about you." "Uh-huh." Hualing and Huarui took a breath and wiped their tears with their sleeves. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo watched their sisters cry, and stretched out their little hands to wipe their tears. Hualing and Huarui hugged the two well-behaved and sensible babies, and pressed their foreheads to their foreheads tenderly, melting into a puddle of water. * At sunset, Lin''s house. Lin Jinyu and Lin Qingluo, brothers and sisters, brought Hua Ling and Hua Rui, two well-behaved and cute babies with pink makeup and jade carvings, appeared in front of their loved ones. The Lin residence was boiling. Looking at the two babies who were very similar to his granddaughter, the old man burst into tears of excitement. Zhen Guogong and his wife were holding a baby, and the baby was crying, and they were reluctant to let go. Ye Xue''e wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief excitedly. As Lin Jinyu said, from the baby, I saw the shadow of my daughter when she was a child, and couldn''t help but feel the surprise of finding it again. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1719： Growing up together from a young age, the relationship must be very good "Sister, the two babies and Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ruiting grew up together, so they must have a very good relationship." Lin Jinlong brought his two sons and daughters to Zuizhuangju to join in the fun, looking at the two fair and pink babies, he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear. "Just give them a baby kiss." Lin Jinyang happened to be at home with Xiu Mu, and smiled to make fun of him: "Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ximo, Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ruiting, they just happen to be a couple, how interesting." "I think so." Lin Jinlong was amused and laughed loudly. "Fifth brother agrees, what does my sister mean?" Lin Jinyang raised her eyebrows quite proudly, and looked at her sister with a smile. "no way." Lin Qingluo hadn''t answered yet, the flower spirit was not happy anymore, and glared at him reproachfully: "Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo are flower spirits, and they have grown up for at least ten thousand years, how can they be as you think, randomly decide on baby kisses?" . "Well." Lin Jinyang choked, stopped smiling, and blushed. "Hahaha." Everyone in the living room was enjoying themselves, smiling from ear to ear. "From now on, be careful what you say in front of other girls." Lin Jinyu patted the sixth brother on the shoulder, smiled and told him: "Don''t just open your mouth, it will make people unhappy." "Ahem, I see." Lin Jinyang rubbed his nose, and avoided Hua Ling''s reproachful gaze in embarrassment. He had already learned from his sister that Hualing and Huarui''s decision was full of admiration, and naturally he would not intentionally make things difficult for her, arguing over a trivial matter. "Qingluo, you came back just in time." Ye Xue''e was in a good mood, waved her hand, and called her daughter closer. The two mothers said sweet words: "Recently, the head of Ji Shuxuan has visited many times and brought many gifts. Yes, none of them stayed, they even sent home the gift list." "Since it''s delivered, mother can keep it." Lin Qingluo smiled nonchalantly: "Put it in the warehouse, and when the brothers have someone they like, it''s Qingluo''s kindness to give them a bride price." "Speaking of marriage, your sixth brother and seventh brother have opened up their minds this time, and agreed to choose their ideals from among the well-known and noble daughters who are married." Ye Xue''e covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled: "Mother and your third aunt are planning together, instead of letting them meet one by one, it''s better to follow the practice in the human world, hold a flower viewing feast, and invite the famous daughter who intends to marry Lin Zhai Invite them all, let them see for themselves." "Uh-huh." Lin Qingluo echoed with a smile: "Mother, this is a good idea It''s both lively and polite." "The daughters of famous families who intend to marry this time are all top-notch, no matter their family background or appearance, they are all top-notch, and they are really as delicate and beautiful as a flower bone." Ye Xue''e''s eyes showed anticipation: "Jin Lei, Jin Rui, Jin Tong, Jin Feng, they are not young anymore, it would be great if they can make a marriage together this time." "Mother, don''t forget the elixir pill." Lin Qingluo''s nimble black eyes rolled, she leaned forward, and smiled to give her advice to her mother. "Before the flower viewing feast, stimulate them with the elixir pill. If you want to upgrade to three levels in a row, increase your mana as soon as possible, and enter the fairy palace to practice, you must first make a marriage arrangement." "Hehe, you still have a lot of tricks." Ye Xue''e was amused, and smiled very happily: "If you don''t remind me, mother will almost forget about the elixir pill." "There is an elixir calling ahead." Lin Qingluo coaxed her mother to be happy, and told her what she liked to hear: "Mother, this time, I promise that all my wishes will come true, and the Lin residence will have another wedding soon." "It would be great if it were like this." Ye Xue''e was really happy, smiling from ear to ear. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1720： Build chutes, slides, trampolines and more that little ones will love... Zhen Guogong and his wife liked Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo very much, and they didn''t want to be separated from the two babies for a moment, so they insisted on keeping them in Zuishhuangju. Ye Xue''e was afraid that the two old people would spoil the baby and could not rob them of the child openly, and her mood fell to the bottom instantly. "Mother, don''t worry." Lin Qingluo comforted her softly: "Qingluo has already discussed with the elder brother. The two babies will be brought up by the elder brother himself when they are sensible. They will never be allowed to be like Xue Baozhu, ignorant, arrogant and rude." Ye Xue''e felt a little relieved, and smiled a little: "With Jinyu teaching them, mother is naturally at ease." "Hua Ling and Hua Rui are also working hard to take care of the two babies'' daily necessities." Thinking of Hua Ling''s stubbornness, Lin Qingluo sighed faintly: "Mother, please take care of them more, don''t let them be wronged." "Don''t worry, mother understands." Ye Xue''e understood, she also had a good impression of the two flower elves, and she sincerely defended them: "Mother will love them as daughters." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, and hugged her mother''s arm affectionately: "With mother''s words, Qingluo can rest assured." "Qingluo, tell mother the truth." Ye Xue''e heard what her daughter said, and the more she felt something was wrong, she had a bad feeling: "Have you advanced again? You are about to leave the spirit world." "Mother." Lin Qingluo deliberately put her arm around her mother''s arm and acted like a baby: "It''s said that mother and child are connected, and it''s true. My mother guessed it right, so amazing." "You really advanced?" Ye Xue''e''s heart stopped beating suddenly, and she almost passed out when she rolled her eyes. "Mother." Lin Qingluo quickly supported her: "You still have to raise two babies, for the sake of Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo, you must take good care of your body." Ye Xue''e heard the two babies, took a deep breath, and her heartbeat gradually stabilized. "Call." Lin Qingluo breathed a sigh of relief quietly, smiled happily, and was extremely grateful for her decision. * Mrs. Zhen Guogong chose three wing rooms with the best location and facing the sun in Zui Shuang Residence for the baby to live in. Hualing and Huarui share one room, and the largest, most spacious and bright room in the middle is used as a bedroom for the two babies. Lin Qingluo hung the two cradles beside the bed, coaxed the babies to sleep, watched them fall asleep, and then brought the elves to the small courtyard to build swings, slides, trampolines, etc., toys that babies like . After it was built, all the thorny flowers in the flowerbed were removed, and the soft lawn was laid. After everything was sorted out, the small courtyard took on a new look, and the sky was getting brighter, and it was already dawn. * Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo got up early in the morning, drank honey water, and their stomachs were full. Hualing and Huarui walked out of the bedroom with the two babies in their arms, and went to the small courtyard for a stroll to digest food. Lin Qingluo was holding two cute and cuddly fire python tiger cubs, and stood beside the slide. When Hualing and Huarui walked over holding the babies, she bent down and let go of her hands with a smile. Two fire python tiger cubs walked around the slide curiously with their short legs. There is a clever ghost who climbed up the slide along the steps. The other one followed, stuck its head and looked down, not knowing how to get down. Tianfeng looked interesting, turned into a small tornado and flew up the slide, knocking the two little ones down. The two little thieves were bold, slid down the slide, rolled a few times on the lawn, stopped and sprinted back. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1721： The baby was playing on a slide, and a pair of strong arms caught her After a while, I slid down the slide again. The two little ones never get tired of it, and kept spinning around the slide, having a great time. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo opened their **** and bright eyes, watching the two cubs having fun, pointed at them with their little fingers, and wanted to play on the slide too. The flower spirit and stamen are a little bit difficult, the baby is too small, it is too dangerous to play on the slide. "Flower spirit, stamen." Lin Qingluo suggested with a smile: "You two hold the babies and go down the slide together." "Let''s go down the slide?" Hua Ling was dumbfounded. "Try it, I want to skate." Huarui moved intentionally, tugged at her sleeves, hugged Xiao Ximo, and ran towards the slide with a smile. "Yeah." Xiao Xiyan watched her younger brother pass by, and wanted to play too, so she stretched out her little hand to urge her. "Hey, wait for me." Hua Ling couldn''t bear to take Xiao Xiyan''s attention, hugged her soft and cute body, and chased after her. * "Come down, don''t be afraid." Huarui climbed up the steps, Lin Qingluo stood under the slide, smiling and Mimi beckoning to her. "Uh-huh." Hua Rui poked her head from the slide and looked down, feeling that it was not too high, so she felt relieved, sat down with Xiao Ximo in her arms, hugged her soft and cute body tightly, and slid down the slide. The slide is not long and the speed is fast. Sliding to the bottom, she didn''t pay attention for a moment, flew one meter away along the slide, and sat on the grass. "Hahaha." The elves had fun watching it, holding their little bellies and laughing. "Yeah." Xiao Ximo was having fun, dancing happily. "Hey, the slide is really slippery." Huarui blushed, she got up from the grass embarrassingly, and slapped the grass leaves off her skirt. "Yeah." Xiao Ximo didn''t enjoy the game, but still wants to play. "Good baby, mother will hold you in my arms." Lin Qingluo still had a childlike innocence, and she also thought about going down the slide, and took Xiao Ximo from Huarui. "whee." Xiao Ximo hugged her mother''s neck, giggling happily. Seeing that Huarui fell to the ground, Hualing panicked and stood on the slide, not daring to slide down. Lin Qingluo ran up the slide with Xiao Ximo in his arms, took Xiao Xiyan over, and held the two babies in his arms to show them how to ride. She slid down the slide, and the moment she landed, she put her feet on the ground and stood up. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." The two little babies danced happily, their eyes narrowed into slits when they laughed. "Flower Spirit, don''t be afraid, slide down, I''ll follow you." With blushing cheeks, Hua Rui ran down the slide with a grin to encourage Hua Ling. Hua Ling didn''t have to worry about the baby, she was a little more courageous, straightened her skirt, sat down, and stretched her legs straight. The slide was very slippery. She just wanted to take a deep breath to cheer herself up, but she slid down involuntarily. "ah." She was so shocked that her heart trembled, and she wailed in her tender voice. "What''s going on?" Lin Jinrui missed the little baby, and rushed back from Longyan City early in the morning, and came directly to Zuishuangju. Hearing the sound of exclamation, he jumped over the wall and rushed towards him without even thinking about it. The pistil failed to catch the flower spirit. Halfway through the slide, Hua Ling was caught by a pair of strong arms and hugged directly off the slide. Hua Ling was so shocked that her heart trembled. Being held in the arms of a stranger is more terrifying than the embarrassment of falling off a slide. "ah." She screamed at the top of her throat, contributing the highest decibels possible. Lin Jinrui''s forehead hurt, and he suppressed the devil''s voice, and did not throw her out. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1722： Just leave the mark, this is protected "let me go." The tip of the nose was filled with a manly aura, Hua Ling was ashamed and angry, and hammered Lin Jinlei''s chest hard with her pink fist. Lin Jinrui realized something was wrong, his ears turned red, and he threw her out subconsciously. "ah." Hua Ling exclaimed again, and fell back straight on her toes. Seeing that the back of his head was about to hit the slide, Lin Jinrui''s body reacted before his brain, and pulled him back. Hua Ling''s delicate and soft body swayed twice in disappointment, then fell forward and returned to his embrace. Coincidentally, the lips touched his heart, leaving a clear lip print. Stamen: "......" Lin Qingluo: "..." Can they hide and pretend not to see. * "Hahaha, Zuizhuang Residence is so lively early in the morning, it seems that we came back just in time." Hearing the news, Lin Jiaerlang, who came back from Longyan City to see the baby one after another, entered the small courtyard one after another. Relying on being a junior, Lin Ruize blinked playfully and gave Uncle Ten a flirtatious look. Hua Ling''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, she covered her face and ran back to the wing room, closing the door with a bang. The heart-shattering sound of closing the door trembled. The children were stunned for a few seconds and laughed. Lin Jinfeng patted Brother Ten on the shoulder seemingly sympathetically, leaned into his ear, and teased jokingly: "The rouge made from nectar is such a waste, why don''t you find a chance and wipe it back for her." "screw you." Lin Jinrui slapped his hand away angrily. "Hahaha." The brothers listened to the music and laughed even more happily. "Okay, stop laughing." Lin Jinrui wiped the marks on his lips with his hands, but did not wipe them off. He twitched the corners of his mouth with a wry smile: "My little girl has a thin skin, so I don''t want to listen to your teasing." "Hey, something is wrong." Lin Jinfeng smiled unscrupulously: "Just left the mark, and now it''s protected." "spring is coming." Lin Ruize answered the words very smoothly: "The ten thousand year iron tree is about to bloom." "Brother Ten, I admire you." Lin Jintong was serious: "It seems that brother Xiansuidan can''t compete with you." "Shut up!" Lin Jinrui couldn''t stand listening anymore, rolled up his sleeves, and planned to torture them. "It''s so early in the morning, what''s the fuss!" Duke Zhen was given a headache by a group of brats, and an octave-high lion''s roar came from the study. There was no sound in the small courtyard for a moment, the brothers suffocated their laughter, and rushed towards the younger sister in unison, surrounding the two babies in the middle. "Yi Ya Ya, Yi Ya Ya." Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo looked at the group of uncles brothers who had never seen before, they were not afraid of strangers at all, and giggled happily. A group of boys and girls were immediately fancied by the two soft and cute babies, scrambling to hug them, and a new round of noise started. Lin Qingluo smiled, listening to the innocent laughter of the little baby, her heart was so soft that it almost melted into a puddle of water. A sound transmission symbol came out of the void and floated in front of her. She pinched the sound transmission talisman, raised it to her ear to listen carefully, beckoned, called the flower stamen to her, and told her softly: "I''ll go back to the fairy palace, but I won''t be able to come back at night. You and Hua Ling put the baby to sleep first, don''t wait." me." "Okay." Hua Rui is well-behaved and sensible: "Master, don''t worry, we will take good care of the baby." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, escaped into the void, and disappeared in place. * Misty Immortal Palace, Trial Canyon, and the peak of a lonely peak surrounded by white clouds. The two fairies with fluttering fairy clothes and radiant looks were drinking together comfortably, not paying any attention to the landslides and landslides within a radius of thousands of miles, making it a mess, as if they had experienced a catastrophe. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1723： Xingyao Xiangong, Lingxue real person Of the two who had just sparred, the one in red was like a fire, chic and heroic, and he was the famous half-immortal patriarch of Xingyao Immortal Palace, Immortal Lingxue. Lin Qingluo, dressed in green and elegant, sat opposite him, holding the wine jar with one hand, and drank it with his head raised. "Hahaha, Xianjun is good at drinking, Ling Xue admires it." Master Lingxue expressed his admiration in his mouth, but in fact he secretly competed. He also raised a jar of wine and drank it down in one gulp. "Come again." Lin Qingluo and Lingxue had the same temper and the same amount of alcohol, so if they enjoyed the fight, they would naturally drink to their heart''s content. With a light wave of her slender hand, a series of wine jars flew out of the storage bracelets, and they were neatly stacked in front of the two of them. "Hahaha, good!" Daoist Ling Xue slapped open the wine seal, and laughed loudly: "Ling Xue will have a good drink with Xian Jun today, and I won''t return if I don''t get drunk." "Dry!" The two met each other with a smile, and raised the wine jar to drink. * After drinking for three rounds, her cheeks were slightly tipsy, and Fairy Lingxue used her strength to speak out what she was thinking: "If one day, Lingxue is not struck to death by the nine-layered thunder, and really ascends to the fairy world, can she follow the fairy?" "Of course it is possible." Lin Qingluo smiled, looking up at the clear blue sky, recalling the past in the fairy world, showing a little nostalgia. Master Lingxue was sober, excited inexplicably: "Where should Lingxue go to find the fairy king?" "Xinyue Immortal Palace." Lin Qingluo did not hide anything, and reminded with a smile: "But there is one thing that must be made clear to you. Xinyue Immortal Palace is located in the place where immortals and demons meet, at the forefront of the war between immortals and demons. There are many crises. Demon soldiers and demons will attack. Asgard bears the brunt and is the main target of their attack." Fairy Lingxue took a breath, showing a bit of disbelief: "The fairy has been stationed at the place where the fairy and the devil are handed over?" "That''s right." Lin Qingluo''s expression was calm, without anger and prestige: "After being promoted to Xianjun, he has been stationed in the barracks and never left." Master Lingxue''s thoughts changed sharply, from shock to curiosity: "How many immortal soldiers and generals are stationed at the place where the immortals and demons meet?" "I don''t even know the exact number." Lin Qingluo thought for a while, but did not give a definite answer: "I think there should be at least a hundred thousand." "So many people?" Daoist Ling Xue was dumbfounded, and subconsciously said: "There are very few people who have ascended to the fairy world in the spiritual world over the years, Ling Xue thought..." "Think there are not many people in the fairy world?" Lin Qingluo had fun listening to it smiled and said, "It''s all white clouds as far as the eye can see, and it''s hard to find people?" "Ahem." Fairy Lingxue was embarrassed and blushed. "The rules and laws of the fairy world are different from those of the spirit world." Lin Qingluo smiled, and explained with a smile: "The cultivators in the spiritual world, in order to become immortals and ascend to achieve the ultimate goal of immortality and the same life as the heavens and the earth, are so introverted that they even kill people and set fires to rob cultivation resources." "It''s not the case in the fairy world. Except for sparring in the barracks and training soldiers, no one is allowed to fight in private. No matter who they are, they dare to hurt their colleagues for their own selfishness and violate the laws of heaven. Even if the emperor didn''t know about it and didn''t punish them, The Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment will unceremoniously kill them." "So, compared to the spirit world, the atmosphere in the fairy world can be called a world of bliss. All the immortals perform their duties and enjoy themselves in harmony. There will be no such thing as the spirit world, where they will fight for cultivation resources, seek wealth and kill their lives. " "Oh, that''s right." Daoist Ling Xue had an epiphany, and he was deeply moved: "No wonder everyone wants to ascend to the fairy world. It''s better to go to the fairy world. Even if you don''t work in the big fairy palaces, it''s good to be a loose fairy and enjoy yourself wantonly." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1724： Xianjun allows us to challenge her? No matter what level you are in… "There are indeed many loose immortals in the fairy world." Lin Qingluo raised the wine jar, drank another jar of wine, and threw the empty wine jar off the cliff with his hands: "They have no ambitions, they guard their own one-acre land, plant fairy flowers and grasses, and drink some wine. , met a few friends, and lived a carefree life." "but." As soon as the subject changed, she smiled vaguely again, with a bit of dismissive coldness: "I don''t want to forge ahead, and if I don''t have any pursuits, even if I live the same life as the world, no matter how long I live, there will be more in my life." What''s the point?" "well said!" Real Ling Xue was aroused by her emotions, and she also raised a bit of pride: "The reason why life is wonderful is to keep making progress and explore unknown areas. Ling Xue is willing to follow in the footsteps of Xianjun, strive upward, and climb to new heights." "Hahaha, if you have this awareness, this fairy will be relieved." Lin Qingluo was in a good mood, raised another wine jar, and laughed loudly: "Come on, for the sake of knowing each other in the fairy world in the future, let''s advance and retreat together, let''s have a toast!" "Dry!" Fairy Lingxue was in high spirits, raised the wine jar, the two met each other with a smile, and drank it down in one gulp. * There are only a thousand cups of wine when you meet a friend, and you must have fun when you are proud of life. The two female fairies raised the altar to drink freely and freely, and drank from noon to midnight. I saw a lot of people eating melons. "Two women, they can really drink." "Luxury, luxury." "The two of them drank the one-year portion of the head of the house in one afternoon." "So extravagant, let us old wine jars, how can we live?" Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan stood on the top of the cliff not far away, looking at the large number of empty wine jars thrown down the cliff, and kept thinking. "You two, you have been nagging and muttering for most of the night, don''t you bother, don''t hang around here anymore, you want to drink and find another place to drink." Daoist Guangchen went back and forth several times, ashamed to be so cheeky as to beg for wine and disturb the two fairies'' pleasure. He was depressed, and the croaking of the two masters came to his ears, making it even more disturbing. With a light wave of his wide sleeves, a surge of spiritual power came out through his body, sending the two of them flying. "Ahhh." The two masters were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, they were howling wolves with all their strength, and a clear and pleasant voice came to their ears clearly. "Listen, disciples of Piaomiao Immortal Palace, from now on, the first one hundred disciples who come to the Martial Arts Field in the Trial Canyon, no matter whether they are Dharma or martial arts, or whether they are high or low, can challenge this fairy, my fairy Waiting for everyone in the martial arts arena." This is the voice of Xianjun. Xianjun allows us to challenge her. Does it matter whether you are high or low? The two sect leaders trembled, looked at each other, stopped howling, turned around in the air, and flew into the martial arts arena first. At the same time, Piaomiao Immortal Palace was boiling, even though it was midnight, it still ignited the enthusiasm of the disciples of Immortal Palace. Countless rays of light swarmed from all directions, scrambling to fly into the martial arts arena. Brothers and sisters Mu Fan and Long Gao mixed in, their excitement was uncontrollable and their blood was boiling. "One hundred places are full." Lin Qingluo wore Tsingyi and flew down from the top of the cliff. With a wave of his hand, he cast a barrier to cover the entire martial arts arena, preventing outsiders from entering. The disciples who failed to enter the martial arts arena were disappointed, and there were constant wailing around the martial arts arena. * "Come on, this fairy suppresses your mana to fight with you, and show off your strongest combat power." In the martial arts arena, Lin Qingluo held a long sword in his heroic posture, and his whole body exuded the demeanor of someone who has been in the upper class for a long time. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1725： Mu Fan challenged his sister, like a flower **** coming to the world "I''ll come first." A Nascent Soul stage martial artist unsheathed his long sword and attacked first. Lin Qingluo was elegant and calm, with the long sword spinning half a circle between his wrists, his figure flashed, as fast as lightning, and pierced his forehead. The tip of the sword was glowing with dazzling golden light, and it came before him in the blink of an eye. The disciple was terrified, and before he could change his move, he was already slapped flying. "I come." Not to be outdone, the rest of the disciples resorted to their strongest combat power one after another, rushing forward one after another. Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, and he flexibly controlled the long sword while rotating his wrist. The tip of the sword just stopped at an inch between the eyebrows of the challenging disciples, and he slapped them flying with his palm. After a stick of incense, the challenged disciples fell to the ground one after another, leaving only Mu Fan, Long Gao brothers and sisters, and the two masters who secretly stole the teacher in the name of watching a good show. * "Sister, please advise." Mu Fan''s blood boiled, he opened his right hand slightly, and the Executioner Excalibur flew into his palm automatically. One person and one sword are connected with each other, and the sword body buzzes, releasing a strong fighting spirit. "bring it on." Lin Qingluo took the Jinghong Excalibur into her palm, and said domineeringly, "Let my sister testify how far you have grown." "watch out." Mu Fan shouted softly, held a long sword, and came quickly with phantom steps. The black-clothed and black-haired figure was so fast that it was almost invisible, only a series of illusory afterimages could be seen. "Well done." Lin Qingluo was dressed in a green shirt, her black hair was flying, and she turned around sharply to avoid the sharp point of the sword. A dazzling sword light pierced the night sky with the faint sound of dragon chant, piercing Mu Fan''s heart like lightning. Mu Fan was startled, his body reacted before his brain, and he spun half a circle at an incredible angle to avoid the fatal blow. "Come again." Lin Qingluo''s figure was like the wind, and his ethereal and cold sword energy followed him like a shadow, chasing after Mu Fan''s figure. Mu Fan soared into the air, and as he twirled his wrist, the Evil Punisher Excalibur drew dozens of sword lights in the night sky, attacking her from different directions. "Good swordsmanship." Lin Qingluo smiled lightly, and flew up into the air, the Jinghong Excalibur spun in the palm of his hand with a dazzling sword light. Countless dazzling sword discs swirled around, forming a gorgeous sword flower. Layers upon layers of petals protect her in the middle, protecting her without revealing any water. Tsing-clothed and black-haired, the graceful shadow of a fairy floats in the center of the sword flower. Under the dark night, it looks like a flower **** coming to the world. It is beautiful and brings a strong visual impactMu Fan After taking a breath, the attack speed slowed down by half a beat. Lin Qingluo curled his lips into a smile, his sword move changed suddenly, the human sword merged into one, and the sharp point of the sword pierced his eyebrows. "Stinky boy, you actually lost your mind during the sparring, the young master interrupted your leg." Zhu Xiejian jumped with aura, and just about to roar, Lin Qingluo had already approached. Mu Fan''s reaction was quick, he held the sword in both hands to block, and blocked his sister''s lightning strike three inches between his eyebrows. Lin Qingluo was only a false move, the tip of the sword falsely tapped on the blade of the Exorcist Sword of Punishing Evil, turned around in the air, and struck again. Mu Fan didn''t dare to be careless, and focused on confronting his sister. Lin Qingluo smiled, deliberately took a fast pace, and made moves even faster. Two dazzling sword lights, drawing a perfect arc, criss-crossed in the night sky, chasing each other, leaving behind colorful sword shadows. * A thousand strokes passed in an instant, Mu Fan''s breath was slightly disturbed, and the mana in his dantian was almost exhausted. Seeing that he was powerless to fight any more, Lin Qingluo deliberately opened up an opening to lure him to attack. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1726： Dragon Sakura devours flames and comprehends the mysteries of fire Mu Fan didn''t know what the trick was, so he was fooled and stabbed with his sword. Lin Qingluo''s sword move changed suddenly, and at the same time as he dodged quickly, he struck his wrist with a palm. The acupoints on Mu Fan''s wrist felt like needle pricks, and the long sword flew out of his hand. "Stinky boy, if you dare to throw me, I will break your leg." Unsurprisingly, the Executioner Excalibur started roaring again, and Mu Fan squeezed his right hand to recall the Excalibur to block his croaking. Lin Qingluo put away the Excalibur, her eyes showed admiration: "You have been able to catch my sister''s thousand moves, you have worked really hard in the past two years." Mu Fan was a little annoyed: "Compared to my sister, it''s still far behind." "Hahaha, Mu Fan, you lost, let''s see the young master next." Before he finished speaking, Long Gao had transformed into a gigantic dragon about a kilometer long, roaring and rushing towards the sky. "Fire cage." Lin Qingluo glanced at the giant dragon indifferently, and shot out a series of tiny flames between his fingers, like a huge cage, trapping him in it. "I''m going, Thunder Fire?!" Just as the giant dragon was about to spew out a mouthful of seawater to extinguish the flames, suddenly its big lantern-like eyes showed fear, and it wailed and quickly shrunk, returning to the appearance of Long Gao again. "Hahaha." Xiao Longnv laughed heartlessly: "Brother, I''m so cowardly, I''m really useless." "Don''t laugh at me." Long Gao rolled his eyes, and replied angrily: "If you have the ability, try it, and be roasted by the fire of thunder, this taste is absolutely sour." "My girl likes flames the most. The hotter the flames, the more I like them." Xiao Longnv thought she was a fire dragon, she didn''t take it seriously, she turned into a silver dragon about a kilometer long as she spoke, roared and flew up into the sky, sucking all the flames into her belly. "Swallowing flames?" Long Gao looked dumbfounded: "Sister, that''s Thunder Karma, be careful" "Cough cough, cough cough." Before he finished speaking, Yinlong coughed in pain a few times, and a puff of black smoke came out of his throat. "Sakura." Long Gao''s face changed drastically, and he rushed over quickly, looking at his sister anxiously. "Cough cough, cough cough." Yinlong coughed violently and spewed out a puff of black smoke, covering his head. Long Gao''s whole body was as black as ink, and his shape was like coke. "Ahem." Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, Yinlong wanted to laugh subconsciously, but just opened his mouth, coughed twice, and spewed out a mouthful of black smoke. "Xianjun, my sister she" Long Gao was in a hurry, he didn''t care to clean up the soot on his face, he grabbed his sister''s dragon horn and flew towards Lin Qingluo. "Dragon Cherry." Lin Qingluo patted the dragon''s head soothingly, and a golden light shot out between his brows, escaping into the silver dragon''s sea of ??consciousness: "My sister taught you a few formulas of the profound meaning of fire, and you try to refine the thunder fire." "Uh-huh." Yinlong nodded, his body shrunk, and he turned back into a petite and lovely girl. Long Gao picked up her younger sister Xiaolongnv put her arms around her brother''s neck, and closed her eyes peacefully. "With Long Ying''s intelligence, it is not difficult to refine Thunder Karma." Mu Fan patted Long Gao on the shoulder, and comforted him in a unique way for young people: "It is also her chance to comprehend the profound meaning of fire. In the future, her strength may be higher than yours." "hope so." Long Gao looked at his sister dotingly, looking forward to it sincerely. "It''s late at night, let''s all go back and rest." Lin Qingluo smiled gratifiedly, removed the barrier with a wave of her hand, and disappeared into the void. "The fairy is gone." "We have no chance to challenge?" "Unlucky to die, such a good opportunity will be missed." "Xianjun, give us another chance!" v2 Chapter 1727： Thinking it was Guangzin possessed, the two brothers exchanged souls "Yes, Xianjun, give us another chance." "Give us another chance." The enchantment disappeared, and it was no surprise that there was another wailing outside the martial arts arena. Someone shouted out everyone''s heartfelt expectations, and the eager atmosphere reached its peak in an instant, and uniform shouts resounded through the mountain stream. "Today is too late. From tomorrow onwards, every night at Haishi, I will be waiting for you at the Martial Arts Field. Every disciple of Misty Immortal Palace can challenge, but there is only one chance." Lin Qingluo''s clear and melodious voice traveled through the void, clearly reaching everyone''s ears. "I want to stimulate my greatest potential in the challenge, improve my combat power, go back to practice hard, seize the opportunity, and show your strongest combat power in front of this fairy." "Yeah, that''s great, Xianjun agreed to our request." "Finally, I have a chance to challenge the goddess." "If you can compete with Xianjun, you can brag about it for a lifetime if you lose." "That''s right, except for our disciples from Misty Immortal Palace, who has the chance to challenge the Immortal Sovereign." "Cultivating in the same fairy gate with Xianjun is the greatest honor." "Because of the existence of Xianjun, Piaomiao Xiangong is bound to be famous, surpassing other sects, and becoming the unique and top sect in the spirit world." "That''s right, Misty Immortal Palace is the strongest, and we are the strongest." * "A bunch of ignorant boys, don''t make fun of yourself here, go back to sleep." On the top of the cliff not far from the martial arts arena, Rong Yunhe looked at Fairy Lingxue''s playful smile, his old face blushed, and he let out an octave-high lion''s roar, and the martial arts arena instantly fell silent. A group of apprentices and grandchildren heard his old man''s voice, they were so shocked that they shrank their necks and ran away in a hurry. "What they said may not be true." Fairy Lingxue smiled seemingly indifferently, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness: "Compared with Xianjun''s prestige and mind, we people can only be regarded as a drop in the ocean, so insignificant that they are not even as good as a strand of her hair. " "pity." Ji Shuxuan was full of regret: "The immortal can''t stay in the spirit world for long." "Yeah, Longxi Shoal, sooner or later, it will soar into the sky." Fairy Lingxue was extremely emotional, thinking of this, she felt a little lucky again. If it wasn''t for Xianjun''s promotion too fast, it is uncertain when it will become a feather and soar, and Piaomiao Xiangong will really surpass other sects and become the number one sect in the spirit world. And she, the half-immortal patriarch of Xingyao Immortal Palace, was powerless to stop her if she wanted to. "Lingxue, think about it." Master Guangchen seemed to see her entanglement emerged from the void, patted her shoulder kindly, and spoke earnestly. "Maybe in the future, we will reunite in the fairy world, and we will all serve the fairy king at that time, so why bother about such trivial things as prestige and reputation, and disturb our minds." "I''m going, when did you become so serious?" Fairy Lingxue''s ears were reddish, she slapped his hand off angrily, and sneered: "I was startled, I almost thought it was Guangzin possessed, the two brothers exchanged souls." "Hey." The corners of Master Guangchen''s mouth twitched, and he pulled half of his face with a fan, pretending to be calm: "In front of the two masters, can you show me some face? Since when has this master been dishonest?" Fairy Lingxue raised her eyebrows: "Are you passing by?" Immortal Guangchen had no choice but to complain: "You woman, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m kind enough to persuade you, but you''re better off, and you''re kind enough to be a donkey." (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1728： How dare you say that this fairy is a tigress! Fairy Lingxue didn''t like what she heard, and her pretty face sank: "Who do you think doesn''t know what''s good?" Immortal Guangchen turned back without even thinking about it: "Aside from you, a tigress, who else is there?" Fairy Lingxue got angry, and punched her: "How dare you say that Fairy is a tigress!" Immortal Guangchen couldn''t dodge in time, and received a solid punch, his right cheek was flushed, leaving a clear punch mark. Rong Yunhe: "..." Ji Shuxuan: "..." Can they pretend they didn''t see it? Slip away now, is it too late? "you?" Fairy Lingxue looked at her fist, and her brain froze for a moment: "Why don''t you avoid it?" Master Guangchen choked, rubbed his cheeks, and wanted to vomit blood. He underestimated Fairy Lingxue''s audacity, and he didn''t expect her to strike at the slightest disagreement. And punched in the face. His flourishing beauty has always been unfavorable to female cultivators. For tens of thousands of years, no female cultivator had ever slapped him in the face. Real Ling Xue was the first person to strike ruthlessly. For this first time, should he teach her a lesson? Although he has always disdained hitting women. Except the tigress. "Ahem, two real people, talk slowly." "I''ll take my leave first." Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan saw that Master Guangchen''s expression was not right, showing signs of running away, fearing that it would be affected, they ran away in a hurry. At the top of the cliff, only Guang Chen and Ling Xue were left, staring at each other, not convinced by each other. In a moment, two surging and huge cyclones came out of the body, confronting each other, and the powerful shock wave smashed the boulder with a radius of 100 meters. "Junior brother, it''s late at night, go back and rest." Daoist Guangzin suddenly appeared from the void, forcibly intervened, grabbed Guangchen''s arm, and dragged him away without any explanation. "Hey, senior brother, I can''t blame me for this matter, she did it first." The two of them fled into the void and disappeared in an instant. Only Daoist Guangchen came along with his aggrieved and unwilling excuses. "Hmph, it''s been a quick walk, I really want to have a good fight." Master Ling Xue snorted a bit of dissatisfaction from the tip of his nose, raised his eyes, glanced in the direction of Longyan City, and disappeared into the void. * Longyan City, the City Lord''s Mansion. The night was deep, and the city lord''s mansion was silent, only in Mu Qilin''s wing room, the faint candlelight was flickering, and the bean-sized fire brought some light to the room with the doors and windows closed. Mu Qilin was leaning against the head of the bed, with a haggard face and complicated emotions. Thinking of the sad place in her previous life, tears flowed down again uncontrollably. "Hi." A faint sigh resounded from outside the window, Master Ling Xue emerged from the void, pushed the door open and entered. "Senior Lingxue?" Mu Qilin was startled when she saw the face of the person who came, she wiped her tears indiscriminately, lifted her legs out of bed, and got up to greet her. Master Lingxue stared at her brows for a few seconds, puzzled: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, your inner demons have not diminished but increased, and the pure-heart universal mantra has no effect, but why?" "Senior, I..." Mu Qilin choked with sobs Tears fell down. "Sit down first, and then talk when your mood is stable." Real Ling Xue rubbed the center of his brow lightly, feeling helpless. "Um." Mu Qilin agreed docilely, returned to the bed and sat down again. * "Fengling? Is he your husband from the previous life?" After a stick of incense, Master Lingxue knew the truth, his shocked brain went into a daze, and his heartbeat almost stopped. "Um." Mu Qilin''s heart ached, and she choked up and cried: "When Qilin thinks of him, in order to renew the relationship, the punishment from heaven and become a fallen fairy, Qilin''s heart throbs, and she can''t forgive herself. Dare to face him in this life, it''s all Qilin''s fault, it''s Qilin who harmed him." (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1729： Fengling and Shengges Past Life "You and him, what happened in the previous life?" From her intermittent crying, Master Ling Xue sensitively grasped the key points, concentrated a little, and asked tentatively: "Why do you think that you have harmed him?" "In that year, Shengge and Ji..." Mu Qilin was in a trance, as if she was stuck in the memory of the past and couldn''t extricate herself. * In the previous life, Sheng Ge came from a famous family. His grandfather held a high official position in the court, and his father was a well-known talented man who was promising at a young age. The mother is gentle and virtuous, filial to the elders, and loves her children. Shengge inherited his father''s talent and learning, and his mother''s beauty. Since childhood, he was unparalleled in intelligence and loved by his parents. However, God is not open, the Sheng family has become a thorn in the emperor''s eyes for some reason. A piece of imperial decree came down, and the building collapsed. The grandfather died of injustice, the men were beheaded, and the women were demoted to official slaves. His father died tragically, and his mother hanged herself unwilling to be humiliated. Before she died, she replaced her daughter with a girl who had just died, confusing her identity and deceiving officials. A heartfelt secret guard escaped from the capital with Xiao Shengge, and raised her incognito in a sparsely populated mountain village. Ten years later, Sheng Ge has grown into a slim and lovely girl, as beautiful as fresh flowers, and her reputation spreads all over the world. However, she is not happy. The sixteen-year-old girl has never forgotten the deep blood feud. In a nightmare at midnight, she would always see the ghosts of her parents hovering in front of her, asking her why she didn''t avenge them, She worshiped her adoptive father as a teacher and practiced martial arts hard. However, his bones are not good, his lightness kung fu is fair, and his swordsmanship is mediocre. With her skills, wanting to assassinate the faint king and avenge her parents is tantamount to a dream. She resented herself for not living up to expectations and was in a trance. One late night, he ran out of the house, wanting to jump into the abyss, to die, and to be completely liberated. However, on that night, she saw a shocking vision on the top of the cliff. A beam of seven-color light descended from the sky and fell into the deep pool under the cliff. Attracted by the colorful light, she ran away involuntarily, and saw a shocking scene in the pool. A seven-color phoenix, injured and unconscious, floated up from the bottom of the water and shattered into little stars. Moments later, the stars reunited and turned into a handsome young man. The young man was unconscious, with criss-cross scars on his body, and was dying. Shengge was panicked and frightened for only a second, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he made a decision in an instant. At all costs, but also to save him. With the grace of saving his life, he threatened him to avenge himself. * Fengling was injured in the battle between immortals and demons, and fell into a coma and fell to the mortal world. When he was in a daze, he smelled a girl''s fragrance at the tip of his nose, followed by sweet blood, which flowed into his mouth. He didn''t know what happened He only knew that his body was extremely weak, his eyelids were too heavy to open, and he subconsciously swallowed his blood. After an unknown period of time, the body that had lost too much blood improved under the nourishment of fresh blood. His consciousness gradually cleared up, and on a crisp autumn morning, he opened his eyes. "you''re awake?" The girl''s extremely surprised voice came to his ears, making him tremble all over. After a while, the blurred eyes came into focus, and the girl''s sweet and lovely, slightly haggard face came into view clearly. Human race girl? After looking at the girl for a few seconds, he took a breath, feeling a bad premonition. "You were injured and unconscious. Shengge went up the mountain to collect medicine. He happened to see you fall into the water. He fished you out of the water and brought you to this cave to recuperate." (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated, update faster, Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks v2 Chapter 1730： Fengling and Shengges Past Life (2) Shengge blushed, and with a little daughter''s coquettish attitude, she said the words that had been rehearsed countless times in her mind. "You saved me?" Fengling couldn''t believe it. "Um." Shengge nodded shyly, and glanced at his injured body seemingly unintentionally. Fengling propped up his upper body, and glanced at himself. "boom." Like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, his brain was stunned and he almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. He fell into the mortal world in a coma, and took human form without consciousness, without transfigured clothes. At this moment, he is only covered with a woman''s clothes, other than that, there is nothing else. "Your body is too weak, you can''t force yourself to get up, you''d better lie down." Shengge seemed to see his shame, deliberately stretched out his right hand, waved it in front of his eyes, pretended to comfort him, and pressed his shoulder. A smell of blood came to the tip of his nose, Feng Ling was startled, and subconsciously grabbed her wrist. "ah." Shengge shuddered in pain, and fear appeared in his pupils. "Your wrist?" Fengling''s sharp eyes fell on the unhealed scar on his wrist, and bad premonition filled his whole body. "You lost a lot of blood and passed out." A faint light flashed in Shengge''s eyes, pretending to be concerned: "Shengge heard from his adoptive father that replenishing blood with blood can replenish a person''s vitality and save a person''s life." Fengling''s heartbeat was disturbed: "Did you drink your blood for me?" Shengge''s eyes showed annoyance: "Shengge is stupid, unable to catch live prey, impatient..." "How many days have I been in a coma?" Fengling''s breathing was stagnant, and his mood was extremely complicated. "Three days." Shengge''s arms trembled slightly, pretending to be in great pain, and cried out pitifully, "It hurts." "sorry." Feng Ling felt annoyed, and immediately let go of her hand. "You don''t need to mind." Shengge''s brows and eyes darkened suddenly, and an indescribable sadness surged up: "Shengge saved you, and he also saved himself. If I hadn''t seen you die that night, and saved you in a moment of softness, I would have died myself." "What does the girl mean by this?" Feng Ling was startled, and looked at her in disbelief. "Sheng Ge''s life is bitter." Thinking of the relatives who died unjustly and tragically, Shengge was so sad that tears fell down involuntarily. "girl." Feng Ling panicked, and just wanted to comfort him, suddenly his nerves tensed up, and he looked out of the cave vigilantly. "Shengge, where are you?" "Daughter, it''s daddy. After hearing the promise, daddy is here to help you." A vigorous figure climbed down the steep cliff and gradually approached the cave. "Oops, it''s dad who is here." Shengge wiped away tears indiscriminately, pretending to be flustered, took out a silk handkerchief from his bosom, tied it around his wrist, to cover the scar. Fengling''s eyes dimmed, and a trace of guilt flashed across. "Shengge, where are you?" The person who came was getting closer and closer, and his loud voice, which was an octave higher, clearly passed into the cave. "Father, I''m here Sheng Ge put her hands on the ground, stood up, and ran to the entrance of the cave. The father and daughter met outside the cave and exchanged a tacit look. "Shengge, where is the person you saved?" The adoptive father walked into the cave vigorously, and said righteously: "The cave is cold and cold, which is not conducive to healing the wounded. Dad will help you carry him back." "He woke up Daddy." Shengge is really happy. When the person woke up, her plan was half successful. Next, use some tricks to keep him , revenge is just around the corner. "woke up?" The adoptive father was a little surprised: "This kid is really tough, and he can survive such a serious injury." (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1731： Fengling and Shengges Past Life (3) "father." Shengge''s heart trembled, he pulled out his sleeve, and winked at him secretly. "Keep your voice down, you have to pretend you haven''t seen him, otherwise how will you act next?" "Hey, Dad was negligent. Fortunately, he is far away, so he can''t hear it." "Don''t mess it up later, let him see the flaws, otherwise our hard work will be in vain." "Hehe, Shengge is still clever, you fed him rabbit blood, pretending it was your own blood, Li Daitao froze in this trick, cheating the world, it''s absolutely impossible. "Okay, Dad, put away the smile on your lips, the big show is coming up, it''s up to you whether you can keep him or not." "No problem, leave it to Dad." The father and daughter were whispering at the entrance of the cave, thinking that the voice was so low that no one could hear it, but in fact Fengling''s five senses were keen and they could hear them clearly. Rabbit blood! The corner of his mouth twitched, instead of the anger of being deceived, he felt a little grateful. Fortunately, not human blood. Otherwise, he would really feel guilty and have trouble sleeping and eating. * "Hahaha, it''s good to wake up. Saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Daughter, you have formed a good relationship this time. When he recovers, let him repay you." The father and daughter discussed it properly, and the adoptive father walked into the cave happily according to the pre-prepared speech. Repay it! Feng Ling''s eyes flashed, and he understood. It is an undoubted fact that the girl saved him, and he should express it both emotionally and rationally. I just don''t know why they want to act? "Boy, good luck to you, you met my daughter." The adoptive father walked into the cave vigorously, and when he came to Fengling, his laughter stopped abruptly. "you you you." Three you in a row, expressing his shock. The expression of blowing his beard and staring angrily is very realistic. "You shameless villain, the old man''s daughter kindly saved you, yet you dare to bully her when she is young and ignorant, and flirt with her without clothes." "Cough cough." Feng Ling was thinking about how to repay them, when he heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "No, I''m mad at you, I''m going to kill you." The adoptive father played with his upper body, pretended to be angry, took out a dagger from his boot, and made a gesture to stab Fengling. "Father, don''t." Shengge rushed over at the right time, lying on Fengling''s body, blocking the sharp point of the knife with his back. "Shengge, get out of the way." The adoptive father raised a dagger and was furious: "He ruined your innocence. If the adoptive father doesn''t kill him, I''m sorry for your biological parents." "No, I won''t let it." Shengge''s eyes showed determination: "If you want to kill him, kill me first." "Shengge." The adoptive father couldn''t believe it, and the arm holding the dagger trembled slightly. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Fengling''s head. The acting skills of the father and daughter are too realistic. If I hadn''t heard their conversation in advance, I really wouldn''t be able to tell whether it was true or not. "Father, please, don''t hurt him Sheng Ge burst into tears, seeming to reveal her true feelings: "My daughter is not an ignorant child. When I saved him, I made up my mind that he will not marry in this life... "puff." Feng Ling pushed her away violently, sat up from the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Cough cough." He hammered his heart and took a deep breath. The congestion was spit out, and it no longer clogged his heart, making him breathless, and he felt much more comfortable. "Father, he vomited blood!" Shengge didn''t know the truth, so he was in a hurry this time, lest his life would be lost, the plan would fail, and revenge for his parents and relatives would be useless. see. She rushed over desperately and hugged Fengling, the eagerness, concern, and anxiety in her eyes were obvious. (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1732： Fengling and Shengges Past Life (4) Fengling was taken aback, staring into her eyes, unable to see the slightest hypocrisy, feeling a little uncomfortable. She hugged him so tightly that he couldn''t breathe. "Shengge, don''t you have a life-saving pill given by an eminent monk, give it to him, and save his life first." The adoptive father saw it clearly, spit out a mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and deliberately mentioned the eminent monk, highlighting the preciousness of the pill: "As for whether to marry him, we will talk about it later." "Cough cough." When Fengling heard about the life-saving pill, he felt a little grateful. Hearing the last sentence, a mouthful of saliva choked in his throat and almost choked himself to death. "Pills? Oh, yes." Shengge was taken aback when he heard the pills, and then he realized that he took out a small medicine bottle from his purse, carefully uncorked the bottle, and poured out a black pill. She held the pill, and without any hesitation, she raised it to Fengling''s mouth: "This is a pill given to me by the eminent monk of Folu Temple. It is said that it has the effect of bringing back the flesh and bones of the dead. Take it quickly, the most important thing is to save your life." Feng Ling''s eyes were deep, he stared into her eyes for a few seconds, put the pill into his mouth, and swallowed it. "Drink of water." With peace of mind, Sheng Ge took out a bamboo tube filled with clear spring water from the basket, uncorked the bottle, and held it to his mouth. Feng Ling''s eyes flickered, he opened his mouth, followed her heart, and took a sip. "How do you feel? Are you feeling better?" Shengge held up the bamboo tube and looked at him without blinking. "Um." Feng Ling took a deep breath, and although there was no immediate effect, he nodded gratefully. Shengge breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and sincerely hoped: "After taking the life-saving pills from the eminent monk, you will definitely get better, and your body will recover soon." "Thanks." Seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, Fengling felt a warm current in his heart, and sincerely thanked her. "Boy, put on your clothes first, and the old man will carry you down the mountain." The adoptive father saw that the time had come, he took off his coat and threw it to Fengling. Fengling caught the clothes, glanced at Shengge, his ears turned red. Shengge had a delicate mind, and instantly understood what he meant, lowered his eyelids shyly, and turned his back. Fengling put on his clothes quickly, trying to force himself to stand up. He resisted the soreness and stretched his legs. The pain of the broken bone in his right ankle made him take a long breath. "Boy, you are hurt too badly, don''t hold on." The adoptive father took two steps forward, using his arms to lift him up, and turned around to carry him on his back. He has been practicing martial arts all year round, and he is physically strong. With Fengling on his back, he walks like flying and walked out of the cave. Shengge followed behind, and before leaving, he did not forget to pick up his blood-stained clothes from the ground and throw them into the basket. The father and daughter performed light kung fuClimbing along the steep rock, successfully climbed to the top of the cliff, and returned to the small village hidden among the mountains. * "What happened later? Did he really marry you?" Master Ling Xue was fascinated by what he heard. People who are always pure-hearted and don''t like gossip can''t help but become curious and can''t wait to ask questions. "Um." Mu Qilin said at this moment, her cheeks were slightly drunk, showing a bit shy. "He was seriously injured and his bones were broken in many places. He had to be raised for nearly half a year before he could walk on the ground. During that time, I was the one who took care of him. As time went by, feelings developed." "When his injury recovered, the adoptive father brought up the old matter again, and threatened him to marry me as his wife under the pretext of innocence." "I knew in my heart that he had an extraordinary background. I didn''t hold out any hope at all. I just hoped that he would repay his kindness and avenge his parents. I didn''t expect him to agree." (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1733： Shengge and Fenglings Past Life (5) "Did he avenge your parents?" The more Fairy Lingxue listened, the more fascinated she became, eager to know the answer. "Um." Mu Qilin couldn''t hide her excitement when she recalled the past: "On the eve of getting married, for a period of time, he suddenly left home and disappeared." "I thought he left, and he was so sad that he washed his face with tears every day, until the night before the wedding, he hurried back, and brought back with him the head of the dog emperor." Master Ling Xue''s breathing was stagnant: "Did he really kill the emperor?" "Um." Mu Qilin clenched her right fist tightly, and even though it was a lifetime away, she still couldn''t let go of her hatred: "The dog emperor killed my parents and relatives, even if they turn into ashes, I will still recognize him." Master Lingxue felt sad: "Fengling intervenes in ordinary affairs and kills the emperor, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster." "It was me, I killed him." When Mu Qilin heard this, her pretty face instantly turned pale, and she covered her face and wept. "Did it really cause trouble?" Master Ling Xue''s words hit the nail on the head, and his scalp tingled with shock. "On the night of the wedding, the sky suddenly changed, and two immortal envoys came here with orders to take Fengling away." Mu Qilin recalled the scene of the parting of life and death between the two, and fell into extreme pain. "Until now, I still clearly remember that the two immortal envoys condemned Fengling for violating the will of heaven and killing the emperor of the mortal world, violating the laws of heaven and heaven, and wanting to detain him and bring him back to the heaven for punishment." "Fengling knew in his heart that he could not escape the sanction of the Heavenly Court, so he did not resist, and let the immortal envoy throw out the immortal lock to arrest him." "At the time of parting, he wept sadly, held me in his arms for the last time, and said sorry to me for making me forget him." "But I, I..." At this moment, Mu Qilin''s face was ashen, showing irretrievable despair: "Knowing that the sky is separated, and it is difficult to see each other in this life, I still don''t want him to forget me, and I want to leave an indelible memory in his heart." "Why are you doing this?" Master Ling Xue sighed, and thought of the final ending without listening. "It''s me, it''s me who was selfish and harmed Fengling." Mu Qilin cried bitterly: "I wanted to die in his arms so that he would never forget me. I didn''t expect that he would be so sad that he jumped off Zhuxiantai and became a fallen immortal." "The fallen immortal has been imprinted with an indelible mark of shame from generation to generation, not only himself, but also his children, from generation to generation, as well." "My heart hurts so much, I regret it so much. I killed him. If possible, Qilin would rather go back to the past, jump off the cliff, kill herself, and have no more entanglements with him." "Hi." Master Lingxue felt sad, and sighed deeply: "In this world, there are thousands of regrets, and who can go back to the past and change their lives as they wish." "Senior, you have profound mana, do you know the secret art of reversing time and space?" Mu Qilin suddenly knelt down on her knees with determination in her eyes: "Qilin is willing to reverse time and space at the price of losing her soul, and go back to the day when she first met Fengling, and end herself." "hiss." Master Ling Xue took a long breath, his mind was shocked, and he stood there dumbfounded. "senior." Mu Qilin bent down and kowtowed: "I beg you to make Qilin perfect. If there is an afterlife, Qilin is willing to be an ox or a horse to repay your great kindness." "Why are you doing this?" Master Ling Xue recovered from the shock, feeling extremely complicated. "senior." Mu Qilin burst into tears and was extremely sad: "Qilin is haunted by demons. If she can''t change Fengling''s fate, she will condemn herself for the rest of her life. Even if he jumped off the Zhuxian Terrace for Qilin, Qilin will not have the courage to face him again. , it is impossible to reconnect with him. (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1734： At the cost of losing your soul, go back in time and go back to the past. "If you do this, have you ever thought about your parents, siblings, and relatives in this life?" Real Ling Xue frowned, full of disapproval: "They love you more than your relatives in the previous life, how can you bear to let them cry for you?" "Qi Lin is not filial, she can''t be filial around her parents." Mu Qilin''s eyes dimmed, but her expression was still determined: "Senior, please tell your parents that if there is a destiny in the next life, Qilin is willing to be their daughter and continue to be their daughter." "You child, you have been stubborn since you were a child. I thought I could influence you and form a good relationship with you, but I didn''t expect it to end like this." Master Ling Xue pushed open the window, looked up at the starry sky, and sighed deeply: "Forget it, it''s God''s will, I don''t care about it, you can do it yourself." Before she finished speaking, she threw a bamboo slip, suspended in front of Mu Qilin''s eyes, and disappeared into the void. "Thank you senior." Mu Qilin kowtowed three times, took the bamboo slips, her eyes showed determination. * After burning incense, she followed the secret method recorded on the bamboo slips, silently recited the ancient spell, took out a dagger, and resolutely stabbed it into her heart. Blood gushed out and flowed down the skirt of the clothes to the ground, forming a strange pattern. "Back in time." She let out a soft drink, and the pattern gathered by her painstaking efforts was full of light, and a dazzling golden light shot up into the sky, piercing the sky, and straight into the sky. "Father, mother, unfilial daughter, farewell." She glanced in the direction of the mayor''s wife''s wing, shed a few tears, and closed her eyes sadly. After a while, the golden light disappeared, and Mu Qilin disappeared, leaving only shocking blood stains on the ground. * Back in time. Back to the previous life, the night when Shengge ran out of the house and wanted to jump off the cliff to his death. Standing on the edge of the cliff, her eyes suddenly turned black and she almost fainted. After a while, when his vision returned to clarity, countless fragments flashed through his mind like a revolving lantern. "Fengling." For some reason, she silently recited the word Fengling, and two drops of clear tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Suddenly, the image of the sky changed suddenly, and a beam of seven-color light descended from the sky, which made her heart tremble in shock. "ah." Just as she was about to go over to find out what happened, her heart suddenly felt like a tearing pain, and she couldn''t breathe due to the pain. "Feng Lang, farewell." Mu Qilin''s voice appeared in her mind, controlling her movements, step by step towards the edge of the cliff. The moment the seven-color light fell into the deep pool, Shengge closed his eyes and jumped off the cliff like a butterfly flying in the air. The moment she landed, her body turned into gray smoke, and her soul flew away. * Everyone''s fate changed at this moment. The emperor is not deadcontinues to be his monarch in the human world, oppressing the people and doing all kinds of evil. The people are miserable. Two years later, a 16-year-old girl was born out of nowhere. She rose up and led the four great beasts and an army of 100,000 invincible. In just a few years, the six kingdoms were swept away, the world was unified, and a prosperous and prosperous Taiping was established. * Fengling fell into a deep pool and floated in the pool overnight, but was rescued by a woodcutter who went up the mountain to cut firewood. He recuperated in the woodcutter''s house for half a year, leaving behind a bag of gold found in a deep mountain ravine as reward, and left quietly, returning to the fairyland. Immortal Lei Ting was overjoyed when he saw his beloved general who had been lost and found again. The tall man shed tears of excitement. * Witch family. Xiao Yunxuan happily surrounded her parents, holding up the bamboo flute and playing softly. (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1735： Change everything, memory disappears When the two snow wolves heard the sound of the flute, they ran back from the valley with a snow rabbit in their mouths, and put it docilely at her feet. "The bunny is so cute." Xiao Yunxuan happily picked up the rabbit, turned around, smiled coquettishly and acted like a baby to her mother: "Mother, the little rabbit is still young, there is not much meat, can you not eat it, Yunxuan wants to raise a little rabbit." "OK." The mother rubbed her head lovingly, and readily agreed: "You can raise Yunxuan if you want, remember to pick fresh tender grass, the little rabbit can only grow up by eating grass leaves." "Okay, mother agrees, Yunxuan has a little rabbit." Xiao Yunxuan happily jumped up from the ground, hugged the little rabbit, and had fun around her mother. "hehe." Mother looked at her tenderly, the doting in her eyes almost turned into a puddle of water. * The day after Mu Qilin disappeared, all those who knew her woke up in the morning with their eyes darkened, and the information about her was erased from their memory. The mayor''s wife rubbed the center of her brows in surprise, stared blankly at the screen window for a few seconds, and felt that she seemed to have forgotten something, and she couldn''t remember it even after racking her brains. The voices of City Lord Mu and Mu Qifu''s father and daughter came from outside the window. "Father, don''t go, daughter." Mu Qifu pouted and was unhappy: "Walking around the pharmacy every day, and meeting Lin Jiaerlang by chance, it makes people laugh, it''s embarrassing." "My dear daughter, you are the only girl I love, and I love you from the bottom of my heart. It is for your own good that I let you go to the pharmacy. Now the Lin family''s son is no different than before, and his status and status have risen. Some noble girls want to marry into the Lin family." City Lord Mu patiently persuaded: "You don''t want to take advantage of the geographical advantage to keep in touch with them, and pick someone you like as soon as possible. Anyone with a good temper and the right age will be picked away." "If I don''t go, I won''t go. You have to go by yourself." Mu Qifu shook off her father''s hand, ran into her mother''s room, threw herself into her mother''s arms and acted like a baby: "Mother, look at Daddy, forcing me to go to the pharmacy all day long, I''m so annoying." "Okay, Qifu doesn''t want to go if she doesn''t want to go." The owner of the city lord put his arms around the fragrant and soft daughter, and his eyes were full of pampering: "Our daughter in the city lord''s mansion is afraid that we won''t be able to find a husband he likes." "Mother is so kind, Qifu likes mother the most." Mu Qifu put her arms around her mother, her pink cheeks rubbed against her mother''s shoulders affectionately, like a clingy little tabby cat. "You will get used to your daughter." City Lord Mu stood outside the door curtain, shaking off his sleeves angrily: "She doesn''t want to go now, when Lin Jiaerlang''s marriage is settled, it will be too late if she wants to take the medicine of regret." "Mother, look at Dad." Mu Qifu tugged at her mother''s sleeve, quietly raised her eyelids, and made a grimace. "Hehe The lady of the city lord had fun watching, she was full of motherly love, and she supported her daughter: "Our Qi Fu is pure and refined, innocent and lovely, as beautiful as a blooming flower bone, what kind of young hero can''t be picked. " "Their Lin family can''t marry our Qifu. It''s because they are unlucky. We don''t need to stick to others. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The marriage of the younger children still depends on their own satisfaction." "Hee hee, Niangqin is the best, Qifu likes Niangqin so much." Mu Qifu was elated when she heard that, she hugged her mother and acted like a baby. "Hey, forget it, just get used to her, and I don''t care." City Lord Mu rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, flung off his sleeves, and disappeared into the void. "Hee hee, dad is gone." Mu Qifu poked her head and glanced out the door, covered her mouth and laughed. (Recently transcoding is serious, let us be more motivated and update faster, please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thank you v2 Chapter 1736： Dare to bully my precious daughter, my mother will not spare him "Qifu." The city lord''s wife put on her clothes and got out of bed, came to the dressing table and sat down, and finished her makeup: "To tell you the truth, Lin Jiaerlang is a good character and sincere, and my mother looks good too. You really didn''t like any of them?" "It''s not all good either." Mu Qifu pouted her face and muttered in a low voice: "It''s not good to have one. If you have a bad temper, you will make people angry." "hehe." The wife of the city lord sensitively heard the meaning of the difference, and a gleam flashed in her eyes: "Who is this kid who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade? What made our Qifu so unhappy?" "Who else but Lin Ruize?" Mu Qifu didn''t see her mother''s fleeting jokes, and she was still full of complaints. "This brat dares to bully my precious daughter, my mother will not spare him." The mayor''s wife pretended to be angry, rolled up her sleeves, and planned to vent her anger for her daughter herself. "Mom, don''t!" Mu Qifu was startled, and subconsciously stopped her: "He didn''t bully me, he just made a fuss, it''s not worth your anger." "real?" The mayor''s wife pretended not to believe it. "Naturally it is true." Mu Qifu laughed and hugged her mother: "Mother still doesn''t believe me, when did Qifu lie to mother?" "Ahem." The mayor''s wife smiled lovingly, covered her heart and coughed twice. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Qifu stopped laughing, her eyes showed concern: "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" "I don''t know why last night, I didn''t sleep well." The lady of the city lord caressed her heart, and took a weak breath: "I got up several times a night, and I fell asleep after drinking Anshen Wan. Maybe I caught a cold from the night wind, and my throat felt uncomfortable." "Mother, do you still have any pills to clear your throat and soothe your throat?" Mu Qifu asked subconsciously: "Do you need my daughter to go to the pharmacy and buy you another bottle?" "It seems that the pill is really gone." The wife of the city lord had troubled eyes: "You don''t like going to the pharmacy, forget it, my mother''s illness is not a problem, so you don''t need to buy it." "Mother''s body is important." Mu Qifu had already ran out of the wing room while speaking: "Qifu is going now, and will be back in a while." "Run slowly, mother is not in the way, don''t come back in a hurry." The wife of the city lord walked a few words, chased to the door, raised the curtain, and looked out. "Madam, I admire you." City Lord Mu emerged from the void, smiled and clasped his hands together: "It''s still better for you to cough twice, and my daughter will go obediently." "Qifu has a hard mouth and a soft heart is the most considerate and filial, The mayor''s wife raised her eyebrows triumphantly, put down the door curtain, and sat down in front of the dressing table again: "You learn more, so that you don''t get angry with your daughter early in the morning, and the two of you will not be happy." "Ma''am taught me that." City Lord Mu followed with a smile, picked up the comb, and combed his wife''s hair. "Looking at Fu''er''s appearance, she seems to be interested in Lin Ruize." The wife of the city lord was enjoying her husband''s service, and her smile became more gentle and moving: "Let''s work harder, husband and wife, the marriage of a pair of young children may be possible." "According to Madam, does this city lord also need to get sick?" City Lord Mu had a good time, laughing and joking: "Our husband and wife are both sick, and Fu''er has to go to the pharmacy every day." The city owner''s wife rolled his eyes at him with a charming smile, and blamed him with a smile: "Longyan City is busy with things, you, the city owner, can easily get sick." "Report to the city lord, madam." A maid came to the door right at this moment, and said respectfully: "The Lin residence has sent an invitation, and Miss Qifu is invited to attend the flower viewing feast at the Lin residence in two days." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1737： Searching through time and space, saving a ray of remnant soul "Bring it in." The wife of the city lord and the city lord Mu looked at each other, secretly happy. "yes." The maid entered the room through the curtain and presented the invitation with both hands. The city lord''s wife took the invitation, opened it, and looked at it at a glance, with smiles on the corners of her eyes and brows. "This time, the flower appreciation banquet must be held for the Lin family''s favorite candidate. Such a good opportunity must not be missed." City Lord Mu smiled and joked: "Madam, is there a way to make Fu''er a blockbuster at the flower viewing banquet, overwhelming the crowd, and surpassing all those famous ladies?" "The flower viewing feast is not only about beauty, but also talent." The wife of the city lord raised her eyebrows quite contentedly, full of confidence: "Fu''er has been smart since she was a child, and she is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It is undoubtedly a godsend to hold the flower viewing banquet at this moment. Fu''er will definitely shine at the banquet. Famous." "Since Madam is so confident, I can rest assured as my husband." City Lord Mu was happy to hear that, stroked his smooth chin, and smiled like a spring breeze, especially amiable. * Lin house. At dawn, Yi Xian''er and the others woke up from their sleep, opened their eyes, and were also startled to see darkness. The memory of Xiao Yunxuan and Xiao Yunxiao disappeared in an instant, and no one remembered them anymore, as if the two siblings had never appeared in everyone''s life. The only person who noticed something strange was Lin Qingluo. She flew out of the Yuanshi Orb, and was startled by the changes in time and space. She subconsciously recited a few words of the profound law of time and space, slowing down the flow of time back, and at the same time spreading out her spiritual consciousness, and discovered a horrifying scene. Xiaoyunxuan''s sister and brother disappeared. "Time and Space Pursuit!" A little golden light gathered at her fingertips, and she quickly wrote a series of complicated and profound spells in the void. The moment the spell was completed, the runes surged, as if they were alive, and turned into a chain glowing with gold, chasing the traces of going back in time. * The chain of time and space travels back and forth in rapid time, until Shengge jumps off the cliff, and at the moment when Shengge jumps off the cliff, the soul flies away after landing, hooks a ray of remnant soul that has not dissipated, and returns quickly. Shengge? Fengling! Lin Qingluo''s consciousness, following the chain of time and space, saw the scene of Sheng Ge''s soul flying away, and the seven-color light falling into the deep pool. Her unparalleled brain was running fast, and she instantly figured out the key point. Calling back the time-space chain, without a moment''s delay, the remnant soul of Shengge entered the Yuanshi Orb, came to the Taolin courtyard, and placed it on the soul-cultivating tree. The soul-cultivating tree is full of aura, and the faint aura wraps the remnant soul of Shengge in it, forming an oval cocoon. "Master, what happened?" "Who is sheWhy is there only a wisp of remnant soul left?" "Mother, what''s the matter with you, why are you unhappy?" The cute pets were surprised and flew over from Linghu one after another. The elves were rarely mischievous, they circled around their mother with concern. "She is Shengge, Fengling''s wife." All the cute pets stayed in the orb, not affected by the backflow of time and space, and did not forget Xiaoyunxuan''s sister and brother. Lin Qingluo sorted out her mood, and told Xiao Yunxuan''s whereabouts, as well as her guess. "Back in time?!" The cute pets were all startled and exclaimed. "My God, there is such a thing?" "Yunxuan forgot about us?" "Will you never see Xiao Yunxiao again?" "He''s never coming back?" "Is there no such person in the world anymore?" "Xiao Shui''er misses Yun Xiao, and doesn''t want him to disappear." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1738： Ascending to the fairy world, will you be able to see Yun Xiao? The elves couldn''t accept the departure of Xiaojunxiao and his brother, and felt very depressed. Tianshui burst into tears, and threw herself into his mother''s arms mournfully, seeking comfort. "They didn''t disappear." Lin Qingluo put her arms around Tianshui''s soft and cute body, and comforted softly: "If mother''s guess is correct, Yunxuan should be in the Wu Clan at this moment, with her parents." "Little Yunxiao was not born, the wizards would not persecute them, her parents are not dead, the family lives happily, and Xiao Yunxiao has returned to the fairy world, returned to the Thunder Palace, and reunited with her former comrades-in-arms." "Mother turned into a fairy and ascended to the fairy world, will Xiao Shui''er be able to see Yun Xiao?" Tian Shui understood what his mother said, and looked forward with his little face up. "Yes." Lin Qingluo couldn''t bear to hit him, rubbed his little head fondly, and nodded with a smile. Tianfeng was clever, a little annoyed: "It''s useless to see him, he doesn''t remember us anymore." "And, he''s an adult." The braid on the top of Tianlei''s head was pulled down, listlessly: "It''s no longer the innocent and lovely Xiao Yunxiao." Tianhuo''s eyes turned red: "Does he really not remember us?" "We want to play with Xiao Yunxiao, and we don''t want him to forget us." The two little ones, Tianbing and Tianxue, sat on the lotus leaf, pouted their mouths, feeling wronged. "Owner." The little kingfisher was not worried at all, and asked the main point: "When we fly out of the orb, will we be affected by the backflow of time and space in an instant, and forget the sister and brother Xiaoyunxuan?" "meeting." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and gave the answer that cute pets least wanted to hear. The elves said in unison: "We don''t want to forget Xiao Junxuan and Xiao Yunxiao." "Owner." The little kingfisher continued to ask: "Can we keep the memory?" "Maybe, yes." Lin Qingluo was not sure. "The master casts a spell to preserve our memories." The shrewd eyes of the little kingfisher flashed brightly: "Will it attract a thunderstorm?" "Well, probably not." Lin Qingluo smiled fortunately: "I was in a hurry just now, and I used the time-space chain to bring back Shengge''s remnant soul, without attracting the Ascension Thunder Tribulation." "Shengge used secret techniques to go back to the past to change her destiny. She has lost her soul. For the spirit world, she should not exist in this world." Shi Bao was proficient in the mysteries of heaven and earth, he rubbed his chubby face and cheeks, feeling a little worried. "The master uses the power of the secret technique to bring back only a ray of remnant soul, and it will not attract the ascension thunder." "However, if the emperor uses the law of the profound meaning of life to revive her, it will definitely stimulate the law of heaven and earth in the spiritual world to be furious, and maybe it will attract the thunder and calamity of destroying the world, and will kill the master recklessly." "Resurrection Shengge, not for the time being." Lin Qingluo understood it, and would not take risks lightly: "Her remnant soul is very weak, and it needs a long time to cultivate and reshape her spirit body. Let''s talk about it when I return to the fairy world." "Master knows it well, so Shi Bao can rest assured." Shi Bao breathed a sigh of relief quietly, rubbing his chubby little face and laughing. "Mother." Tian Shui listened to Shi Bao with his small ears upright, and when he heard the power of using the secret technique, his small eyes lit up, and he began to pester his mother again: "Xiao Shui''er doesn''t want to forget Xiao Yunxiao." "Mother, let''s try." Lin Qingluo pondered for a while, and agreed to the request of the cute pets: "Whether you can keep the memory or not depends on God''s will." "Okay." Tian Shui got what he wanted, smiling until his eyes narrowed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1739： He doesnt remember us, we remember him, this feeling is beautiful... Lin Qingluo silently recited the mysteries of time and space, gathered a little golden light on her fingertips, and tapped the eyebrows of the cute pets one by one. "Yin''er go out and try." The little kingfisher fluttered its small wings and hovered above its master''s head, eager to get out. "Hey, you, you are still so impatient, you can''t wait for a moment." Lin Qingluo smiled helplessly, and with a slight movement in her mind, she sent it out of the Yuanshi Orb. "Master, it works." The little kingfisher just flew out of the orb, and immediately sent back a message: "Yin''er just felt a little dizzy, and she will be fine in a while, and I haven''t forgotten Xiao Yunxuan." "Yin''er has not forgotten them." Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, and smiled and told the cute pets. "Great." The elves jumped with joy, waving their tender arms happily and cheering loudly. "It''s good if you don''t forget." Jin Jing rarely expressed emotion, looking forward to reuniting with Fengling in the fairy world: "I''m really curious, what will it be like to meet him in the fairy world." Clam Jing smiled and said, "He doesn''t remember us, but we remember him. It''s a wonderful feeling." Ruoxie smiled narrowly: "We can laugh at him, how funny it is when he can''t walk and crawl on the ground." "Pfft." You Huang covered her mouth, almost laughing. "Hahaha." Jinghong laughed so hard that he almost fell off the Excalibur. "Okay, babies, you can go out and play." Lin Qingluo smiled, and greeted the elves with a smile: "Let''s go see Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo, and spend more time with them before ascending to the fairy world." "Okay, let''s go out and play." "Go and see the baby." "Little Shui''er likes little babies." The elves clapped their hands happily, and followed their mother to fly out of the Yuanshi Orb. * When Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo saw their mother, they scrambled for a hug. Lin Qingluo smiled and took the two babies over, and they walked around in circles. "whee." The two little babies were not dizzy at all, the faster they turned, the happier they were, giggling happily. Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ruiting''s eyes were hot, and they also stretched out their small arms to hug. "Xi Ling and Rui Ting also want to go around in circles, come on, aunt hug." Lin Qingluo saw the small thoughts of the two babies, smiled dotingly, carried them over, and turned around a few times. "whee." Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ruiting were happy, their smiling eyes bent into crescents. Mrs. Zhen Guogong sat on the stone bench, watching the juniors have fun and smiled from ear to ear. "Qingluo, you must attend the flower viewing feast two days later." Ye Xue''e took the opportunity to tell her daughter: "Help the brothers choose a wife that suits them." "Mother, do you have a favorite candidate?" Lin Qingluo carried Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo to the stone table, sat down next to her mother, and chatted with the elders. "have." Ye Xue''e beckoned, and the servant girl Ying Er understood it, and brought over the album she had prepared. "Mother and your third aunt, it''s better to look at these girls." Ye Xue''e opened the picture album, pointed to a few of them, and smiled gently: "The family background and appearance are the most outstanding, and they are the most suitable for your sixth and seventh brothers." "The Xie family in Mausoleum, a descendant of the direct line, Xie Xueying, the ancestor of the semi-immortal realm, his father Xie Hongjing, the head of Xingyao Immortal Palace at the beginning of the tribulation?!" Lin Qingluo followed the several paintings pointed by her mother and looked at them one by one. The family background of the first girl made her eyes widen in surprise. "The Xie family''s daughter, your third aunt and I have both taken a fancy to her. There is no need to choose her appearance. She is a first-class beauty." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1741： The mother made the decision, let him come back often to visit the two children "Don''t worry about their mothers." Lin Qingluo was amused, and joked with a smile: "Those guys are very ambitious. They just want to go out and travel all day long, and they don''t think about marrying a wife. Letting them go on a blind date is more uncomfortable than killing them." "younger sister." Lin Jinlong ran in like a gust of wind from the small courtyard, interrupting the mother and daughter''s conversation: "Are you still in the trial valley to accept the challenge from your disciples tonight? Can Fifth Brother go through the back door and follow you into the martial arts arena?" Lin Qingluo raised her eyebrows and smiled jokingly: "Don''t fifth brother need to accompany his sister-in-law?" Lin Jinlong''s ears were slightly red: "Ruhan is already confinement, she will take care of the baby at night, so I don''t need me anymore." Lin Qingluo readily agreed: "It''s just a discussion. If Brother Wu wants to observe it on the spot, it''s naturally possible." "Very good." Lin Jinlong was so excited that his heart was beating wildly, but he also told him worriedly: "When my sister leaves at night, don''t forget to tell Fifth Brother that Fifth Brother will go with you." "good." Lin Qingluo smiled and readily agreed. "Hahaha, babies, daddy is here, daddy is here to play with you." Lin Jinlong was in a great mood after receiving the letter of approval, and happily rushed towards Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ruiting. He held two little babies on the slide, on the swing, and held them high, making his children giggle. Mrs. Zhen Guogong heard the cheerful laughter, and the corners of her eyes were creased. Lin Qingluo smiled, glanced at Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo, thinking of the elders'' grudge against Mu Fan, feeling a little regretful. "Qingluo, what''s the matter with you, do you have something on your mind?" Mother and daughter bonded, Ye Xue''e sensitively sensed that her daughter was depressed, and her eyes showed concern. "nothing." Lin Qingluo restrained her mind and denied it with a smile. "You child." Ye Xue''e cared about her daughter and pretended to be unhappy: "If there is anything I can''t say to my mother, I have to keep it in my heart." "Mother, no, Qingluo didn''t hide it from mother." Lin Qingluo''s eyes dimmed slightly: "Qingluo was just thinking, how nice it is for Xiao Xiling and Xiao Ruiting to be accompanied by the fifth elder brother, unlike Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo, whose daughters really ascended to the fairy world and left behind It''s a pity that they don''t have parents to love them." There was a moment of silence around the stone table. Mrs. Zhen Guogong and Ye Xue''e''s brows darkened when they heard Feisheng Immortal Realm, and they were filled with uncontrollable sadness. "Let him come." Ye Xue''e felt sorry for her daughter, glanced at the old lady, and took the courage to hold her daughter''s hand: "Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo need the love and care of their relatives, mother has made the decision, let him come back often to visit the two children." "Thank you mother, mother is so kind Lin Qingluo was overjoyed, she held her mother''s hand in turn, and pressed her cheek affectionately. "Hi." Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhen Guogong sighed faintly, but did not say a word. Lin Qingluo smiled luckily and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. * When Mu Fan received a letter from his sister, he didn''t hesitate for a moment, and rushed to Lin''s house from Piaomiao Xiangong to visit the two babies. Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo were very happy to see him, stretching out their little arms, vying for a hug. Mu Fan first took Xiao Xiyan from Hua Ling''s hand, rubbed her pink cheeks affectionately, then took Xiao Ximo from Hua Rui''s hand, and rubbed him with the sparse beard stubble on his chin, making her fragrant and soft. neck. The two little babies giggled happily, holding on to his skirt and not letting go. "Yeah." Xiao Ximo pointed to the slide, wanting to slide. Xiao Xiyan pointed at the swing, wanting to play on it. The two little babies leaned their bodies hard, pointed at their favorite toys, and chattered non-stop. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1746： Who made the evil elixir to torture us? Coming in front of the sons and daughters, Feng Liu spoke first in the attitude of a sister-in-law, and rescued Lin Jinlei. "How about this, sister-in-law will help you accept it first, and later the noble ladies will compete for talent, and the two young ladies will also be on stage. Whichever one is the ninth brother''s favorite, let someone return the flower branch, okay?" "But depending on my sister-in-law, Jin Lei has no objection." Lin Jinlei let out a long breath, and handed over the album to express his gratitude. "You two ladies, please follow me." Jiang Manyun asked politely, then turned around and led the way. Xie Xueying and Xu Biyao naturally couldn''t refuse, so they handed the flower branch to Fengliu, and followed her away with blushing cheeks. The noble ladies gathered outside the martial arts arena have different thoughts when they hear about the talent contest. There are many people who want to compete for beauty and shine in the competition. There are also people who are not good at skills, feel annoyed, and regret it too late. * The talent competition started, and the melodious and melodious sound of the piano sounded in the back garden. Lin Qingluo smiled and called Lin Jinlei aside, and the siblings whispered. "Xie Xueying and Xu Biyao, regardless of family background or appearance, are the most outstanding among all the noble girls. Ninth brother can think about it carefully." "Even so." Lin Jinlei''s cheeks flushed red, and it was rare for her to show a bewildered expression in front of her sister. "Jin Lei wasn''t prepared at all. He originally planned to go through the motions and accompany Sixth and Seventh Brothers to show their faces in the martial arts arena. He didn''t expect it would fall on him." "You don''t have to rush to decide." Lin Qingluo comforted her with a smile: "My sister-in-law will come out later and invite the two noble girls to stay at home for a while. You two can get along and see if you like it, then you can settle the marriage. If you really think it''s not good, let it go." Lin Jinlei''s heart trembled: "Are they both staying?" "You can''t decide, so naturally they all stay." Lin Qingluo looked at him rather amusedly. "no." Lin Jinlei flatly refused: "I can''t deal with one person, let alone two, absolutely can''t let them all live in the Lin residence." "It depends on you." Lin Qingluo smiled slyly: "Who do you want to keep?" "Sister decides, Jinlei trusts her." Lin Jinlei suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and dumped the burden on his sister. "You put it lightly." Lin Qing laughed angrily, poked his forehead, and reprimanded with a smile: "I don''t worry about the important things in my life, who can help you." "Then thank Xueying." Lin Jinlei covered his forehead and smiled wryly. Lin Qingluo secretly rejoiced: "Do you think she is more suitable?" "At first glance, it''s pretty pleasing to the eye." Lin Jinlei murmured softly, "I don''t have that much makeup on my face, so it doesn''t look very scary." "Pfft Lin Qingluo couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. "elder sister." The corners of Lin Jinlei''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to struggle again: "Do you have to let her stay?" "necessary." Lin Qingluo stopped laughing, and spoke righteously: "Otherwise, how can I explain to my grandmother and her elders? As juniors, we should also consider our elders, right? Getting married and starting a career is also a manifestation of filial piety." "Hi." Lin Jinlei looked at her sister helplessly. "There''s no need to moan." Lin Qingluo met his sad eyes, suppressed a smile, and patted his shoulder to comfort him. "My sister is doing it for your own good. Don''t forget about the Immortal Marrow Pill. Make a marriage agreement, increase your mana, enter the Immortal Palace to practice, and double happiness. Such a good thing, even outsiders can''t envy you." The evil elixir! Who made it to torture us, ahhh! Lin Jinlei wailed and was completely defeated. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1749： You elm head, now you know the difference between men and women Brothers Lin Ruize and Lin Ruilin saw the right moment and vividly narrated the scene of Ge Qiuyan''s rescue. Coupled with the interpretation of the two brothers, Mo Canglan was successfully moved. Mo Canglan personally tested Ge Qiuyan and was very satisfied with her character, so he decided to accept her as a disciple. Ge Qiuyan was overjoyed to have his wish fulfilled, so he performed the teacher''s ceremony that day, bowed down respectfully, and offered tea to the master. Mo Canglan cheerfully accepted the disciple''s respect, drank tea, bent down, and helped her up. At this point, the ceremony of worshiping the teacher is complete. Mo Canglan had his own apprentice in the spirit world before the other senior brothers. * City Lord Mu has been a little anxious recently. His daughter shined in the flower viewing banquet and her reputation spread far and wide. However, there was no reaction from the Lin family, not even a person who came to propose marriage. After waiting for more than half a month, the city lord lost his composure, and began to play tricks secretly, deliberately pretending to be sick, and sent his daughter to the pharmacy to ask Mo Xianshi to see a doctor. Mu Qifu didn''t know the truth, and mistakenly thought that her father was really sick, so she ran to the pharmacy in a hurry. On this day, it happened that Mo Canglan was away and went to the alchemy alliance to make alchemy, and there were few customers in the pharmacy. Ge Qiuyan couldn''t stay idle, so he moved the ladder over and climbed up to arrange the spiritual herbs in the medicine cabinet one by one. Most of the spiritual grass comes from Yuanshi Orb. Orb spirit flowers and spirit grass are everywhere, and the growth cycle is ten times faster than the outside world, which is more than enough to supply medicine shops. Ge Qiuyan intends to master more knowledge about spiritual herbs. While sorting out, he carefully compares the prescriptions according to the prescriptions. He is so focused that he completely forgets that he is standing on a ladder and there is a risk of falling off at any time. "Qiuyan, is Master Mo here?" Mu Qifu ran in impatiently, and called Ge Qiuyan out of habit as usual. "Master is not here." Ge Qiuyan subconsciously turned her head, stepped on the ground, and fell off the ladder with a wail. "careful!" The two figures rushed towards her at the same time, arriving almost at the same time. The moment Lin Ruize turned over the counter, Mu Qifu also ran over from the door, and the two reached out their hands at the same time, colliding without any accident. Mu Qifu was not as strong as Lin Ruize. She bumped into his shoulder and bounced back. She stumbled, and a bone-piercing pain came from her ankle. She wailed in pain and fell to the ground. Lin Ruize caught Ge Qiuyan, and another wail came from his ear, which made the corners of his mouth twitch in shock. Putting Ge Qiuyan down, without even thinking about it, he turned over the counter and squatted down in front of Mu Qifu. Concerned eyes, but a teasing tone. "Miss Mu What''s the matter with you? Howling so loudly, this time you can''t rely on me anymore, can you?" "you." Mu Qifu''s heart ached when she heard that, the pain in her ankle was not as good as the pain in her heart from being angry with him. "Oh, isn''t this Qi Fu, what''s going on, did you fall?" Xu Qiaoer ran over from the backyard at this moment, looking at Mu Qifu with concern. "Miss Qiaoer." Seeing her, Mu Qifu was so wronged that she wanted to cry. "Rui Ze, you are wrong." Xu Qiaoer slapped Lin Ruize on the back of the head, and scolded angrily: "Qifu is injured, hurry up and help her up, and carry her back to the backyard to heal her injuries." "You want me to carry her on your back?" Lin Ruize was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "It''s against the rules if a man and a woman don''t give or take each other." "You elm head, now you know the difference between men and women." Xu Qiao''er laughed angrily, and slapped him again: "Hurry up, don''t worry about ink stains, and delay treating Qifu''s injuries, Aunt Xu will tell your father to punish you." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1750： Can you speak clearly? When did I bully you? "Sure, I''ll carry it, carry it, okay?" Lin Ruize was not afraid of anything but Lin Jinyu, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of his own father. Xu Qiaoer pinched him seven inches, subdued Master Aojiao, and secretly laughed. "No, he doesn''t need to carry it." Mu Qifu heard his perfunctory, felt unspeakable grievances, her eyes were red, and she refused with sobs: "I can walk by myself, so I don''t need to bother him." She tried hard to stand up, pulled the ankle injury, and took a breath of cold air in pain. "Ahem." Lin Ruize touched his nose in embarrassment, leaned over and grabbed her arm, turned around, and threw her on his back. "Let go of me, you don''t need to carry me." Mu Qifu was startled, but when she realized it, she was ashamed and annoyed, struggling to get off the ground. Lin Ruize didn''t say a word, and trotted towards the backyard with her on his back. Ge Qiuyan hurriedly followed, wanting to heal Mu Qifu. Xu Wan''er pulled her out and gave her an ambiguous look. Ge Qiuyan was stunned for a few seconds, then realized, and covered her mouth and laughed. * Lin Ruize came to the small building with Mu Qifu on his back. Seeing that Ge Qiuyan didn''t follow, he hesitated for a moment, then bit the bullet and carried her back into his room. He put the person on the small couch, took out a bottle of ointment for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, stuffed it into Mu Qifu''s hand, turned around and walked out again. Mu Qifu looked at the ointment in her hand, thinking of his indifference to her all this time, her heart ached. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became, and tears filled her eyes uncontrollably. Lin Ruize waited outside the house, pulled a piece of grass from the ground and put it in his mouth. He was bored, and a low and depressed cry came from his ears. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Does your ankle hurt so much?" He was confused, spit out the grass, and stepped into the threshold in a few steps. Seeing him coming in, Mu Qifu wiped away her tears indiscriminately, and turned her eyes away, not looking at him. "Why didn''t you put on the ointment?" Seeing that the ointment was still in her hand, Lin Ruize rubbed the center of her brows with a headache. From his tone, Mu Qifu heard the meaning of condemnation, and cried even more sadly, tears falling down patter. "Hey, Miss Mu, don''t cry, okay?" Lin Ruize helped his forehead helplessly: "When you cry in my room, people can hear you, and you think I bullied you." "It was you who bullied me." Mu Qifu''s grievances, which had been suppressed for a long time, erupted at this moment, crying even more uncontrollably Wronged! " Lin Ruize complained bitterly: "When did I bully you?" "It''s you, it''s you." Mu Qifu grabbed the pillows on the bed and threw them over one by one, venting her long-suffering grievances. "Hey, Miss Mu, can you speak clearly?" Lin Ruize reacted quickly, turned sideways to avoid it, and wanted to vomit blood: "My young master is doing things right, and I have never done anything to bully men and women, so why do you say bullying?" "You joke with those noble ladies who come to the pharmacy to buy medicine all day long, deliberately leaving me alone." "They all laughed at me, saying that no one wanted me to stick to my cheek." "I also said that I deliberately wanted to show off at the flower viewing banquet. I was a scheming girl. Green tea and white lotus flowers deserved to be cast aside." Once Mu Qifu opened her mouth, the grievance in her heart was like a bank bursting, and she vented out all at once. Lin Ruize''s scalp tingled and he was dumbfounded. As a straight man of steel, I really can''t understand how fierce the war between women is. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1751： This young master deliberately ignores you and doesnt care about you? Rubbing between his brows, he felt that there was a sentence that he needed to explain: "Miss Mu, when did this young master deliberately joke with those famous ladies and neglect you? You are here as customers. You come to the pharmacy to see a doctor and buy medicine. This young master treats everyone equally, okay?" "You still say no?" Mu Qifu was so angry that she didn''t vent her discomfort: "The last time Miss Wei came to buy medicine, you not only received her personally, but also invited her into the private room." "stop!" Lin Ruize had a headache, and before she could finish speaking, she simply interrupted: "Miss Wei came to discuss business on behalf of the family, and I just invited her to the private room. Uncle Lan personally talked with her for all subsequent negotiations. None of my business." Mu Qifu was still angry: "Also, the last time Miss Li came, you packed her bags and delivered them to the pharmacy." "Stop!" Several drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Lin Ruize''s head, and he had no choice but to explain: "She is a guest, so it''s the right thing to pack and see off the guests?" Mu Qifu threw another pillow over: "You should serve them, and just ignore me when you see them. Is this your way of hospitality?" "Hey, miss, when did I ignore you?" Lin Ruize subconsciously caught the pillow, glanced at it, and threw it away again: "Every time you come, you always look for Uncle Lan, and ask him to go to the mansion for a doctor''s visit, but I don''t follow you, what are you doing?" "I also came to buy medicine." Mu Qifu choked, and her momentum instantly weakened. "I haven''t bought it a few times." Lin Ruize''s memory was still fresh, and he described the time, quantity, and prescription of the medicine she bought time and time again, exactly. "You remember it so clearly?" This time, it was Mu Qifu''s turn to be surprised, her beautiful eyes widened, and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes without realizing it. "Now, still sue?" Lin Ruize stared at her for a few seconds, then asked angrily, "I ignore you on purpose and don''t care about you?" "What''s the use of remembering?" Mu Qifu is still wronged: "Outsiders don''t know, they will still slander me." "Hi." Lin Ruize smiled helplessly, took two steps forward, pulled out the ointment from her hand, unscrewed it, and put it back in her palm. "Let''s apply the medicine first. I will remember it. Next time you come to buy medicine, I will personally grab the medicine for you, pack it, and send you out with great fanfare, so that everyone in the street can see it. Is it done?" "snort." Mu Qifu''s ears turned red proudly snorted a little light breath, and whispered: "Who cares about you?" "Hey." Lin Ruize smiled helplessly, turned around and walked out again: "You apply the medicine first, Uncle Lan is not here, I will take you back home later." Mu Qifu took a breath, clenched the ointment tightly, and felt a trace of uncontrollable joy. * Lin Ruize personally sent his daughter back to the mansion. City Lord Mu was overjoyed. He didn''t care about pretending to be sick, so he just left him to eat a so-called light meal at home. The sumptuous dishes are like New Year''s Eve, and a full banquet of Han and Chinese is put on the table, and Lin Ruize is deeply moved when he sees it. The life of the lord of a city is truly an extraordinary luxury! During the meal, he endured and endured, but he still couldn''t hold back. By caring about his condition, he asked the doubts in his heart: "City Lord Mu, aren''t you sick? You''ll be fine so soon?" When Mu Qifu heard this, she also looked over suspiciously. City Lord Mu is indeed an old monster who has been cultivating for thousands of years. His thick skin is equal to his cultivation. Facing the inquiries of the two children, he lied and said: "My City Lord is happy to see my nephew. All diseases are cured." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1752： 1 The marriage of the young children is finalized Lin Ruize: "..." Dare to love him more effective than a panacea! City Lord Mu stroked his beard and laughed, showing the fox''s treachery. * After dinner, City Lord Mu didn''t delay for a moment, and rushed to the Lin residence overnight to discuss the marriage with Duke Zhen Guo and his wife. Mrs. Zhen Guogong has a good impression of Mu Qifu, and has long intended to make her her daughter-in-law. The two sides hit it off immediately, and the discussions were extremely heated. Since Lin Ruize is a junior, it is not good to get married before his uncles. Zhen Guogong and his wife decided to propose marriage to the Mu family first, and make a final arrangement. After all the uncles are married, they will hold a wedding for their grandchildren. When Lin Ruize learned about this from his father, he was only in a daze for a few seconds, and it was very rare that he did not resist. Lin Jinyu was surprised but relieved, patted his son on the shoulder, and congratulated him in the way of a father. So far, the marriage of a pair of young children has been settled. The forest house is full of joy, red lanterns are hung high, and there is a big banyan tree outside the peach forest, which has won the favor of the girls, and the branches are covered with red ribbons. The peach groves are in full bloom, the pastoral scenery, the red ribbon flutters and dances with the wind. It has gradually become a landscape of Luofeng Village, attracting more and more tourists to visit here. Some people even suggested that a Yuelao temple be built here for teenagers and girls to offer incense and pray for blessings. * Lin Qingluo listened to the jokes of the tourists, and smiled indifferently. She was rarely at leisure. During the day, she stayed at home with her two babies, and at night, she went to the Immortal Palace to accept the challenge from her disciples. Shuttle between two points and one line, living a pure and comfortable life. Autumn goes to winter, flowers fall and bloom, and in a blink of an eye, half a year has passed. When the winter jasmine blooms, an old woman with a haggard look comes to visit and breaks the comfort of the Lin house. "Lao Lai, why did this happen? Who hurt you?" Lin Qingluo saw with her own eyes that old man Lai had only a remnant soul floating in front of her, but he still couldn''t believe the cruel facts. "The old man and Mrs. Zou have successfully advanced, and have not yet left the Perishing God Mountain Range, and met a casual cultivator." Old man Lai''s remnant soul looked lonely, and truthfully narrated the cruel facts: "This man is very scheming, he suppresses mana, pretends to fall off a cliff, loses his memory, and talks to us on purpose." "We saw that he only had the ability to transform into a god, and he was a person who lost his memory. He was defenseless and walked with him for a while." "Unexpectedly, when this person heard that the two of us had just arrived in the spirit world and didn''t have an identity token, he immediately became murderous." "He deliberately led us into a Jedi filled with poison, and summoned poisonous insects and beasts to blind old man Lai''s eyes and hurt me." Recalling the scene at that time, Mrs. Zou was filled with anger and gnashing her teeth with hatred: "Old man Lai desperately dragged him into the poisonous pool of bone erosion, and died together. The old woman was powerless and only saved his remnant soul." Lin Qingluo''s breathing froze: "Lao Lai''s body is gone?" "there is none left." Old man Lai still had lingering fears when he thought of the horror of the poisonous pool. "The poisonous pool is very corrosive, and it will turn into a puddle of blood in an instant when it falls. If Mrs. Zou hadn''t rescued it in time, the old man would have been wiped out and no longer exists in this world." "What about the rest?" Lin Qingluo thought of Kunlun Patriarch and Xiaoyao Patriarch, and also felt worried for them. "do not know." The old lady Zou shook her head sadly: "The eight of us came to the spirit world through the cross-boundary teleportation array, and immediately parted ways. Old man Lai and I have the same mind, and we both want to improve our mana as soon as possible. Thats what happened right out of the gate. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1753： Dont blame this fairy for being rude if you deliver it to your door yourself "The old lady Zou left the Perishing God Mountain Range with the old man''s remnant soul, and after hearing about the fairy, the journey along the way was extremely thrilling." Old man Lai glanced at old lady Zou with gratitude: "Not only do we have to avoid the pursuit of ghosts, but we also have to avoid crowded cities and towns, take a detour from barren mountains and wild ridges, and it took half a year to arrive at Misty Immortal Palace. " "Ghosts have been following you?" Lin Qingluo yelled badly when he heard the word "ghost messenger", and subconsciously waved his hands to form a barrier to isolate the breath of the remnant soul. However, it was too late. "Si Ye, hand over old man Lai''s remnant soul." An indistinct cold snort came through the air, and Gui Zun Cang Xun arrived in an instant, appearing in the sky above the Lin residence. "This guy is really haunted!" Lin Qingluo was secretly annoyed, and disappeared on the spot in a flash. In the next second, Yu Jian hovered over Lin''s house. "Si Ye, the last time you were in the ghost world, you threatened this deity with the World Miserable Thunder Tribulation and took Lin Jinzhou''s soul away." Cang Xun looked sideways at her coolly, and sneered coldly: "This time in the spirit world, what tricks can you play against this deity? If you have the ability, you can resurrect all the wronged souls, invite the world-destroying thunder disaster, and destroy the whole soul. The world is destroyed." "Haha, hahaha." Lin Qingluo didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The laughing Cang Xun was confused and angry. "why are you laughing?" He reprimanded in a cold voice, and at the same time secretly summoned the Zijin machete, with vigilant eyes to prevent her from cheating. "Cang Xun, this fairy laughed at you, the news is very ill-informed." Lin Qingluo had had enough of laughing, took a breath of relief, deliberately imitated his tone, and choked back with a sneer. "Back in the ghost world, my girl''s magic power was low, and she was only in the middle stage of fusion. Naturally, she couldn''t fight you head-on. She could only fight to the death to seize the opportunity and deal with you." "but." At this moment, her momentum suddenly changed, domineering, her right hand opened slightly, and the Jinghong Divine Sword automatically flew into her palm: "This fairy is now in the middle of the tribulation, in the territory of Piaomiao Xiangong, how can I be afraid of you?" "In the middle of the tribulation, how is it possible?" Cang Xun looked incredible, and the purple gold scimitar spun around his wrist twice, buzzing. "Cang Xun, I don''t mind if I destroy another clone of yours, just go ahead." Lin Qingluo flew up into the sky like a dazzling golden light, her green clothes and black hair fluttered in the wind, like a god. "Hugh is crazy!" Cang Xun''s brain was congested by her stimulation, UU Reading turned into a dazzling purple light and chased after him. Lin Qingluo shuttled through the void, and after a short while, appeared in the sky above the Trial Canyon of Misty Immortal Palace. Cang Xun followed closely, and the two men were at war with each other, and a terrifying battle was about to break out. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the sky changes suddenly, with thunder and lightning. Disciples of Asgard Palace who were alarmed that something was wrong swarmed from all directions. Two real people, Guangzin and Guangchen, emerged from the void one after the other, and waved a barrier to isolate the entire trial canyon from the outside world. "Cang Xun, come on!" Lin Qingluo showed her domineering aura with the divine sword in her hand: "It''s been a long time since I''ve met an equal opponent, and it just so happened that you came here yourself, so don''t blame me for being rude." "watch out!" Cang Xun was so stimulated by her that he wanted to vomit blood, and instantly grew bigger, turning into a giant as tall as a mountain peak, and slashed at her with a purple gold machete in his hand. "Bang bang bang." With every step the giant landed on the ground, the ground trembled. The disciples of the Immortal Palace were shocked, and the tender flesh on the tip of their heart trembled three times. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1754： Go back to the fairyland, see this fairy, and take a long detour "Well done!" Lin Qingluo didn''t hesitate, and with a soft drink, the goddess Dharma figure rose from behind, holding the giant sword that opened the sky, and rushed over without fear, confronting her head-on. The two indomitable giants, without the slightest fancy moves, confronted each other with swords and knives, fighting to the death. The goddess'' dharma is so powerful that it splits the sky and the earth with a sword, and the mountain''s broken rocks fly. A group of Immortal Palace disciples looked terrified, as if they were in the scene, even outside the barrier, their legs and feet were involuntarily weak, and the moment the sword energy shattered the mountain peak, they retreated with a huff. * A fairy and a ghost fought for half a day, all the towering peaks of the trial canyon collapsed, and the deep mountains and valleys were razed to the ground. The sun was setting and it was getting dark. Lin Qingluo''s heart was on the two babies, and he had no intention of fighting, so he made a feint, intentionally showing an opening, and the defense on the right side was weaker, which attracted Cang Xun to attack. Cang Xun didn''t know what the trick was, and secretly rejoiced, he took the knife and slashed at her right shoulder. Lin Qingluo pretended to be flustered and blocked with his sword. Cang Xun looked at the right timing, and the scimitar spun half a circle between his wrists, cutting across the knife. In the shadow of the sword, Lin Qingluo''s arm snapped off. Cang Xun succeeded in one move, but before he could express his joy, Lin Qingluo''s left palm flickered with spiritual light, and with a backhand sword, the Youhuang Excalibur pierced into his heart. Cang Xun was inexplicably horrified, ignoring the sharp pain in her heart, watching in disbelief that her broken arm flew back automatically, flesh and bone fused, and recovered as before. "Cang Xun, you lost." Lin Qingluo shook his right arm, recalling the Jinghong Excalibur, admiring his stunned expression very comfortably. After waving her hand to remove the barrier, she added another fire in a very dark way, continuing to provoke him. "This fairy gives you a piece of advice. When you return to the fairy world in the future, if you see this fairy, take a detour far away. You are no longer qualified. You will not have the right to compete with this fairy again." "puff." Cang Xun was so stimulated by her that he vomited a mouthful of old blood, and his avatar shattered into starlight spots, dissipating between heaven and earth. Lin Qingluo watched the starlight disappear, and with a slight movement of his mind, he summoned Shibao. "coming." Shibao flew out in response to the sound, flying above the trial canyon, grasping and closing with his fat little hands, collapsed mountain peaks rose from the ground, deep mountain ravines converged and formed. A brand new trial canyon appeared in front of the disciples of Asgard. "Wow, so handsome." The disciples of the Immortal Palace gathered outside the Trial Canyon, even though they have seen the unfathomable inscrutability of the Immortal Lord moving mountains to fill the sea, they were still dazed by Shi Bao''s profound law of earth . Lin Qingluo took the opportunity to print the portraits of Kunlun Patriarch and Xiaoyao Patriarch, handed them to Guangzin and Guangchen, and whispered a few words. "Master, don''t worry." It was rare for Guang Chen not to play tricks, and his eyes were solemn: "We will order people to investigate the whereabouts of the two of them." "good." Lin Qingluo nodded in satisfaction, and waved with a smile: "Shi Bao, come back, let''s go home." "Okay." Shi Bao flew back from the cliff and happily sat on his master''s shoulder. Lin Qingluo rubbed his little head fondly, and disappeared into the void. * "Owner." The little kingfisher happily watched the show, and followed its master into the void: "Old man Lai''s body is gone, what is the master going to do?" "It depends on what he wants." Lin Qingluo had scruples: "The law of the profound meaning of life can only reshape a spirit body for him, like a vine dragon, not a real human being." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1755： Xiao Xiyan calls mother "The old man is definitely not happy." The little kingfisher thought with its paws, and could also imagine Lai Lao''s head shaking like a rattle, extremely resisting. Lin Qingluo understood: "He doesn''t want a spirit body, he can only find a suitable physical body." "You can''t take away the house, it will kill someone''s life." Shi Bao shrugged his shoulders, showing helplessness: "It''s difficult to find a suitable body." "No matter how difficult it is, it must be found, and it must be fast." Lin Qingluo was concerned: "Remnant souls wandering around in the world will attract ghosts sooner or later. Cang Xun will definitely hold grudges in his heart after suffering a dark loss this time. Trying to figure out how to take revenge." "It''s actually not difficult to find a suitable body." The little kingfisher rolled his eyes and gave his master an idea: "In the prison in Longyan City, there are many criminals who have committed serious crimes. The master can tell City Master Mu about this and let him help you solve it." "You''re still smart, with a quick brain." Lin Qingluo was pleasantly surprised when he heard the words: "Why did I forget him, it''s only appropriate for him to come forward for this matter." The little kingfisher continued to advise his master with a little pride: "Old lady Zou has advanced to the Lingxu stage, and she can be a guest elder in the city lord''s mansion, or find a position in the guard team. It is more than enough to do some idle work for Mu The city lord also solved her identity token, killing two birds with one stone." "Okay, let''s do that." Lin Qingluo''s eyes lit up, and he readily agreed. One person and one bird had a discussion, and when they returned to Lin''s house, Lin Qingluo didn''t delay for a moment, and rushed to the city lord''s mansion overnight with the remnants of Mrs. Zou and Old Man Lai. As expected by Little Kingfisher, City Lord Mu handles this matter with ease. Mrs. Zou was hired as a guest, and the old man Lai''s remnant soul fused with the body of a death row prisoner, changed his face, and started again in the spirit world. City Lord Mu solved the identity tokens for the two, and the two were very grateful, and they settled down in Longyan City since then. * Half a month later, Lin''s house. Lin Qingluo received the voice transmission from Master Guangchen, her heart darkened and her eyebrows twitched. "Sister, is there still no news from Master and the others?" Mu Fan happened to be at the Zuishhuang residence at the moment, accompanying the two babies, and was surprised that his sister was in a low mood, so he looked over with concern. "No." Lin Qingluo felt sad: "Guangchen has already contacted all the sects of cultivating immortals in Lingyu Continent, no matter how big or small they are, no one has missed them." "Master and the others, maybe they haven''t left the customs yet." Mu Fan secretly guessed: "Now my sister''s reputation is at the top of the sky It has spread all over the spirit world. Master and the others will definitely come to the fairy palace to look for my sister when they hear the news." "hope so." Lin Qingluo''s eyes showed hope: "I hope they will be safe and successful, and will not encounter danger again, and irreparable regrets will happen." "My sister cares about Master." Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he came to his sister with Xiao Xiyan in his arms, and suggested with a smile: "Instead of waiting anxiously, it''s better to go to the Perishing God Mountain Range and find out their whereabouts by yourself." "You want to go?" Lin Qingluo smiled, seeing his little thoughts at a glance. "Um." Mu Fan''s ears turned red, he touched his nose, and did not deny it. "Mother." Xiao Xiyan listened to the adults with her ears upright, understood what her father meant, she smacked her mouth a few times, and suddenly said the word mother clearly. "Hey, baby." When Lin Qingluo heard the soft, waxy voice of milk, her heart was soft and tender, and she almost flew into the sky with joy. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1756： The Lin family has a baby, Lin Jinhao has a son She hugged Xiao Xiyan, lovingly kissed her pink and tender cheeks, and hugged her fragrant and soft daughter, unwilling to let go. "whee." Xiao Xiyan likes her mother''s embrace the most, and she giggles happily as she dangles two maid hairpins. "Xiyan will call Nianniangqin?" Mu Fan was also full of surprises, subconsciously ran to the slide, and carried Xiao Ximo back. "Ximo is good, call me mother." He picked up a grape from the stone table, dangled it in front of Xiao Ximo''s eyes, and coaxed the little Mengbao. "Eat eat." Xiao Ximo''s eyes rolled, and he clearly said the word "eating". "Hahaha." Lin Qingluo enjoyed watching it, and smiled happily. "Ximo is the best." Mu Fan didn''t give up, and continued to hold the grapes in front of Xiao Ximo''s eyes, trying to communicate with him: "Call me again, mother." "Eat eat." Xiao Ximo pursed her mouth, wanting to eat grapes wholeheartedly. "Xi Mo." Mu Fan patiently communicated with Xiaomengbao, and wanted to work harder. "Wow." Seeing that he didn''t intend to put the grapes in his mouth, Xiao Ximo pursed his mouth, cried with a "wow", and howled dryly in his tender voice. "Hey, forget it, let me eat it for you." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Mu Fan''s head, and he was defeated without any fighting power. "hehe." Lin Qingluo looked amused, and kept laughing while hugging Xiao Xiyan. * Xiao Xiyan is a big kid, and her mother showed a little intention of leaving home, so she held on to her mother''s skirt and kept calling her mother. The soft and waxy little voice of milk makes the hearts of those who hear it tremble. Lin Qingluo had no choice but to give up the idea of ??going out in person to find the master. Mu Fan replaced her sister and went to the Perishing God Mountain Range to find out the whereabouts of the elders. Lin Qingluo sent her away, and stayed at home with peace of mind to accompany her relatives. In his spare time, he taught the two little babies the secrets of water and the secrets of wood. The two babies are flower elves derived from the lotus seeds of the eternal lotus. Like their mother, they are born with ever-changing bodies and the immortal body envied by the world. Lin Qingluo hugged the two cute little babies of Yuxue, imagining them growing up, roaming the battlefield, invincible in the three realms, and full of pampering. * At the end of March, Lin Zhai is happy to add Lin''er. Wei Shumin successfully gave birth to a fat boy on a peaceful spring evening, and the mother and child were safe. Hearing his son''s cry, Lin Jinhao couldn''t wait to rush into the delivery room Kneeling in front of the bed, he gently held his wife''s hand. "Is it a son?" Wei Shumin was a little disappointed when he heard the loud cry: "If it is a daughter, you will be happier." "I like my son and daughter." Lin Jinhao''s brows and eyes were gentle, and he comforted his wife softly: "We are still young, and we can have many children in the future. If there is no daughter, I will continue to have children. As long as it is born by you, I will like it." "snort." Wei Shumin snorted arrogantly, withdrew his hand, and rolled his eyes at him: "I also said that I like both of them, obviously I just want a daughter." "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, I just said that to make you happy." Lin Jinhao defended cheekily, took his wife''s hand again, raised it to his lips, and kissed her. "Go out quickly, don''t let outsiders see the joke." Wei Shumin''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, he glanced at him and suppressed a smile, embarrassed to look at their maid, he withdrew his hand and pushed him away. "I''m fine here." Lin Jinhao didn''t want to leave, he just stayed where he was. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1757： The birth of Xiao Ruixu confirmed the prosperity of Lin Zhai Wei Shumin pushed it twice but didn''t push it, and was a little anxious: "There is blood in the delivery room, it is unlucky to be stained." "I''m not afraid of anything auspicious or unlucky." Lin Jinhao felt sorry for his wife, so he became stubborn, not only refused to leave, but simply moved a chair and sat in front of the bed. "You are as stubborn as a mule." Wei Shumin smiled and blamed, but his heart was full of sweetness. "Ba Ye, please move the place, the maids need to change the bedding." Zizhu walked into the delivery room with two maids, and came to the bed with a smile. "Change it." Lin Jinhao readily agreed, grabbed his hands together, and hugged his wife together with the quilt. Zizhu was used to the intimate interaction between the two, so she smiled indifferently. The rest of the maids lowered their eyebrows, embarrassed to raise their heads. Wei Shumin was ashamed and annoyed, so he hit him with a powder fist. "hey-hey." Lin Jinhao grinned silly, enjoying it. * The fifth generation of the Lin family added another grandson, and the Duke of Zhen and his wife were very happy. The Lin residence was hung with red lanterns, and the Duke of Zhen held a grand banquet, which was more lively than New Year''s Eve. The birth of little Ruiyi completely confirmed Lin''s house''s prosperity. The sycamore trees outside the peach forest are fluttering in the wind one after another with red silk ropes. It is full of beautiful wishes of girls who come to pray, look forward to a good relationship, and girls. * Two brothers and sisters, Mu Fan and Long Gao and Long Ying, went to the Perishing God Mountain Range to find the two masters, and it went smoothly unexpectedly. Not long after the three of them arrived at the Perishing God Mountain Range, they saw the promotion thunder robbery in the outer area of ??the mountain range. Mu Fanfu''s heart was full, and he ran away in the direction of Lei Jie. Sure enough, he found Master''s figure. The patriarch Xiaoyao happened to leave the customs and advanced to the Lingxu stage. At the same time, the mountain stream not far away was also experiencing a celestial change, and the promotion thunder and calamity roared continuously. Patriarch Xiaoyao and Patriarch Kunlun, two close friends in the human world, left the customs on the same day and advanced smoothly. Mu Fan was inexplicably excited to see his master reunited after a long absence. Patriarch Xiaoyao was shocked to see that he had advanced from the early Jindan stage to the middle Yuanying stage in just three years. When Mu Fan said with a smile, Lin Qingluo''s astonishing speed advanced, the two elders'' brains were stunned from shock, and they stood on the spot for a long time without moving. * Two days later, the two masters experienced the speed of the cross-city teleportation array, and came to Lin''s house from the Perishing God Mountain Range thousands of miles away. The ancestor of Kunlun was deeply moved when he saw his precious apprentice who was already in the middle of the catastrophe. Lin Qingluo held a grand banquet for the two masters, and the high-level coefficients of Piaomiao Xiangong were present. Rong Yunhe made an exception and recruited the two of them to enter the Immortal Palace to cultivate, and hired them as elders of Keqing. The ancestor Xiaoyao was overjoyed, his face turned red with excitement. The ancestor of Kunlun touched his round belly and laughed, and he became a real version of Maitreya Buddha. * Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. Linghu Lake is full of aura, and lotus flowers are in full bloom. The little elves are sitting in the big lotus pod, chasing and playing in the flowers, playing wantonly. Lin Qingluo is like a Lingbo fairy, flying in the mountains with her feet on lotus flowers, waving her slender hands lightly, countless flowers soar into the sky, following the guidance of spiritual power, they spin and fly into the wine jar. "Owner." Shi Bao helped his master brew wine, secretly thinking about his own plans. "Longyue Pearl is full of fairy energy, but unfortunately the space is too small to plant fairy flowers and grasses in a large area. Can the master take out the fairy stone from Longyue Pearl and bury it in the spirit vein, so that the orb will also be filled with fairy power." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1761： Ascension to the fairy world, welcome the return of the fairy king "Dragon Soul, go." She silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life, waved her slender hand lightly, and a soft spiritual power rolled up the dragon soul and shot into the huge dragon body. The moment the dragon soul and body merged, Long Gao''s giant lantern-like eyes suddenly lit up, showing signs of life. "Aww." Long Gao was so excited that he flew high into the sky, surrounded the steep mountains with strange peaks, and roared to the sky. "My brother is alive." "Amazing." The people who witnessed this scene were all shocked, and Xiao Longnu shed tears of excitement. "Thank you Xianjun for saving your life." When Long Gao flew down from the sky, he took human form, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed respectfully. "Get up." As Lin Qingluo waved his hand, a soft spiritual force lifted him up, and a stern look flashed across his brows and eyes: "You have been reborn, you must know how to be grateful, no matter what happens in the future, you must not be an enemy of the human race, or hurt innocent people. " "yes." Long Gao bowed his hand and respectfully agreed. "Boom." The celestial phenomena changed, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and one after another purple-golden electric snakes emerged from the dense black clouds, looking down at the sky. Lin Qingluo smiled with luck, looked back at her relatives in the spirit world, and flew resolutely to the remote mountains and valleys where there are few people. "Mother." Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo wept mournfully, calling their mother in their tender voices. Mu Fan couldn''t bear it, Yu Jian lifted off into the sky, and chased after him with the two babies in his arms. When Lin Qingluo heard the baby''s cry, she turned around abruptly, her eyes glistening with water. "Sister, wait for me." Mu Fan Yujian came and held her and the two babies in his arms: "I will work hard to practice and bring the two babies to find you in the fairy world. I will definitely not make you wait too long." "My sister is waiting for you at Xinyue Immortal Palace." Lin Qing fell in love with him, and put a light kiss on his cheek. "Xiyan, Ximo, be good, don''t cry, when Daddy turns into a fairy, Daddy will bring you to the fairy world to find your mother. When the time comes, our family will be reunited and we will never be separated again." Thunder and lightning flashed at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the roar continued. The electric snake had already come to the top of the head and was about to strike down. Lin Qingluo hugged the two babies for the last time, and with a wave of his hands, a soft spiritual force sent them out of the range of the thunderstorm bombardment. A series of nine purple-gold electric snakes descended from the sky with terrifying power to destroy the world. The Thunder Dragon emerged out of the world, a giant dragon about a kilometer long roared towards the sky, and swallowed the electric snake into its stomach. The two divine swords glowed with dazzling golden brilliance, flying and circling at an altitude of 10,000 meters, confronting the electric snake forcefully. Lightning flickered, sparks flew, and thunder roared at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Thunder Dragon and Excalibur work together to shatter the fantasy of Electric Snake time and time again. The last thunder calamity came, and it descended from the sky with terrifying power to destroy the world. Lin Qingluo transformed into a giant seven-color lotus to welcome the baptism of Lei Jie. The seven-color lotus was shattered by the lightning strike, and the light of the thunder did not dissipate. The seven-color lotus flowers glowing with golden light flew and circled in a whirl, and turned into a young girl in green again with an alluring complexion. The thunder calamity ended, the black clouds dissipated, and calm returned to the sky at a height of 10,000 meters. In the clear blue sky, a dazzling golden beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping her. A gap opened in the sky, and ethereal Sanskrit music came out. The girl in Tsing Yi slowly ascended into the sky following the golden light, and soared into the air. Immortal world, ascend to Xiantai. The platform on the top of the mountain surrounded by white clouds suddenly burst into a golden light, and Lin Qingluo transformed into the appearance of his previous life and appeared on the platform. Duobao Xingjun led the immortal officials of the Bright Immortal Palace to wait in line. When they saw a heroic young girl in red, they bent down to salute and shouted in unison. "Welcome the fairy king to return!" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1762： After 1000 years, real Mu Fan (Immortal World Chapter) A thousand years later. The spirit world, Misty Immortal Palace. Surrounded by white clouds, the top of the cliff looks like a fairy and unreal, and two cranes are chirping crisply, as if they are welcoming the arrival of distinguished guests. The real people Rong Yunhe and Ji Shuxuan sat facing each other. In front of them, there was an exquisitely carved pear blossom wood square table with freshly brewed top-quality spiritual tea. The delicate and elegant tea fragrance lingers over the square table, and inhaling it through the tip of the nose is refreshing. Mu Fanmo, with black hair and a sword, came with a veil-like cloud surrounding him. His Fengshen handsome face and cool and noble temperament were more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky. "Mu Fan, you''re here." Seeing his eyes light up, Rong Yunhe waved with a smile, beckoning him to sit down at the square table, picked up the teapot, and poured him a cup of hot tea. "News came from the Demon Realm that Qing Cang killed the Demon Ao, suppressed all the rebellious Demon Lords, and secured his throne." Mu Fan followed his advice, landed lightly with a long sword on his back, and sat down according to his will. "The demons have changed recently." Ji Shuxuan put down his teacup, his eyes serious: "It seems that Qingcang got carried away with complacency and wanted to declare his victory by invading all walks of life." Rong Yunhe paused with the hand holding the teapot, and sighed quietly: "Everyone in the world rests and recuperates. It is rare to have peace for a thousand years, and they will suffer from the poison of the demons again." "They dare to invade the spirit world, and come if they are not afraid of death." Mu Fan was fearless and domineering: "Come one real person to kill one, come two to kill one pair." "Hahaha, Mu Fan, I like to hear that." Long Gao''s hearty laughter came from the void, and the sound came first before the dragon arrived, clearly lingering in the ears of the three of them. "Why wait for the demons to attack instead of preemptively?" A fiery red dragon came first, and when it came to the top of the cliff, the transformed girl fell down. The girl''s eyebrows are flying high, and her every move carries the unique domineering spirit of a dragon girl. "Hahaha, sister''s words are more in line with elder brother''s wishes." Long Gao followed closely, and the huge dragon body circled twice around the mountain peak, turning into a handsome young man, and flew down from the sky. "Meet the ancestor." The brothers and sisters stood firm, stood side by side, and bowed respectfully to the two real people. "The demons are changing, you two don''t run around during this time." Rong Yunhe nodded and warned softly: "The demon soldiers and generals are invading the spirit world, and the three major fairy palaces are the primary targets of their attack. Your task now is to keep an eye on the movements of the demon clan. Once you find the traces of the demon soldiers, immediately send out an alarm. Open the guardian formation." "yes." The two brothers and sisters agreed respectfully. "Mu Fan, have you gained anything from going to Demon Realm to inquire about news?" Ji Shuxuan''s eyes flashed a hint of teasing, and he looked at Mu Fan with a smile: "For example, the ginseng fruit that can live forever, or the elixir that can be promoted quickly?" "No." Mu Fan was stunned for a moment, and denied it with a smile. "We have already searched for the treasures of Moyu, and there is nothing rare." Long Gao sat down next to him, crossed his legs without any scruples, and was very frightened: "In the future, we will ascend to the fairy world, and we two brothers will work together to venture into the devil world and make him turn upside down." "Brother, Mu Fan is already in the half-immortal realm, and you are only at the beginning of the tribulation, what good things are you thinking about?" Xiao Longnu folded her arms around her chest, and she was extremely arrogant: "If you want to go to the devil world with him, maybe eight hundred years later, I am not so good as a dragon girl." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1763： where did daddy go Why dont you come back? "You don''t pass through the late stage of robbery, what are you doing?" Long Gao was poked on the sore spot by her, his eyes widened, and he almost jumped up from the stone bench. Ji Shuxuan looked at it amusedly, stroking his beard and laughing: "Ying''er comprehends the profound meaning of fire, and her cultivation speed is very fast. It has only been a thousand years, and she has already surpassed Long Gao, and is about to catch up with this real person." "Old Ancestor, don''t Yinger Yinger yell, can it work?" Long Ying pouted her cheeks and protested unhappily: "I follow the example of Xianjun sister, and I am determined to become a hero of the female school, a legend of a generation, let you shout like this, she looks like a delicate white lotus, The heroism is gone." "Hahaha." Long Gao listened to the music, slapped his thigh and laughed loudly. There was also a faint smile on the corner of Mu Fan''s cold lips. A silver-gray sound transmission talisman shuttled out of the void, floating in front of him. His eyes flickered, and he held the sound transmission talisman to his ear to listen carefully. After a while, he put away the sound transmission talisman and stood up from the stone bench. "What''s up?" Long Gao glanced at him, and jokingly said, "Your little princess is acting like a spoiled child again? Want to be hugged by daddy?" "Last time I went back and promised Xiyan to take her to the beach." Mu Fan smiled, showing some warmth on his cold and indifferent face: "I didn''t expect that after more than half a year, she would still remember." "Beach, let''s go too." Brother and sister Long Gao''s eyes lit up, and they looked at him in unison. "you two?" Mu Fan glanced at Rong Yunhe, and smiled jokingly: "Don''t you need to keep an eye on the demons?" "Ahem, I forgot about this." The two brothers and sisters were embarrassed, they looked away, rubbed the back of their heads in embarrassment and giggled. "It''s an extraordinary time right now, I won''t take Xiyan out easily, you two can stay at Fairy Palace with peace of mind." Mu Fan smiled, his body flashed, and he disappeared into the void. * Luofeng Village, Lin House. The Lin house is as it used to be, the elders are alive and well. Brothers Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua had achieved great success in cultivation, and at the beginning of their promotion to Mahayana, they became the veritable pillars of the Lin clan. The outstanding younger generations of the Lin family entered the Immortal Palace to practice one after another. New talents emerge in large numbers with remarkable achievements. The business of Lin''s distillery is booming, and the drunken wine that has been stored for thousands of years is hard to come by. Each pot can command a sky-high price at the auction. Today''s Lin clan has become a real famous family in the Lingyu Continent. All the noble girls from the famous families in Lingyu Continent are proud to marry into Lin Zhai. All young heroes are proud to marry Lin''s daughter. The prestige of the Lin clan is so high that no one can match it. * Lin House, Luoxue Residence. The window of the wing room was open, and it looked like she was only five or six years old. Yuxue''s lovely little girl, holding her pink face and cheeks, kept looking up at the sky through the gauze curtain blown by the breeze. "Why isn''t Daddy coming?" After waiting for no one for a long time, she pursed her lips and muttered unhappily. The little girl is extremely cute, with skin as white as jade, **** eyes, a small nose, and pink lips. At first glance, she looks like a little fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. "Xiyan, be good, drink some honey water." Hua Ling held the teacup and looked at the little girl with a smile. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Even if the little girl is upset, she pouts and complains, in her eyes, she thinks it is extremely cute. "Where did Daddy go? Why hasn''t he come back?" Xiao Xiyan took the teacup, gulped it down, still pouting and thinking. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1764： Xiyan wants Daddy to comb his hair "Realist Mu Fan has just returned from the Demon Realm, so he must have something important to do when he returns to the Immortal Palace." Hua Ling took out the silk handkerchief and wiped her mouth. Just as she was talking, Xiao Xiyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at the entrance of the courtyard full of surprise. Mu Fanmo''s black hair and elegant figure appeared in the field of vision. "Daddy." Xiao Xiyan was happy, and with short legs, she stepped across the threshold and ran out of the wing. "Xiyan." When Mu Fan saw the cute little person running towards him, he was overjoyed, took two steps, bent down and picked her up. "Xiyan misses Daddy." Xiao Xiyan put her arms around Mu Fan''s neck, rubbed his cheek affectionately, and called Daddy cutely with a soft and waxy voice. The shout made Mu Fan''s heart softly melt into a puddle of water. "Xiyan is good, Daddy misses you too." There was tenderness in his eyes, holding his fragrant and soft daughter, he was not willing to let go. "Really, you are back." Huarui chased out from the wing room, pretending to be angry and blamed: "Xiyan, this child, is getting more and more naughty, he refuses to comb his hair when he wakes up, he insists on waiting for Daddy to come and let Daddy do it." "Xiyan wants Daddy to comb his hair?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and seeing his daughter''s slightly messy hair draped over his shoulders, he readily agreed: "Okay, Daddy combs Xiyan''s hair, shall we tie a maid''s hairpin?" "Okay." Xiao Xiyan got her wish, she put her arms around Mu Fan''s neck, and smiled until her eyes turned into little crescents. * Mu Fan carried Xiao Xiyan back to the wing room and came to the dressing table. Xiao Xiyan slipped down from him, sat obediently on the stool, and looked at him with a smile through the vanity mirror. Mu Fan smiled, took out the comb from the drawer, and combed her hair skillfully. His technique is skillful and smooth, and his movements are light and gentle. He gathers a strand of soft hair, first combs it into a small braid, then wraps it around a few times, and carefully tie it with a red headband. "Xiyan, take a look, do you like it?" After a while, he combed his hair and looked at Xiao Xiyan dotingly. "like." Xiao Xiyan touched the maid''s hairpin, shook her head happily, and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Hua Rui, where''s Xi Mo?" Mu Fan smiled, put down the comb, looked around, and was a little surprised that he didn''t see Xiao Ximo. "That little ancestor is even more naughty." When Hua Ling mentioned Xiao Ximo, she rubbed her brows with a headache: "I run out every day and don''t come back until it''s time to eat. Now I don''t know where I''m going to play again." "My brother likes to play in the canal." Xiao Xiyan said with a cute little milk voice, and said with a smile: "Become a little fish or a little turtle, no one can find him." Mu Fan suddenly said, "Xi Mo is comprehending the profound meaning of water." "whee." Xiao Xiyan had fun listening covered her mouth and snickered. "Xiyan?" Mu Fan''s eyes flickered, and he sensitively saw something strange: "What are you laughing at? Is what Daddy said wrong?" "My younger brother doesn''t practice." Xiao Xiyan smiled innocently, and picked up her brother''s old bottom: "He is just lazy, and wants to be like Fujilong, hiding in the water and sleeping every day, just passing by." "Well." Mu Fan was embarrassed, two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Xiyan took daddy to find her younger brother." Xiao Xiyan jumped off the stool, took his hand and walked out. "Can Xiyan find her younger brother?" Mu Fan held his daughter Xiangxiang''s soft little hand, subconsciously took smaller steps, and stepped out of the threshold together with his short legs. "Yes." Xiao Xiyan stepped out of the threshold, raised her face, and stretched out her small arms to hug her. Mu Fan''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, he bent down and picked her up, and disappeared in the small courtyard in a flash. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1765： Xi Mo hid under the water and was lazy, turning into a little turtle to sleep "Realist Mu Fan is really kind to the two children, especially Xiao Xiyan. He loves them from the bottom of his heart. He is really afraid of falling when holding them in his hands, and afraid of melting when holding them in his hands. It hurts to put them on the tip of his heart." "No, the two children have a father who loves them, and it can be regarded as making up for the regret of the mother''s absence." "Master Mu Fan also has true love for his master. It has been a thousand years, and there has never been any scandal. There are so many female disciples in the fairy palace who admire him, and none of them look down on him. " "Those vulgar fans, how can they compare with the master? The master''s celestial appearance, beauty, and a single strand of hair are better than them." "Not all of them are vulgar fans. Women who cultivate immortals are extraordinary, and some of them seem to be okay." "It''s like that girl with a graceful appearance a few years ago, weak willows and strong winds, with picturesque eyebrows and a slender waist that can''t be grasped. That appearance is very attractive." "Fortunately, Master Mu Fan has a deep love for his master and is loyal. He didn''t let her succeed. If it was another man, he would have seduced her and left." "Hey, did you notice that after that Wanrong appeared, Xiyan especially liked to cling to the real person, like a piece of brown sugar, never leaving him for a moment." "Xiyan is a big kid, she is clinging to her father, and she doesn''t want those women with evil intentions to succeed." "Hehe, this child is really clever." In the wing room, Hualing and Huarui watched their father and daughter come and leave, and chatted enthusiastically, thinking that no one in the room could hear them, but Mu Fan and Xiao Xiyan could hear them clearly. Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Mu Fan''s head, and he subconsciously glanced at Xiao Xiyan. Xiao Xiyan happened to be looking at him too, her **** eyes blinked and she smiled innocently. Mu Fan smiled in relief, and pampered his daughter''s little head. "whee." Xiao Xiyan clearly sensed her father''s love, hugged his neck tightly, and smiled until her eyes narrowed. * In early summer, the lotus in the river channel is in full bloom, and the green branches and leaves surround the whole mansion, which is very beautiful at a glance. Mu Fan carried Xiao Xiyan to the river canal, and found the lazy figure of Fujilong very smoothly. The vine dragon turned into a small dragon only half a foot long, and was happily sleeping in the lotus bushes. Xiao Xiyan nimbly stepped on the lotus leaf, ran to the center of the canal, grabbed the vine dragon by its tail, and pulled it out. "Hey, little ancestor, don''t pull Master Long''s tail." Fujilong howled and protested: "Master Long is the holy beast protecting Lin''s residence His reputation spreads far and wide......" "Where''s Ximo? Where is he?" Mu Fan interrupted Fujilong''s bragging and went straight to the point. "That little ancestor." Fujilong''s thoughts were in sync with Xiaoxi Yanshen''s: "Most likely to hide in the bottom of the water and be lazy, turning into a little turtle to sleep." Mu Fan smiled and asked with a smile, "Can you find him?" "Master Long doesn''t have piercing eyes, so you can''t see through his incarnation, how can you find him?" Fujilong flicked his tail, and broke free from Xiao Xiyan''s hand, with a helpless expression on his face. "Xiyan went to find her younger brother." Xiao Xiyan giggled and jumped into the water as a small red-tailed koi. Not long after, a vortex appeared in the center of the canal, and a small tortoise the size of a palm screamed out of the vortex, biting a small red-tailed koi on its tail. "Hahaha." Fujilong looked amused, and grinned loudly. Mu Fan flicked his right hand lightly, and a soft spiritual force rolled back the little turtle and the little koi together. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1766： The demons are attacking, Dads powerful combat power is invincible "Daddy, my sister bullied me again." The little turtle spit out human words, in his palm, his limbs struggled desperately, trying to break free from the little koi. "Whoever bullies you, it''s not good to turn into a turtle, isn''t it embarrassing?" The little koi flicked its tail, turned back into Xiao Xiyan, rolled its eyelids, and made a face at the little turtle. "Xi Mo." Mu Fan lightly tapped the little turtle''s head with his fingers, watched it slither back into its shell, and smiled helplessly: "Daddy rarely comes back, so you plan to see Daddy like this?" "Daddy, next time you go to Demon Realm, take me there, okay?" The little tortoise poked its head out of its shell, and looked at him secretly with its small eyes. "Are you going to talk to daddy like this?" Mu Fan knocked on its shell, pretending to be angry. "Daddy." The little tortoise rolled his eyes and wanted to negotiate terms with him. All of a sudden, the sky changed, and a black hole appeared in the clear blue sky. The thick black mist surged in the void passage, and there was a faint piercing howl coming from it. "No, it''s the Demon Race." Mu Fan''s spiritual consciousness was strong, and his nerves suddenly tensed up when he felt the danger. He dragged Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo back to Luoxue Residence, and activated the house protection array. A golden light shot up into the sky from Luoxue Residence, and in an instant, an ethereal mask of spiritual power, shaped like an upside-down giant bowl, enveloped the entire residence, together with the fruit mountains, fields, and river canals. At the same time, Piaomiao Xiangong also issued an alarm, and bright fireworks shot straight into the sky, and the guardian formation was activated immediately. Longyan City, Shiling City, Tiger''s Roaring City, and all the cities in the territory of the Immortal Palace, upon receiving the alarm, all activated the defensive formations and entered the battle state in an instant. "Xiyan, Ximo, you guard the Lin residence." Mu Fan didn''t have time to say more, he activated the house protection formation, and immediately pierced through the barrier, escaped into the void and disappeared, only earnest instructions came along: "Protect everyone, and don''t let your loved ones get hurt." "Daddy!" Xiao Xiyan cried out in surprise. "Daddy has returned to the fairy palace." Xiao Ximo changed back into a human form and comforted her sister: "Don''t worry, in the spirit world, Daddy''s mighty combat power is invincible. The demon soldiers and demons are coming, and the only thing to do is to die." "Shall we go help daddy?" Xiao Xiyan calmed down a little, and waved her little hand, a little green glow gathered on her fingertips. "unnecessary." Xiao Ximo remained calm in the face of danger: "Daddy asked us to guard the forest house to protect our loved ones. We must shoulder our own responsibilities so that Daddy has no worries and can concentrate on fighting powerful enemies." "Um." Xiao Xiyan''s eyes were dignified, and she lightly waved her right fingertips. In the vegetable field outside the mansion, countless vines sprouted, stretching and climbing upwards, surrounding the mansion layer by layer, protecting it tightly. "somebody is coming." Xiao Ximo looked up vigilantly, his consciousness spread out, and he could clearly see the situation outside the mansion. "It''s the villagers of Luofeng Village, coming towards Lin''s house. They want to seek the protection of Lin''s house. You stay here to guard the eye of the formation, and I will tear the barrier and bring them in." "Brother, be careful." Xiao Xiyan was taken aback, and only had time to exclaim, Xiao Ximo''s figure flashed and disappeared on the spot. "Xiyan, what happened?" "Where did Ximo go?" Hualing and Huarui were startled and ran out of the wing. "Sister Hualing, sister Huarui." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1767： Killing the Demon Lord, if you dare to invade the spirit world, you will die... Seeing the two of them, Xiao Xiyan was overjoyed, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up and inform everyone that the demons are invading, so they don''t panic, hide in the enchantment and don''t run around." "good." Hualing and Huarui were startled, and ran out of the small courtyard like a gust of wind, regardless of fear. "Daddy." Xiao Xiyan watched the two leave, clasped her hands together, and prayed sincerely: "Xiyan and her younger brother will definitely protect the Lin house, their relatives and the villagers of Luofeng Village. You should also be careful and return safely." * Misty Immortal Palace. Mozun Moyan and Mo Xiao led the troops, laughing arrogantly and wielding a magic hammer to bombard the formation of the guard faction. Mu Fan appeared from the void, without the slightest hesitation, pulled out the divine sword, and swung it vigorously. Mo Yan subconsciously raised the sledgehammer to block, and was blasted a thousand meters away by the sharp sword energy. "court death!" He spit out in a fit of frustration, and instantly transformed into a giant as tall as a mountain, swinging a giant hammer at Mu Fan. Mu Fan was fearless, and a majestic and huge Dharma figure rose from behind, holding the giant sword that opened the sky, and rushed towards the powerful enemy. Two towering giants collided with each other with a sword and a hammer, and the violent shock wave destroyed all the mountains with a radius of several thousand meters. "Mu Fan is here, let''s rush out!" Seeing Mu Fan''s arrival, Rong Yunhe was excited, and with an order, dazzling beams of light quickly lifted into the air, pierced through the barrier, and rushed towards the magic soldier and general. The two brothers and sisters, Long Gao and Long Ying, transformed into giant dragons about 10,000 meters long. The huge dragon tail swept across thousands of miles, and shot the magic soldiers and generals into the air. Lin Jiaerlang, Wang Meng and others were among them, rushing towards the opponent without fear. * "Indestructible Divine Body?!" Mo Yan fought Mu Fan for thousands of rounds, and was terrified to witness the regeneration of his severed arm. He wanted to escape subconsciously, but how could Mu Fan give him a chance to escape? The Exorcism Extinguishing Sword turned into thousands of sword lights and pierced his heart. Mo Yan couldn''t rest in peace, a remnant soul emerged from his body, glaring at Mu Fan viciously. "call." Long Ying spewed out thunderous karmic fire, completely killing it. "Mo Yan, I will avenge you!" Mo Xiao''s eyes were about to burst, his eyes were red, his magic power surged instantly, and Rong Yunhe who was fighting with him was blown away. "puff." Rong Yunhe spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell from a high altitude like a cannonball, and fell to the bottom of the valley. "Yunhe." Ji Shuxuan was startled, only for a moment of distraction, Mo Xiao''s giant hammer had already come to the top of his head. "careful." Mu Fan moved in an instant, knocked Ji Shuxuan away, and held the sword in both hands to block with all his strength, blocking the fatal blow for him. "You killed Mo Yan, take your life!" Mo Xiao''s crimson eyes were smeared with endless hatred, and he swung a giant hammer at Mu Fan like a madman. "If you dare to invade the spiritual world, you must have the consciousness of death." Mu Fan scolded angrily, and rushed forward as if he was not afraid of death, confronting him head-on. One person and one demon clashed fiercely, bombarding each other with a sword and a hammer. The mountain shattered and sparks flew! The ear-piercing roar made people''s eardrums hurt. The disciples of Asgard Palace and the magic soldiers and generals who were fighting fiercely retreated one after another, and the disciples with low mana were dizzy and almost couldn''t stand still. "go to hell!" Mo Xiao couldn''t fight for a long time, and was out of breath. He put all his eggs in one basket, and poured all the remaining magic power into the giant hammer, turning it into a magic hammer that covered the sky and fell from the sky. The shadow of death enveloped the entire Misty Immortal Palace. "ah!" The disciples of Immortal Palace were terrified and exclaimed in unison. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" At the moment of crisis, Mu Fan raised his head to the sky and screamed loudly. With the irresistible power of the Executioner Sword, he transformed into a flying dragon, roaring angrily and rushing to the sky. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1768： Immortal world, back to the peak,? Pugu? Shengxianjun "boom." The dragon head and the magic hammer collided violently, and the earth-shattering roar resounded through the mountain stream. "Kachacha." The evil sword spirit showed its power, and the dazzling sword light burst out, smashing the magic hammer to pieces. "Dragon fights in the wild!" Mu Fan made frequent sword moves, taking advantage of the victory to pursue, without giving Mo Xiao any chance to breathe. Taking advantage of his unbelievable and distracted moment, the flying dragon roared angrily and swooped down from the sky, piercing his heart. "How is it possible? You are so powerful?" Mo Xiao looked at the long sword passing through his chest in disbelief, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. "call." Long Ying spewed thunder karmic fire, burning his remnant soul and corpse to ashes. "The Demon Lord is dead!" "Run away!" The rest of the demon soldiers and demon generals were terrified by Mu Fan''s bravery, and fled in all directions without their helmets and armor. Not long after, the demon soldiers and generals who attacked the various cities also got the news that the demon master had died in battle. They were terrified and retreated like a tide. Immortal cultivators of the human race are in high spirits, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. A silver-gray sound transmission talisman floated in front of Ji Shuxuan, and he raised it to his ear to listen carefully, startled. "Mu Fan." He didn''t care about saving Rong Yunhe, and found Mu Fan. His hoarse voice was full of uncontrollable grief: "Realist Zhang Yuan was killed by the Demon Venerable, Xingyao Immortal Palace asks for help." "The rest of the demon soldiers and demon generals are handed over to you, and I will go to support Xingyao Xiangong." Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Fan tore through the void and entered it, disappearing without a trace. "Take care of yourself!" With a heavy heart, Ji Shuxuan took a deep breath, cheered up, and led the disciples of the Immortal Palace to encircle and suppress the remaining demon soldiers and generals. * Immortal World, Xinyue Immortal Palace. Hidden in the ice and snow, the treasured land of the fairy mansion covered in silver. On the top of the 10,000-meter snow mountain, the towering palace is surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds. The palace is full of fairy spirit, flowers are blooming, and the warmth is like spring. "Boom." In the hinterland of the deep mountain not far from the Immortal Palace, thunder roared, electric light flickered, and the purple-gold electric snake as thick as a dragon boiled and roared, descending from the sky with an unrivaled power to destroy the world. "Aw!" The thunder dragon raised its head to the sky and howled loudly. The huge dragon body about 10,000 meters long, surrounded by lingering lightning, rushed towards the electric snake and swallowed it into its belly. "Shhhhhhh." The sword light flickered, and Jinghong and Youhuang transformed into giant swords that opened the sky, confronting the sharp electric light head-on, colliding with dazzling sparks. "Lightning Shield!" Si Ye meditates on the law of the profound meaning of thunder Beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, his hands quickly formed a seal, and a halo of light covering the sky and the sun appeared in the sky, with surging runes, absorbing the destructive thunder light into it, Instead, absorb the power of thunder and lightning and turn it into its own divine power. A series of nine electric snakes descended from the sky, the thunder dragon roared, the divine sword showed its power, and the red dress was like fire, the heroic and heroic figure, bathed in the thunder light, seemed to be a **** and Buddha, unstoppable. "Boom!" After the nine thunders passed, the thunder disaster ended. The thunder light in the sky dissipated, dazzling golden light descended from the sky, and misty Sanskrit music came faintly. Siye rose slowly to meet the Sanskrit music, bathed in the golden radiance, and felt the long-lost fullness of divine power. "Meet Xianjun Siye!" Witnessing the shocking thunder and catastrophe, the immortal soldiers and generals who came from all directions were inexplicably excited. They looked up at the beautiful figure in red clothes and silver helmets bathed in golden light, with respectful eyes and shouted in unison. "Everyone, Siye is back." Si Ye was in a good mood, facing the deafening cheers, he raised his arms and shouted: "Si Ye swears here that the immortal demon soldiers will not return, everyone will follow me to the immortal battlefield, destroy the demon soldiers, and kill the demon tyrant. " The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1769： In the battle between immortals and demons, Cang Xun saves Fengling "Destroy the demon soldiers, kill the demon tyrant." "Destroy the demon soldiers, kill the demon tyrant." The immortal soldiers and generals were excited, raised their swords high, and cheered. "Everyone come with me, follow me to the battlefield, this battle will be won." Siye''s gaze was as tight as a moment, and holding the Jinghong Excalibur, it turned into a dazzling star and flew into the sky. "Destroy the demon soldiers, kill the demon tyrant, this battle must be won!" Countless streaks of dazzling stars followed closely behind, and the huge barracks was instantly emptied. With admiration and worship for the goddess of war in the fairy world, the immortal soldiers and generals rushed to the front battlefield with enthusiasm and fearless death. * "Chirp!" The fire phoenix raised its head to the sky and screamed, its wings covering the sky and the sun, wrapped in fiery flames, shaped like the fire of hell, descending from the sky overwhelmingly. "ah!" You can''t see the head at a glance, and you can''t see your fingers. In the thick black fog, the demon soldiers screamed again and again, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The shrill screams were mixed with piercing ghost cries, like purgatory on earth. "Fengling, take your life!" A stream of light came quickly, and the devil''s eyes showed fierceness, he raised his right hand, and summoned Soul Eater with the skull of a fierce ghost engraved on it. The triangular little fan grows larger against the wind, turning into a magic fan that blocks the sky and blocks the sun. Countless ghosts swarmed out from the Soul Eater, turning into ferocious ghosts, baring their teeth and claws, like crazy like demons, and rushed towards the fire phoenix. "Fengling, be careful!" At the critical moment of life and death, a vigorous figure approached swiftly. Before the fire phoenix was surrounded by countless fierce ghosts, he took the first step and transformed into a giant that reached the sky, holding the giant sword that opened the sky and protecting it behind his back. Cang Xun? ! The demon tyrant laughed strangely, and sarcastically said: "The demons didn''t invade the ghost world, and you came to the door by yourself. That''s fine, I will destroy you together, and ask the devil emperor for credit." "Cang Xun, hurry up, Soul Eater is the nemesis of the ghost clan, even you can''t defeat him easily." The fire phoenix fluttered its wings and flew high, spewing out the real fire of nine flavors. The scorching flames stretched for thousands of meters, and the burning ghosts screamed repeatedly, forcibly tearing a gap in the encirclement. "Fengling, let''s go together." Cang Xun''s eyes were fierce, and he slashed at Moba with his sword. At the moment when the opponent''s imperial envoy, Soul Eater, confronted, it turned into a dazzling purple light, wrapped in the weakened and gradually shrinking figure of the fire phoenix, and flew away quickly. "Hmph, it''s pretty fast." Maya sneered disdainfully: "I will let you go first, and I will go to the ghost world to settle accounts with you after Haoyue and Leiting are destroyed." * "Cang Xun, let me go." On the top of a mountain far away from the battlefield of immortals and demons, Fengling experienced a bitter battle, his breath was weak, his strength was exhausted, and his face was so pale that there was almost no blood. "You are injured and need to rest. You can''t be brave anymore. In your current state, if you forcefully confront the devil, you are courting death." Cang Xun led him to a raised rock, lowered his figure, and helped him to sit against the rock, avoiding the biting cold wind. "You rest here and take the elixir to restore your divine power. There are two immortals, Haoyue and Lei Ting, in the battlefield of immortals and demons. Why do you rush forward desperately?" Feng Ling gritted his teeth resentfully: "The last battle between immortals and demons was caused by the demon tyrant who plotted against me. My soul was wounded and I fell to the mortal world. I want revenge." Cang Xun disagreed: "Even so, with your strength, it is not enough to fight against the demon lord, not to mention there are three newly promoted demon lords from the demon clan. If the three demon lords join forces to fight against the enemy, your life will be reimbursed long ago . "Ahem." Thinking that Immortal Lei Ting was still on the battlefield, facing the siege of Mo Ba and Mo Jun, Feng Ling''s icy eyes were tinged with anxiety. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1770： The Past of Cang Xun and Feng Ling "Don''t think about it, it''s important to take good care of your body." Seeing that his heart was heavy, Cang Xun took out the white jade bottle containing the elixir from the storage ring, and threw it to him casually: "It''s not advisable to just fight hard, do you still want to be seriously injured and fall into the mortal world once?" "Cang Xun, you care too much." Feng Ling was so annoyed by his sharp words that he knocked down the white jade bottle, holding his heart and breathing hard. "Success, it''s the deity''s speech that doesn''t please you, and it''s poking your sore spot again." With helplessness in his eyes, Cang Xun picked up the white jade bottle from the ground, pulled out the cork, poured out the elixir, and stuffed it in while he opened his mouth to breathe. The elixir melts in the mouth, and the medicinal liquid slides into the stomach, and travels along the limbs, repairing the injured veins. Fengling glared at him angrily, then closed his eyes immediately, sat cross-legged, calmly adjusted his breath, absorbed the effects of the elixir, and recovered his divine power. "Call." Seeing that he no longer insisted on going back to join the battle, Cang Xun breathed a sigh of relief, found a secluded place by himself, sat down leaning against a rock, closed his eyes and meditated. * A segment of his memory was missing. Ten thousand years ago, for some reason, he fell into the abyss of innocence and was severely injured and fell into a coma. After waking up, he learned from the ghost emperor that it was Fengling who rescued him and carried him back from the abyss of hopelessness when he was unconscious. As for who plotted against him? Why did you fall into the abyss? His sea of ??consciousness was blank, without any impression. He wanted to find out the truth, but there was no clue. Feng Ling also happened to meet him after he fell into a coma, and knew nothing about what happened before he fell off the cliff. Who actually killed him? How should he track down the truth ten thousand years ago? After contemplating for a long time, without any clue, he shook his head sadly and sighed deeply. * On the battlefield of immortals and demons, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and screams continued. Mo Ba kept injecting magic power into the soul-eating banner, and the magic banner that covered the sky and the sun drove countless fierce ghosts to wreak havoc on the battlefield like purgatory, strangling the immortal soldiers and restraining the souls of the dead. The Lei Ting Xianzun''s catalog was about to burst, and he waved and threw out the Demon Subduing Pagoda. The nine-storied pagoda reaching the sky released a dazzling golden light, covering Moba''s head. Moba instantly turned into a demon, transformed into a ferocious giant who reached the sky, and waved the soul-eating banner to fight against the demon-subduing pagoda. "Boom!" A fairy and a demon confronted each other forcefully, the void distorted, and the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. "Thunder, die!" A strange breath suddenly appeared behind the Thunder Immortal Venerable. The extraterrestrial demon disguised as a fairy soldier is shaped like a puppet being manipulated, his eyes are as red as blood, and he stabs him in the back with a sword. "roll!" In the blink of an eye, Immortal Lei Ting condensed his powerful divine power into his right fist, turned sharply, and punched the Heavenly Demon outside the territory with his fist. Fist and sword struck each other, and the heart of the Heavenly Demon outside the Territory was shattered, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood mist. The blood mist hits the face, with a pungent fishy sweetness. Thunder Immortal Venerable became alert, held his breath, turned into a stream of light, and retreated several kilometers. However, it was too late. The blood mist was highly poisonous, corroding his right hand, gradually turning black from the fingertips. "mean!" Immortal Lei Ting gritted his teeth with hatred, not daring to delay for a moment, took out the detoxification pill and put it in his mouth. The elixir melts in the mouth, and travels along the limbs, expelling the toxins in the blood. However, what disturbed him was that the effect of the elixir was negligible, and his right hand was still turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Fumo Pagoda lost its divine power, and it spun and shrunk, returning to his palm. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1771： ? Pugua delete? Kill the Demon Lord "Hahaha, Lei Ting, you have been poisoned by the strange poison in the world, and you have lost your heart, so don''t try to use your divine power again. The more you use your divine power to struggle to your death, the more severe the poison will be, and the faster you will die." Mo Ba''s sinister laughter followed, and the Soul Eater banner swayed in the wind. Countless fierce ghosts scrambled to be the first, roaring and rushing out of the Soul Devouring Banner, baring their teeth and claws, and pounced on the Thunder Immortal. Immortal Lei Ting''s catalog was about to crack, and the shadow of death shrouded his head. * "Moba, Hugh is crazy! Your time of death is here!" At the moment of life-and-death crisis, a dazzling meteor streaked across the sky like a meteor, arriving in an instant like lightning. The divine form of the goddess appeared in shock, holding a huge sword that opened the sky, and with unstoppable power, she slashed down from the sky with a sword, and the soul-eating banner split in two. A battlefield shaped like purgatory, with billowing dark clouds, thunder and lightning. The thunder dragon roared angrily, and its huge dragon tail swept across thousands of junctures. The flame doll spewed out flames, thunder and karmic fire swept in, and the burning ghosts screamed and screamed. "It''s Immortal Lord Siye!" "Xianjun is back!" "We are saved." "Brothers, follow me!" Immortal soldiers and immortal generals looked at the indomitable goddess Dharma, cheered up and fought back vigorously. The demon soldiers screamed again and again, and the mournful ghost cries came and went, piercing people''s hearts. * "Immortal Lord Siye!" The situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. Fengling, who was far away on the top of the 10,000-meter mountain, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the indomitable goddess Dharma, with tears of excitement in his eyes. At the same time, Mo Ba and Immortal Lei Ting were shocked, and they watched in disbelief, and the world-shocking appearance of the goddess appeared, and their breathing froze for a moment. "Si Ye, have you been promoted to Xianjun?" Immortal Thunder Thunder was the first to come back to his senses, full of surprises. "Yes, I have returned to the peak." Siye''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he locked on to Moba: "Come and demand your life from Moba!" "Si Ye, Hugh is going crazy, and wants the life of the deity, just come." Mo Ba hated secretly, abandoned the Soul Devouring Banner, and swung the sky-reaching giant hammer to smash at it. "Aw!" The thunder dragon roared angrily, its huge dragon head swooped down from a high altitude and slammed into the giant hammer, surrounded by dazzling lightning. There was an earth-shattering roar, one dragon and one hammer collided with each other, and the sharp electric light snaked up along the giant hammer, radiating to Moba''s hands. "not good." Moba''s wrist was sore and numb, and he lost consciousness for a moment. "brush!" The deadly sword light followed closely, and the Jinghong Excalibur flashed with a cold light, and struck at his right arm. "ah!" Blood splattered, Moba screamed, and his right arm broke off in response. "Aw!" Brontosaurus spun around in the air and swooped down againMojun save me! " Moba''s pupils narrowed slightly, he clutched his **** right arm, turned around and fled. "Mojun is here, and I can''t even try to save you!" Si Ye''s eyes were condensed, and the goddess Dharma Xiang threw a sword vigorously. The Jinghong Excalibur whizzed away with an irresistible force of thunder, piercing his back with a sword. "puff!" Mo Ba spat blood, staggered a few times, and fell to the ground. "Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, leaving no future troubles." Thunder Immortal Venerable couldn''t get rid of his hatred, and he threw out the demon-subduing pagoda regardless of the spread of the poison. The Fumo Pagoda turned into a giant pagoda reaching the sky again, releasing a dazzling golden light, covering Mo Ba within. "Mojun, help me." Moba''s demonized body gradually shrunk, ascended and rotated along the golden light, and was sucked into the tower by the powerful suction. "Sanwei Zhenhuo, go!" Thunder Immortal Venerable made seals with both hands, and shot a fiery divine fire into the Fumo Pagoda. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1772： Go back in time and play with the 3 great demons "ah!" Moba was scorched by the flames and screamed in extreme pain from inside the pagoda. After a short while, there was no movement in the tower. For the first time in his rampage, the cruel and ruthless Demon King turned into ashes and completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth. * "Immortal Thunderbolt, your poison?" Si Ye came on the wind, took out a detoxification pill, and threw it to the Thunder Immortal. "Don''t worry, I won''t die for the time being." Immortal Lei Ting took the elixir without any hesitation, and put it in his mouth: "Don''t worry about me, you go and chase Mo Jun, don''t let him run away." "good." Siye no longer hesitated, turning into a dazzling star and leaving quickly. "Mother, wait for us." The Flame Doll and Thunder Dragon displayed their supernatural powers, and the demon soldiers and generals they killed screamed again and again. The two elves were having fun, watching their mother fly away quickly, feeling anxious, and hurriedly chased after her. The Spirit of Fire and the Spirit of Thunder! What kind of adventure did Si Ye have to return to the peak after a thousand years. Not only that, but also comprehend the profound meaning of heaven and earth, and give birth to extremely powerful thunder and fire elves. Immortal Lei Ting looked at Thunder Dragon and Flame Doll flying away, with complicated emotions, stopped to look into the distance, and remained silent for a long time. * "Magic scorpion, go to hell!" On the other side of the battlefield of immortals and demons, the void distorted, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, and Xianzun Haoyue fought hard to kill the demon scorpion. However, Mo Xie knew something was wrong when Mo Ba was sucked into the pagoda, and used a trick to hide his eyes, leaving behind a magic clone to confuse his vision, and the deity had already slipped away. "hateful!" Haoyue Immortal Venerable killed the magic avatar, and realized that something was wrong, recovered his senses and looked for other demons. The three demons had already taken advantage of the disastrous defeat of the demon soldiers, pretending to be remnant soldiers who had failed or failed, and escaped into the void passage, intending to escape. "They can''t run away." "Time and space reverse!" Siye flew over like a shooting star, with a soft drink, time went back. The consciousness of the three great demons froze for a moment, and when they woke up, they had returned to the position before they escaped into the void. "hiss!" The three of them were horrified, and took a long breath of cool air. "Come out, babies." Siye''s eyes showed taunts, and he summoned a group of elves. "coming." Tianfeng, Tianshui, Tianbing, and Tianxue flew out of Yuanshi Orb in turn, forming a circle with Tianlei and Tianhuo, trapping the three demons in it. "hiss." The three demons witnessed the horror of Thunder Dragon and Lie Yan with their own eyes, and looked at the elves derived from the profound meaning of heaven and earth, feeling terrified and restless. "Master, don''t forget about us, let us also practice our hands." Ruoxie was not to be outdone, and the sitting dragon followed closely behind, flying out of Yuanshi Orb. "I leave it to you." With Si Ye''s order, the cute pets were gearing up to tyrannize the three great Demon Lords. How could the three demons be willing to catch them without a fight, using their own methods to break out of the encirclementHowever, what made them terrified was that no matter when or how they escaped, time would turn back. They will return to the original point and experience another round of tyranny. Repeatedly, without exception. * Two hours later, the three demons fell to the ground helplessly, no longer thinking about running away. "If evil." Si Yemei''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a chilling coldness: "If you really intend to return to the Demon Realm and compete with Qing Cang, these three guys can be taken for your own use." "Hahaha." Ruoxie laughed triumphantly: "Since the master said so, I will reluctantly accept them, and be a servant serving tea and water." "puff." The three great demons spurted a mouthful of old blood together, and fainted with rage. * "Cai Ye, welcome back." Immortal Master Haoyue watched a good show, and was pleasantly surprised after being shocked. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1774： No matter what I say, this girl is also the apprentice of the real fairy Hua Ling just came back to her senses at this moment, her mind cleared up, she stopped screaming, and wanted to run out to find someone. The two collided without accident. Hua Ling rushed into Lin Jinrui''s arms, making her brain go numb. Lin Jinrui hugged him subconsciously, and did not avoid it by accident. "Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo went to Xingyao Immortal Palace to find their father. They are so young and have never traveled far. The Spirit Realm Continent is so far away, will they be in danger..." Hua Ling was so worried that she kept rambling on, but she didn''t notice the tenderness in Lin Jinrui''s eyes. "Don''t worry." He patted Hua Ling on the back, reluctant to give up, let go of his hand, and walked out of the house: "I''m going to find them, they just left, they can''t go far." "Master Shi, I''ll go with you." Hua Ling trotted to chase him out, crossed the threshold, and there was no one in front of him. * "Hua Ling, what''s the matter?" "Did something happen to Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo?" Chu Lian, Jiang Manyun, Yi Xian''er and others rushed over one after another, with flower stamens mixed in, surrounding the flower spirit anxiously. "The two of them sneaked out of the house and went to Xingyao Fairy Palace to find dad." Hua Ling''s eyes were flushed with anxiety, and tears were streaming down her face. "Call." Hearing that it was just the two little cute babies being mischievous and leaving without saying goodbye, Chu Lian and the others let out a foul breath in unison, their minds settled. "Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo ghost are clever, so nothing will happen." Jiang Manyun pulled out a silk handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped Hua Ling''s tears. "No one dares to mess with those two little ancestors." Chu Lian patted her heart and comforted her with a smile: "Xiaoxi Mo''s eyes rolled, and she was full of ghosts. It would be good if she ran out and didn''t cause trouble." "The Spirit Realm Continent is so far away." Hua Ling''s eyes were still full of tears, and the more tears she wiped: "They don''t know where Xingyao Xiangong is, in case they are deceived..." "Hey, those two little ancestors, if someone dared to lie to them, it can be regarded as bad luck for eight lifetimes." Yi Xian''er was amused, and smiled from ear to ear: "The two little ones don''t hate them, they have nothing to love, and they won''t give up." "Uh-huh." Chu Lian and Jiang Manyun agreed and nodded in unison. "Hey." Hua Ling was in a complicated mood and couldn''t cry anymore: "You really are, you are not worried at all." "Don''t worry really." Yi Xian''er pinched the orchid finger, and said with magic words: "I can assure you, the two little ones will be fine, and they won''t be away for too long, maybe they will come back after walking around for a while." "real?" Surprise with flower spirit eyes must. " Yi Xian''er raised her eyebrows lightly, with a little arrogance: "No matter what you say, this girl is also the apprentice of a real fairy, and she has won the true biography of the master. It is easy to calculate this little thing." "Very good." Hua Ling caressed her heart, her eyes showed hope: "Master Shi went out to find them, I hope he can bring them back smoothly." "Master Shi came so fast!" Chu Lian''s eyes flickered, and she glanced at Hua Ling''s pear blossoms with rain, her fragrant and delicate face, and a hint of teasing flashed across her face. "Not really." Jiang Manyun followed quickly, pretending to be annoyed: "Tell him to help in the winery, he can''t run so fast." "Uh-huh." Chu Lian had a rare black belly, so she agreed solemnly: "I also think that only flower spirits can make him move." "You two are meaningless." Yi Xian''er pretended to be offended, but actually joked: "Can the wine shop be compared with the two children? Hua Ling doesn''t want to order him, it''s him who is willing to run errands." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1775： If you dont transform, Master Long wont be able to find you "hehe." Hua Dui listened amusedly, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and smiled. "Hey, you guys." Hua Ling blushed with embarrassment, stomped her feet angrily, turned around and ran back to the wing. "Hua Ling, this girl, is really lucky." Jiang Manyun watched Hua Ling run into the wing with a smile, closed the door, and sighed quietly: "Master Shi is sincere to her, willing to protect her for a thousand years, with such deep affection, I envy so many people in the world." "Unfortunately, the two of them have one spirit." Hua Rui stopped laughing, and sadly said: "There is a difference between human beings and spirits, even if Master Shi is deeply affectionate and Hua Ling returns his sincerity, it is impossible for them to be together." "Hi." The playful smiles of the three women froze on their faces, and they sighed deeply. Lord Ten, I''m sorry! You are kind to Hualing, and Hualing will remember it in his heart. There is no way for Flower Spirit to repay your affection. I hope that there will be fate in the next life, and Hualing can meet you again. In the wing room, Hua Ling leaned against the door, her brows were dim, and a tear fell down the corner of her eye. * Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo turned into cats and slipped out of the mansion, running along the vegetable and wheat fields. Passing the canal, Fujilong suddenly sensed a familiar aura, raised his head vigilantly, and glanced at the two piebald kittens. "Fujiryu saw us, run away." Little Ximo felt something was wrong, his feet moved faster, and he rushed across the stone arch bridge like a gust of wind. "It came after me." Xiao Xiyan glanced at the direction where the vine dragon was, and suddenly found that it was gone, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned into a leaf while running fast, and flew over the stone arch bridge in a whirl. "Hey, little one, if you don''t transform, Master Long won''t be able to find you." The vine dragon turned into a small three-meter-long pocket dragon, and it arrived in an instant, grabbing the leaves in its mouth. "Ahhh, I was caught by Fujilong, my brother saved me." Xiao Xiyan cried out in surprise, the leaves disappeared, and she turned into a piebald kitten again, kicking and kicking with her little paws, struggling desperately. "Hahaha." Fujilong lay on the edge of the river with the kitten in his mouth, laughing wantonly. "Hi." Xiao Ximo sighed, turned around and ran back: "Tenglong, let''s discuss it, you let my sister go, let''s go on the road together, go to Xingyao Xiangong to find Daddy?" "What?" It was rare for Fujilong to be a little frightened, so he stopped laughing, and his eyes almost fell down: "You two little ones, how dare you sneak out of the house and run to the Spirit Realm Continent?" "Xiyan misses Daddy." Xiao Xiyan squeezed her eyes squeezed out two tears, pretending to be pitiful. "We are young, we can''t go on the road alone, you can." Xiao Ximo rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "What''s the point of sleeping in the sun in the lotus bushes every day? Why don''t you travel with us? Let''s go together and go to Xingyao Fairy Palace to experience the customs and customs of the Lingland Continent." "Hey, you two little ones, don''t try to fool Master Long." The vine dragon didn''t take the bait, and the dragon''s claws blocked the little cat to prevent it from escaping: "Master Long let you go, if something happens, it''s not easy to explain to Master Mu Fan. "Daddy is back." Xiao Ximo''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked up at the sky with his little head up. "real?" Xiao Xiyan jumped for joy, and also looked up to the sky. A crack appeared in the sky above Lin''s house, and a handsome and extraordinary figure in black and black hair stepped out of it. "Daddy, Daddy." The piebald kitten rolled happily on the ground, and turned back into a soft and cute little girl, shaking two maid hairpins, calling Daddy in a delicate voice. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1776： Xinyue Immortal Palace, congratulations from all the immortals "Xiyan?" Mu Fan heard the cute little milk voice, followed the reputation, and saw that it was really Xiao Xiyan, he was overjoyed, his figure flashed, and he came to him in the blink of an eye. "Daddy, give me a hug." Xiao Xiyan was very happy to see her father returned safely, and stretched out her small arms to hug her. "Xiyan, good baby." Mu Fan''s eyes were like water, he bent down to pick up his daughter, and spun around the spot twice. "whee." Xiao Xiyan clearly felt her father''s love, and she smiled very happily. "Daddy, why did you come back so quickly?" Xiao Ximo also turned back into a little cute baby, with a pure and innocent smiling face to please her: "Could it be that the invading Demon King was vulnerable and was dealt with by Daddy in one move?" "no." Mu Fan bent down, picked him up as well, hugged his son and daughter lovingly, and explained with a smile: "Daddy was a step late. When he arrived at Xingyao Fairy Palace, the demon clan had retreated and retreated to the Demon Realm." "Huh?" Xiao Ximo uttered an amazed syllable, rolled his eyes, and asked the important point: "Why did the demons withdraw their troops? Aren''t they very cruel? Killing the real Zhang Yuan, you should get carried away and pursue the victory?" "This is it." Mu Fan felt a little regretful: "Daddy doesn''t know what''s going on." "Could it be that mother won a big victory in the fairy world?" Xiao Xiyan''s nimble black eyes flashed cunningly: "The demons were frightened and ordered to withdraw their troops, so they dare not invade the spirit world again?" "possible." When Mu Fan heard the word "Nianqin", his eyes sparkled with tenderness. "My sister may not have guessed right." Xiao Ximo''s eyes lit up, with uncontrollable excitement: "It''s been sixty years since the last time the emissary came to send a message, and it''s time for my mother to leave the customs. This time, I will definitely break through the pass and be promoted to the fairy king!" . "Xiyan misses mother." Xiao Xiyan hugged her father''s neck tightly, with big watery eyes, she was full of eager anticipation: "When will Daddy ascend to heaven and take us to the fairy world to find our mother?" "Soon." Sensing the mana in his dantian, Mu Fan put his arms around his sons and daughters, tenderly but firmly: "Daddy will come back this time, and he will be practicing in seclusion soon, maybe five years, ten years at the most, and he will definitely take you to the fairy world to find your mother. " "Um." Xiao Xiyan and Xiao Ximo hugged Daddy''s neck from left to right, rubbing their little heads against his chin affectionately. Mu Fan smiled, hugging a pair of children, his heart was softer than ever before. * Immortal RealmThe news of Xianjun Siye''s reincarnation and return to the fairy garden, his glorious return, like the spring breeze of Hexun, spread all over the world overnight. The fairyland is boiling. All the treasures of the Immortal Mansion reacted quickly, or colleagues from the Immortal Realm came in person, or sent people to send congratulatory gifts to express their congratulations. The Xinyue Immortal Palace, located on the top of the cliff where the immortals and demons meet, is bustling like never before. Dazzling stars come and go in a hurry, criss-crossing in the air. There were people coming and going in front of the gate of Xinyue Immortal Palace, and the elders of the Immortal Family who hadn''t seen their faces for a long time, took this opportunity to meet each other, and it was inevitable that there would be some greetings, politeness, or warm laughter. The status of Immortal Lord Siye in the fairy world is second only to the Immortal Emperor and the two Immortal Venerables. The majesty of the Immortal Monarch cannot be offended, even if a lower-ranking Xiaoxian enters the Xinyue Immortal Palace, he is not qualified to meet the Immortal Monarch. Guangzin and Lingxue have cold temperaments, they don''t like to see guests, and the task of sending them off falls on Guangchen, who has just ascended to the fairy world. Guangchen has an exquisite face, smiles like a spring breeze, greets his colleagues in the Xian family politely, chats and laughs, and receives gifts with hand cramps. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1777： Special guest, 3rd prince Ruiyin From early morning to sunset, he chatted with a hoarse voice and dry mouth, and finally sent out the immortals who had heard the sound. * In the evening, another special guest came to Xinyue Immortal Palace. The third prince Ruiyin visited in person and brought generous gifts to congratulate Siye Xianjun. When Shao Yao and Fu Rong heard the prince''s visit, they hurriedly prepared the fruit plate and carried it to the living room. The two walked in the corridor, listening to the cheerful laughter of the elves, they couldn''t help but jump for joy. Shao Yao was full of joy: "It''s great that the Immortal Lord is back, Xinyue Immortal Palace is popular again." "yes." Furong clearly sensed the subtle changes in Xianjun, and felt emotional. "Xianjun came back this time, and it''s different from before. The once cold, aloof fairy goddess of war, her eyes are soft, and her people are much more emotional. near." "Yin''er said that it was Xianjun''s relatives who changed her." Shao Yao looked excited, and responded with a smile: "They all treated her very well, and made her feel the warmth of family affection, that''s why there has been a change." "That''s great." Fu Rong''s eyes showed longing: "The human world is really interesting, I also want to go down to the world to practice." "It''s not easy to go down to earth, just jump off the Zhuxian Terrace." Shao Yao joked with a smile: "I''m afraid that if you don''t dare, you won''t be able to bear the pain of Lei Jie." "hey-hey." Fu Rong rubbed her nose and smiled embarrassedly: "I really don''t dare, I''m afraid of thunder." "Shh, stop talking." The two unknowingly walked to the end of the corridor, Shao Yao restrained her smile, and told her softly: "There are distinguished guests in the front hall, serve the fruit plate, straighten your back, don''t embarrass the fairy." "Oh good." Fu Rong quickly adjusted her mentality, smoothed out her wind-blown hair, and together with Shao Yao, they crossed the threshold and walked into the main hall side by side. * In the spacious and bright hall, Si Ye and the third prince Rui Yin sat opposite each other, talking and laughing, having a good time. Si Ye from the previous life was known in the three worlds for his violent temper and fierce temper, and no one dared to provoke him. Only Rui Yin, not afraid of her prestige, used various names to give full play to the essence of brown sugar, and came to Xinyue Immortal Palace time and time again. Over time, she became the only close friend in her boudoir who talked about everything in the fairy world. Si Ye devoted himself to cultivation, without any strange thoughts, he just regarded Rui Yin as a friend. Rui Yin is not the case. He fell in love with Si Ye at first sight. At the Yaochi Feast in the Bright Immortal Palace, the first time he saw her, he put her in his heart. From then on, one mistake caught my eye for a lifetime, I was fascinated by it, and I was deeply trapped in it, unable to extricate myself. * "Si Ye, you are so cruel." Rui Yin stared at the beautiful face just like in memory, and complained bitterly: "Reincarnated and reborn with the memory, don''t tell me in a dream, I''m so heartbroken for you, vomiting blood and comatose, very sad Lost memory for a long time." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Si Ye slapped him on the forehead, annoyed: "How could this immortal know that I can reincarnate with my memory? Is it still a dream? You are a big-headed ghost." "Hey, you hit me again!" Rui Yin clutched her forehead, pretended to be unhappy and complained: "I''ll hit me as soon as I get back, and ignore you." "Just leave." Si Ye didn''t even think about it, and waved his hand to push people away: "I have been receiving colleagues from the fairy world, and I have been talking all day, and my mouth is dry, and I am not in the mood to talk to you." "I do not go." Rui Yin immediately faltered, and said cheekily to herself: "I''m just joking with you, I''m just talking, but you really take it seriously." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1778： Mother, dont worry anymore, the prince will go astray and go to... "Come on this." Si Ye gave him a sideways look, and laughed and scolded: "I am very clear about your ghostly thoughts, so don''t try to fool people." "You''re thirsty, I''ll peel a pear for you to eat." At this moment, Furong and Shaoyao entered the living room with fruits. Rui Yin''s eyes lit up, and she picked a pear that looked the largest and had the most moisture from the fruit plate, and peeled it skillfully. His movements are smooth, the tip of the knife rotates fast and evenly, and the pear peel is fast and thin. After a while, the fairy pear was finished. He held the corner of the pear skin and pulled it lightly. The whole string of pear skin was swirled and pulled off without any flaws. "It''s finished, here it is." He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, and handed it to Si Ye with a smile. "Thanks." Si Ye smiled and took it, and chewed it, eating it with gusto, relaxed and comfortable. "Is it tasty?" Rui Yin smiled and bent her eyebrows, and looked at her happily: "It''s delicious, I''ll cut another one for you?" "If you want to cut it, cut it." Si Ye glanced at him sideways, and joked with a smile: "Your majestic prince, you like to serve people, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at?" "Okay, I''ll peel the pears for you, and you''ll have to embroider them." Rui Yin was not happy anymore, put down the knife, and made a gesture to leave: "Let''s go, this time I really ignore you." "Walk slowly." Si Ye waved and bit the remaining half pear, unable to articulate. "You." Rui Yin paused with her right foot when she stepped forward, and took it back in embarrassment: "Heartless, others don''t know how to cherish you when they treat you well." "I know!" Si Ye pretended to be wronged: "I told you to walk slowly and not see you off, what else do you want, do you want me to take you home?" "You can send it if you want." Rui Yin spoke subconsciously. "Think beautifully." Si Ye laughed and scolded. "It''s too late today, it''s not safe for me to walk alone at night." Rui Yin sat down again brazenly: "I''m not leaving, I''ll stay with you." "You can pull it down, don''t say it as if it''s pitiful." Si Ye swallowed the last mouthful of Xianli, and rolled his eyes at him: "The most beloved young son of the Immortal Emperor, where is no one to protect him? Right now, there are at least thirty military officers hiding outside the gate of Xinyue Immortal Palace, secretly protecting you. " "Those fools," Rui Yinjun''s face darkened, and he retorted angrily: "I don''t even know what I''m doing when I''m exposed, but I have the nerve to hang out in Guangming Immortal Palace, known as the guard of the Heavenly Court." "Hahaha." Si Ye listened to music patted him on the shoulder, and joked with a smile: "Go back, if you don''t go back, the Immortal Emperor and the Fairy Queen will be worried, especially the Fairy Queen, who will definitely make a big fuss again Send someone to pick you up, everyone will know about the trouble." "That was before, not now." Rui Yin choked, and smiled self-deprecatingly, forcibly suppressing the bitterness in her eyes. "Why?" Cai Ye was taken aback for a moment, with puzzled eyes. "Because the prince is already married." Rui Yin took a deep breath and pretended to be happy: "Mother, you don''t have to worry anymore. This prince will go astray, get on your thief ship, and marry a famous tigress in the Three Realms." "I''m going, you want to die, don''t you?" Si Ye was furious, jumped up from the chair, grabbed his collar and beat him violently. "Hey, hey, you don''t slap people in the face when you hit someone." Rui Yin howled at the top of her throat: "Be gentle, ouch, ouch, it hurts like hell." "hehe." Fu Rong and Shao Yao were used to bickering and fighting wantonly, covering their mouths with a silk handkerchief and smiling, revealing a little nostalgia for the past. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1779： The little fairies knocked their teeth and chatted, and Simings inspiration flashed The excitement of Xinyue Immortal Palace, which had not been seen for a long time, naturally aroused heated discussions among the fairies. The little fairies have been at ease for a long time, chatting with their teeth when they have nothing to do, and they like to sneak out the gossip and scandals of the supreme beings in the fairy world, and chew their tongues. In the Sitianjian, Si Ming, who was in charge of descending to the mortal world to cross the catastrophe, bit his pen and thought hard, thinking about the continent that should arrange for Si Ye Xianjun to go to the human world to experience the catastrophe. It is extraordinary for the immortal to pass the tribulation. With her astonishing promotion speed, after returning from the calamity, she may be able to break through the pass and be promoted to the immortal. The life of going down to the mortal world should not be too comfortable, it will attract the punishment of God. You can''t go through too many hardships, too many twists and turns. Otherwise, when the fairy king returns, he will definitely crush him to death when he thinks of the separation of husband and son in the human world, the pain of parting from life and death. "Is Xianjun Siye really reincarnated? Why is his appearance exactly the same as in his previous life? There is no change at all?" He was dizzy thinking about it, but he still didn''t delay listening to his colleagues chatting, and when the conversation got hot, he would add it without losing the opportunity. "have no idea." The colleagues looked regretful, annoyed that their news was blocked. Someone had a big brain hole, and had a wonderful idea: "Isn''t it because the fairy is not dead, but just descended to the earth to experience calamity?" "How can it be?" Si Ming straightened his back, and said confidently and confidently: "The fairy king has gone down to earth to experience calamities, and the diary has records, so there will be no mistakes." "The Immortal Emperor blocked the news and did not allow anyone to disturb the Immortal Monarch''s practice." Duobao Xingjun just stepped into the threshold at this moment, raised his eyebrows, with a little pride of knowing the inside story. "For thousands of years, the gate of Xinyue Immortal Palace has been closed tightly. Those who know the inside story, no one dares to spread the news. Therefore, all the immortals in the immortal world do not know about the return of the immortal king." "Xing Jun, tell us, what''s going on?" As soon as these words came out, Si Tianjian boiled, and a group of little immortals and gossip flames blazed, gathering towards Lord Duobao Xing from all directions. Si Ming was no exception, biting the penholder and mingling with it, his eyes could burst into flames with eagerness. "You are asking the right question, Mr. Ben Xing." Duobao Xingjun came to a window and sat down, tapping the coffee table a few times with his fingertips. Xiaoxian comprehended, and brought the freshly brewed tea in a hurry, and put it in front of him. Duobao Xingjun nodded in satisfaction, took a sip from the teacup, moistened his throat, met the excited and eager eyes of all the fairies, and immediately began to speak. * "Wow, the ever-changing emperor, the immortal body!" "Thirty years to ascend to the spirit world Three years to ascend to the fairy world, and one thousand years to ascend to the immortal world!" "The reincarnation experience of Xianjun Siye can be called a legend." "unprecedented." "Xianjun is very human, and Xiaoxian admires it." The reincarnation of Xianjun Siye, the shocking experience, is undoubtedly very exciting. Duobao Xingjun said with a lot of voice and emotion, spit flying, and added a little bit of his own interpretation by the way, and all the immortals who listened to it were excited and admired. "Xianjun is so powerful and full of good luck. The Nine Owls Continent will be saved." Si Ming bit the pen holder, his heart was surging when he heard it, suddenly Fu Ling''s heart came, and he slapped his thigh and jumped up from the chair. Si Tianjian was silent for a moment. When all the colleagues heard the words "Jiu Xiao Continent", Qi Qi was startled, and all of them shut their mouths. "Si Ming, what are you talking about?" Duobao Xingjun didn''t know why, so he frowned slightly, and subconsciously asked. "Ahem, ignore him, he''s talking nonsense in broad daylight." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1781： Duobao Xingjun visits Xinyue Fairy Palace "Didn''t she be bombarded from the Zhuxian Terrace, and she would have to go through ten lifetimes of catastrophe before she could return to the Immortal Court? Why did she come back first?" "A mortal life lasts a maximum of a hundred years. Now a thousand years have passed. When the time is up, they will naturally come back." "Why wasn''t this vicious woman killed by lightning?" "That''s right, why is she still coming back? The Third Prince doesn''t like her either." "The third prince still likes Xianjun. If it wasn''t for the death of Xianjun, the third prince was overly sad, vomited blood and fell into a coma. After waking up, he lost his memory for a period of time. He would not have let the fairy queen arrange a marriage for him and marry the third prince and concubine." "This is a good show. The third concubine is narrow-minded and jealous. She hates people saying that she is not as good as Xianjun. If she hears that Xianjun is reincarnated and comes back, she will definitely make a big fuss." "Let''s make a fuss, the bigger the fuss, the better. It''s best to anger the Immortal Emperor, and a thunderbolt will strike her and kill her." "Shh, someone is coming, it''s the third prince, hurry up and hide." The fairy officials were chatting happily when a handsome and elegant figure suddenly appeared by the lotus pond. The third prince looked down at a pool of rippling blue water, recalling the past many years ago, feeling sad. A group of immortal officials dared to gossip in private, if they really wanted to gossip in front of the Lord, they would definitely die a miserable death. Someone reminded that the rest of the people scattered, slipping faster than rabbits. The third prince didn''t care about the commotion of the immortal officials, and stood alone by the lotus pond, stuck in the memories of the past, unable to extricate himself. * Xinyue Immortal Palace. On the top of the snow mountain, colorful auspicious clouds surround the magnificent palace. A dazzling ray of light came from the sky and landed lightly at the gate of the palace, revealing the majestic figure of Duobao Xingjun. "Meet Xingjun." Jiang Feng and Mo Yi were startled by someone, they flew out of the palace, saw that it was Duobao Xingjun, and saluted respectfully. "You two can do it." Duobao Xingjun looked at the two former subordinates with a smile, and praised them without hesitation: "It''s the right step to go to Xianjun, and to advance to the Immortal King after a thousand years is considered outstanding among military officers." "This is also thanks to Xingjun." Jiang Feng''s mind wandered quickly, and he answered the words smoothly: "If Lord Xing hadn''t asked us to protect the four immortals back to Xinyue Immortal Palace, we would not have had the chance to be loyal to Lord Xian." "Haha, brother loves to hear that." Duobao Xingjun listened pleasingly, patted him on the shoulder, and strode into the palace. "Xianjun is practicing in the orb Jiang Feng led him the way, came to the lotus pond, and pointed to the black ball suspended above the flowers. "knew." Duobao Xingjun understood it in his mind, took out a piece of bamboo flute and played it lightly, and after a while, it turned into a stream of light and escaped into the orb. * The orb is full of fairy spirit, and the lotus in Linghu is fragrant. A gigantic seven-color lotus swaying in the wind with a touch of golden brilliance. The elves are sitting on the big lotus, happily chasing and playing in the flowers. Four green kites hovered over Linghu Lake, chirping crisply, as if to welcome the distinguished guests. Duobao Xingjun appeared in Linghu Lake, a beam of seven-colored light came rapidly from the steep mountains, and the moment it landed, he turned into a handsome young man. The young man raised his eyebrows, and the two brothers seemed to put his shoulders on his shoulders, and greeted him very familiarly: "Mr. Duobao Xing, what brought you here? Are you not on duty at Guangming Immortal Palace today?" "Something happened, I came here to report to Xianjun." Duobao Xingjun glanced into the Linghu Lake, and smiled like a spring breeze. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1782： Duobao Xingjun revealed the secret and went to the Nine Owls Continent "Master is practicing." The boy''s eyes rolled, and a trace of joke flashed: "It''s the same if you tell me anything." "Can you be the master of Xianjun?" Duobao Xingjun slapped his arm off and asked back with a smile. "of course." The young man raised his brows, very frightened: "Master and master are connected in mind, master is very clear about what master is thinking, there is no mistake or omission." Duobao Xingjun laughed jokingly: "You just say that it''s the roundworm in Xianjun''s stomach." "Hurry up and talk." The young man was impatient and impatient to talk nonsense with him, so he hurriedly urged: "What are you doing here? You came all the way from the Bright Immortal Palace, isn''t it just to admire the young master''s superb demeanor after his transformation?" "Cough cough." Duobao Xingjun was defeated by his thick skin, and almost choked in his throat with a mouthful of saliva. "Duobao Xingjun, you are here." The seven-color lotus swayed gently, and the buds slowly closed, turning into a beautiful girl. Si Ye is like a flower **** coming to the world, stepping on the rippling water of the lake, walking towards the shore. Every time you take a step, a lotus flower emerges under your feet. "Meet Xianjun." Duobao Xingjun restrained his smile, and respectfully handed over a series. Cai Ye came lightly, with a gentle smile: "Why are you here this time?" "Report to Xianjun." Duobao Xingjun replied respectfully: "My subordinates have heard rumors that Si Tianjian is already arranging for Xianjun to go down to the mortal calamity, and the location of the calamity includes the Jiuxiao Continent." "This place is extremely dangerous, and my subordinates are afraid that the emperor will suffer. After thinking about it, it is better to remind the emperor, so I came here to report." "The Nine Owls Continent?" Si Yexiu frowned lightly, concentrating on contemplation. "Lord Duobao Xing." The young man had no worries, and jokingly said: "You dare to reveal the secret, are you afraid that the lightning of heaven''s punishment will strike you?" "Cough cough." Duobao Xingjun blushed, touched his nose and smiled wryly: "It''s not in Yuanshi Orb, I really dare not say it." "Xuanyin, go to the Nine Owls Continent." Siye pondered for a while, and finally made a decision: "Collect as much information as possible, and make preparations in advance." "Good." Xuanyin was bored at leisure, but when she had something serious to do, she suddenly regained her energy, and immediately turned into a colorful phoenix, hovering over Linghu Lake, singing crisply. "Mother, we are going too." The little elves listened to their mother with their ears upright, and heard Fengming flying over from Linghu one by one. The two smallest little ones Tianmu and Tiantu are mixed in, and they are having fun around their mother. Si Ye thought about it intently, then pointed to Tian Feng and Tian Shui: "Feng''er and Shui''er are good at hiding their figures, you two go." "Great." "You can go to Jiuxiao Continent to play." Tianfeng and Tianshui jumped with joy, turned into breeze and water droplets and flew towards the colorful phoenix. "Mother, we want to go too." Dumbfounded, Tianlei and Tianhuo threw themselves into their mother''s arms, pleading with bitter faces. "They are going to inquire about news. It is not good if there are too many people." Si Ye lovingly rubbed their little heads, and with a slight movement in his mind, he sent the colorful phoenix and Tianfeng Tianshui to Yuanshi Orb. "Mother." The rest of the elves wailed at the sight of the loss of hope, and the braid on the top of Tianlei''s head was pulled down, losing energy. "Baby, be good." Si Ye''s black eyes flashed cunningly, and he smiled and assigned tasks to the elves: "Go to the Immortal Grass Garden and help the sisters of the flower elves to brew wine. Good mothers will be rewarded." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1783： ?Pu Coat 塍Slim Ba?Thunder Asgard "Okay." When the elves heard the reward, their little eyes lit up, and they scrambled to fly to the fairy grass garden. "hehe." Lin Qingluo smiled softly, looked back at Duobao Xingjun, with a bit of worry implied: "How is the Lei Ting Xianzun recently? Has the poison of Xixin San been cured?" "No." Duobao Xingjun''s eyes darkened, and he sighed sadly: "Chexin San is extremely poisonous, and there is no cure for it. Using mana to force the poison will not only not work, but will also speed up the movement of the poisonous gas." "Immortal Thunderbolt has been tortured recently, and he is not in a good mood. I heard from people in Thunderbolt Immortal Palace that he often loses his temper and is irritable." "Shengge." Si Ye felt dejected, pondered for a moment, and made a decision: "Come here, go to Thunder Immortal Palace with me, and heal the illness of Thunder Immortal." "yes." In Linghu Lake, a white lotus swayed in the wind and turned into a girl who was beyond the ordinary world, and flew out of the lake. "she is?" When Duobao Xingjun first saw the lotus-shaped girl, for some reason, he subconsciously thought of Fujilong. "She is Shengge." Si Ye didn''t want to hide it, and smiled to explain the confusion: "I used lotus flowers to condense a spirit body for her." Duobao Xingjun was startled: "Is she a ghost?" "That''s right." Siye thought about it intently, but didn''t deny it. "Sheng Ge is dead, I dare not exist in this world." Shengge''s eyelids drooped slightly, and his expression was very submissive: "It was Xianjun who gave Shengge a new life, and Shengge is very grateful." Duobao Xingjun was in a complicated mood: "Why don''t you enter reincarnation and be reincarnated?" "There is no more love for Shengge." Sheng Ge''s eyes showed determination: "I would rather live in the world without humans and ghosts, than forget the past and re-enter reincarnation." "Hi." Duobao Xingjun stared at her for a few seconds, shook his head sadly, and stopped asking. "Let''s go." Siye''s thoughts moved slightly, and he took Duobao Xingjun and Shengge away from the Yuanshi Orb, turning into a stream of light, piercing through the clouds and fog, and flying towards Thunder Fairy Palace. * Thunder Asgard. The magnificent palace was covered by colorful auspicious clouds, a dazzling star came from the sky, lowered its figure in front of the gate of the palace, and showed two beautiful shadows, one blue and one white. "Meet Xianjun Siye." Fengling was guarding the Thunder Immortal Palace, saw who was coming, and rushed out of the palace to greet him. He faced Si Ye and bowed his hands respectfully, his eyes flicked past Sheng Ge, his cold eyes did not move at all. Shengge took a breath, lowered his brows and eyes, and forcibly suppressed his excitement, not daring to look at him. "How is the immortal?" Si Ye glanced at the two of them indifferently, smiled back, and walked into the palace slowly. "Xianzun''s condition is not very goodFengling''s heart is heavy, and he tells the truth: "I vomited blood last night, passed out, and still haven''t woken up. " "so serious?" Si Ye''s heart sank, and he walked more eagerly. Fengling was very worried: "The poison of Xixin powder is extremely poisonous, and only the ghost flower can cure it. Fengling has ordered people to search everywhere, but there has been no news." "Ghost flickering heart flower?" Si Yexiu frowned slightly: "Have you asked Cang Xun if you can find it in the ghost world?" "I asked." Feng Ling shook his head dejectedly: "It was he who told me that this flower can soothe the heart, but it is not available in the ghost world, so it is estimated that it can only be found in the devil world." "Take me to see Xianzun first." Si Ye felt sad: "It''s really not possible, I can only go to the devil world." "yes." Feng Ling respectfully agreed, stretched out his hand to ask, and led the way ahead. Si Ye followed closely behind with Sheng Ge, walked through the spacious and bright hall, and arrived at the bedroom where Immortal Lei Ting stayed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1784： Shengge meets Fengling "Shengge." Si Ye ordered softly: "You stay on guard outside, and don''t let anyone in while you are healing the Thunder Immortal Venerable." "yes." Shengge lowered his eyebrows slightly, and obediently agreed. "Fengling, come in with me." Si Ye waved to Fengling again, Fengling understood it, and the two pushed open the palace gate and entered. * Immortal Lei Ting was unconscious, with bruises under his eyes, pale face, and black lips. Si Ye walked quickly to the bed, with a golden light shining between his brows, and used internal vision to detect the condition. After a while, the golden light disappeared, and she was contemplative, revealing a bit of dignity. "The poison of the immortal?" Fengling sweated nervously on his forehead: "Can Xianjun solve it?" "The poison has eroded the dantian, and it is difficult to resolve it only by external force." Si Ye pondered for a while, and gave a definite answer: "I can only suppress it temporarily, but I still need to find the ghostly shimmering heart flower as soon as possible." Fengling was anxious in his heart: "How long can Xianjun suppress it?" "One month at most." Si Ye sighed sadly: "I can''t find the antidote within a month, the medicine stone is ineffective, and my life is in danger." Feng Ling turned around and left: "This subordinate is going to the Demon Realm to look for the ghostly beast." "Wait a moment." Si Ye hurriedly called him: "Don''t go, stay in the Immortal Palace to take care of the Immortal Venerable, I will go to the Demon Realm myself." "Xianjun? You?" Fengling was taken aback for a moment, and stopped abruptly. "You go out too." Si Ye has made up his mind: "Wait outside the door, I will suppress the poison for the immortal first." "yes." Fengling didn''t dare to waste time, cupped his hands together, and retreated respectfully outside the door. * Si Ye took out the dagger, cut through the wrist of Immortal Lei Ting, and used the technique of blood separation to force all the venom in his blood out of his body. Next, she sealed her dantian with her powerful supernatural power to ensure that it would not use mana within a month. It takes a lot of time to separate the toxins. After all the toxins are removed, the sun has set and the sky is getting late. Outside the bedroom, Feng Ling looked anxious, unable to wait a few times, and wanted to push the door open. Shengge reached out to stop him, and her soft and soft voice seemed to have a magical power that reassures the heart. Every time, it could dissolve his impulse and stop him in time. After several times, it finally caught Fengling''s attention. Fengling''s handsome brows were tightly frowned, and he looked at her rather suspiciously. Staring at it for a while, I was sure that the girl in front of me was very strange, I had never seen it before, and my doubts were even worse. "The Immortal Monarch has supernatural powers and superb medical skills." Shengge met his scrutinizing gaze, without saying a word or humble, with a gentle smile: "If there is only one person in the world who can cure Immortal Lei Ting''s illness, it must be the Immortal Lord." "Are you Xianjun''s maid?" The unique fragrance of a girl rushes towards her face Fengling suddenly leaned forward and looked at her carefully. "Shengge is a flower spirit." Shengge''s thick and long eyelashes flickered a few times, clasped his hands together, and said the words he had thought up a little cautiously. "No wonder there is a fragrance of flowers on her body, it turns out that it is a flower elf." Fengling was stunned, and immediately looked away from her. Shengge''s heart beat faster, and while he breathed a sigh of relief, he was also deeply disappointed. The one you love is right in front of you, close at hand, yet thousands of miles away. Now he is a banished fairy in the sky. And she is just a ghost that should not exist in the world. She will not let the tragedy happen again and let him fall from heaven to hell. She will bear the bone-eroding lovesickness and pain alone. Until he meets a new lover. The day of their wedding was when she was wiped out. She would leave quietly and completely disappear in the trajectory of his life. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1785： Shengge meets Fengling (2) "Fengling, how is Father, is it getting better?" A young girl ran along the corridor and took Fengling''s arm. "Immortal Siye is in there for diagnosis and treatment, but there is no news yet." Fengling seemed to be used to the girl''s intimacy, so he didn''t subconsciously break free, letting her hug him, a trace of concern flashed in his eyes. "Will Father be okay? Ling''er is so scared." With tears in her eyes, the girl put her arms around Fengling''s arm and pressed her forehead against his shoulder. With a weak and helpless appearance, everyone who looks at her is very pitiful. "Xianzun will be fine, he will get better." Feng Ling''s heart was heavy, as if he was comforting her, but also comforting himself. "Fengling, I''m really scared, I''m really afraid that something will happen to my father." The girl choked up and cried: "Fortunately, I have you, otherwise Ling''er really doesn''t know what to do." "Ling''er is not afraid." Feng Ling patted the girl''s back and comforted her softly: "I will always be here." "Um." The girl calmed down a little, choked up and wept. Fengling''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and he let her lean on him, his clothes were soaked with tears, as if he didn''t notice anything. * Shengge''s face was pale, his eyes glistened with water, and he covered his heart and turned sideways, not wanting them to see his gaffe. Even if you have already realized something, you know that this day will come sooner or later. My heart still hurts so much that I can''t breathe. "Fengling, come in." Si Ye''s slightly hoarse voice came from the bedroom, and it came to the ears of the two of them clearly. "coming." Fengling was overjoyed, and pulled the girl to open the door and enter. Shengge took the opportunity to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath, and forced the tears back. Seeing them coming in, Si Ye rubbed the center of his brows wearily: "The toxin in Xianzun''s blood has been cleared, and his dantian is temporarily sealed. Within a month, I will rush back from the demon world as soon as possible." "Thank you Xianjun." Fengling and the girl were grateful and saluted respectfully. "Shengge, let''s go." Si Ye glanced at the two of them indifferently, and walked out of the bedroom slowly. "Xianjun." Shengge saw that she looked haggard, so he took a few steps to meet her, with concern in his eyes: "Your mental power is exhausted, do you need to rest for a while before leaving?" "No." Si Ye smiled indifferently, waved her hand, and turned her into a dazzling starlight, leaving the Thunder Immortal Palace and flying to the distant place where immortals and demons meet. * Xinyue Immortal Palace, Yuanshi Orb. "Master, are you going to the Demon Realm? We''ll go with you Ruoxie and Molong heard the news, flew back from the mountains like a gust of wind, and had fun around the master. "Where are the three demons?" Si Ye was given a headache by Yilin and Yilong, and rubbed his brows wearily: "Call them out, I have something to ask them." "Good." Ruoxie readily agreed, and released the three demons from the magic beast bag. The three demons appeared and wanted to run subconsciously, but Siye''s thoughts moved slightly, and they were fixed in place. "Ghost flickering heart flower, have you heard of it?" Si Ye was happy to see the mountain, and asked straightforwardly: "Where can I find it in the Demon Realm?" The three demons didn''t move at all, only their eyeballs rolled around. "Don''t try to play tricks." Ruoxie''s provocative brows and eyes were stained with evil nature, and he took out the bamboo flute of the beast, and waved it in front of the eyes of the three demons, the threat was obvious: "Don''t be obedient, I will make you into puppets, and let the young master control you. " The three demons stared at the bamboo flute for a few seconds, their hearts were terrified, their eyeballs stopped moving, and they showed a look of lovelessness. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1786： Xinyue Fairy Palace, an unexpected guest "Magic scorpion, tell me." Siye snapped his fingers to lift the restraint of the magic scorpion, and the Jinghong Excalibur was automatically unsheathed, floating above his head. "Immortal Lord, spare me!" The magic scorpion was so scared that his legs and feet went weak, and he knelt down on the ground with a plop. Si Ye''s eyes were as cold as ice, and his murderous look was exposed: "Tell me everything you know about Xixinsan and Guishen Shuoxinhua, in detail." "I said, I said." The demon scorpion didn''t dare to resist, and nodded vigorously, the majesty of the demon king disappeared. "Chexin powder is a poisonous pill refined by the devil emperor. He is the only one who knows the poison formula. The foreign demon who pretends to be an immortal soldier is also a member of the devil emperor. He has arranged everything in advance. We only need to follow his instructions. Just do it." "Where''s the ghost flickering heart flower?" Ruoxie couldn''t wait, and asked before the master: "Where can I find it?" "Magic Palace." The magic scorpion''s eyes are uncertain. "I am familiar with the magic palace." Ruoxie''s small eyes lit up when she heard the Demon Palace, and she couldn''t wait to confess herself: "If Ruoxie guides the master, he will surely find the ghostly beast." Si Yemu showed doubts: "Aside from the magic palace, are there no such flowers in other places?" "No." Demon Scorpion replied tremblingly, fearing that Si Ye would not believe it, he swore against the sky: "Everything that Xiaomo said is true, if there is even half a sentence that is false, the sky will strike like lightning." "Remember what you said yourself." Si Ye''s eyes were frosty: "If you dare to lie to me, I will definitely make your death ugly." "Little devil doesn''t dare, dare not." Demon Scorpion swallowed, not daring to meet her eyes. Si Ye waved his hand and looked away. If Xie Xin understood it, he put the three demons into the monster bag. "Master, when are we going to the Demon Realm?" Ruoxie rubbed her hands with excitement. "Take a rest and leave early tomorrow morning." Si Ye was calculating, and turned into a beam of seven-colored light and escaped into the Linghu Lake. "Great." Ruoxie regained her spirits immediately, hugging the giant dragon''s head and cheering loudly: "The day is finally here, Long Qing, let''s work together to break into the magic palace and make a fuss wantonly." "Aww." The magic dragon was emotionally driven by him, and roared excitedly to the sky. * Early the next morning, just after dawn, an unexpected guest came to Xinyue Immortal Palace. "Cang Xun? A rare visitor." Seeing his old opponent, Si Ye smiled jokingly, with a hint of guard: "Why do you have the pleasure to come to the fairy world to congratulate me? "The deity came here to discuss something." The corners of Cang Xun''s mouth twitched without a hint of congratulations: "If you are willing to help, the past and old grievances will be wiped out." "oh?" Si Ye raised his brows lightly, a little surprised: "What''s the matter with you? Are you willing to give up the chance to have a big fight with me and take revenge?" Cang Xun was not in the mood to quarrel with her, and cut straight to the point: "Since you have mastered the essence of time and space, can you turn back time and go back to the past?" "no." Si Ye''s eyes flickered, and he categorically denied it. "Isn''t there a chance?" Cang Xun''s brows and eyes darkened, a little disappointed. Siye Soul asked: "Why do you want to go back to the past?" "The deity is missing a piece of memory." Cang Xun''s brows were dim, and he was silent for a moment, telling the truth. "Ten thousand years ago, someone poisoned and plotted this deity into the abyss of innocence. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma. If Fengling hadn''t rescued him, the consequences would have been disastrous. This deity has been investigating for a long time, but there is no clue, and the culprit cannot be found." Si Ye frowned: "You want to travel back in time and space to track down the murderer?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1787： Cang Xun investigates the truth, the magic palace "That''s right." Cang Xun''s hatred is hard to dispel: "I can''t know the truth, and I am unwilling to take revenge." "You want to go back 10,000 years ago, it''s impossible." Si Ye thought about it intently, and gave his own answer. Cang Xun''s heart sank, and just about to vomit a mouthful of old blood, she heard her say again: "But there is one person, who can." "who?" Cang Xun took a breath, and then took a deep breath. There were ups and downs in an instant, and his heartbeat fluctuated violently. He needed to slow down. "Shengge." Si Ye''s eyes were scorching, with a courage that no one could question. Cang Xun looked surprised: "Why can she travel through the void?" "She is a ghost. Going back to the past, she is just a bystander and will not change any status quo." In order to convince him, Si Ye explained in detail: "But you are different. If you really go back to the past, how can you be content with the status quo and be killed again? You will definitely be vigilant and forcefully change the trajectory of your fate." "In this way, there will be a chain reaction. The fate of many people will be changed because of this, and history will be changed arbitrarily. How can the heavens allow you to cause disasters and harm others and yourself." "ghost?" Cang Xun was in a complicated state of mind, and subconsciously asked: "Why did Sheng Ge stay in the human world, and didn''t go into the underworld, reincarnated?" "It''s not convenient to talk about the inside story." Si Ye didn''t want to make too much trouble, so he changed the subject: "You can go back and think about whether you need Sheng Ge''s help in finding out the truth. I have important things to do. I''m going to the Demon Realm, so I can''t waste any more time." "Are you going to the Demon Realm?" Cang Xun was taken aback, and asked tentatively, "Looking for antidote herbs for Immortal Lei Ting?" "Guess right." Si Ye didn''t deny it, but after thinking about it intently, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure that Guishun Shuo Xinhua can detoxify the poison of Corrosion Xinsan? You''re not lying, right?" "snort." Cang Xun''s face darkened in an instant, he shook his sleeves angrily, turned around and left: "This deity can''t lie to others, don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." "cut." Si Ye gave him a blank stare behind his back: "You are the only man in the world who is narrow-minded. You have held grudges for tens of thousands of years, and you still have the nerve to criticize others." "Master, let''s go, don''t talk to him anymore." Ruoxie couldn''t wait, sat on the dragon and hurried to urge her. "coming." Si Ye raised his eyebrows lightly, turning into a stream of light and flying up the back of the magic dragon. The demon dragon roared up to the sky, and disappeared into the void. * Ten days later, the devil world, the devil palace. The magic dragon roared up to the sky, and its huge body about 10,000 meters long circled around the sky of the magic palace. "Qingcang, get out, the young master is back and has come to seek revenge on you." Ruoxie stood on the back of the magic dragon with arms crossed, provocative wantonly, and the incomparably terrified little model was extremely arrogant. "Is it the Ninth Prince?" "The Ninth Prince is back?" "I''ll go, this little demon king is not dead, but came back alive." "He dared to challenge Qing Cang alone, he was getting impatient." All the demon servants in the Demon Palace saw the young man with flying red hair and evil spirits between his eyebrows and eyes, and their eyeballs almost fell out of shock. A demon soldier with sharp horns on his head was uneasy, screaming at the top of his voice, and fled here and there: "The Ninth Prince is back, run, if you don''t run, it''s too late, his poisonous insects and beasts are too scary." All the demon attendants still remembered the poisonous insects and beasts tamed by Ruoxie, their faces changed when they heard this, and they all ran away without any further criticism. "Hahaha, a bunch of cowards." Ruo Xie was amused, and laughed even more recklessly: "Young Master hasn''t shown his power yet, you are so frightened." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1788： Soaring acting skills, war devil emperor "Roar." The magic dragon was also emotionally driven by him, with its huge dragon tail, it slammed towards the towering spire of the magic palace. "Boom." The magic ball hanging from the spire shattered and rolled into the cliff. "Baby, the big meal is here. The young master will take you into the magic palace and enjoy the delicious food wantonly." Ruoxie became even more excited, and summoned poisonous insects and beasts from the magic beast bag, and let them crawl all over the ground and rush into the palace. "Ahhh." A series of miserable howls sounded, and the magic soldiers and servants who hadn''t come to escape were besieged by poisonous insects and beasts, frightened and depressed. "Who is playing wild in the magic palace?" Qing Cang shouted angrily, and appeared from above the Demon Palace, glaring at Ruoxie bitterly. "Qing Cang, you have killed my concubine mother, and you will die badly. I want to kill you to avenge my concubine mother." When Ruoxie saw the culprit who killed his mother and concubine, she felt even more hatred and gritted her teeth. "It''s up to you." Qing Cang''s eyes showed disdain, and he sneered coldly: "How dare a kid who hasn''t grown his hair yet dare to provoke this emperor?" "Hmph, if the young master can''t do it, it doesn''t mean someone can''t do it." Ruoxie suddenly smiled charmingly, and released the three great Demon Lords from the monster bag. "Magic Scorpion, how dare you betray the Emperor?" When Qing Cang saw the three great Demon Lords, he was startled and angrily reprimanded. "Master Devil Emperor, we are forced to do nothing." The three great Demon Lords were in a state of unspeakable suffering, and shrank their necks in fear, not daring to contradict him. "Demon Scorpion, kill him, and you will be the Lord of the Demon Realm." Ruoxie smiled charmingly, and deliberately provoked: "If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, when will you wait?" "Magic scorpion, dare you?" Qing Cang shouted sharply, interrupting Ruoxie''s words. "My lord, the villain dare not." The magic scorpion''s eyes wandered, subconsciously wanting to approach him. "I''m giving you a chance." Qing Cang''s eyes were stern: "Kill Ruoxie to prove my innocence." "Scorpio." Ruoxie sneered coldly: "You dare to break your oath, are you not afraid of thunder?" "The villain dare not." The magic scorpion was in a dilemma between the two of them, and he wanted to vomit blood. "Ruoxie, go to die." Suddenly, Mo Jun''s eyes became fierce, and he slapped Ruoxie with a palm: "I didn''t swear, I''m not afraid of lightning strikes." "puff." Ruoxie was caught off guard, and was slapped on the heart by his palm, spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out backwards. "If evil." The magic dragon was startled, and chased after him like a shooting star, and retreated several kilometers after catching him. "Hahaha, Mo Jun, you are still loyal." Qing Cang was in a good mood, and Jie Jie laughed strangely: "Kill Ruo Xie, and I will credit you with credit." "Thank you, Lord Demon Emperor." Mo Jun''s eyes showed surprise subconsciously stepped forward, wanting to kneel down to thank her. "no." Qing Cang was so complacent that he didn''t notice the viciousness that flashed in his eyes. "Thank you Demon Emperor..." Mo Jun cupped his hands to thank En, suddenly his eyes darkened, he pulled out a dagger, and stabbed Qing Cang''s heart with all his might. At the same time, Moxie and Moyuan shouted loudly, and both shot, one left and one right patted his ribs. "Kachacha." Qingcang''s heart ached sharply, his ribs and bones were broken, his eyes went dark, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Qing Cang, you committed a rebellion and killed the Devil Emperor, you deserve death!" Mo Jun drew out her dagger, spoke righteously, and kicked Qing Cang away. "Kill him and avenge Lord Demon Emperor." Moxie and Moyuan also pretended to be righteous, shouted in unison, gathered strong magic power, and slapped Qing Cang again. "How dare you?" Qing Cang slammed into the abyss like a cannonball, and just about to reprimand angrily, the magic scorpion and the magic abyss had already come to him like meteors. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1789： Soaring acting skills, Demon Emperor, Fenglings dream The two demons have the same mind, and they must be killed to avoid future troubles forever. "puff." Qing Cang was struck by two strong magic powers at the center of his veins and his dantian at the same time, and spewed out a mouthful of blood again, dying on the spot. A wisp of remnant soul floated out from the corpse, cursing viciously. "Hmph, Qing Cang, back then you took the soul of the Demon Emperor into the alchemy furnace, roasted it with the fire of hell, refined it into the demon essence pill, and increased your own magic power. Now it''s your turn." Mo Jun chased to the bottom of the cliff, with fierce eyes, summoned the alchemy furnace, and absorbed Qing Cang''s remnant soul into it. The remnant soul screamed and cursed viciously after being burned by the fire of hell. Mo Jun didn''t take it seriously, put away the alchemy furnace, and flew back to the magic palace. * "Hahaha, Mo Jun, I''m ashamed of my young master''s acting skills with you." Ruoxie spat out the pig''s blood in her mouth, flew back on the Molong, pretended to be very admired, and cupped her hands at Mojun. "Nine princes." Mo Jun rolled her eyes, licked her face and asked, "We have already killed Qing Cang according to the agreement, what orders does the Ninth Prince have next?" "Young master keeps his word." Ruoxie patted her heart in shock: "Since you are willing to obey, I will let you go and let you stay in the demon world and continue to be your demon emperor. As for the throne of the old demon emperor, this prince is not rare. Whoever wants it depends on their own abilities." "Thank you Ninth Prince." The three demons were overjoyed and knelt down on the ground in unison. "Hahaha." Ruoxie was in a good mood and laughed wantonly. "Aww." The magic dragon was connected with his mind and roared excitedly to the sky. "Ruoxie, I''m overwhelmed to find the ghost, let''s go." Si Ye walked around the Demon Palace, found many treasures, and flew out in a stream of light, wrapping a lin and a dragon into the void, and disappeared. "Call." The three great Demon Venerables let out a long breath, and it was only at this moment that they were truly at ease, filled with the joy of the rest of their lives after the catastrophe. Joy lasted only a second, and the three demons tensed up at the same time, looking at each other vigilantly. The battle for the throne of the Devil Emperor officially begins from now on. The demon world was once again in a state of turmoil and fell into civil strife that lasted for a thousand years. All walks of life can recuperate and usher in a millennium of peace. * Ten days later, Immortal World, Thunder Asgard. Feng Ling has not been in a good spirit recently, ever since he met the flower elf named Sheng Ge outside the bedroom of the Lei Ting Xianzun, after falling asleep at night, he would have a strange dream. In the dream, he was injured in the battle between immortals and demons and fell into the human world. He fell into a coma and was rescued by a mortal woman. The woman''s voice, smile, and appearance are exactly like flower elves, and even her name is exactly the same. The dream is very real, just like being there. As a result, he didn''t sleep well for more than half a month, and his eyes were obviously bruised. Thunder Immortal Venerable was in a coma, and the atmosphere in Asgard Palace was depressed to the extreme. He had nightmares all night long and looked haggard. He did not attract criticism, but won the hearts of the people. The brothers guarding the Immortal Palace mistakenly thought that he was anxious for the Immortal Venerable, and from time to time someone would use various introductions to comfort him. Advise him to think about it, so as not to be too sad and hurt his body. Fengling couldn''t laugh or cry. Unable to explain the bizarre dream, he could only agree with a wry smile, and endured the unbearable torture alone. "Fengling, what''s the matter with you?" Cang Xun suddenly appeared in front of him, and said jokingly: "The eye sockets are black, as if someone beat you?" "I''m going, where did you come from?" Feng Ling was taken aback, Jun''s face turned black, and he turned back angrily: "If you have a gate, don''t leave, you must be scary. Knowing a friend like you is really enough." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1791： This deity allows you to be reincarnated with memories "yes." Feng Ling restrained his mind, agreed respectfully, got up immediately, and strode out of the bedroom. * Outside the Thunder Immortal Palace, among the steep mountains with strange peaks, Siye gathered a golden glow on his fingertips, and wrote a series of complicated and profound spells in the void. "Back in time," She gave a soft drink, and Sheng Ge''s soul disappeared, traveling quickly through time and space. Back in time to the Wuwang Abyss 10,000 years ago, Guizun Cangxun was startled by a change in the void, and rushed to investigate the situation. He stood on the top of the cliff and leaned down to look down, when a ghost appeared from the shadows, approached quietly in the form of a ghost emperor, and waved a handful of smoke. Cang Xun was startled by inhaling the smoke and dust, and subconsciously turned around and swung a palm. Seeing the face of the person who came, he was startled, and hurriedly withdrew his hand. "snort." The Ghost Emperor transformed into a phantom showed sinister eyes, and slapped him on the heart with his palm, knocking him off the cliff. Shengge''s soul was floating in the air, seeing this scene clearly, his heart trembled in shock, and he covered his mouth. Fortunately, she was just a ray of ghost that traveled back from the future, and the ghost emperor couldn''t see her, and disappeared as a ghost. * After a stick of incense, Si Ye used his supernatural powers to summon the ghost back, merged with the lotus, and reappeared a beautiful figure dressed in white, out of the ordinary. "It''s an extraterrestrial demon." Si Ye saw the truth from Sheng Ge''s memory, and relayed it truthfully: "Became a ghost emperor, poisoned and injured you." "These bastards." Cang Xun knew the truth and gritted his teeth with hatred. "Extraterritorial demons are good at changing, insidious and cunning, more hateful than demons." Si Yexiu frowned, and she also hated the heavenly demons outside the territory extremely: "They hide in the abyss of innocence, and their traces are hard to find, and it is extremely difficult to eradicate them." "Soul Eater Demon." Cang Xun secretly hated, and his anger could not be dispelled: "I will destroy them sooner or later." "Now that you know the truth, the old grievances between the two of us will be wiped away." Si Ye didn''t want to stay any longer, and turned around with Sheng Ge to leave: "Don''t come to trouble me again in the future." "Wait!" Cang Xun''s figure flashed and stopped the two of them. "What else do you need?" Si Yemei stared, revealing a bit of dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter, girl?" Cang Xun staggered her gaze and looked at Sheng Ge: "She helped me, and I gave her a chance to get out of the sea of ??suffering and start over." "Is she?" Si Ye felt sad, and glanced at Sheng Ge indifferently. "Thank you ghost." Shengge bent down slightly, thanked her respectfully, and just about to say no, Siye pressed her shoulder and shook her head. "Since you are a ghost staying in the world, you must have obsessions that cannot be let go." Cang Xun saw too many ghosts, so he knew it clearly: "I allow you to be reincarnated with your memories, if you can get rid of distracting thoughts and concentrate on cultivation, in the future you will achieve greatness and become a feathered ascension, wouldn''t it be a hundred times better than being neither human nor ghost? "Reincarnation with memory?" Shengge was taken aback, and was filled with uncontrollable surprise. "In the ghost world, the deity has the final say." Cang Xun raised his brows lightly, showing a bit of complacency. This guy, a little floating! Above the Ghost Venerable is the Ghost Emperor, who really regards himself as the master of the world. The corner of Si Ye''s mouth twitched, and he gave him a supercilious look. "Master Guizun, is what you said true?" Shengge was surprised and asked again in disbelief. "nature." Cang Xun seemed very dissatisfied with her doubts, and his tone was a little blunt: "But before that, you must explain clearly the reason for staying in the human world. This deity must control everything to ensure that no disaster will be caused." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1792： Shengge Reincarnation, Nine Owl Continent "Little girl." Shengge thought of the past, and fell into extreme pain as soon as he spoke, tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "Forget it, let me tell the story." Si Ye secretly sighed, pondered for a while, and told all the past. "Her and Fengling?" Cang Xun didn''t expect Feng Ling to be involved, and his shocked brain went into a daze. "You already know everything." Si Yemei narrowed her eyes dangerously: "What you said just now must be counted, and you cannot go back on your word." "This deity keeps his word, how can he go back on his word?" Cang Xun''s mind raced, and he let out a sigh of relief. Fengling saved his life, but he never knew how to repay him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he repaid his kindness and forgot about one of his concerns. "Shengge, this is a rare opportunity, don''t miss it." Si Ye was really happy for Sheng Ge, leaned forward and whispered in a low voice: "You can go at ease, I will arrange the rest of the matter, no matter which continent you are reborn in, I will find you." "Um." Shengge thought of Fengling''s commitment to Ling''er, and felt unspeakable sadness again, and almost instantly made up his mind to leave alone and fulfill them. Seeing that she had no objection, Si Ye smiled gratifiedly, a golden light shone between her brows, and left a soul mark on her forehead. "Now that you have made your decision, let''s go with the deity." Cang Xun is determined to repay Fengling''s kindness as soon as possible, and does not want to delay any longer. "Shengge can''t repay the kindness of Xianjun for saving his life. Please accept Shengge''s worship." Shengge suddenly knelt down on his knees and kowtowed three times respectfully. "Get up." Si Ye smiled gratifiedly, and a soft spiritual force lifted her up. "Let''s go." Cang Xun didn''t want to stay any longer, his figure flashed, and he fled into the void while curling up the song, and disappeared. Si Ye remained silent for a while, then also escaped into the void, disappearing without a trace. * Two days later, Nine Owl Continent. In a small mountain village shrouded in drizzling rain, in a dilapidated adobe hut at the east end of the village, a baby''s cry broke the silence of midnight. "It''s a baby girl." The birth of a newborn brought the joy of life to this separated family. "A daughter? Great." The young woman lying on the bed was relieved and shed bitter tears. "Girl, you don''t need to join the army when you grow up. You will go to the battlefield to fight, and you will sacrifice your life for the tyrant." The woman''s mother-in-law hugged her newborn granddaughter with tears in her eyes, thinking of her wife and son who were forcibly conscripted and died in battle, she felt extremely painful. "Wow wow." The little baby girl seemed to understand the old woman''s words, she pursed her mouth, and began to cry softly. "Hey, baby, don''t cry." The old woman panicked, wiped away her tears indiscriminately, put her granddaughter beside her daughter-in-law, and told her softly, "Look at the child, mother will make some porridge for you." "Um." The woman hugged the child tightly and nodded gratefully. It was raining outside the window, and the old woman was afraid of getting in the cold air, so she pushed open the door, got out through the gap, covered her head with her hands without an umbrella, and ran to the kitchen. "Father, our daughter is born." The woman leaned down, gently pressed her cheek against her daughter, and murmured softly, "If you have a spirit in heaven, give me a dream and give the child a name." "Wow wow." The little baby girl seemed to understand her mother''s words, opened her water mist and cute eyes, cried softly, and rubbed her cheek against her mother''s face affectionately, as if responding to her. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1793： ? Pugua road fear? Tribulation, Mu Fan ascended to the fairyland "His father, look." The woman was surprised and delighted: "Our daughter is so cute, she is looking at me." "Yeah." The little baby girl opened her mouth and tried to utter a few syllables, trying to comfort her mother. "Good baby, are you hungry, mother will feed you." The woman couldn''t understand the baby''s language, and mistakenly thought that her daughter was hungry, so she stood up and hugged her up. * Outside the dilapidated small courtyard, colorful little kingfishers hid in the treetops with the wind and water from the sky, whispering. "This family is really poor." Tian Shui couldn''t bear it, and frowning: "Sheng Ge was reincarnated into such a poor family, and some suffered." "Nine Owl Continent has been fighting for years, monsters and beasts are rampant, the people are miserable, and countless people starve to death." Tianfeng saw it clearly: "It is a good condition to have a house to shelter from the rain and porridge to satisfy hunger." "Master asked us to come to Jiuxiao Continent to inquire about news in advance, so we are right." The little kingfisher grumbled angrily: "This place is really terrific. If this continues, the entire human race will soon be destroyed." Tian Shui missed her mother: "Let''s report to mother, we found Shengge." "It''s good if mother can come." Tianfeng is sensible, and his eyes are looking forward: "In the world, only mother has the ability to end the war and save the people from the fire and water." "The master will definitely come." The little kingfisher vowed: "The day when this divine beast will show its might is coming." Tian Shui clenched his little fists tightly, his little eyes sparkled: "Xiao Shui''er also wants to help mother beat bad guys." Tianfeng was full of pride: "When the mother comes, we will gather together in wind, thunder, water, fire, ice and snow, beat up the tyrant, exterminate the monsters, and fight vigorously in the Nine Owls Continent." "Great." The little kingfisher was overjoyed: "Master, I''ll go back and send a message to my master, you two stay here and protect Shengge." "Okay." Tianfeng and Tianshui nodded in unison: "We will definitely protect the little baby." "Let''s go." The little kingfisher was in high spirits, and disappeared into the void. * Immortal Thunderbolt woke up as he wished, and the Immortal Emperor was overjoyed, and announced it to the Three Realms. Hold a fairyland feast in Guangming Fairy Palace, and invite all high-ranking immortals to participate. As soon as this news came out, the fairy world boiled. Immortals from all walks of life came out from all over the world, and the Bright Immortal Palace was bustling like never before. The hustle and bustle of the feast in the Yaochi had nothing to do with Immortal Siye. Not long after leaving Thunderclap Immortal Palaceshe took the initiative to invite Ying to go to the Nine Owls Continent to experience tribulations. The Immortal Emperor agreed to her request, and specifically told her not to be foolish in the human world and get involved in emotional entanglements, so as not to be separated from each other in the future, and lovers cannot stay together, and regret for life. Si Ye naturally agreed, and on a night full of stars, he jumped off the Zhuxian Terrace and quietly left the fairy world. * Five years later, in the spirit world, Piaomiao Xiangong. The sky thundered, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the purple-gold electric snake descended from the sky with terrifying power to destroy the world. Mu Fan looked up to the sky and screamed, and the evil sword transformed into a flying dragon to fight against the electric snake. A series of nine lightning snakes landed on the ground, and purple-gold lightning lingered all over his body. Forging the body with lightning, the physique is stronger than before. Ascension Thunder Tribulation ended, the dense black clouds dispersed, and a gap slowly opened in the pitch-black sky. A dazzling golden light descended from the sky, and ethereal Sanskrit music came from the crack. Mu Fanmo''s black-haired, handsome figure slowly rises following the golden light, flying to a new world. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1794： 0 years later, in Immortal World, siblings reunite A hundred years later, Immortal World. March in Yangchun is another season of spring and flowers blooming. The emperor''s eldest son was delighted to have Lin''er, and the immortal emperor was overjoyed. He announced it to the three worlds and held a feast in the fairyland. The fairyland is boiling again. Immortal masters from all over the world gathered in Guangming Immortal Palace, admiring flowers, drinking wine, singing and dancing, and it was very lively. A dazzling golden light shot up from the Nine Owl Continent, pierced the sky, and flew to the distant interstellar space. Immortal Realm Shengxiantai''s rays of light prevailed, and a beautiful figure dressed in red appeared with a beautiful face. "Welcome the fairy king to return!" Duobao Xingjun led a group of immortal officials from Guangming Immortal Palace to wait in line. After returning from the tribulation, Si Ye was in a good mood, glanced at the immortal officials, and was rarely interested in teasing them. "What''s a good day today? Look at all of you beaming, with the smell of wine almost spraying on my face?" "hey-hey." A group of immortal officials rubbed the back of their heads and giggled: "The Immortal Emperor is happy to have his grandson and hold a feast in the Yaochi, so we are also happy and drank a few more glasses." "The eldest grandson of the emperor is born, no wonder it''s so lively." Si Ye came to a sudden, jokingly smiled, and disappeared from the spot in a flash, leaving only a clear and melodious laughter coming down the wind. "I came back at the right time. There is good wine, and if you don''t drink it for nothing, the emperor entertained all the immortals, and I also went to join in the fun." "Hey, Xianjun, wait for us." A group of immortal officials were dumbfounded, and hurriedly chased after him. Rays of light quickly lifted into the sky, flying towards the resplendent palace surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds. * Bright Immortal Palace. Enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, in the spacious and bright hall, strings, bamboos and pipes played together, and dancers twirled their soft waists, dancing to the vocal music. The Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Queen sat side by side on the dragon chair, enjoying the singing and dancing, and smiling very amiably. "Father, queen mother." Holding a wine glass, Rui Yin came to the two elders and toasted respectfully: "Congratulations to the second elders for fulfilling their wish and getting a big fat grandson. "Ruiyin, Bilin is back." The fairy queen stared at him intently, and said earnestly: "She has gone through ten lifetimes of reincarnation, and her temperament has changed a lot. If you have time, you can spend more time with her. You are husband and wife. If you have anything to say, open up and be tolerant of each other. It''s still growing." "yes." Rui Yin''s eyes flickered, and she respectfully agreed, a look of sadness flashed in her eyes. "Okay, don''t talk about it." The Immortal Emperor felt sorry for his youngest son, and interrupted the Immortal Queen with a wave of his hand: "On the day of great joy, don''t say anything to spoil the fun." "Hi." The fairy queen refused to argue with the emperor, and sighed sadly. "The emperor will leave." Rui Yin bowed and saluted, took two steps back, turned and left the hall. * Back garden, lotus pond. By the edge of a pond where lotus flowers swayed in clear water, a young man in black and with black hair stood facing the wind. He carried a long sword on his backStanding there calmly, just the sight of his back can make people''s hearts thump. A dazzling starlight came from the sky and landed on the bank of the lotus pond. Si Ye''s eyes flickered, falling on the tall and straight figure of the young man, he was amazed for a moment. In the next second, Mei''s eyes widened and she couldn''t help moving forward. The young man noticed that there was someone behind him, he pursed his lips and smiled, and turned around lightly, looking at her affectionately with his rippling eyes. For a moment, it seemed that the sun, the moon and the stars were dimmed. By the quiet and silent lotus pond, there is only a pair of breathtaking eyes left, which makes people want to immerse themselves in it and enjoy the beauty of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. Si Ye took a breath, and his heart skipped a beat. There was a touch of tenderness in the young man''s eyes, and the low ripples were sweet, containing an infinitely affectionate call, overflowing from the corners of his lips. "elder sister." Si Ye''s heart trembled, and the corners of his cold lips curled into a charming arc. The glazed eyes were as clear as pearls, looking into his brows and eyes that contained infinite affection, let the sun and the moon change, the mountains and rivers change, and they can''t move away. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1795： After 10,000 years, the wedding Ten thousand years later, Immortal World. Si Ye Immortal Zun likes peach blossoms, and likes sitting on a branch of a peach tree full of blossoms in the season when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, drinking a pot of wine made of hundreds of flowers drunk. However, the northern land is extremely cold, and the snow-capped mountains in the place where immortals and demons meet are covered with ice and snow, so there has been no planting. Immortal Mu Fan fell in love with Immortal Si Ye, so for her, he planted a peach tree in the snow-capped mountains hundreds of miles around Xinyue Immortal Palace. According to legend, every peach tree was planted by him. In the season when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, the flowers all over the mountains and plains compete for beauty and beauty. In the peach grove not far from Xinyue Immortal Palace, Immortal Mu Fan built a new magnificent palace, facing Xinyue Immortal Palace across the mountain, named Banyue Immortal Palace. Companion to the moon! Accompany Xinyue. A lifetime of protection, never leave. Immortal Venerable Mu Fan is endowed with extraordinary talent and supernatural power. He was promoted to Immortal Venerable after 10,000 years. With his powerful combat power, even the new Devil Emperor of the Demon Realm willingly bowed down and surrendered to his sword willingly, and concluded a thousand-year peace treaty with the Immortal Realm. Mu Fan Xianzun is indifferent on the outside, but soft on the inside, and his extraordinary handsome demeanor has swept the three worlds. There are countless suitors for such a perfect immortal. Not only the fairies in the fairy world are fascinated by him, but even the princesses in the devil world and ghost world have admired him for a long time. There are even extremely beautiful demon princesses who travel thousands of miles, travel through the void, and propose themselves in the name of marriage between the two worlds and eternal peace. However, Immortal Mu Fan remained unmoved and devoted himself to planting peach trees. When the last peach tree was planted and survived, 99,999 peach trees formed a circle around the two fairy palaces of Xinyue and Banyue, forming a heart-shaped pattern when viewed from a high altitude. All the immortals in the fairy world were in an uproar. The little fairy officials who like chatting with their teeth when they have nothing to do when they have nothing to do, only know now. Immortal Mu Fan has never proposed to Immortal Si Ye, not because of hidden feelings, nor because he is jealous of the third prince who loves Immortal Si Ye, but because he is waiting for the last peach tree to grow and survive. He used ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine peach trees to form a heart-shaped pattern, and proposed to Si Ye Xianzun. Affectionate yet romantic. Moved and cried all the fairies and princesses who pursued him. So much so that when they heard the news, they were heartbroken and at the same time, their hearts of admiration did not decrease but increased, and their emotions of wanting to marry into the Banyue Immortal Palace as concubines, and to be with their sweethearts for the rest of their lives became even higher. * The big wedding of the two immortals, the celebration of the three worlds On the day of the wedding, auspicious clouds descended from the sky in the Xinyue Fairy Palace, and the Sanskrit sound was faint. Thousands of kingfishers flew from all over the world to surround the fairy palace. The sound of chirping, the lingering sound lingers on the beam, and lasts for a long time. The supreme beings of the three realms of immortals and devils have come complete. The spacious and bright hall of Xinyue Immortal Palace was packed with seats. It was rare for the immortals in the fairy world not to stare at the demon generals in the demon world, attacking each other, sitting on both sides of the red carpet, laughing and chatting, with a very relaxed expression. The demon soldiers with horns on their heads grinned foolishly, and walked across the carpet in groups of two, carrying congratulatory gifts. Thousands of extremely heavy vermilion wooden boxes were neatly stacked in the palace, piled up like a hill. The immortals in the fairy world were amazed. When the auspicious time came, Siye Immortal Venerable was dressed in a red dress and was extremely glamorous. Surrounded by the fairies, he walked slowly on the red carpet. The skirt, which is as long as the ground, is swaying with the movement of the footsteps, and the youth is flowing all over the place. The elves carried the flower baskets and circled around the mother, raising the petals with their white, plump and pink hands. The rain of flower petals, falling from mid-air, is magnificent. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1796： big wedding (2) There was tenderness in Mu Fanxianzun''s eyes, and he walked forward slowly, gently holding the hand of Xianzun Siye, and the two walked side by side on the red carpet. The distinguished guests attending the wedding banquet stood up and applauded to show their congratulations. The Immortal Emperor stroked his beard and smiled, sitting side by side with the Immortal Queen, very comfortably acting as the elders of the two newcomers. The two newlyweds worship the high hall first, the heaven and the earth second, and the husband and wife bow to each other, and the ceremony is completed. "hiss." A Demon Lord took a sudden breath and didn''t react until now. The grand wedding ceremony of the two immortals was held not at the Banyue Immortal Palace, but at the Xinyue Immortal Palace. "Immortal Master Mu Fan is not marrying, but marrying." He thought in his heart, and couldn''t help saying it, thinking that no one heard it, but in fact, everyone in the hall had sharp eyes and ears, and their five senses were keen, and they heard everything clearly. "Shut up!" The Devil Emperor''s face darkened, he slapped him on the forehead, and angrily reprimanded: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." "This immortal swears here that I will only have one wife in this life, and will never accept a concubine." Immortal Venerable Mu Fan smiled indifferently, raised Immortal Venerable Si Ye''s hand, and made an oath to the heart demon in public. As soon as this statement came out, the hearts of the fairies and princesses who admired him were broken. Some people couldn''t hold back their grief and burst into tears on the spot. * "Bang bang bang." The flourishing fireworks went straight to the sky and exploded over the Asgard Palace, with gorgeous and colorful colors. "It''s so beautiful!" "beautiful." The elves sat on the resplendent palace watching the fireworks, cheering loudly. "Hey, where did Tianlei and Tianbing go? Why didn''t you see them both?" Tianhuo sat on the eaves, dangling his short legs happily, suddenly felt something was wrong, and looked around for Tianlei and Tianbing. "I don''t know, they weren''t there just now?" Tianxue shook the maid''s hairpin and kept shaking her head. Tian Shui was also very surprised: "Where did they go?" "I go." Tianfeng patted his forehead, his eyes showed dissatisfaction: "These two guys can''t sneak into the bedroom behind our backs, and listen to the corner?" "No?" Tian Shui pouted his face and was unhappy: "It''s really dishonest to eavesdrop on us without calling us." "Both of them are courageous enough." Tianfeng silently lit a candle for the two daring younger brothers: "If you dare to listen to the corner of your father and mother, you will definitely be thrown out." "whee." Tianhuo covered his mouth and smiled: "I want to hear it too, father and mother won''t be really angry." "Anyone who wants to go, raise your hand." Tianshui rolled his eyes~ www.novelhall.com~ grinningly encouraged him. "I think." The elves raised their paws in unison. It is rare for Shi Bao to be mischievous, and he mixed with Tan Bao, smiling until his eyes narrowed. "Go, let''s go together." Tianfeng regained his energy, made a start movement, and flew to the bedroom first. "coming." The elves responded in unison, one after another flew down the eaves and slipped into the palace. * The wedding banquet was very lively, and the immortals toasted in turn. The two immortals never refused to come, drinking one after another, which aroused the emotions of the distinguished guests. All the immortals are drinking. At the wedding banquet, the image of a master of the immortal family disappeared without a trace. Guangchen brought a group of immortal officials from Xinyue Immortal Palace to give wine to the immortals. Ximo and Xiyan, as well as Lin Jinming and Lin Jinhua who had already ascended to the immortal world, Wang Meng, Feng Yi, and stones were mixed in, and they booed vigorously. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1797： big wedding (3) From noon to sunset, all the masters of the immortal family were drunk and passed out in the palace, stumbling around. Immortal Mu Fan''s cheeks were slightly drunk, and he gently held the hand of Immortal Si Ye, and flew up to the eaves, cuddling each other, admiring the beauty of the night sky. * "Bang bang bang." Fireworks rose into the night sky one after another, and exploded with a bang. Against the backdrop of the black night, they looked even more beautiful. "Mu Fan, look quickly, that firework is so beautiful." Si Ye was intoxicated for a moment while looking at the colorful fireworks. "No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are not as beautiful as my sister." Mu Fan suddenly turned his head and stared at his sister''s beautiful side face, his eyes were full of tenderness. Si Ye smiled, turned sideways, and leaned on his shoulder. * "Bang bang bang." Another group of fireworks flew into the night sky and exploded at the same time, forming an incomparably huge heart shape under the night, enveloping a pair of lovers cuddling each other in it, warm and beautiful. "Cai Ye, I wish you happiness." The third prince, Rui Yin, watched from a distance the figure of a pair of lovers cuddling each other, resisting the pain and suffering to send her blessings, then turned and left silently. "he''s gone." Mu Fan glanced at the direction Rui Yin was leaving seemingly unintentionally, and gently held his sister''s hand. "Sooner or later, he will find his own happiness." Si Ye smiled indifferently, spread five fingers, and clasped Mu Fan''s fingers, palms closely touching. "hope so." Mu Fan smiled in relief, his eyes sparkled with tenderness. * bedroom. The little elves happily hid under the bed and listened to the corner of the wall, and waited until midnight, but their parents still hadn''t come back. A group of little milk babies were so sleepy that their eyelids were heavy, and their little heads were shaking little by little, and they could hardly keep their eyes open. Tian Shui couldn''t bear the sleepiness, so he lay down on the spot and fell asleep. "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep." Seeing that Tianshui had fallen asleep, Tianxue rubbed her eyelids and yawned. "I want to sleep too." The rest of the elves yawned, closed their eyes and staggered, and fell asleep after a while. "The little ones are asleep." Listening to the subtle breathing, Mu Fan smiled jokingly. "Go back, you''ll catch a cold lying on the ground." Si Ye smiled, took his hand, and disappeared on the eaves in a flash. In the next second, it appeared in the bedroom. The two smiled at each other, squatted down, and found a group of sleepy elves under the bed without any surprise. "Hey, these kids are really naughty." Si Ye smiled helplessly, waved her slender hands lightly, a gentle spiritual power~ www.novelhall.com~ brought back a group of white, fat, pink and tender little milk babies, and placed them side by side in the middle of the bed. "Go to sleep." With spoiled eyes, Mu Fan planted an extremely gentle kiss on her sister''s forehead. The two smiled at each other, lay down sideways, hugged the children, closed their eyes safely, and fell asleep. The moonlight, as bright as water, slipped into the bedroom through the gap in the screen window, leaving mottled light spots on the ground. The stars move slowly, forming a heart-shaped pattern around the bed, which is warm and beautiful. * Immortal world, ascend to Xiantai. A dazzling golden light soared into the sky, and on the round stone platform with a fairy air, there appeared a heroic figure dressed in red. "Someone has ascended." Immediately, the fairy officer on duty at Shengxiantai regained his energy, adjusted his hat, and greeted him with a smile: "Excuse me, which continent is this fairy from in the spirit world? Do you have an identity token?" "Xiaoxian is from the Spirit Boat Continent, and I have a token, please take a look at it." The woman was gentle and courteous, took out the token, held it in both hands and handed it over. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1798： Shengge returns "Spirit boat." The fairy official glanced at the token, the smile on his face faded, and he led people into a magnificent arc-roofed building. "The fairy came to the fairy world for the first time and didn''t understand the rules of the fairy world. Someone will come and explain it to you later, and replace the token of the fairy world." After entering the spacious and bright hall, he led the person to a private seat, cupped his hands, and was about to leave. "Ask this fairy official." The woman stopped him with her hand: "Xiaoxian, can I borrow the sound transmission talisman?" "Sound transmission symbol?" The fairy official was taken aback for a moment, his eyes showing dissatisfaction. The staring round eyes, the meaning expressed is obvious. You are new here, and you have no acquaintances in the fairy world, so why do you want a sound transmission talisman? "Xiaoxian." Just as the woman was about to explain a few words, another fairy official came over with a thick stack of notebooks and interrupted their conversation. "Fairy, you are in the fairy world, do you want to be a civil servant or a military officer?" The visitor put the notebook on the table in the private seat, and started the routine questioning. "military attache." The woman smiled helplessly, and could only give up asking for the sound transmission talisman, and sat down to answer questions. The movement recorded by the fairy official paused, and he glanced at her slightly surprised. "Fairy." After being dazed for a few seconds, he felt that it was necessary to remind him: "It is not suitable for a female fairy to be a military officer. A military officer must go to the barracks to practice, at least mix with the immortal soldiers, and then he may be transferred to the various immortal palaces." "Why are fairies inappropriate?" The woman raised her eyebrows, showing a bit of arrogance: "Master is also a female fairy, didn''t he start as a military officer and was promoted all the way to a fairy, could it be that you discriminate against women?" "Cough cough." The fairy official choked and blushed. "Fairy calm down, that''s not what he meant." Involving the immortal, the immortal officials on duty at Shengxiantai were all shocked. Someone came over tremblingly, and asked in disbelief: "Who is the master you mentioned just now?" "There is still a fairy in the fairy world who is a woman." The woman raised her eyebrows, full of pride: "Naturally, it''s Immortal Siye." "Are you the apprentice of Immortal Venerable Siye?" The fairy official looked surprised: "Aren''t the relatives and apprentices of the celestial venerable all in the Piaomiao Immortal Palace in the Lingyu Continent, why are you in the Lingzhou Continent?" The woman''s beautiful eyes widened, her eyes revealing: "This fairy ascended from the Nine Owls Continent, and is the apprentice of the Immortal Venerable in the human world, can''t I?" "Okay, that''s great!" The corner of Xianguan''s mouth twitched, and he gave a thumbs up to express his admiration. "Fairy, did you want a sound transmission talisman just now?" Another fairy came over with a perfect smile as if singing an opera, holding up the sound transmission symbol in both hands, and handing it to the woman: "Xiaoxian has it, please take it, although Use it, you''re welcome." "Hey, these days, it''s really impossible without a backstage." The woman took the sound transmission talisman and smiled jokingly: "In the future, whoever dares to compare himself with this fairy as a master, I will torture him to death." "Cough cough." There was a lot of coughing in the hall, and the corners of the mouths of all the immortal officials twitched, coughing continuously. "Hahaha." The woman watched the music, pinched the sound transmission symbol, and laughed wantonly. * "Shengge, it''s great that you''re finally back." The woman delivered the message, and after waiting for less than a stick of incense, Immortal Si Ye arrived in person. Dressed in Tsing Yi, the beautiful figure with a beautiful face appeared in the hall for a moment, the woman''s eyes lit up, and she rushed over happily. "Master, Sheng Ge misses you so much." She hugged Master, happy for less than a second, tears accumulated in her eyes, and she shed tears excitedly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1799： Shengge wants to enter the barracks, Nantianmen "Time flies so fast, ten thousand years have passed in a blink of an eye." Si Ye caressed her hair gently, deeply moved. "Master, Sheng Ge doesn''t want to go back to Xinyue Immortal Palace with you." Shengge wiped away his tears with a smile, and his eyes were determined: "Shengge wants to enter the barracks, follow in the footsteps of Master, step by step, and rely on his own strength to advance upward." "OK." Si Ye smiled gratifiedly, showing appreciation: "You can choose your barracks freely, and Master supports you." "Shengge wants to go to Nantianmen." Shengge subconsciously opened his mouth, but before he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, and wanted to vomit blood in annoyance. "Can." Si Ye smiled knowingly, pointing out the facts seemingly unintentionally: "Nantian Gate is under the jurisdiction of Thunder Immortal Palace, and Feng Ling led the army to garrison it." "Ahem, master." Shengge understood the implication of the master''s words, and his cheeks were burning red: "You don''t have to say it so clearly, do you? Save some face for the apprentice, okay?" "It''s been ten thousand years." Si Ye smiled, and bent his eyebrows with a smile: "You have also successfully ascended to the fairy world, and you have a bright future of your own. Can you re-promise Qian Yuan, let nature take its course." "The apprentice understands." Shengge understood and readily agreed. "As long as you know." Si Ye smiled gratifiedly, and suddenly raised his brows lightly, showing his domineering aura. "When you go to Nantianmen, you don''t have to hide it. Even if you mention the name of the master, if someone dares not to open their eyes, speaks rudely, teases and provokes, beats to death, beats the disabled, the master will take care of it for you, just don''t worry. yes." "yes." Shengge smiled teasingly, and respectfully accepted the order: "I will keep in mind Master''s teachings, and I will never embarrass Master. If someone dares to look down on a female fairy, he will find his teeth all over the place if he doesn''t beat him." "Cough cough." The hall was full of coughing again, and the corners of the mouths of the immortal officials twitched, and they retreated silently, reducing their sense of presence. "hehe." Si Ye enjoyed watching it, and gave a few more instructions, then disappeared into the void. * Xinyue Immortal Palace, Yuanshi Orb, Linghu. "Mother, Sheng Ge is back?" "Can we go and see her?" A group of elves were very excited when they heard the news of Shengge, they flew over from the flowers, and had fun around their mother. "Master, we also want to see Shengge." It''s rare for Jin Jing to gossip, and she laughed with Mu Jing: "I don''t know what she looks like now, I''m really curious." "You are not curious about her appearance, are you?" Si Ye smiled helplessly, not piercing their small thoughts. "Watch a good show and don''t forget about us." Two giant dragons about 10,000 meters long, one black and one green, flew over from the mountains The moment they landed, they turned into burly and strong young men. The blood jade unicorn came after him and rolled on the spot. A red-haired young man with evil eyes and eyebrows appeared in front of everyone. "Shengge will definitely meet Fengling when he goes to Nantianmen." "Fengling doesn''t know Shengge, but Shengge knows him. It must be very interesting for the two to meet." There is a good show to watch, how can we miss the big brother who takes the lead. The fire phoenix hovered over the Linghu Lake, and issued an assembly order: "It''s boring to be idle in the orb, why don''t you go out and have some fun, don''t you think?" "Yes." The cute pets agreed in unison. "Hey, you guys." Si Ye helplessly raised his forehead: "Watching a good show with such a big fanfare, can''t you keep a low profile?" "Mother, let''s go." "We have been waiting for 10,000 years, and it is not easy for them to finally meet again." "That''s right, we have been waiting since we were young when Yun Xiao was born." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1800： In Fenglings dream, the soul is by Shengges side "We are the only ones who know the existence of Xiao Yunxiao, we must witness history." The elves wanted to watch a good show, so they started pestering their mother again. "Okay, mother agrees, you can go." Si Ye got a headache from being entangled by a bunch of little guys, and smiled helplessly: "But, you can only watch in the dark, and you can''t tell Fengling the truth, let alone mention Xiao Yunxiao." "Okay." "We know." "My mother is so kind." A group of elves got their wish, waving their little arms and cheering loudly. Siye smiled, with a slight thought in his mind, and sent the cute pets out of the Yuanshi Orb. * Ever since Fengling saw Shengge, he would have nightmares from time to time. In his dreams, he would always come to the small mountain village where the fairy and devil fought and fell into the human world. His spirit wandered in the village like a ghost. One night late at night, he saw the girl named Sheng Ge in the village, who ran out of the house alone, braved the light rain, and ran into a deep mountain canyon, hiding in a deserted cave and weeping. She seemed to be in pain, hating the tyrant, crying and cursing the injustice of the sky. Fengling didn''t know why, but his heart was throbbing with pain, and he subconsciously wanted to hold her in his arms, comforting her softly. However, he is only a soul, without a body, even if he walks over, the girl will not be able to see her, and it is impossible to have substantive contact with her. He resisted the illusion of astonishment, drifted in the void, and silently accompanied her, standing from midnight to dawn. It was almost dawn, the girl Xu didn''t want her adoptive father to worry, so she wiped away her tears with her sleeves and ran home in the rain. He followed her subconsciously, followed her back to the low courtyard, and entered the house safely, only then was he relieved. At dawn, his spirit gradually blurred, and his consciousness returned. He opened his eyes suddenly in his sleep, recalling the dream of last night, his heart throbbed with pain. Since that time, every dreamy night, his spirit would linger at the door of the girl''s house. Sure enough, she took advantage of the dead of night and sneaked out of the yard alone, and ran to the deep mountain valley to cry. He wanted to comfort her and change the status quo, but there was nothing he could do. He could only accompany her silently, spending one lonely and helpless night after another. Occasionally, when waking up from his dream, he would also wonder why this girl named Shengge appeared in his dream. However, no matter how hard he racked his brains, he still couldn''t figure out the mystery. As time passed, he gradually got used to seeing her in his dreams, and got used to guarding her every midnight nightmare. He originally thought that the scene in the dream would continue forever. He will always be in the dream, watching her silently and accompanying her until the end of time. However, the cruelty of the dream shattered his fantasy. * One night late at night, he saw the girl running out of the house again and into a deep mountain canyon. This time, she didn''t cry and ran into the cave, but ran to the cliff with a determined face. In his dream, he saw with horror, a ray of seven-colored light falling from the sky in the dark night sky. At the same time, the girl jumped down from the top of the cliff like a fluttering butterfly. "No!" He screamed in pain in the dream, and his soul rushed over quickly, trying to catch her in a daze. However, the girl passed through his body and fell straight to the bottom of the valley. He watched her helplessly, like a fragile porcelain doll, falling to the bottom of the valley, heartbroken, woke up in a dream, and spat out a mouthful of blood. After that night, the girl never appeared in his dreams again, and his spirit never dreamed back in the middle of the night, appearing in that familiar small mountain village. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1801： Goodbye Fengling and Shengge Ten thousand years. Ten thousand years have passed since he woke up vomiting blood in his dream. Since Immortal Lei Ting recovered from poisoning, he has never seen that flower elf named Sheng Ge again. The memory in the dream also gradually became blurred. He thought that he and her would never meet again. Until this moment, a female fairy named Shengge who flew up from the Nine Xiao Continent appeared in front of him and brought him back to his past memories again. * Nantianmen. "Your name is Sheng Ge?" Fengling was dressed in black, with sword eyebrows furrowed, staring intently at the woman''s strange face, with extremely complicated emotions. The appearance of the woman and the flower elf named Shengge is not the same, so why does he intuitively think that they are the same person. "The sheng of Shengle, the song of singing." Shengge blinked playfully. Facing the handsome and extraordinary general, he showed no timidity or restraint, and his relaxed and comfortable posture made all the immortal soldiers start talking. "Answer yes or no." Feng Lingjun''s face darkened, and his condensed face showed a bit of sternness: "Whispering and joking are not allowed in the barracks." "yes." Shengge suppressed her smile, straightened her back, and answered crisply. "Come on." Fengling''s routine: "Take her to the service hall to get a set of armor and register her identity." "yes." A fairy soldier ran over and respectfully took orders. Feng Ling nodded, turned and left. Shengge stared at his back for a few seconds, pulled his eyelids and made a grimace. Fengling seemed to sense something, and turned around abruptly. Shengge was startled, and hurriedly suppressed his smile, pretending to have sand in his eyes, and rubbed his eyelids. "snort." Feng Lingjun''s face turned black, and he glared at her for a few seconds, he waved his hands angrily, and disappeared into the void. "Shengge, you have the guts." Immortal Bing saw the expressions of the two of them in his eyes, and gave a thumbs up to express his admiration: "I dare to challenge Commander Feng when I first came here." "Is he very attractive?" Sheng Ge joked and took the opportunity to inquire about gossip: "Are you all afraid of him?" "I''m too scared." The immortal soldiers rubbed their noses and had a good time, and were very happy to explain the confusion to the beauty: "The ranks in the barracks are clearly defined, and the first rank of officials crushes people to death. Commander Feng has already been promoted to the immortal monarch. In Nantianmen, besides the Thunder Immortal, he is the most powerful , no one dares to mess with it." "How is he?" Shengge pretended to be curious: "Could it be narrow-minded, disregarding public and private interests, offending him, intentionally mistreating others, and wearing shoes for others?" "Won''t." Xian Bing didn''t even think about it, and answered very simply: "Although Commander Feng is strict, he still treats people very kindly. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t control us too much, and the brothers in the barracks obey him." "Ooh." Shengge patted his heart, and smiled with luck: "So My little trick just now, even if he sees it, I won''t be punished." "Well, not necessarily." Immortal soldier suddenly looked behind her through her shoulder, and gave her a look of pity. "Why?" Shengge was taken aback for a moment, then reacted abruptly, and turned around on the spot. The panicked little eyes were facing the figure of Shangfengling who had gone and returned. "Commander Feng, you, you, why are you back?" Three you in a row, highlighting her shock. "come here." Feng Lingjun''s face turned black. "yes." Shengge didn''t dare to disobey his order, so she walked over boldly and stopped half a meter in front of him. "This commander is narrow-minded and doesn''t distinguish between public and private?" Feng Ling frowned, and approached. "Cough cough." Shengge smiled wryly, then stepped back. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1802： This fairy is here to be a soldier, not a maid "Evil trick people, wear small shoes for people?" With a dark face, Fengling approached again. "No, it''s not." Shengge backed away with a wry smile, suddenly stopped, and stuck his back against the sky-reaching stone pillar of Nantianmen. "You dare to criticize this commander behind your back, what should you do?" Fengling kept walking, his handsome face as black as ink was almost pressed against her. "It''s wrong." Shengge complained bitterly: "Shengge didn''t criticize the commander, but just said it casually, using an introduction to chat with his colleagues." "You are quite courageous." Fengling presses her every step of the way, and has no intention of letting her go: "If you criticize the commander, but dare to quibble, the crime will be aggravated." "Well." Sheng Ge was embarrassed, swallowed his saliva, and closed his mouth with a sense of current affairs. "From now on, you will be fined to do chores in Thunderclap Immortal Palace for a period of two months." Fengling grabbed her arm, without any explanation, dragged her into the void, and disappeared again. "Hey, this fairy is here to serve as a soldier, not a maid, so why do chores? Are you wearing small shoes? Careful, let me go..." Shengge complained unhappily, and faintly came from the wind. All the immortal soldiers and generals who heard this were dumbfounded. Something is wrong with the Commander today. Something is so wrong. People who usually avoid women like snakes and scorpions will take the initiative to grab Sheng Ge''s arm and drag her away. Sheng Ge was courageous enough to openly contradict Commander Feng. It was her fate that the commander didn''t slap her to death. A group of immortal soldiers and generals didn''t dare to gossip openly, they kept muttering to themselves. The little eyes of the cute pets who are hiding in the dark watching the show are all lit up. Under the leadership of the leading brother, they flew into the Thunder Palace and continued to watch the show. * Yuanshi Orb, Immortal Grass Garden. The flower elves flapped their wings like butterflies and shuttled among the flowers, digging the soil for fairy flowers and grasses, watering them, and planting new seeds. The flower spirit flapped its wings, landed on a blooming flower, sat cross-legged, held its cheeks, and fell into deep thought. "Hua Ling is thinking about Master Shi again." Hua Yue watched from a distance, and sighed helplessly. The stamen was a little resentful: "Why hasn''t Master Ten ascended yet? It''s been ten thousand years. The speed of cultivation is so slow." "Human souls are different." Hua Yamu showed pity: "Even if Shi Ye ascends to the fairy world, they will never be together again." Huarui whispered: "We have to find a way to cheer her up." "What can I do?" Hua Yue rubbed her delicate chin and thought hard. "Yes." Hua Ya had a flash of inspiration and had a good idea. "any solution?" Huayue and Huarui showed surprise in their eyes, and they all looked at her. "Flower Spirit likes babies the most." Hua Ya''s bright black eyes flashed cunningly, and she leaned into Hua Yue and Hua Rui''s ear and whispered: "How about this, let''s ask the master to give birth to a pair of babies." "Okay Hua Yue raised her hands in agreement: "I like babies too. " "Uh-huh." Hua Rui nodded vigorously: "Me too." "Since you all agree." Hua Ya''s starry eyes sparkled: "Let''s go talk to the master together." "Okay." Hua Yue and Hua Rui nodded in unison. * The lotus in Linghu Lake is in full bloom, and the fragrance is wafting thousands of miles away. "Hua Ling likes the tenth brother?" The seven-color lotus swayed gently, exclaiming in disbelief. "Uh-huh." "Yes." Huayue, Huaya, and stamens flap their wings like butterfly wings, flying and circling around the seven-color lotus. "The tenth brother also likes flower spirits?" The seven-colored lotus buds slowly close together, revealing a young girl in Tsing Yi with an alluring complexion. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1803： Lianzi gave birth to 2 more babies "Uh-huh." The three flower elves nodded in unison. "Hi." Si Ye sat cross-legged on the lotus leaf, rubbing the center of her brows with a headache. "Is there any way, master, to get them together?" Hua Yuefei landed on the master''s shoulder, looking forward to it: "It''s very pitiful that lovers can''t know each other and stay together." Si Ye shrugged his shoulders and acted helplessly: "We can only rely on Hua Ling''s own efforts. In a few million years, she has the hope of ascending into the sky and transforming into a real human being." "Millions of years?!" The flower elves exclaimed in unison. Huarui couldn''t bear it: "The two of them are too miserable." "Jinrui is now in the Mahayana period." Si Ye smiled with luck: "If everything goes well, after a few thousand years, you should be able to ascend to the fairy world." "Hi." All the flower elves lamented together: "It will take that long." Si Ye smiled and comforted: "At least they can meet again in the fairy world, and they don''t have to endure the pain of lovesickness anymore." "Master, it will take several thousand years, it''s too long." Hua Yue''s dark eyes rolled around, and she said in a timely manner: "Master, can you think of a way to divert Hua Ling''s attention so that she will not always be immersed in the past memories and cannot extricate herself." Si Ye glanced at her indifferently, and asked with a smile, "What can you do?" "Flower spirits like babies." Huarui said bluntly: "Master has a new pair of babies, let her have something to worry about, so she won''t always think about Master Shi and suffer from the pain of lovesickness." "oh." Si Ye had an epiphany, and joked with a smile: "It seems that you have already thought about it, deliberately sensationalized, and set a trap for your master." "whee." The flower elves looked at each other with wide eyes and smiled embarrassedly. Si Ye smiled, and smiled lightly: "The lotus of eternal life has a total of twelve lotus seeds, each of which is connected with the heart and blood of the immortal, and peeling it off will consume energy and blood." The expressions of the flower elves changed. "But." Before they could exclaim in surprise, she smiled again: "Not only do you like the little baby, but I also like it." "Actually, the Immortal Venerable has long intended to breed another pair of little lives. They have already thought about their appearance. A son and a daughter, who look like Mu Fan, will definitely be beautiful when they grow up." "Uh-huh." "Mu Fanxian is unparalleled in beauty, and his children must also be dragons and phoenixes among people." "Yes." The three flower elves were overjoyed and cheered in unison. "Since it''s decided, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date, let''s make it today." Si Ye was also moved by the flower elves, and instantly turned into a seven-color lotus. Two lotus seeds, like emeralds glowing with a touch of gold, flew out of the stamens and hovered in front of the flower elves. "What a beautiful lotus seed." "It must be beautiful to be a baby." The star eyes of the flower elves were shining, and they were so excited that they couldn''t contain themselves. * Siye took two lotus seeds into his palm, and silently recited the law of the profound meaning of life. In a moment, the two lotus seeds in her palm turned into two newborn, white, fat and tender milk babies. The two little babies kicked their fat calves and cried loudly. The loud cries made people''s hearts tremble. "What a cute pair of babies." The flower elves wept with joy, flapped their wings like butterfly wings, and circled around the two babies. "Hua Yue." Si Ye gently hugged the two babies, and said softly: "Go and call the flower spirit, and I will transform you." "Okay." Hua Yue agreed with a smile, and flew to the fairy grass garden. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1804： Mu Fan looked at the two babies who resembled himself, his eyes were soft... Si Ye smiled, waved her slender hand lightly, and a soft divine power swirled the four lotus back. When Hualing and Huayue came back, they recited the secret law of life silently, and the flower elves merged with the lotus, turning into a beautiful and lovely human girl. Hua Ling''s eyes were red, and she took the baby girl from Si Ye''s hand, wanting to cry with excitement. Hua Rui scrambled to hug the little boy, holding her in her arms, unwilling to let go. "I have already thought of the names of the two babies." Si Ye looked at the pair of children who looked exactly like Mu Fan, with gentle eyes: "The boy''s name is Xi Xiao, and the girl''s name is Xi Dai." "Is Xidai the elder sister or the younger sister?" Hua Ling liked the two babies very much, and couldn''t wait to ask. "younger sister." Si Ye smiled, and smiled to explain the confusion: "The first cry Xi Xiao made was my brother." "Xi Xiao and Xi Dai are brother and sister, that''s great." Hua Ling hugged the little baby girl happily: "Let Xi Xiao take care of my sister from now on, our Xi Dai will be the most beloved little princess." Hua Ya''s eyebrows danced brightly: "Immortal Mu Fan must be very happy to see the two babies." "Let''s not let him know." Si Ye blinked playfully, and said softly: "When he comes back, give him a surprise." "Uh-huh." The flower elves understood, surrounded the two babies, and smiled happily. * That night. A dazzling golden light pierced the sky and came quickly from the direction of the barracks. Mu Fan appeared outside the gate of the Immortal Palace, pierced through the barrier and entered. "Immortal Venerable." Two Asgard guards appeared from the shadows and saluted respectfully. "Um." Mu Fan responded with a smile, and his spiritual sense scanned the palace, but found no figure of his beloved wife, and then turned into a stream of light, escaping into the Yuanshi Orb. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." The loud cry of the baby came from the direction of the Linghu Lake. He took a breath and moved instantly to the center of the lake. The seven-color lotus swayed gently with a faint golden glow, and in the middle of the stamens lay two newborn babies side by side. The two babies seemed to be hungry, kicking their fat calves and crying loudly. Staring at the babies for a few seconds, cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. He deliberately picked up the two babies and coaxed them, but the outstretched arms were extremely stiff. "whee." "Hahaha." The playful laughter of the flower elves resounded in the flowers. Hua Yue and Hua Rui covered their mouths and still laughed out loud. The seven-color lotus swayed gently, as if laughing at him. Mu Fan''s outstretched hand paused, and suspicious blushes appeared on the base of his ears. "Hahaha, don''t tease him." "Mu Fan Xianzun has a thin skin and his ears are red." "Let''s hug the baby." The flower elves fly out from the flowersMerge the lotus to become a girl of the human race. "Hua Yue." Mu Fan''s heart trembled: "Two little babies?" Hua Rui rushed to answer: "It''s the child of Immortal Mu Fan." "my child?" Mu Fan''s heartbeat was disturbed, looking at the two babies who looked exactly like him, his eyes were soft enough to drip water. "Are you surprised? Do you like it?" The seven-color lotus swayed gently, turning into a beautiful girl. Si Ye smiled jokingly, sat on the lotus leaf, and glanced at him indifferently. "like." Mu Fan sat down next to her, opened his arms, and embraced his beloved wife tenderly. "I have already decided on the names of the two babies." Si Ye raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "They are brother and sister, the elder brother is called Xi Xiao, and the younger sister is called Xi Dai." "Hello brother and sister." Mu Fan followed his beloved wife''s heart very naturally and said, "Let Xixiao take care of my sister when I grow up." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1805： Fengling dreamed about the truth of her previous life Si Ye raised his eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "Do you regret that you didn''t witness the birth of the two babies?" "Um." Mu Fan thought for a while, then snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose. "Are you really sorry?" Si Ye pretended to be annoyed: "I just asked casually." "No regrets." Mu Fan immediately changed his words without any hesitation. "Hahaha." Si Ye was amused, his shoulders shook, and he smiled happily. "Ahem." Mu Fan coughed helplessly, and hugged his beloved wife tightly, with a soft light in his eyes. * Ever since Fengling saw Shengge at Nantianmen, she started dreaming again after falling asleep at night. In the dream, he came to the small mountain village in the human world again, returning to the moment before the girl fell off the cliff. This time, the scene in the dream has changed. A ray of seven-color light fell from the sky, the girl was startled, she didn''t jump off the cliff, she was dazed for a few seconds, and ran towards the direction where the seven-color light fell. In his dream, he clearly saw himself after being injured and unconscious, and saw the girl jumping into the pool desperately and rescued him. Carrying him on her back, she almost exhausted all the strength in her body, and went back to the cave where she often hid and cried, and healed his wounds with the only elixir. He was in a coma all day and night, and the girl stayed with him all day and night, fearing that the cave would be too cold, she took off her coat and covered him. He woke up from the coma as he wished, and what he saw was the girl''s haggard face. The feeling of gratitude lasted only a few seconds, and when I saw my current situation clearly, a feeling of embarrassment I had never experienced surged into my heart, and my ears were burning red. When the girl saw him wake up, she was surprised and showed a long-lost smile. Her smile is very warm, gentle and soft, with a magical power that makes people feel at ease. Shenhun watched silently from the side, and couldn''t help but feel a little joy. * After a while, at dawn, her adoptive father came. The father and daughter were whispering outside the cave, discussing how to ask him to repay, but he didn''t expect him to hear clearly. Smiling with fascination, he silently watched the good show, not realizing his mood at the moment, which was extraordinarily joyful. The father and daughter took him home. The girl seemed to have something to ask for, and she was extremely gentle and considerate to him, and she was very attentive. His trauma, under her meticulous care, gradually improved, and his heart sank unknowingly. While he was recovering from his injuries, the girl''s adoptive father made additional demands on the grounds of her daughter''s innocence. Ask him to stay and marry him. His heart was already deep, and knowing that the laws of heaven cannot be violated, he still agreed to his adoptive father''s request. The girl was very happy told him her past without reservation. She hopes he can avenge her. He knew it. On the eve of getting married, he went to the capital alone to kill the tyrant. Use the head of the tyrant to sacrifice blood to the girl''s relatives, to appease her overwhelmed heart after suffering. His impulsiveness led to irreversible consequences. The fairy envoy found his trail, and brought him down to the world to arrest him. The girl was so sad that at the moment he was taken away by the angel, she stabbed her heart with a dagger. "No!" Roaring in pain, he subconsciously rushed over, trying to grab the dagger. However, he was still a ray of soul, without substance. He watched the bloodshot from the corner of the girl''s mouth, like a broken porcelain doll, and closed his eyes sadly. * "No!" Fengling woke up again from his sleep, his heart ached, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1807： You stole the commanders heart and wanted to leave? "Do you really want to listen?" Shengge took a deep breath, calmed down, summoned up his courage, and stared into his eyes: "Even if it''s weird and unimaginable, you still want to know the truth?" "yes." Fengling didn''t shy away from her gaze, she was decisive. "Okay, I''ll tell you." Sheng Ge took a few more deep breaths, straightened out his chaotic thoughts, and told the past. * There was silence in the bedroom, and the drop of a needle could be heard. Even though Fengling had already seen it in a dream and was mentally prepared, his brain was still stunned by the truth. Punishment from Heaven, Fallen Immortal, Xiao Yunxiao, Mu Qilin, Back in Time, Flying Soul, Flower Fairy, Ghost Venerable Cang Xun, Reincarnation. A story that was too bizarre made it difficult for him to accept it for a while, and he needed to slow down. Especially when he heard that Guizun Cangxun was involved, he had lied to him for tens of thousands of years, and did not tell him the truth. There was a momentary impulse to enter the ghost world and fight him for three days and three nights. "Every word Shengge said is true." Shengge''s eyes showed sadness, and he got up and wanted to leave: "Whether Commander Feng believes it or not, Shengge''s telling the truth can be regarded as an end to a concern. From today on, you and I are in the past, and we will never owe each other." "stop!" Feng Ling grabbed her wrist, pulled her hard, and pulled her back. "ah." Shengge was caught off guard, and was dragged by his prehistoric power, staggering and almost tripping, tilted his body, and threw himself directly into his arms. "You stole the commander''s heart and want to leave?" Fengling raised his eyebrows, very satisfied with her throwing himself into his arms, he used a little strength to confine her in his arms. "ah?" Shengge let out another exclamation, staring into his eyes for a few seconds, the eyes were watery: "Do you believe what I say?" "Do not believe." Feng Ling pretended to be disgusted, and smiled darkly: "Reincarnated, she became ugly, not as beautiful as her previous life." "Do you dare to say that this fairy is ugly?!" Shengge was stunned for a moment, as if a firecracker had been lit, it exploded. Fen fist hit his heart like a drum. "Cough cough." Fengling suddenly coughed twice weakly, covering his heart with a pained expression. "What''s wrong with you? Does your heart hurt?" Shengge panicked for a moment, took out the elixir from the storage ring, and stuffed it into his mouth. The habitual movement of his right hand covered his mouth. Feng Ling''s eyes were deep, he swallowed the elixir and let her cover it, a different kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes. * "It doesn''t hurt, he doesn''t hurt." "Pretend." "Shengge is so stupid, she was deceived." "Fengling has a dark belly, playing tricks on Shengge." "Xiao Yunxiao is pure and innocent She won''t be cute when she grows up." In the shadow of the bedroom, there were whispers among each other, and the cute pets hid in the dark to watch the show, which was very enjoyable. Seeing Fengling playing tricks on Shengge, the elves couldn''t help worrying about her. "Hey, guess what." Ruoxie''s eyebrows and eyes were full of evil, and he grinned: "If we tell Fengling that we have seen him as a milk doll who can''t walk around and crawl around, what expression will he have?" "Want to kill!" The elves answered in unison. "No way?" Ruoxie didn''t believe it: "Is he so stingy? It''s just a joke." "If you don''t believe me, see for yourself." The elves looked behind him in unison. Ruoxie was startled, and turned around abruptly, facing Shang Fengling''s murderous eyes. "ah!" He pretended to be afraid, stepped back three steps in a row, covered his heart and exclaimed: "Fengling, when did you come here?" The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1808： Immortal Emperors eldest grandson, B Lin "This commander has endured you for a long time." Feng Lingjun''s face was as black as ink: "If it wasn''t for the face of the two immortals, I would have blown you out of the Thunder Immortal Palace a long time ago." "Hey, Fengling." Ruoxie rolled his eyes, and continued without fear of death: "We have really seen you as a baby, crawling around on the ground." "roll!" Fengling couldn''t bear it anymore, a huge coercion erupted in an instant, and all the melon-eaters who were watching the show were all blasted out. "Ahhh." The cute pets howled, flew away like cannonballs, and disappeared into the distant sky. * "Pfft." Shengge couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. "From today onwards, you will stay in Thunder Immortal Palace as a maid." Fengling heard the laughter, Jun''s face darkened: "Without the order of the commander, you must not leave without permission." "Hey, this girl is here to be a soldier, not a maid." Shengge was not happy anymore, and argued vigorously: "You are disregarding public and private interests, making decisions on your own..." In the next second, the sound stopped abruptly. Fengling shifted instantly and came to the front, his magnified handsome face was almost close to hers. The aura that only belonged to men filled the tip of his nose, Sheng Ge''s pretty face blushed, and his aura instantly weakened. Fengling''s eyes were deep, with a hint of threat: "Do you want to be the commander''s maid?" "Cough cough." Shengge swallowed in embarrassment, moved her body, and put a little distance away from him. "Since you don''t want to, I''ll replace you with someone else." Fengling raised his brows lightly, and smiled with a dark belly: "There are many immortals in the Immortal Palace, who want to serve the Commander." "think!" Before he could finish speaking, Shengge grabbed his arm. "You said it yourself." Fengling''s eyes were deep, and a different kind of brilliance flashed in his eyes: "I can''t go back on my word." Sheng Ge swore: "This girl will do what she says, and she will never go back on her word." "hehe." Fengling looked at her dignified appearance, and the scene of her and her adoptive father plotting against him outside the cave to repay his favor flashed through her mind for a few seconds, with a playful smile on her lips. * Rui Xiao, the eldest son of the Immortal Emperor, had been married for fifty thousand years before giving birth to a son. On the day of the birth of the eldest grandson of the emperor, auspiciousness fell from the sky, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, attracting hundreds of birds to circle the beam, and Yu Yin''s Miaomiao continued for a long time. The Immortal Emperor was overjoyed, and named him Junlin, implying that the king would come to the world and congratulate him from the Three Realms. The eldest grandson of the emperor is lively, cute, smart, and has shown amazing talent since he was a child, and he is proficient in practicing fairy arts. After 10,000 years of training, Junlin reached Yuanjun After crossing the catastrophe, he was promoted to a god, and his rank even surpassed his father. The Immortal Emperor was overjoyed, and on the day the eldest grandson of the Emperor returned, he began to choose a concubine for him and made a marriage agreement. As soon as the news of the concubine selection came out, the fairyland was once again boiling. The fairies who failed to marry into Banyue Fairy Palace and became fairy concubines tried their best to dress up again. She vowed to shine on the day of concubine selection, crush all opponents, win the favor of the emperor''s eldest grandson, and become the winner who had the last laugh. "Grandfather, grandson doesn''t want to be engaged." Junlin was quite dissatisfied with the emperor''s presumptuous claims, and protested with a condensed handsome face. "Women are very troublesome. Getting married will affect my grandson''s cultivation. My grandson doesn''t want to be ignorant of others. Marrying a jealous woman like Aunt Sanhuang will ruin my life." "Your third uncle can''t blame others, but he can''t think about it himself, and he''s only thinking about it." The Immortal Emperor sighed dejectedly when he thought of his young son who was deeply emotionally disturbed and unable to extricate himself. "It''s not good for him to like someone. He has to like Siye, and he doesn''t even think about it. With his meager mana, what qualifications does he have to stand side by side with Siye and become the guardian of Xinyue Immortal Palace." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1809： ?B Lin and Xi Yan "Even so, my grandson doesn''t want to choose a concubine." Junlin still insisted on her own idea: "Until my grandson meets the woman he likes, he will not easily make a marriage." "If you don''t choose a concubine, how do you know if those women are suitable?" The Immortal Emperor''s eyes showed dissatisfaction: "The number of heirs in the Tian Family is weak, which is not a good thing for the Immortal Court. You are the eldest grandson of the Emperor and shoulder a heavy responsibility. You must make a marriage earlier. You can''t be like your second uncle, idle around and act recklessly." "Second Uncle has traveled around all walks of life and is at ease." Jun Lin murmured unconvinced: "How smart you are to live, it''s much better than father and third uncle trapped in the fairy palace, doing nothing." "You don''t want to learn from him." The Immortal Emperor paused while stroking his beard. Thinking of his three sons who were useless, he became so angry that he almost tore off a beard: "This Emperor has already decided to make you the crown prince and inherit the throne." "No, Grandpa Huang." Junlin''s heart trembled, and his eyes were shocked: "It''s against the rules to make your grandson the crown prince over your father and two uncles." "This emperor is the master of the fairy world." The Immortal Emperor stared, showing his majesty: "Immortal Realm, this Emperor has the final say, and what this Emperor says is the rules." "Grandfather." The corner of Junlin''s mouth was bitter, and he wanted to fight again. "You don''t want to say any more." The Immortal Emperor interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "The choice of concubine has been decided and cannot be changed." "Hi." Junlin lowered his head weakly and sighed deeply. * Bright Immortal Palace, Immortal Grass Garden. A snow-white jade rabbit bounced up to a plant of jelly grass, and bit off a small red, overripe berry. The little berries are sweet and sour, and it''s delicious. It didn''t satisfy the appetite after eating one, so it continued to eat with its mouth open. "Hey, little one, this is the dragon fruit." Jun Lin happened to pass by, grabbed the Jade Rabbit that was stealing food, and pulled it up by its ears. "Dragon Lin fruit blooms once in three thousand years, bears fruit once in three thousand years, and it takes three thousand years for the fruit to mature. It can be cultivated into an elixir of human flesh and bones, and it can be brought back to life. Just like this, you eat it like a fruit?" "puff." Jade Rabbit was grabbed by his ears, and his four paws were hanging in the air, which was very uncomfortable. He struggled to spit out saliva, which happened to spray on his face. With sweet fruit juice in his saliva, Junlin''s handsome face was obviously dyed red. "Ahem." He wiped his saliva, glared at the jade rabbit, and had a momentary impulse to roast rabbit meat. Yutu seemed to know that he had caused trouble, and kicked and kicked with four little paws, trying to break free. "You still want to run?" Jun Lin glared at the cute and stupid Jade Rabbit for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled darkly, pulled its ears and threw it into the air. "Ahhh." The jade rabbit let out a series of screams, flew into the air, and landed again Ha ha. " Junlin was just playing with the jade rabbit, not thinking about roasting the rabbit meat, subconsciously stretched out his arm, wanting to catch it. A golden light flashed, and the Jade Rabbit disappeared, turning into an extraordinary girl. "Snapped." The moment the girl landed on the ground, she slapped him unceremoniously. Junlin''s right cheek was obviously flushed, leaving five clear finger marks. "You dare to fight..." Just as he was about to reprimand, he stopped abruptly when he saw the girl''s beautiful face. "Xiyan?!" The overly frightened little heart trembled, and the majestic eldest grandson stammered gorgeously. "It was you who hit." Xiyan was teased by him, so angry that she rushed over again waving her pink fist. "Hey, Xiyan, stop hitting, listen to my explanation, I didn''t know it was you..." Junlin didn''t dare to resist, and fled with her head in her arms, howling endlessly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1810： If you will help me, pretend to be engaged to me "Even if it''s just an ordinary jade rabbit, you can''t play with it." Xiyan was still angry, chasing him and running around the garden. "Little aunt, please forgive me." Jun Lin begged for mercy bitterly: "You forgive me this time, let me do whatever you want." "That''s what you said." Xiyan rolled her eyes, stopped, crossed her arms around her chest, and looked sideways at him coolly. "Cough cough." Junlin subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, staggered her gaze, and twitched the corners of her mouth with a wry smile. "I want to go down to the world to cross the catastrophe." Xiyan didn''t intend to let him go, she smiled slyly, and made her own conditions. "Tell Si Ming for me to let him choose a suitable continent for me. It should not be too chaotic or too bitter." "This girl intends to cultivate a fairy in the Buddhist system of the human world, do business, farm, live a little life, and spend a hundred years safely and smoothly." "Do you want to go down to the world?" Junlin didn''t expect that she wanted to go down to the mortal world to survive the catastrophe, so she was obviously stunned, with puzzled eyes: "You have just been promoted to Immortal Soldier, so you want to experience the catastrophe so early?" "It''s so boring to stay in the fairy world all the time." Xiyan straightened her flowing hair, and smiled jokingly: "This girl likes to experience different lives, to experience daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, all kinds of life, and a life full of smoke and fire, which is interesting." "If you want me to help you." Suddenly, Junlin had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes showed joy: "You should do me a favor first." Xiyan squinted at him, her eyes showing vigilance: "What do you want to do?" "Grandfather forced me to be engaged." Junlin thought of choosing a concubine with a headache: "I don''t want to choose a concubine, and I can''t go against his old man''s wishes. If you are willing to help me, pretend to be engaged to me..." "Stop!" Xiyan didn''t wait for him to finish, and interrupted in a crisp voice: "I can''t do deceiving the elders, so don''t even think about it." "Can''t you help me?" Junlin choked, and wanted to vomit blood. "no." Xiyan rolled her eyes at him, and scolded him angrily: "What are you thinking about with such a funny head, choosing a concubine is such an important matter, how can it be a joke, even if this girl agrees to you, she can''t fool the emperor and mother , Let the elders know, and I will definitely break your leg." "Xiyan, you are not being righteous." Jun Lin was very disappointed, and complained angrily: "No matter what you say, we have grown up as friends, and you are not willing to help with such trivial things." Xiyan turned her eyes away and ignored him: "Other things are fine, but this is not." "You don''t agree." Junlin suddenly smiled with a dark belly, pointed to the five fingerprints on his cheeks, and tried to leave: "I will go to the two immortals, Mu Fan and Si Ye, to complain, saying that you stole the dragon fruit and beat me." "Hey, I can''t go." Xiyan was in a panic grabbed him, and gouged him angrily: "The majestic eldest grandson, do you want to show some face? You are ashamed to sue after being beaten by a woman." "Are you a woman?" Junlin prodded her on purpose: "It''s obviously a tigress." "Okay, do you still dare to provoke?" Xiyan got angry, and raised her powder fist to hit him again. "Hehe, I can''t hit it." How could Junlin wait to be beaten again, turned into a star and flew up into the sky, and rushed towards Xinyue Immortal Palace. "Don''t try to run, stop for me." Xiyan stomped her feet angrily, and it turned into a beam of seven-color light, chasing after it like a shooting star. * These two children are playing and fighting, and their relationship is extremely close, very much like Si Ye and Rui Yin back then. I hope that Junlin can meet the person he likes earlier, and don''t be like Ruiyin again, falling in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved, and regretting for the rest of his life. Jun Lin and Xi Yan flew away one after the other, neither of them noticed that the Immortal Emperor had been hiding in the void, watching them quietly, with extremely complicated emotions. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1811： Taolin, I just know how to make my sister happy Xinyue Immortal Palace. Peach blossoms are in full bloom all over the mountains and plains, and clusters of delicate flowers hang on the branches, fragrant and beautiful, and beautiful. Si Ye leaned against the peach tree branch, poured himself a drink, enjoying the scenery and drinking, not to mention how comfortable it was. A ray of dazzling starlight came quickly from the direction of the barracks, and came to the peach forest and landed lightly. Mu Fan stepped on the fallen flowers all over the ground, walked slowly to the peach tree, leaned over to his beloved wife''s forehead, and kissed affectionately. "The annual Buddha Lecture is about to begin." Si Ye poured a glass of wine and handed it to him with a smile: "The Cang Qiong Xiandao sent an invitation letter, inviting us to go to the Xiandao and listen to the Buddha''s lecture." "When does it begin?" Mu Fan paused when he took the wine glass, his eyebrows slightly frowned. "busy?" Si Ye raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Can''t you go?" "Recently there has been a change in Wuwang Abyss." Mu Fan''s heart was a little heavy: "The extraterrestrial demons are rampant, and several immortal soldiers on duty died." "If the celestial demons outside the territory are not eradicated, there will be no peace in the Three Realms." Si Ye was so angry that he raised the wine in his glass and drank it down, and threw the glass on the ground forcefully: "I am not going to listen to the Buddha''s lecture, I will kill those beasts first." "Go to Xiandao." Mu Fan stroked her shoulder lightly, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Track down the murderer, and leave it to me to strangle the devouring demon." "you alone?" Si Ye had scruples in his heart: "There are a large number of demons outside the territory, vicious and cunning, I don''t feel at ease if you go alone." Mu Fan smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, Long Gao and Long Ying are here, the three of us are safe and secure." "All right." Si Ye stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled relievedly: "If you encounter danger, please contact me in time, and I will come back as soon as possible." "Um." Mu Fan snorted a little breath from the tip of his nose, leaned forward, and pulled his beloved wife into his arms. "This year''s peach blossoms are exceptionally early." Si Ye leaned on Mu Fan''s shoulder, admiring the beauty of the spring day: "There were still snowflakes in the past two days, but yesterday the spring breeze blew, and the flower buds appeared, and overnight, the peach blossoms all over the mountains and plains were in bloom." "The peach blossom tree has become a spirit." Mu Fan had a rare sense of humor and jokingly smiled: "They don''t want you to miss the grand sight of the flowers blooming. Before you go to Xiandao, they will bloom in advance." "hehe." Si Ye was amused, and joked with a smile: "You, you are getting more and more slick, and you are used to making people happy." "I just know how to make my sister happy." Mu Fan hugged his beloved wife tenderly, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "hehe." Si Ye was delighted to hear it, and just about to tease him a few more words, two dazzling golden rays came swiftly, one in front of the other and landed lightly in the Taolin. * "Crazy Ye Immortal Venerable." "Mother." Junlin and Xiyan ran after each other, dragging each other. "What are these two children arguing about?" Mu Fan smiled helplessly, let go of his beloved wife, and jumped off the branch. "It''s probably because Xiyan bullied Junlin again, and made someone sue her." Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Si Ye rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, turned around and landed lightly. "Immortal Siye, Xiyan hit me again, you see, my face is swollen from her beating." Sure enough, before Jun Lin came close, he complained at the top of his voice. "You''re so brave to say it." Xiyan kicked him angrily, leaving a clear footprint on his lower back. "Two Immortal Venerables, take a look, this is the evidence." Junlin didn''t care to take away the footprints, and rushed to the two of them like a gust of wind, bearing the five fingerprints on his face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1812： Grandpa Huang insists on me marrying, it is better to marry Xiyan "Cough cough." Mu Fan couldn''t bear to look directly, coughed twice, and looked away. "Xiyan." Siye stared at Meiyan, and looked at Xiyan, showing some dissatisfaction. "It was he who provoked first." Xiyan didn''t dare to contradict her mother, she justified with a bitter face, and secretly hid behind her father. "Even if Junlin is wrong, you can''t be so ruthless." Si Ye reprimanded angrily: "It''s fine to make small troubles, he is the eldest grandson of the emperor, with a noble status, how can you allow you to bully him wantonly." "yeah." Junlin proudly raised her eyebrows, pulled her eyelids, and made a face at Xiyan. "snort." Xiyan shrugged her delicate and upturned little nose, and turned her eyes away to ignore him. "Junlin, apply some ointment, the redness and swelling on the cheeks will subside in a while." Si Ye saw the small movements of the two in private, smiled helplessly, took out a bottle of elixir, picked out a little ointment with her fingertips, and applied it to Jun Lin herself. "Thank you Xianzun." Junlin chuckled, then blinked at Xiyan and made a grimace. "Mother, I''m coming." Xiyan couldn''t understand Junlin''s appearance, so she rushed out from behind her father, snatched the medicine bottle from her mother, scooped out a large piece of ointment, and slapped him on the face. "Oops." Junlin deliberately didn''t dodge, and in front of the two immortals, he was slapped hard. He covered his cheeks and howled, Si Ye was so angry that his heart ached. "Xiyan, if you continue to mess around, return to the orb and lock it tightly, and you will not be allowed to come out for a hundred years." "No, mother." As soon as Xiyan heard that it was closed, she immediately faltered, and slid back to hide behind her father, clutching his clothes, her little eyes trembling, pretending to be pitiful. "Cough cough." Mu Fan loved Xiyan the most, coughed twice, and changed the subject with a smile: "Junlin''s visit this time isn''t just to complain, is there anything else?" "have." Jun Lin came to Xinyue Immortal Palace on purpose, naturally she had something to ask for, and the complaint was just an introduction, just to tease Xiyan. "What''s up?" Mu Fan was very satisfied with his clear mind, and asked with a smile, "It''s worth your special trip." "Two immortals." Junlin restrained her smile, and clapped her hands together: "Junlin doesn''t want to be engaged, the emperor insists on forcing me to choose a concubine, please come forward and help me persuade the emperor, let him take back his promise and cancel the choice of concubine." "This matter has been rumored in the fairy world, and all the immortals know about it." Mu Fan and Si Ye looked at each other Jian Mei frowned: "The concubine selection banquet is getting closer, so it''s not good to cancel it now?" "The concubine selection banquet is just a formality." Si Ye understood, and comforted Jun Lin with a smile: "The Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Empress have already had a favorite candidate in their minds. From the perspective of this Immortal Venerable, it is better to hold a concubine selection banquet. You will fall in love at first sight, meet the person you like, and achieve a beautiful relationship. "impossible!" Junlin didn''t even think about it, and flatly denied: "My grandson is not interested in those hypocritical women. Seeing their hypocritical smiling faces, I feel uncomfortable. Grandpa insists on me marrying, so I might as well marry Xiyan, at least Looks pleasing to the eye." "Pooh!" Xiyan''s ears turned red, and she spat at him: "Who wants to marry you." "Cough cough." Junlin didn''t expect that he was in a hurry and told the truth, blushing a lot. "How about this." Siye''s dark eyes moved around a couple of children, and she smiled slyly: "Let Xiyan and Ximo accompany you to the concubine selection banquet, if there is no one you like, let them help you out , lets deal with the banquet first. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1813： 3 children make a big fuss at the flower viewing feast "Thank you, Immortal Venerable Siye." For some reason, Junlin was inexplicably relieved when she heard that Xiyan and Ximo would attend the banquet. "snort." Xiyan muttered in dissatisfaction: "Who wants to accompany him to attend?" "Xiyan." Si Yemei narrowed her eyes slightly, and her mother''s majesty showed all her majesty: "If you go with Xi Mo, you will be making an apology to Jun Lin." "Daddy, my daughter doesn''t want to go." Xiyan was still not happy, poking her head out from behind Mu Fan, protesting softly. "Ahem." Just as Mu Fan wanted to defend his daughter, he met his wife''s playful gaze and shut his mouth decisively. "This matter is so decided." Si Ye smiled, turned into a dazzling star, and flew towards Xinyue Immortal Palace. "Ahem." Seeing his beloved wife leave, Mu Fan also coughed twice, and disappeared into the void. Taolin instantly quieted down, only Xiyan and Junlin were left, staring at each other for a few seconds, each looking away. * The concubine selection banquet was held as scheduled, and fairies from all over the world gathered in the Bright Immortal Palace. For a time, the back garden was full of beauties, fat and thin, with different styles and looks, which were particularly eye-catching. "Junlin, you really don''t want to choose a concubine." Ximo accompanied Junlin to the banquet, and gave him an ambiguous look: "There are so many beauties, you can pick them up, and you really don''t like any of them?" "No matter how beautiful the appearance is, it''s just a beauty''s skin." With a condensed handsome face, Junlin gave his own opinion: "The most important thing is to be kind-hearted, to treat people with sincerity, and to be faithful." "Ahem." Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of Xi Mo''s head. This guy''s request is really, unusually high! "Xi Mo, do me a favor." Junlin glanced at the fairies who gathered in the back garden, wearing hypocritical masks, fighting openly and secretly, and slandering each other, looked away in disgust, turned sideways, and whispered in Ximo''s ear. The more Xi Mo listened, the more frightened he became, with an unbelievable expression on his face: "You really want to do this?" "Um." Junlin nodded, not allowing any comment. Ximo confirmed again: "Aren''t you afraid that the Immortal Emperor will punish you?" "Not afraid." Junlin looked determined, resolute. "All right." Ximo stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled helplessly: "Since you have already made up your mind, I will give up my life to accompany the gentleman and help you for a while." "Thanks." Junlin smiled and patted him on the shoulder to express his gratitude. * After a stick of incense, in the back garden, beside the lotus pond, a handsome figure in black and black hair stood facing the wind. A pool of colorful lotus flowers is not as elegant as he looks back and smiles. "ah!" "Mufan Xianzun." "It''s Mufan Xianzun." There were screams by the lotus pond, and the admiring fairies contributed as much as possible to the highest decibels, scrambling to gather in the lotus pond. In an instant, there was no one around Junlin. Although he had expected it and witnessed that he was the one who was abandoned, he still felt uncomfortable. "Actually, you still look good, at least you have handsome eyebrows, sharp edges and corners, and you are very masculine." Xiyan appeared beside him at the right time, and patted his shoulder to express comfort. "Xiyan." Junlin lowered his eyes, glanced at the smiling girl, and smiled: "If you don''t meet someone you like when you go down to earth this time, marry me." "Ahem." Xiyan''s ears turned red, and a mouthful of saliva choked in her throat, coughing profusely. Junlin smiled half-truthfully: "If Grandpa Huang insists on marrying me, I''d rather that person be you." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1814： 3 children have gone down to earth, B Lin and Xiyan are destined for marriage "The Immortal Emperor has announced to the world that you will be the crown prince, and your wife will be the crown prince, the future fairy queen." Xiyan came back to her senses, shaking her head like a rattle, with a displeased expression on her face: "My girl is used to being free, and I don''t like the **** of the fairy court, so don''t plot against me." "What if it''s God''s will?" Junlin glanced at her indifferently, with a soft light in his eyes. "Yue Lao dares to harm me." Xiyan rolled up her sleeves arrogantly, showing her arrogance: "This girl smashed his Yuelao temple." "hehe." Junlin listened to the music, and a melodious laugh overflowed from the corners of her lips, sweeping away the stagnation in her heart and lungs. * The concubine selection banquet came to an end amidst the noise, and when the Immortal Emperor heard the news, he snapped a beard in anger. Junlin, Xiyan, and Ximo, the three instigators, were punished without any surprises. They were sent down to Zhuxiantai by his old man. After ten reincarnations, they could return to the fairy court. Junlin felt relieved, and Xiyan and Ximo were exactly what they wanted. The three brothers and sisters met in the human world to reunite, and jumped off Zhuxiantai without fear. * After hearing the news, Immortal Si Ye knew that the two children had caused trouble, and when he came back from Cangqiong Xiandao, he made a deliberate turn on the way and went to Yuelao Temple to visit Yuelao. In the Yuelao Temple, seeing the marriage line of Junlin and Xiyan, he smiled gratifiedly, presented the two altars of Yuelao with 10,000-year-old drunken wine, left, and went to Guangming Xiangong. "It''s God''s will!" Immortal Emperor Guangming sighed with relief when he heard that the two children were destined for marriage. "Report to Immortal Emperor, Lord Big Dipper is here." Duobao Xingjun came in the light, with a solemn face: "It is said that there is something important to report." "Let him in." The Immortal Emperor had his hands behind his back, showing a bit of sternness. "Reporting to the Immortal Emperor, another major event has occurred in the human world." Mr. Big Dipper flew in anxiously, shouting at the top of his voice as he flew. The Immortal Emperor''s eyes showed fear: "What made you so flustered?" "An accident happened in Shiling Continent." Lord Big Dipper stabilized his figure, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and tremblingly reported. "The tyrant who ruled the mainland was cruel. He doted on the foxes, tortured and killed the people, and attracted thunder and catastrophe. The Shiling mainland collapsed overnight, the river dried up, and the mountain fires broke out frequently. It looked like hell." "World Extinguishing Thunder Tribulation!" Duobao Xingjun''s heart trembled, and his voice trembled in shock: "This is the rhythm that will destroy the entire continent!" "It''s enough for Mie Shilei Jie to kill the tyrant and the demon fox." Si Yexiu frowned: "The two scourges are dead, and the world-exciting thunder calamity will dissipate." "Even if the two of them die, the mountain fire will not be extinguished." Lord Big Dipper was very worried: "And the river is dry, there is no water to put out the fire, the mountains and forests will be burned sooner or later, and the people will suffer." Duobao Xingjun''s mind wandered quickly, and with a flash of inspiration, he subconsciously blurted out: "At the moment, only Immortal Siye has the ability to solve the crisis." "Crazy night." The Immortal Emperor''s eyes were solemn: "Are you willing to accept orders in the face of danger and go to the Shiling Continent to save the people from water and fire?" "Caiye is willing!" Immortal Venerable Si Ye did not hesitate for a moment, and answered firmly. The Immortal Emperor nodded in satisfaction: "This Emperor ordered you to be an envoy of the Immortal, and immediately descend to the Shiling Continent." "yes." Si Ye Xianzun bowed to accept the order. "Remember, the period of stay in the human world should not exceed one year." The Immortal Emperor warned in a deep voice: "No matter what the situation in the human world is, you must come back within one year." "yes." Si Ye understood, and respectfully agreed. "Go." The Immortal Emperor smiled gratifiedly, waved his hand, and signaled her to back down. "Cai Ye is leaving." Si Ye didn''t waste any time, and immediately flew into the sky in the Dunguang, flying to the distant sky. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1815： ? Pugua Lubo ? Save lives Human Realm, Shiling Continent. After the Mieshilei calamity, landslides and ground cracks, rivers dried up, wildfires spread, houses collapsed, wailing was everywhere, and the entire continent was in chaos. A dazzling starlight pierced through the clouds and fog, came from the distant interstellar at high speed, and landed on the Longyin Mountain Range with a bang. The golden light dissipated, and a heroic figure dressed in red appeared on the top of the towering solitary peak. "Baby, the Shiling Continent has arrived, and we are out to work." Siye threw the Yuanshi Orb and summoned a group of elves. "coming." The little elves flew out of the orb one by one when they heard their mother''s call. "Hahaha, Huo''er likes to devour mountain fires the most." Seeing the blazing flames, Tianhuo''s eyes lit up, and he turned into a gigantic flame doll. He took a deep breath and sucked the flames into his stomach. "I''m here to restore the mountains and the earth." Tiantu took the initiative to volunteer and shuttled among the endless mountains. The cracks that went deep into the ground healed automatically the moment he flew over, and the collapsed mountain returned to its original state. "I''ll spray water." Not to be outdone, Tianshui deflated his stomach and spewed out a trickle of water. The seemingly small water flows into the river, and the river that stretches for thousands of miles suddenly surges and rushes. "Sow the grass seeds and give it to me." Tianmu shuttled between the forests burned by the wildfire, and his fat little hands sprinkled the seeds. Under the nourishment of the pure wood attribute spiritual power, the seeds broke through the ground and stretched the branches and leaves comfortably. Si Ye waved her slender hand lightly, and a waterspout formed immediately, like a naughty child, circling around her fingertips. With a flick of the jade finger, the waterspout flew into the sky and turned into drizzle and fell from the sky. The mountains and rivers with a radius of thousands of miles were instantly shrouded in rain, and they were covered in rain and fog. "There are no wildfires in this place, let''s go to the next area." Skyfire devoured the flames and was not satisfied, so he smacked his mouth a few times. "good." Si Ye understood that the most urgent task is to put out the fire first, so as to prevent the fire from spreading and endangering the town. "Let''s go." Seeing his mother agreeing, Tianhuo''s big excited eyes sparkled and turned into a stream of light and flew away quickly. "Let''s go." Si Ye smiled, rolled a group of elves into the void, and disappeared on the top of the lonely peak. * A month later, the elves circled the entire continent and extinguished all the wildfires. The towering mountains The plains are back to their original state, and the rivers are rushing and rushing. Siye summoned all the monsters in the transformation stage from the orb, forming an unstoppable army of monsters. Lead an army of monsters and beasts to exterminate the demon fox and attack the city. Within ten days, he surrendered hundreds of thousands of cavalry, captured the imperial city, and overthrew the regime under the tyrant''s rule. She stepped on a lotus flower and descended from the sky. As a goddess descended from the sky, she temporarily took over the political power, promulgated laws, opened warehouses to release grain, and disbanded the army. Hundreds of thousands of troops disarmed and returned to the fields to help relatives affected by the earthquake rebuild their homes. As soon as this order came out, the whole country was shocked. Long tired of the war, the soldiers who looked forward to reuniting with their relatives returned to their hometowns with enthusiasm. The houses collapsed, and the land of ruins glowed with new vitality. * Half a year later, the goddess who brought light and hope to the people issued another imperial decree. Choose ten talented people from across the continent, regardless of gender, to form a cabinet and govern the country. As soon as this news came out, the Shiling mainland was boiling. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1816： Mu Fan is here to take his beloved wife back to the fairy world (end of text) Young people with aspirations and aspirations gathered in the imperial city from all directions. The process of selecting talented people is very strict. Candidates must be highly talented, have both ability and political integrity, and have made achievements in the past, and those who have a high reputation among the people can be shortlisted for the final palace examination. The competition was extremely fierce, and rounds of assessments kept most people out of the palace walls. The Goddess of the palace test came in person, and from the top 100 candidates, she personally selected ten talented people who cared about the world, cared about the country and the people, and were worthy of great responsibilities. There are three women among the ten people. The first decree promulgated after the formation of the cabinet abolishes the inferiority of men and advocates equality between men and women. Women can go to school, serve as officials, join the army, hold important military and political positions, and even overthrow corrupt regimes and establish themselves as emperors. The decree was promulgated, and the spring breeze of peace and fragrance blew across the Shiling Continent. All the women who heard the news rejoiced and were full of good hopes for the future. Si Ye took three female cabinet officials as disciples, established the Imperial Court Secretary, and gave it the power to supervise all officials, and left behind three monsters in the transformation stage, as holy beasts to protect the country, deterring unruly people, and guarding the city of Kyoto. The three female officers were grateful and pledged their allegiance to the death. Silly Night has one thing on his mind. When the one-year period is approaching, in the name of traveling around and inspecting post-disaster reconstruction, he quietly left the capital city with a group of cute pets. * Among the green mountains and green waters, a black boat drifts with the waves, swaying up and down with the waves. "Whoever''s eyebrows and eyes are read, whose smile is like a flower, whose face messes up his family, country, and the world, whoever allows him to have picturesque rivers and rivers, and whoever abandons him is a stranger in the world of mortals. The beautiful girl in Tsing Yi stood on the bow of the boat, singing crisply against the refreshing mountain wind. "Wow, mother sings really well!" The elves were fascinated by what they heard, they clapped their little hands, and had fun around their mother. "Babies love to listen, and...." Si Ye smiled at Mimi, and continued to sing loudly: "Our three armies are all unleashed and whipped horses, thousands of miles away, and soldiers are approaching the city, just to see your smiling face like a flower, just to see your peerless beauty." "I bid farewell to the prosperity and abandoned the world, betrayed the people and rebelled against the country, just to accompany you to roam the world and watch the flowers fall..." The clear and bright flute sound came from the river bank, and the cadence and rhythm were just right to match the singing, melodious and melodious. "Daddy!" Xiao Shui''er''s eyes were sharp, and he could clearly see the figure standing on the top of the tree, holding the bamboo flute in both hands and playing, the figure in black clothes and black hair flying, waving his small arms and cheering loudly. "Daddy, Daddy." When the elves heard the shout, their little eyes lit up, and they flew to the shore one by one. Siye''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and he followed the sound of the flute, and with just one glance, Liuli''s shaved eyes lit up like pearls. The beautiful eyes that smiled endlessly in the spring, glowed with halos circle after circle, shining like a seven-color crabapple in full bloom in the cold winter. Mu Fan put away the bamboo flute, took the elves into his arms, and galloped towards them with splashes of water on their feet. The moment it landed on the ship''s side, the bright starry eyes rippling, setting off circle after circle of ripples, with a different kind of tenderness. "Mu Fan, why are you here?" Si Ye faced the eyes full of infinite affection, smiled sweetly, took the two naughtiest elves, Tianhuo and Tianlei, and hugged them in his arms. "Come to pick you up." Mu Fan smiled back, and put his arms around the remaining six white, fat, pink and tender milk babies, letting them squeak. "Hee hee, ha ha ha." The little elves were tickled by him, twisted their little bodies and giggled coquettishly, and the soft and glutinous voice of milk felt very refreshing to the ears. "What''s the situation in Wuwang Abyss?" Si Ye''s eyebrows were gentle, and he asked with a smile, "Have you found the culprit who attacked the immortal soldiers?" "found it." Mu Fan frowned slightly: "However, the suppression was not very smooth. The extraterrestrial demons have undergone a new round of mutations. They are bigger in size, stronger than before, bloodthirsty and brutal." "snort." Si Ye snorted a bit of disdain from the tip of his nose, and raised his brows lightly, showing his domineering aura: "I am here, how can I allow them to be arrogant." "Mother, Xiao Shui''er will help Mother beat the bad guys." "We also want to go to the Abyss of Wuwang." "Torturing those mutated monsters to death." "Beating the Soul Eater Devil The little elves listened to their father and mother with their ears upright, and waved their little fists with great pride. "You can''t go." Si Ye smiled at Mimi, and poured cold water on the elves: "The extraterrestrial demons are extremely cruel, even my mother is not sure that they will be able to wipe them out. You are still young, even if you go, you will not be able to help." "Mother." The elves wailed in unison, pulled their little heads, and lost their energy for an instant. "Hahaha." Mu Fan laughed loudly, feeling indescribably happy. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the fairyland." Si Ye didn''t waste any more time, and gently held Mu Fan''s hand. "Um." With gentle eyebrows and eyes, Mu Fan turned his palm and clasped fingers with her. Siye moved his thoughts slightly, and absorbed the elves into the Yuanshi Orb. The two met each other with a smile, and turned into two dazzling stars, flying to the distant interstellar. (end of text) The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1817： Extra Story, Linyan Chapter (1) Nine Owls Continent, Shiyan Country. Autumn is strong, and it is raining lightly, and the colorful maple leaves are falling from the branches, and the fallen leaves are colorful with the breeze. Lanshan Village is a remote and desolate mountain village hidden between mountains and mountains. In the small courtyard of the low farmhouse, Xie Ying sat leaning against the window, holding a little girl in pink makeup and jade in her arms. The little girl is less than two years old, wearing a small pink jacket and tied with a maid''s hairpin. A pair of **** jewel-like eyes inlaid with a fair and pink face, with thick and long eyelashes flickering, not to mention how cute it is. There were hurried footsteps outside the small courtyard, and the courtyard door was pushed open from the outside, and two young boys ran in one after the other. "Mother, we are back." The two boys ran back from the mountains in the rain with their backpacks on their backs, their hair and clothes soaked through. "Zilin, Zimo, come in, dry your hair, and change your clothes." Xie Ying had gentle eyes, carried her daughter to the threshold, raised the curtain, and urged her two sons to enter the house with a smile. "elder brother." The little girl was very happy to see the two boys, and she called her brother sweetly, and the soft and waxy voice of the little milk almost melted the heart of the listener. "Sister, brother hug." Regardless of the wet clothes, the two boys stretched out their arms, vying to hug their sister. "My sister is still young, and she will get sick if she is contaminated by rain." Xie Ying waved her hands with a smile, and blasted the two sons away: "Go and change your clothes, dry your hair before coming here." "Hey, mother, look, what did we dig in the mountains?" The older boy, nine years old, Ye Zilin, had a good time, wiped the rainwater from his face indiscriminately, took the pannier off his back, and held it up in front of his mother to offer the treasure. "Ganoderma lucidum?" Xie Ying glanced into the back basket with a smile, her pupils shrank, and the smile condensed on her face. "Oh, it''s really Ganoderma lucidum!" The younger son, seven-year-old Ye Zimo howled excitedly and jumped up from the ground. Xie Ying was so startled that she slapped him on the back of the head angrily, and scolded him with a smile: "Stinky boy, what are you howling like a wolf, I scared my mother." "Oops." Ye Zimo was slapped two meters away by his mother''s prehistoric power, staggered and almost fell. "Hahaha." Ye Zilin was used to seeing his younger brother in distress, so he grinned happily. "whee." The little girl also laughed, her eyes bent into crescent moons, not to mention how cute she is. "Stop laughing, go change your clothes." Xie Ying dotingly kissed her daughter''s pink cheek took the pannier from her son, and urged with a smile: "If you don''t change your clothes, catch a cold and get sick, and infect your younger sister, see if you don''t interrupt your love." leg." "Hey, let''s change it now." The two boys patted the backs of their heads in silly joy, and rushed into the back room like a gust of wind. "Daddy." The little girl twisted her soft and cute body in her mother''s arms, and with her **** eyes, she kept looking out of the small courtyard. "Daddy went hunting in the mountains." Xie Ying followed her daughter''s line of sight and looked out the window, feeling a little worried: "It''s raining and the road is slippery, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. I guess I won''t be able to come back until the rain stops." "Daddy, you''re back." The little girl understood what her mother said, and stretched out her little finger to the outside of the courtyard. "came back?" Xie Ying''s eyes showed surprise, she subconsciously believed in her daughter, raised the curtain, and looked out with joy. "It''s raining." The little girl likes to play with water, stretching out her little hand to catch the rainwater. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1818： Lin Yan Chapter 2 "Zi Yan is good, you can''t play with water." Xie Ying hugged her daughter, pulled her white and tender little hands back, and coaxed softly: "The rain is cold, and you will get sick after the cold." "Rain is not cool." The little girl was having fun, twisting her body vigorously, trying to catch the rain. "Zi Yan." Xie Ying smiled helplessly, and couldn''t bear to scold her daughter, so she could only hold her little hand to keep her from the rain. "Mother." The little girl pouts her cheeks in displeasure, trying to break free. "Hahaha, who made our little Ziyan unhappy, her little mouth is almost pouted to the sky." A vigorous figure rushed down from the mountain forest with a bow and arrow on his back at this moment, and came to the outside of the courtyard in a few steps. People come before they arrive, and those who listen to the hearty laughter feel uplifted. "Father, you are back." Xie Ying was overjoyed, stepped over the threshold, and greeted her outside. "Daddy." The little girl took the opportunity to break away from her mother''s hand, stretched out her little arms, and called daddy happily. "Hey, baby girl." Ye Feng pushed open the courtyard door and saw his wife and daughter standing under the eaves. His eyes lit up, he put the bow and arrow and the pheasant under the eaves, and walked forward, wanting to take his daughter over. Xie Ying had sharp eyes and quick hands, slapped his hand away, and blamed him with a smile: "Your clothes are soaked, you can''t touch your daughter." "Hi." Ye Feng sighed sadly, wiped the rainwater off his face, approached his daughter with a smile, and scratched her creaking nest with his hand. "Hee hee, ha ha ha." The little girl smiled happily, twisting her soft and cute body in her mother''s arms, avoiding her father''s clutches. "Okay, let''s go and change." Xie Ying patted her husband''s hand away, and urged with a smile, "It''s time to have dinner after changing clothes." "Okay, let''s eat, but don''t starve our sweet baby." Ye Feng chuckled, then stretched out his hand again, lovingly pinching his daughter''s tender cheeks. "whee." The little girl enjoyed her parents'' love very much, her smiling eyes narrowed into slits. * It was getting dark, and every household started cooking. Smoke rose from the kitchen, and the aroma of the food floated out of the windows, making children salivate. "Aww." A howl of wolves came from the valley, and Ye Feng, who had changed his clothes and walked back to the main room, paused, opened the curtain and looked out. "What''s going on? Why are there wolves?" Xie Ying also heard the howling of wolves, she was startled, and subconsciously hugged her daughter tightly. "have no idea." Ye Feng looked at the forest vigilantly: "It is reasonable to say that this season, the hinterland of the mountain is the most active time for the herd of animals, so there should not be wolves running to the periphery to harass the villagers." Xie Ying guessed secretly: "Xu is a lone wolf Dad, let''s go kill the wolf!" Ye Zilin looked excited, and rushed out of the back room with a dagger in his hand. "Kill the wolf, kill the wolf." Ye Zimo frantically followed behind his brother, also brandishing a small wooden sword and screaming. "What are you yelling for!" Xie Ying got a headache from the two sons, her brows stood on end, she slapped each of them on the back of the head, and forcefully silenced her. "A wolf is not scary." Ye Feng smiled, looked away, and put down the door curtain: "Don''t worry about it, let''s eat first." "You hug your daughter, and I''ll serve the meal." Xie Ying felt relieved, handed her daughter to her husband, raised the curtain, and walked to the kitchen. "younger sister." Ye Zimo pulled his eyelids, made a face at his mother''s back, and ran towards his sister with a smile. Ye Zilin moved faster, stuffed the dagger into his boot, rushed to his father before his younger brother. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1819： Linyan Chapter 3 "Father, let me hold my sister for a while." He stretched out his arms to grab his sister, but Ye Feng slapped her back. "I haven''t hugged enough, what are you grabbing?" Ye Feng glared at him angrily, and lifted his daughter up so that neither of the two restless brats could reach her. "whee." The little girl likes to hold it high, giggling happily. "Good girl." Ye Feng''s heart almost melted when he heard the soft voice of the little milk, and he held his daughter around the spot a few times. "whee." The little girl was not afraid of dizziness at all, and smiled even more happily. "Father, let''s hug my sister for a while." The two sons looked greedy and wailed in unison. "The meal is here." Xie Ying came from the kitchen with a tray, lifted the curtain and entered the room. "you two." Ye Feng took the opportunity to send his two sons away: "Put the dining table onto the kang, and help mother carry the chopsticks and set the meal." "Hi." Seeing that there was no hope, the two sons shook their heads and sighed. "Two brats, they are not considerate at all." Xie Ying waited in front of the bed with a tray, watching her two sons lift the table, feeling upset, and almost slapped him again. "Aww." There was another wolf howl in the forest, which was clearer than before, as if it was close at hand. "There are wolves." "Wow woof." The small mountain village under the drizzle suddenly exploded, and the domestic dog rushed out of the yard unwilling to be lonely, barking at the mountain forest. "His father." Xie Ying trembled in shock, her hands trembled, and the tray almost fell to the ground. "You wait at home, I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Feng frowned, put his daughter on the kang, pulled out the sword hanging by the bed, and rushed out in the rain. "My sister is not afraid." Ye Zilin took the opportunity to hug his younger sister, and suddenly said with arrogance, "Big brother is here, and big brother will protect you." "elder brother." The little girl understood, hugged her brother''s neck tightly, and called her brother sweetly. "younger sister." Not to be outdone, Ye Zimo patted his heart and swore: "Second brother will protect you too." "You two go to the kang to eat first." Xie Ying took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, set the meal, pushed her two sons onto the kang, took her daughter, and held her in her arms. There are vegetables and meat for dinner, a plate of stewed pheasant with wild mushrooms, a plate of stewed vermicelli with Chinese cabbage, a plate of pickled vegetables, a bowl of millet porridge, and four corn buns. Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo wandered around in the forest all afternoon, their stomachs were already starved, and they smelled the smell of meat, and immediately regained their energy. The brothers picked up their chopsticks and simultaneously reached for a piece of chicken. Two pairs of chopsticks collided in front of the chicken, making a crisp sound. The two brothers stared at each other for a few seconds in disbelief and began a fierce confrontation for the chicken. The chopsticks were flying, and the crisp sound continued. The two brothers fought each other over a piece of chicken, and couldn''t hold back. "whee." The little girl was amused, and her eyes were bent into crescents when she laughed. "Hi." Xie Ying was not surprised, and let the two sons scramble, scooped up the rice porridge with a small spoon, raised it to her mouth, and fed it to her daughter. The little girl likes to drink rice porridge very much, and she eats it very sweetly with her small mouth. * The howling wolves in the forest disappeared, and Ye Feng, carrying an injured boy on his back, took advantage of the dark night to avoid the villagers and took a small path back to his home. "Daddy." The little girl heard heavy footsteps, her thick and long eyelashes flickered a few times, and she stretched out her little finger to the outside of the courtyard. "Your father is back?" Xie Ying was overjoyed, put down her daughter, and raised the curtain to welcome her out. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1820： Lin Yan Chapter 4 At this moment, Ye Feng entered the hospital with the young man on his back, gave his wife a wink, and turned into the side room behind his back. Xie Ying''s breathing was stagnant, she was only in a daze for a few seconds, then she stabilized her mind, pretending that nothing happened, she lifted the curtain and went back to the main room. "Mother, what''s the matter?" "Is dad back?" The two sons put down their chopsticks alertly and turned to look at her. "It''s okay, eat your food." Without further ado, Xie Ying took out a medicine box from the bedside, carried it in one hand, and walked out again. "Mother, what are you doing with the medicine box?" "Go, go and have a look." Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo looked at each other and jumped out of bed at the same time. "Brother, I will go too." The little girl also moved her short legs and slipped off the bed. "Brother will carry you." Ye Zilin bent down to pick up his younger sister, tiptoed, and ran to the door on tiptoe. "Wait for me." Ye Zimo imitated everything and followed behind. The two brothers raised the curtain and poked their heads to look into the side room. The side room was very dark, with only a weak candle, and the soft voices of parents were carried by the wind. The little girl''s ears moved slightly, and she could hear very clearly. Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo''s brothers are not as sensitive as their sister''s five senses, they can only hear a few words. Not reconciled, the two brothers stepped out of the threshold and tiptoed to the side room. "Crack." Ye Zilin shielded his younger sister from the rain with his hands, but he didn''t see where he was stepping, and broke a dead branch. "who?" Ye Feng shouted loudly, the sword light flashed, and he rushed out of the house. "Father, it''s me." Ye Zilin was startled, and took a few steps back with his sister in his arms. "It''s you." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the three children clearly, and then he lowered his face and sternly reprimanded: "It''s raining, don''t run around with your sister in your arms, go back quickly." "Daddy, hug." The little girl stretched out her small arms and called Daddy sweetly. Ye Feng took a breath, and instantly lost all hostility. He strode forward and took his daughter over. "Daddy, look for mother." The little girl wriggled in his arms and pointed to the side room. "Mother is treating people." Ye Feng didn''t want his daughter to see the **** scars, so he subconsciously refused: "Zi Yan is good, go back to the house with Daddy. "Daddy." The little girl twisted her small body and called Daddy sweetly. "Hi." Ye Feng and his daughter looked at each other for a few seconds, lost the battle, and stepped across the threshold with his daughter in his arms. Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo also took the opportunity to sneak to the door, poking their heads into the room. * On the kang in the side room lay a wounded boy, his left rib was pierced by a sword, bleeding profusely. His willpower is very strong, there is no anesthetic to suture the wound, the pain is unbearable, he gritted his teeth and insisted on not saying a word. Ye Feng entered the house with his daughter in his arms, and went straight to the bed. The young man gasped weakly, glanced at the little girl in her arms, his eyes flickered with surprise. "elder brother." The little girl looked at the boy whose waist and abdomen were bleeding and was covered with bandages. His thick and long eyelashes flickered a few times. She poked her head out of her father''s arms and called her brother sweetly. The boy was taken aback, looking at Yuxue''s cute little girl, and thinking of his relatives, the grief that had been suppressed for a long time broke out at this moment, tears blurred his eyes involuntarily. "Brother, don''t cry." The little girl twisted her small body, broke free from her father''s embrace, and crawled along the edge of the bed to the boy''s side with her arms and legs together, reaching out her little hand to pat his left rib. The seemingly inadvertent action actually implies a mystery. A stream of pure wood-attribute spiritual power overflowed from the palm of his hand, and quietly escaped into the wound. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1821： Lin Yan Chapter 5 The wound under the bandage stopped bleeding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The boy was crying sadly, and felt that the pain had eased a little, and he took a breath comfortably. "somebody is coming." Ye Feng''s eyes were complicated, and he suddenly raised his head vigilantly, looking outside the small courtyard. The boy''s heart trembled, his crying stopped suddenly, and he took out a dagger from under the pillow. "Stay here and don''t move." Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Feng pressed his shoulder, drew out his sword, and stepped across the threshold in a few steps. * The light rain was still falling, and in the dark night, dozens of black-clothed and masked figures rushed towards the small courtyard with the breath of death. Ye Feng listened to the wind to identify his position, flew out of the small courtyard with a few vertical leaps, and stood in front of the gate with his sword. "Hand over Ye Yunzheng." A man in black came first, without any explanation, he stabbed with a sword. "Don''t think about it!" Ye Feng remained unruffled in the face of danger, his sword light flickered, and he confronted him with a move in a flash. "court death!" The man in black showed a fierce look, his wrist twisted and stabbed at his heart. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around sharply with a feint, and pierced his abdomen with a backhand sword. "who are you?" The man in black didn''t expect his sword moves to be so exquisite, so he asked sternly while enduring the severe pain. "You don''t deserve to know!" Ye Feng mercilessly cut his throat with a sword, and killed the rest of the people without a moment''s pause. In the dark night, murderous intentions were everywhere, Ye Feng killed one person with one sword, blood spattered everywhere, and the men in black fell to the ground one after another howling. The rain washed away the blood stains and flowed down the mountain trail to the village. The domestic dog smelled the pungent smell of blood and barked wildly in the rain. The villagers who heard the sound of fighting were terrified, and the doors and windows were closed tightly, shivering in hiding at home. Xie Ying hugged her daughter tightly, dragged her two sons into the house, closed the door, recited Buddhist scriptures, and prayed for her husband. "Third Uncle." The young man clenched the dagger tightly, his lips trembled a few times, spit out two syllables, and shed tears of excitement. * Third uncle? The little girl''s ears moved, and she clearly heard the boy''s words, a strange gleam flashed in her eyes. The young man is the eldest grandson of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion, he calls his father the third uncle, and his father is also a member of the Duke of Zhen''s mansion. I don''t know what happened that year? Why did Dad abandon his status as the noble son of the Duke of Zhen, and hide himself with his mother in this remote and desolate mountain village. The one-sided killing outside the small courtyard came to an end, and all the men in black fell to the ground, blood flowing like rivers. "Ahem." Ye Feng raised the sword in his hand and pierced the heart and lungs of the last person. He pulled out the long sword, covered his abdomen, and groaned twice in pain. "Daddy." The little girl heard a cough and stretched out her little finger to the outside of the courtyard, wanting to go out. Xie Ying''s heart trembled, she suppressed her panic, opened the door, raised the curtain and looked out. "There''s no sound of fighting anymore, I''m going to find my father." Lin Zilin reacted quickly, without waiting for his mother to speak, he rushed out of the courtyard like a gust of wind. "Zilin." Xie Ying was so shocked that her breathing became stagnant, and the moment she stepped over the threshold, her son was no longer in sight. "Zimo, you and your sister are waiting in the room. Mother will go and find Daddy, and she will be back in a while." After a few seconds of silence, she made a decisive decision, put down her daughter, and chased out with the medicine box. "Daddy." The little girl also wanted to follow, and walked towards the door with her short legs. "Sister, it''s dangerous outside, you can''t go." Ye Zimo hugged his younger sister, his childish face was full of seriousness. "Daddy is hurt." The little girl blinked her thick and long eyelashes, and articulated her words clearly. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1822： Lin Yan Chapter 6 "Mother has gone, and mother will treat Dad''s wounds." Ye Zimo hugged his sister tightly and didn''t let go: "We are too young, we won''t be able to help when we go, but will only add to the chaos." "Hi." The little girl glanced at her small body and sighed in annoyance. The sons and daughters of the third uncle are extremely intelligent and have a solid foundation in martial arts, and they can see amazing talents since they were young. Sure enough, the most outstanding genes of the Duke of Zhen''s government have been passed on to the third uncle? Lying on the bed, the young man took a weak breath, and couldn''t help recalling what he had heard from the elders about the past about the third uncle in his mind. Ye Feng, the third young master of Zhen Guogong''s mansion, has been gifted with extraordinary talent and extraordinary martial arts since he was a child. At the age of nine, he worshiped the sword fairy of the world, Chixia Daoist as his teacher, and practiced hard for ten years. On the day when he returned from his studies, it happened that foreign masters provoked the martial arts of the Central Plains, set up a arena in the capital city, injured and maimed dozens of people, extremely arrogant. Ye Feng was not afraid, and challenged all Fanbang masters alone. Dressed in black, the youthful and unrestrained young man killed all directions with one sword, beheading all the masters of Fanbang under the sword. Since then, Ye Feng became famous in the first battle, and the prestige of Zhen Guo Gongfu reached an unprecedented height. * Ye Feng is the proudest son of Lord Zhen Guo, and also the son who makes him most distressed. Not long after Ye Feng returned home, he left a letter and left quietly. Since then, there has been no news. The content of the letter is top secret, except for Zhen Guogong and Shi Zi, no one else knows it. It was also a coincidence that he heard a few words from his father, and probably guessed the inside story. In the letter, Ye Feng confessed that he fell in love with the daughter of the general of the enemy country, and the relationship between the two was not tolerated by the world, so he could only hide his name and leave his hometown. * For ten years, there has been no news of my third uncle. My grandfather and father hated him for going astray, so they kept silent. However, he could see clearly. Whenever the third uncle left home with a book, grandfather and father would be very sad. Especially my grandfather, who drank so drunk that he burst into tears. "Brother, don''t cry." The little girl''s soft and glutinous milk voice lingered in her ears, pulling back the boy''s thoughts. He subconsciously wiped his face, only to realize that tears were streaming down his face before he knew it. "Brother, does it hurt?" The little girl didn''t know what was going on in his mind, and mistakenly thought that the wound was painful. She put her toes on the edge of the bed, tried to stretch her little arms, trying to touch his wound. "Brother doesn''t hurt anymore." Looking at the little girl, the boy thought that he was the third uncle''s daughter and his sister, and a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes. "Brother, eat candy." The little girl believed his words, took out a piece of toffee from the pocket of the jacket, and handed it to him with a smile. "Thank you The boy''s eyes flickered, he stayed on the colorful candy wrapper for a few seconds, took it, pulled off the candy wrapper, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Is it tasty?" Seeing him eating candy, the little girl smiled and her eyes became crescents. "tasty." The boy ate the sweet toffee, which kept sweetening his heart. "Sister, I want candy too." Ye Zimo watched the boy eating candy helplessly, and swallowed. The toffee was specially bought for my younger sister when my father went to the market in the town. It was only a few dollars in total, and neither he nor the elder brother had any. "Second brother, eat candy." The little girl smiled, and found another piece of toffee from her pocket, without even peeling off the wrapper, and stuffed it directly into the second brother''s mouth. "hey-hey." Ye Zimo didn''t dislike it either, he was silly and happy with the milk candy in his mouth. The interaction between the siblings was extremely warm, the young man watched silently, and couldn''t help but think of his relatives in distress, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1823： Lin Yan Chapter 7 "Daddy is back." The little girl suddenly showed surprise, and ran towards the threshold with her short legs. "Sister, run slowly." Ye Zimo hurriedly chased after her, and picked up her younger sister. Although he is only six years old, he has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he is as strong as a calf. His small arms and legs are very strong, and it is easy to hold his sister. The two brothers and sisters came to the door, just in time to see their mother helping their father into the courtyard, Ye Zilin carrying the medicine box like a little adult, with a serious face. "Daddy." The little girl was very happy to see her father come back safely, waving her little arms and calling her daddy sweetly. "Good girl." When Ye Feng heard the soft voice of milk, his footsteps were a little hurried, and he pulled the wound, grinning his teeth in pain. Xie Ying beckoned to the children, and with some strength, helped her husband walk towards the main room. Ye Zilin understood it, and rushed into the house with the medicine box in hand. It was rare for Ye Zimo not to play tricks, so he hugged his younger sister Ye and followed. Xie Ying moved the small dining table and helped her husband to lie down on the kang. The little girl pretended to be ignorant and climbed onto the kang, clinging to her father, brushing his wound with her little hand seemingly unintentionally. The pure spiritual power escaped into the wound along the palm, and the wound under the bandage had stopped bleeding and scarred at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Feng took a breath comfortably, hugging the little girl whom he loves most, listening to the soft voice of the little milk, his heart almost melted into a puddle of water. * The food was cold, Xie Ying took the tray to the kitchen and reheated it in the pot. After serving her husband and children for dinner, she went to the side room with the tray. Seeing her coming in, the boy showed gratitude, and when he took over the job, he raised his eyelids and looked at her quietly. If the news he heard from his father is correct, third uncle''s wife is also the daughter of the enemy general mentioned in the letter. Shiyan and Longyin have been hostile for a long time, and the wars continue. This time, the government of Zhen Guo was framed by someone to slander his grandfather for collaborating with the enemy and traitorous to the country, and the black hand behind the scenes was the spies of Longyin Country. Thinking of the wronged and suffering relatives who are about to be executed in autumn, he staggered his eyes, gritted his teeth, and tried to hide all the hatred in his heart. "Call out after dinner, and Zi Lin will come to collect the bowl." Xie Ying didn''t know what was going on in his mind, she smiled kindly, put down the bowls and chopsticks, turned around and left with the tray in hand. "Father, mother, the child is unfilial and unable to save you." Holding the rice bowl, the young man took a mouthful of the food, chewing on it, tears streaming down again involuntarily. The little girl''s facial features are keen Hearing the boy''s painful murmur clearly, her eyes dimmed for a moment, then she cheered up again, very consciously acting as a pistachio to make her family happy. "Zilin, you performed very well today." Ye Feng lay on the bed, beckoned, and called the eldest son to the front: "In the future, when Dad is not around, you will be the pillar of the family, and you will be responsible for protecting your mother and taking care of your younger siblings." "Father, don''t worry." Ye Zilin seemed to have guessed something, clenched his fists, and nodded solemnly: "I will protect my mother and take good care of my younger brothers and sisters." "Okay, Dad believes in you." Ye Feng thought of his son''s decisiveness when he faced the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood without fear, and smiled in relief, rubbing his head as a reward. "Father, you are tired." Ye Zilin was considerate and sensible: "Close your eyes and rest for a while." "Um." Ye Feng smiled gratifiedly, and An Ran closed his eyes. Seeing that their father was asleep, Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan also obediently kept their mouths shut, not disturbing their father''s rest anymore. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1824： Lin Yan Chapter 8 It rained lightly all night, and in the early morning, the rain stopped. Xie Ying pushed open the window, took a breath of fresh morning air, and smiled comfortably. She glanced back at her husband and daughter, seeing that they were sleeping soundly and didn''t intend to wake up, so she closed the window again, drew the curtain across the threshold, and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, smoke curled up from the chimney in the kitchen, and there was a slight clash of pots and pans. Ye Feng''s eyelids trembled a few times, slowly opened his eyes, contemplated for a moment, he sat up with force, put on his clothes, pulled out the saber hanging in front of the bed, and wiped it gently. Xie Ying made breakfast, warmed the steamed buns in the steamer, and walked slowly back to the main room. Lifting the curtain, seeing that her husband had woken up, she was overjoyed at first, her eyes fell on the long sword, and then dimmed in an instant. "It rained all night, it''s cold outside, why don''t you come in?" Ye Feng put down his long sword and looked at his wife tenderly. "Your wound is not healed yet." Xie Ying stepped into the threshold with worried eyes: "It''s best to lie down and don''t move around." "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Ye Feng responded with a smile, and deliberately raised his arm to reassure her. "A sword pierced a hole in the ribs, it''s no wonder it''s so quick." Xie Ying didn''t believe it, she pretended to be angry, came to the bed, and poked his wound. "hiss." Ye Feng grinned his teeth in pain, and took a long breath of cool air covering his wound. "Hmph, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Xie Ying rolled her eyes at him angrily. "Hey, daughter-in-law, sit down." Ye Feng grinned, patted the edge of the bed, and dragged his wife to sit down. Xie Ying was worried, with a worried expression on her face: "You''d better lie down and don''t move around." "It''s okay, it''s really okay." Ye Feng endured the pain, opened his arms, and hugged his wife in his arms: "With you as a genius doctor, I am not afraid of multiple injuries." "I''m also good at stitching wounds." Xie Ying smiled and shot him a look: "He is a genius doctor." "To me, you are a miracle doctor." Ye Feng hugged his wife tenderly, revealing a bit of nostalgia for the past: "Farewell to Master and went down the mountain. The first time I was injured, you rescued me. If it weren''t for your kindness, my life would have been reimbursed long ago." "Stop it." Xie Ying was amused, and smiled and blamed: "The little injury you suffered, it''s fine if you don''t treat it, it''s just that I was stupid, I bumped into it by myself, and fell into your trap." "You see it?" Ye Feng pretended to be surprised: "I thought I was well disguised and would never be discovered." "Are you really lying to me?" Xie Ying hammered him angrily: "Could it be that you cut the wound on your leg yourself?" "Ahem." Ye Feng almost choked on himself with a mouthful of saliva: "I''m just kidding, you really take it seriously Do I have a tendency to be abused? I abuse myself." "You really didn''t lie to me?" Xie Ying raised her eyebrows, pretending not to believe it. "Really do not have." Ye Feng put his arms around his wife and smiled solemnly: "It''s more real than gold." "Hmph, it''s strange to believe you." Xie Ying raised her eyebrows arrogantly, and snorted a little breath from the tip of her nose. "Daughter-in-law, I want to leave for a while." Ye Feng looked at his wife dotingly, and suddenly his eyes dimmed, revealing his reluctance. Xie Ying took a breath: "Where do you want to go?" "The capital city." Ye Feng''s brows darkened, and he lowered his head in pain: "I can''t just stand by and ignore my parents and relatives being wronged and suffering." Xie Ying exclaimed in surprise: "You want to rob the prison?" "The tyrant is fatuous and lawless, vowing to kill his father and elder brother." Hatred flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "There is no other way now, but to rescue them first." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1825： Lin Yan Chapter 9 Xie Ying looked worried: "Are you going alone?" "Most of the generals of the Zhenbei Army follow the orders of their father." Ye Feng pondered deeply: "The old military department knew that my father was in trouble, so they would not stand idly by. Yun Zheng was able to escape from the capital because they secretly wanted to help." Xie Ying had tears in her eyes: "Have you already decided?" "Um." Ye Feng''s eyes showed determination. "Go ahead." Xie Ying suppressed worry and reluctance, and broke away from his embrace: "Since you have already made up your mind, I will not stop you." "Yinger." Feeling sad, Ye Feng took out a green jade tablet from his bosom and put it in his wife''s palm. "If I don''t come back after a month, you can take your children to Chixia Mountain and find my master, Master Chixia. When he sees the jade plaque, he will take you in." "I do not want." Xie Ying''s eyes were red, and she threw the jade card back as if angry: "You can''t leave us alone, if you dare not come back, I''ll show you to death, we will walk together on the road to Huangquan." "Yinger, don''t do this." Ye Feng felt sad, and comforted with a wry smile: "You have to think about the children, they can''t live without parents." Xie Ying cried bitterly: "You also know that they can''t live without their parents, and they still have to go to the capital to take risks?" "They are my parents, relatives." Ye Feng felt sad: "I''m not filial anymore, I can no longer just live on meddling, disregarding the safety of my relatives, and chilling Yun Zheng''s heart." "When do you want to leave?" When Xie Ying heard him mention the injured boy, her eyes dimmed, and she no longer wanted to be angry with him. "today." Ye Feng grasped the long sword subconsciously. "Leave today?" Xie Ying''s voice rose an octave in an instant, and it was hard to accept that parting was imminent. "Keep your voice down, my daughter is still awake." Ye Feng was so startled that his heart trembled, and he subconsciously glanced at his daughter. "Daddy." The little girl rubbed her eyelids, pretending to wake up at this very moment, but she had already listened to her parents'' conversation. "Zi Yan, are you awake?" Facing his daughter, Ye Feng was instantly gentler. He bent down and patted his daughter''s head gently. "I''m going to serve dinner." Xie Ying didn''t want her daughter to see the red and swollen eyes, so she wiped away her tears, walked a few steps, and crossed the threshold through the curtain. "Zi Yan is good, Daddy will dress you." Fearing that the cold weather would freeze his daughter, Ye Feng pulled off the jacket from the inside of the bed and put it on her daughter skillfully. "whee." The little girl stretched her little arms and legs obediently, and the father and father cooperated tacitly and got dressed quickly. "Zi Yan is so cute." Ye Feng put his arms around his daughter smelling the intoxicating fragrance of little milk, his eyes were so soft that water could drip down. "Daddy, eat candy." The little girl found a piece of toffee from her pocket, peeled off the wrapper, and stuffed it into Daddy''s mouth. Ye Feng chewed the toffee, put his arms around his daughter Xiangxiang''s soft body, feeling deeply reluctant. The little girl clearly sensed his emotions, put her arms around his neck, and rubbed her little head against his chin affectionately. "Zi Yan." Ye Feng hugged his daughter tightly, his eyelids were reddened. * After noon, Ye Feng packed up his luggage and resolutely left Lanshan Village. Xie Ying hugged her daughter, watched his back gradually disappear from sight, and cried into tears. Ye Zilin kept his father''s advice in mind, like a little adult, with a condensed face, forced back the tears. Ye Zimo already understood what happened. Seeing his mother and sister crying sadly, he also cried and howled, with a hoarse voice, which made everyone feel sad. Ye Yunzheng forced himself to get out of bed, came to the entrance of the village to see him off, and looked at Xie Ying with a hint of apology. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1826： Lin Yan Chapter 10 a month later. The two uninvited guests took advantage of the night to climb over the wall and enter Ye''s small courtyard. "Father, Second Uncle." Ye Yunzheng saw the two passing by with great joy, hugging his father and weeping loudly. "Yun Zheng, it''s great that you''re fine." Tears filled Ye Xiao''s eyes, and he patted his son''s back in relief, with uncontrollable sadness in his eyes. "Siblings." Ye Qing took a bundle from his back and handed it to Xie Ying with tears in his eyes. "This is?" Xie Ying had a bad premonition, and the hand that took the package trembled slightly. "Third Brother, in order to save us..." Ye Qing choked with sobs and couldn''t continue, and closed his eyes in pain. Xie Ying''s face was pale, and she opened the package with trembling hands. When she saw clearly that there was an urn inside, her heart ached, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and passed out. "Siblings." Ye Qing and Ye Xiao cried out in shock, they stretched out their hands to support each other, and carried him into the house. * In the middle of the night, Xie Ying woke up from a coma, crying silently. "Mother, how are you doing?" Ye Zilin stood by the bed, seeing his mother woke up, he was overjoyed. "Lin''er." Xie Ying took a weak breath, and ordered softly: "Mother wants to drink water, you go and boil a pot of hot water." "Um." Ye Zilin agreed with a sob, and trotted towards the kitchen. Xie Ying watched her son leave, braced herself to get up, and took out a packet of poison powder from the medicine box next to the bed. She opened the paper bag, looked down at the white powder for a few seconds, showed determination, and swallowed it. * "Kangdang." Ye Zilin brought hot water from the kitchen, ran back to the house, and saw his mother lying on the bed bleeding from all seven orifices, with only one breath left, trembling in shock, the cup fell to the ground and shattered. "Lin''er, take your younger siblings to Chixia Mountain, and find Chixia real person." Xie Ying''s face was like gold paper, holding her last breath, she took out the jade token left by her husband before leaving from her bosom, and placed it in Ye Zilin''s palm. "Mother, don''t, don''t die." Ye Zilin''s heart ached when he thought of his father''s entrustment before he left. "Lin''er, be good, don''t cry, mother is going to find daddy." Xie Ying weakly raised her right hand, caressing her son''s face: "Your father is too lonely in the underworld, mother is going to accompany him." "No, mother, don''t." Ye Zilin shook his head desperately, and held his mother''s hand blankly. "Lin''er, take care of your younger siblings." Xie Ying smiled sadly, her arms fell limply, and she closed her eyes. "Mother!" Ye Zilin was so sad that he threw himself on his mother, crying bitterly. "Siblings." Brothers Ye Xiao, Ye Qing, and Ye Yunzheng were terrified when they heard the cries from the main room, and rushed over from the side room. "Mother is dead." Ye Zilin hugged his mother, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. The faint king killed his parents. Sooner or later, he will avenge his parents. "Zi Lin, come with us." Filled with guilt, Ye Yunzheng squatted down and stroked Ye Zilin''s shoulder. "The old part of the army is dissatisfied with the cruelty and benevolence of the faint king, and intends to overthrow the tyrant''s rule. Let''s join the uprising army together and avenge my grandfather and third uncle." "No, I can''t go with you." Ye Zilin wiped away his tears indiscriminately, with firm eyes: "Mother, before she died, asked me to take my younger siblings to Chixia Mountain. I want to learn Chixia Master as my teacher, learn swordsmanship, and avenge my parents." Ye Yunzheng''s eyes showed shock: "Are you taking your younger siblings to Chixia Mountain alone?" "Um." Ye Zilin nodded with tears in his eyes. "no." Ye Xiaojian frowned: "Chixia Mountain is far away in the Western Regions, so it''s too dangerous." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1827： Linyan Chapter 11 "I can." Ye Zilin''s eyes showed determination, with a calmness and firmness different from that of a nine-year-old boy. "Zilin." Ye Yunzheng looked worried, and wanted to persuade him again. "Brother Yunzheng, you don''t need to persuade me anymore." Ye Zilin interrupted him with a wave of his hand: "It''s my father''s wish to have Master Chixia as my teacher. I can''t let my father down." "Hi." Ye Yunzheng''s eyes dimmed, guilt and apology filled his heart, he had never resented himself for bringing misfortune to the third uncle''s family as he did at this moment. * Three days later, Ye Zilin knelt in front of his parents'' tombstone, kowtowed respectfully three times, took his brother and sister to bid farewell to their relatives, and left Lanshan Village. His younger sister was young, so he wrapped her in a bed sheet, wrapped it into a braces, and tied it in front of him. Ye Ziyan was well-behaved and sensible, hugging her brother''s neck without crying or fussing. Ye Zimo helped his elder brother carry the basket, which contained clothes, a medicine box, and the few taels of money left at home. The two brothers climbed mountains and ridges along the mountain trails, ate and slept in the wind, crossed the Ridgeback Mountains, and headed northwest all the way. * A month later, Ankang town. Ankang Town is located at the junction of the Ridgeback Mountains and the Grasslands, and it is the only place to go to the Western Regions. The town is quite prosperous, and there is an endless stream of caravans traveling between Ankang and the Western Regions. Ye Zilin was holding his younger sister, Ye Zimo was carrying a pannier, the two brothers were unkempt, wearing tattered clothes, walking on the streets of the small town, pedestrians who came and went looked sideways and avoided them. Ye Zimo stopped in front of a small inn, touched his shriveled stomach, smelled the smell of meat, and took a deep breath. "Where is the beggar coming from? Let''s go, don''t stick around the door, it''s bad luck." The restaurant clerk gave him a disgusted look and waved him away. "We''re staying in the store." Ye Zilin''s eyes dimmed, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes. "You want to stay at the hotel?" The man curled his lips in disdain, and just about to sneer, a cold light flashed, and a short sword was pressed against his neck. "Little Xia, spare your life, spare your life." His face turned pale with fright, his calf trembled a few times, and he almost knelt down. "Take us in." Ye Zilin spun his wrist, put away his dagger, and kicked him. "Yes Yes." The buddy was dumbfounded, and ran into the inn. * The three brothers and sisters asked for a guest room to take a shower and change clothes. Ye Zilin tidied up, and told Ye Zimo to take good care of his younger sister Carrying a basket on his back, he walked out of the inn alone. After a while, he stopped in front of a pharmacy. After looking at the plaque of Jishi Hall for a few seconds, he took a deep breath and entered it with a basket on his back. In the back basket were the herbs picked by the three brothers and sisters in the deep mountains, half a catty of angelica, two ginseng plants as thick as a thumb, and a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. He wants to exchange medicinal herbs for silver, and follow the caravan across the endless prairie to the Western Regions. The clerk at the pharmacy heard footsteps, looked towards the door, saw that it was a small boy, and looked away indifferently. Ye Zilin didn''t make a sound, entered the pharmacy, walked around the counter selling medicinal herbs a few times, he probably had an idea in his mind, and then went to the clerk. "I want to meet your shopkeeper and sell medicinal herbs." He straightforwardly stated his intention of coming, and deliberately turned his body sideways so that the buddy could clearly see the dagger pinned to his waist. The man was stunned, staring at the dagger for a few seconds, his heart trembled in shock, and the indifference and indifference on his face disappeared without a trace. "What herb do you want to sell?" He asked tremblingly with a smiling face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1828： Linyan Chapter 12 "I want to see your shopkeeper." Ye Zilin came all the way, he has sold medicinal herbs more than once, and his heart is clear. Hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum is rare, and only by negotiating with the shopkeeper can it be sold at a good price. "The shopkeeper is very busy." The guy opened his mouth subconsciously, his eyes fell on the dagger, and he closed his mouth flatly. "Brother, please follow me." He made a gesture of invitation, and brought Ye Zilin to the backyard, and entered a delicately decorated private room. "You want to sell herbs?" The shopkeeper came quickly, stroked his beard, and looked at Ye Zilin with a little surprise. "That''s right." Without waiting for him to ask, Ye Zilin took off the pannier from his back and took out the Ganoderma lucidum directly. "hiss." The shopkeeper glanced at Ganoderma lucidum, took a deep breath, and looked at Ye Zilin with disbelief. "Hundred-year Ganoderma lucidum, please give me a price from the shopkeeper." Ye Zilin was concerned about his younger siblings in the inn, so he didn''t want to waste any more time. "Buy it now, eighty taels." The shopkeeper''s shrewd little eyes were full of calculations. He bullied Ye Zilin because he was young and didn''t understand the market. "One hundred and fifty taels." How could Ye Zilin be fooled, he slapped the dagger on the table, his eyes were frosty: "If you can give me this price, we will pay the price and deliver the goods, if not, forget it." "One hundred and fifty taels is too much." The shopkeeper shivered in pain, not daring to underestimate the boy in front of him. He was so sure that he saw a flash of murderous intent in the boy''s eyes just now. This kid is not a good stubble, probably killed someone. He thought secretly, feeling a chill down his back. "not much." Ye Zilin threatened him with a dark face: "You dare to bully the weak, buy and sell by force, my dagger is not vegetarian." Who is weak? Who is buying and selling? Two drops of cold sweat dripped from the back of the shopkeeper''s head, and he stared at him for a few seconds before being defeated. "Okay, as you said, one hundred and fifty taels." "You are acquainted." Ye Zilin put away the dagger, and took out the ginseng and angelica. This time, the shopkeeper consciously quoted a reasonable price, and no longer wanted to fight with him. Ye Zilin left the pharmacy with three hundred taels of silver in his hands, and continued wandering around the town. In the evening, the caravan was scheduled to leave early the next morning to the Western Regions. Before returning to the inn, he bought a lot of items and filled the basket. "elder brother." Ye Zimo waited in front of the window with his younger sister in his arms. Seeing his elder brother came back, he rushed down the stairs like a gust of wind and greeted him in the lobby. Ye Ziyan called her brother sweetly, and stretched out her small arms to hug her. "The herbs sold for a lot of money Let''s have a good meal." Ye Zilin took over his younger sister, his condensed little face seemed to have melted ice and snow, smudged with endless warmth. "Very good," Ye Zimo rubbed his hungry and deflated stomach, swallowed: "Finally, there are warm steamed buns to eat." "Dude, order." Ye Zilin rubbed his younger brother''s head with a smile, and looked back at the innkeeper, his eyes were already icy cold. "coming." The buddy shivered in shock, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. Is this kid really a nine-year-old child? Why did it give him a feeling of killing a god, as if he had once committed a killing spree and crossed a mountain of swords and a sea of ??blood. Man the truth. On the day his mother committed suicide by taking poison, Ye Zilin regained the memory of the fairy world due to extreme grief. He remembered his identity. The most honorable crown prince in the fairy world, the eldest grandson of the fairy emperor, and the future master of the world. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1829： Lin Yan Chapter 13 And the little sister in his arms, and the silly brother who is drooling and waiting for food, are his two best friends in the fairy world. Xiyan and Ximo. Xiyan is smart and cute, and she can use her spiritual power to heal his wounds. Judging from all the signs, Xiao Nizi has already recovered her memories of the fairy world. Although he made indirect remarks several times, she always pretended to be stupid and pretended not to understand. However, based on what he knew about her, the more she refused to admit it, the closer she was to the truth. Xi Mo hides even deeper. That kid is even more of an extremely black-bellied master pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In all previous fights, he hid behind him and beat the sap, killing more killers than him. With the help of two black-bellied young masters, he was able to live up to his parents'' entrustment. He led his younger siblings to avoid the killer''s siege and interception, crossed many mountains, and after a month, he came to the border town. Leaving Ankang and entering the grassland is the territory of Longyin Kingdom. The two countries of Longyin and Shiling have always been at odds, and the killers of Shiling country would not dare to kill people recklessly in Longyin country. Into the steppe, they are safe. "Brother, what do you want to order?" The guy licked his face and smiled, a little fawning, and ran over meanly. "Mushroom stewed chicken, cabbage stewed vermicelli, three bowls of rice porridge." Ye Zilin subconsciously mentioned the favorite home-cooked dishes of his younger siblings, thought for a while, and added: "Twenty steamed buns." "Twenty?" The man was taken aback, and the rag in his hand almost fell to the ground. "no?" Ye Zilin raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. "All right, no problem, I''ll bring it to you, little one..." The man trembled with fright, turned and ran, as if a tigress was chasing him. "Pfft." Ye Zimo was so amused that he almost burst out laughing. "whee." Ye Ziyan also laughed, her eyes curved into small crescents. The small face with pink makeup and jade carvings, coupled with the **** eyes, is not to mention how cute it is. There was tenderness in Ye Zilin''s eyes: "After dinner, let''s go shopping in the town, and brother will buy you some suitable clothes." "Great." Ye Zimo responded with a smile: "By the way, buy some delicious food and take it with you on the way." "Eat candy." Ye Ziyan also echoed: "Ziyan likes candy." "good." Ye Zilin hugged the fragrant and soft little sister, the love in his eyes almost melted into water: "Brother bought candy for Zi Yan, bought a lot of candy." "whee." Ye Ziyan understood, twisted her small body, and changed a comfortable position on her elder brother''s lap Stretched out her little hand to grab the chopsticks. Ye Zimo''s eyes were quick, and he scalded the bowl and chopsticks with boiling water before his elder brother passed them to his sister. "whee." Ye Ziyan enjoyed the love of her two elder brothers in every possible way, holding the chopsticks in her chubby hands, giggling happily. * The food was ready, and it was rare for the three brothers and sisters to have a hot meal, and they were very happy. Ye Zimo picked up a piece of chicken and put it into his mouth, chewing and chewing, suddenly said: "It''s not as good as mother''s stew." The atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became deserted, Ye Zilin felt a pain in his heart, and when he exerted force on his fingers, the chopsticks snapped. Ye Ziyan''s eyes were watery, her mouth was puckered, and she wanted to cry. "Hey, blame me, I shouldn''t have said this." Ye Zimo was so annoyed that she wished she could slap her. "Have a meal." Ye Zilin looked around and saw someone heard the sound of chopsticks breaking, he secretly looked at the three brothers and sisters, suppressed the grief in his heart, and gave Ye Zimo a silent wink. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1830： Lin Yan Chapter 14 "Um." Ye Zimo comprehended, hung his head to pick up the food, and said nothing more. * After eating, Ye Zimo put down his basket, and took his younger siblings around the town. The three brothers and sisters entered a clothing store and bought two sets of thick winter coats, cotton hats, scarves, and boots. Putting on brand new clothes, Ye Zimo regained his energy and played around in the tailor shop. Ye Zilin felt sorry for his younger sister, fearing that the prairie would be cold and the wind and sleeping in the open would freeze her, so he specially bought a valuable sable fur cloak to wrap her from head to toe. Ye Ziyan was wearing a brand new cotton-padded jacket, cotton trousers, a cotton-padded hat, a scarf, and a cloak, wrapped into a small rice dumpling. The big agile black eyes were exposed, rolling around, looking extraordinarily alert. Satisfied, Ye Zilin took out some small coins from his pocket, paid the bill, and left the tailor shop with his younger siblings. * At midnight, the inn. Ye Zilin pretended to fall asleep, and when his younger siblings were sound asleep and fell asleep, he slowly opened his eyes, got out of bed, went to the small couch and sat cross-legged. He has to work hard to cultivate, although the aura in this continent is thin, it is extremely difficult to absorb it. He still seized every opportunity to practice as much as possible, hoping to improve his strength as soon as possible and avenge his parents. He closed his eyes, meditated on the mantra, and gradually entered the state of the unity of man and god. What he didn''t know was that the moment he closed his eyes, all his younger brothers and sisters opened their eyes, turned over seemingly unintentionally, and secretly peeked in Xiaota''s direction. The two black-bellied young masters stared at him for a few seconds, pretending to be extremely sleepy, yawned and continued to sleep, and the voice transmission in their hearts continued uninterrupted. Xiyan laughed secretly: "It''s better for us as siblings, with our mother to take care of us, to go down to earth with our memories, and to live happily ever after in the human world, not to mention how comfortable it is." Ximo called Qu for his good buddies: "Jun Lin is miserable, he has no memory of his previous life, if he hadn''t become brothers and sisters with us in this life, his parents died, and he took his younger siblings alone to go to Chixia Mountain to learn from a teacher. Dangerous, it has long been taken by the killer." "That''s right, this life is too miserable." Xiyan thought of her parents in this life, and felt a little sad: "This girl is only two years old, and she hasn''t enjoyed the warmth of her parents'' affection for a few days. Suddenly, a king bomb came, and she was separated from life and death. It''s too inhumane to be a thief. gone." "Fortunately, we were reunited in the human world." Xi Mo smiled with luck: "Reincarnation of the tenth life This is the last life, the three of us, brothers and sisters, will work together in the human world, and return to the fairy world in a glorious manner, the old man will die of anger sky." "Hehe, I think it will work." Xiyan listened to the music, her smiling eyes bent into small crescents. * The morning sun is rising, and the brilliant glow reflects the sky. Ye Zilin regained consciousness from the state of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes, and sat cross-legged for half a night. His legs were a little stiff, and he walked down the ground for a few steps before he regained his strength. "Zi Mo, Zi Yan, wake up, get up." After rubbing his sore and numb legs a few times, he came to the bed and gently shook his younger siblings: "The caravan will leave early in the morning, and if you go late, you won''t be able to catch up." "elder brother." Ye Ziyan rubbed her eyelids, and opened her eyes obediently. "It''s not daylight yet." Ye Zimo turned over, still wanting to sleep. "It''s already light, get up quickly." Ye Zilin patted his younger brother on the head and hurriedly urged him. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1831： Linyan Chapter 15 "Second brother is up, big slob." Ye Ziyan giggled, stretched her short legs, and kicked him under the blanket. "Alright, little Ziyan, you dare to kick second brother." Ye Zimo pretended to be annoyed, crawled out of the bed with a gulp, rushed towards his sister, and smiled to spare her the creaking bed. "Hee hee, ha ha ha." Ye Ziyan was so tickled by him that she writhed in the bed, almost dying of laughter. "Shut up, get up." Ye Zilin smiled and pulled his younger brother up, picked up his younger sister, and dressed her. "Get up." Ye Zimo stopped making trouble, jumped up from the bed, and jumped directly to the ground with bare feet. "Put on your clothes first, don''t freeze." Ye Zilin threw the clothes to him, feeling a bit sad about being a big brother. It''s really not easy for him as a big brother to travel long distances with a pair of young siblings, and to be both a father and a mother. "Brother, eat candy." Ye Ziyan smiled, took out a piece of toffee from the pocket of the cotton coat, and put it in his mouth. "Zi Yan is so cute." With a toffee in his mouth, Ye Zilin hugged his soft and cute younger sister, and his heart instantly felt at ease. Fortunately, Zi Yan was extraordinarily well-behaved and sensible, which made him feel that no matter how hard or tiring he was, it was worth it. * The three brothers and sisters cleaned up, had breakfast at the inn, and came to the only **** agency in the town with their backpacks on their backs. A pair of chariots and horses were ready, and the leader of the **** saw Ye Zilin and waved to him. The rest of the bodyguards glanced at the little girl in his arms, all showing surprised expressions. "Zilin, isn''t your sister too young?" "Is it okay to carry her out at such a young age?" "Are you going to Chixia Mountain to learn from a teacher?" "Chixia Mountain will not want such a young child, and it will not be able to enter the mountain gate with it." Ye Zilin kept a small face condensed, turned a deaf ear, and brought his younger siblings straight to the head of the bodyguard. "When you paid the toll yesterday, you didn''t make it clear that the girl is so young, if she gets sick on the road, the caravan is not responsible for treating her." When the head of the **** saw him coming, his face was dark and sullen, a little unhappy. "We brought the medicine box ourselves, so we won''t drag you down." Ye Zilin hadn''t opened his mouth yet, Ye Zimo didn''t like what he heard, and turned back in a neither soft nor hard way. "Will you eat by yourself on the way, or join us and eat together?" The head of the **** squinted at the little guy who was not even taller than his waist, and ignored him. "join as a partner." Ye Zilin answered bluntly. "You still have to pay for food You have to walk for at least half a month on the road before you can reach Chixia Mountain." The escort''s small abacus crackled: "Forget about little girls, you can''t eat much. You two and a half boys are growing up, and you can eat more than adults. The food expenses can''t be less than a copper." "How much." Ye Zilin frowned slightly, patiently listening to the escort''s nonsense. "You two brothers, fifty coppers a day, seven hundred and five for half a month." The head of the bodyguard bullied the three brothers and sisters when they were young, and it really turned black. "for you." Ye Zilin took out a piece or two of silver from his pocket and threw it to the head of the escort, the boredom in his eyes was evident. The **** brazenly put the money into his pocket, not intending to give change: "We also supply the drinking water on the road, and the rest is water money." Ye Zilin stared, and just about to get mad, Ye Zimo stretched out his hand to grab him, and shook his head. "Brother, when you''re away from home, bear with it if you can, and don''t cause trouble." He deliberately spoke loudly so that everyone in the caravan could hear him, giving people the illusion of timidity and cowardice. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1832： Linyan Chapter 16 The head of the **** straightened up proudly, and stroked his chin in self-satisfaction. "Where are we sitting?" Ye Zilin suppressed his hostility, and looked away, not wanting to see his disgusting face. "The carriage in the middle of the caravan." The **** pointed to a carriage, seemingly concerned, but in fact he was hypocritical: "The one covered with a raincloth has a shelter in case of rain or snow. The three of you, brothers and sisters, can hide under the raincloth so that you won''t catch cold and get sick." "Thanks." Ye Zimo grinned, revealing a mouthful of neat teeth. "Hurry up and sit down, the convoy is about to leave." The head of the security guard put down two hundred and fifty copper coins of black-hearted money, feeling extremely happy, humming a little song and getting on his horse. "Brother, let''s go." Ye Zimo pretended not to care and tugged on Ye Zilin''s sleeve, and when the head of the **** turned around, a handful of colorless and odorless powder popped out from his fingertips. The powder floated into the escort''s nose with the wind, but the **** didn''t notice anything unusual, he flicked his horsewhip, and directed the convoy to move forward. Ye Zilin''s facial features were keen, and he saw his younger brother''s small movements. Ye Zimo turned around, blinked innocently, and smiled innocently. Ye Zilin couldn''t help but laugh. This kid is the best at pretending, and the head of the bodyguard has hit the muzzle of the gun by provoking this black-bellied young master. * As the convoy set off, more than a dozen carriages moved forward one by one, and the bodyguards escorting the carriages chanted and walked on both sides of the convoy. Ye Zilin waited for the two carriages in the middle to approach, hugged his sister, and quickly jumped onto it. Ye Zimo didn''t get into the carriage, he unloaded the back basket, threw it on the carriage, and walked forward with the carriage, staring at the escort''s back with playful eyes, a smile that was not a smile. The carriage they were riding in was responsible for loading the grain, and the head of the **** collected Ye Zilin''s money in advance, and ordered people to pile up the grain, freeing up a third of the space for the three brothers and sisters to ride. " The rain cloth is put on the grain bag to prevent the rain from getting wet. The weather was fine and the sun was warm on his body, so Ye Zilin rolled up half of the raincloth, put his arms around his sister, and sat in the carriage to bask in the sun. "Crack, creak." The caravan walked forward slowly, passing through the town, and headed for the checkpoint. Ankang Town is the only place to go to the Western Regions and exit customs, and there are endless caravans coming and going. The bodyguards and guards escorting the caravan were dressed in different clothes. When the two caravans passed by, the bodyguards seemed to be competing with each other, and their slogans were particularly loud. The Fuwei Escort is quite famous in the town and is familiar with the soldiers who handle the pass. The **** showed the customs clearance document, but the soldiers didn''t even look at it, and waved their hands, signaling to let them go. The **** got on his horse, flicked his whip, and hummed a little tune to lead the team out of the customs. The horses pulled the carts rattling forward, one after the other, passing through the pass and entering the endless prairie. Ye Zilin quietly breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the carriage, looked back at the pass, and a complicated and difficult look flashed in his eyes. This time I left and returned indefinitely. The day they return to Shiling Country again is the time for the three brothers and sisters to avenge their parents. * "Crack, creak." The convoy entered the grassland, and not long after moving forward, the head of the **** suddenly changed his face, and his stomach gurgled. He swayed uncomfortably a few times on the horse''s back, galloped on the horse, and ran deep into the grassland. "hey-hey." Ye Zimo chuckled, tapped the grain bag with his toes a few times, jumped to the top of the pile of grain that was as tall as an adult, and looked in the direction where the **** ran away with his feet on his feet. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1833： Lin Yan Chapter 17 "What medicine did you give him?" Ye Ziyan rolled her nimble black eyes and looked at him curiously. "laxative." Ye Zimo smiled darkly: "The laxative prepared by the young master himself, inhaling a nail-sized dose is enough for him to lax for three days." "Three days?" Ye Ziyan was a little surprised: "Then you must be exhausted. Is there something wrong with you, and you won''t go directly to the underworld to report?" "Won''t." Ye Zimo laughed jokingly: "Master, I''m not willing to waste it, I just pop a little out from between the nails, pull it three or four times, it''s about the same. "This person is really hateful for bullying children. He should be taught a lesson." Ye Ziyan was a little dissatisfied again, and added fire without losing the opportunity: "It''s only three or four times, it''s too little, at least one night, let him have a longer memory, so that he won''t come to make trouble again." "It''s not easy to teach him a lesson." Ye Zimo grinned, revealing a mouthful of neat teeth and snow-white gums, flashing a cold light. "Look for an opportunity to add some condiments to him during the meal, so as to make him ecstasy." "Don''t get too close to him." Ye Ziyan reminded with a smile: "Let him see the clues and cause trouble." "cut." Ye Zimo sneered disdainfully: "If he can really see that it was the young master who drugged him, the young master will admire him." "Boy, it''s not safe to stand on the grain pile, come down quickly." The two brothers and sisters were chatting cheerfully through voice transmission, when an **** cast a worried glance at the car and sternly reprimanded them. "Good." Ye Zimo giggled, climbed down from the grain pile, and sat down next to his sister. Ye Zilin had a keen mind, and when he heard the sound of horseshoes, he immediately guessed what Ye Zimo was thinking. Seeing him slipping down from the grain stack, he sat obediently, pretending to be innocent, with slightly curved lips, leaning against the grain bag, and taking a nap with his eyes closed. * During the lunch break, Ye Zimo quietly approached the head of the bodyguard by begging for water, and sure enough gave him some laxatives. The escort''s face was ugly, he contorted a few times like a convulsion, and farted a lot with his rice bowl, which made the nearby escorts frown and squeezed their noses to avoid it. Ye Zimo covered her mouth and laughed secretly, her shoulders trembled, and it was very hard to hold back her laughter. The afternoon trip was delayed due to the bodyguard''s stomach discomfort. The convoy moved slowly and had to stop from time to time to wait on the road. The bodyguards whispered to each other in private, and kept looking at the three of Ye Zilin''s brothers and sisters with inquiring eyes. The head of the bodyguard is greedy for money, they were all there at the time and they could hear it clearly. Someone thought of Ye Zimo''s strange behavior standing on the grain pile, and subconsciously decided that he was playing tricks to get revenge on the escort. The escorts looked at the three brothers and sisters in a different way. Examining, doubting, probing, vigilant, full of it. Ye Zimo was clever, pretending not to understand what the bodyguards were talking about, and took out a small wooden sword from his back basket. Pretending to be riding a horse, he yelled and swung his wooden sword, happily circling the carriage. He acted very realistically, with a stupid look who didn''t understand anything, and all the bodyguards who watched were speechless, and all looked away. Such a stupid boy, how could he have the brains to poison others. Sure enough, they were overthinking it. The escort''s diarrhea was due to his own physical discomfort, and had nothing to do with the three children. "Pfft." Ye Zilin saw all the sudden changes in the expressions of the bodyguards, couldn''t hold back for a moment, burst out laughing. "whee." Ye Ziyan saw her brother smile, so she also laughed. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1834： Linyan Chapter 18 The cotton cap and scarf covered her delicate little face, revealing only a pair of **** and smart eyes, rolling around, not to mention how cute they are. Ye Zilin hugged his younger sister dotingly, raised his arms above his head vigorously, and turned around twice on the spot. "whee." Ye Ziyan wasn''t afraid of getting dizzy at all, she giggled happily. The close interaction between the brother and sister completely dispelled the doubts of the bodyguards. The little girl''s soft and glutinous milk sound came into my ears, and even men like them, who have been adding blood to their knife wounds all the year round, couldn''t help being happy and showing a comfortable smile. * The grassland was cold at night, and the bodyguards set up tents beside the convoy. The escort''s stomach just got better, and he began to calculate again, hinting to Ye Zilin openly and secretly that if the three brothers and sister wanted to spend the night in the tent, they had to pay extra money for the accommodation. Ye Zilin was very tired of his greed, for the sake of his young siblings, he resisted the idea of ??brutalizing him, and threw him another tael of silver. The head of the bodyguard took advantage of it, and ordered the bodyguards of one of the tents to huddle together to make way for the corner, which can only accommodate one adult to sleep, and give it to three brothers and sisters. Ye Zilin silently tortured the bodyguard a thousand times in his heart, took out the quilt from the basket, laid it on the floor, let his younger brother and younger sister lie down to sleep, and himself guarded him, sitting cross-legged in meditation. Ye Ziyan poked her head out from under the quilt, fanned her thick and long eyelashes, looked at him silently, and felt a warm current in her heart. The elder brother Junlin is really heartwarming. She took care of her meticulously and came all the way, reluctant to let her suffer a little bit. Crossing mountains and ridges, crossing bridges and rivers, they hugged her tightly, protected her in front of him, and used his body to shield her from the wind and rain. "Zi Yan, go to sleep, you have to get up early tomorrow." Sensing her gaze, Ye Zilin bent down and gently rubbed her little head. "Uh-huh." Ye Ziyan nodded obediently, and closed her eyes obediently. Ye Zilin covered his younger sister with a quilt, carefully tucked in the corners of the quilt, closed his eyes again, and practiced in meditation. * "Aww." The ear-piercing howling of wolves from far to near caused the horses to neigh in shock. "There are wolves!" The bodyguards trembled in shock, opened their eyes one after another, and jumped up from the ground. The pack of wolves is getting closer and closer, and the dense green wolf eyes look particularly terrifying in the night. The horse was trembling with fright, struggling desperately trying to bite the rope and escape. The caravan is all pulled by horses, and the horses cannot be damaged in the slightest. "Copy guy, get on." The escorts put their minds to one side, pulled out their weapons, and rushed out of the tent like a swarm. The human-wolf war was about to break out in the dark, and the bodyguards implied vigilance, guarding both sides of the convoy. The pack of wolves howled and demonstrated, waiting for the command of the chief wolf. Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo heard the howling of wolves, pulled out their daggers from their boots at the same time, guarded their sister, and watched the movement outside the tent vigilantly. "There are only sixteen of them, facing hundreds of wild wolves, there is almost no chance of winning." Ye Zimo''s consciousness spread out, seeing the number of wolves clearly, he felt indescribably heavy. "Zi Mo." Ye Zilin jumped up from the ground without the slightest hesitation: "You stay in the tent to protect my sister, and my elder brother goes out to help." "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone." Ye Zimo didn''t even think about it, and stretched out his hand to stop him: "If you want to go with us, I will help you, at least you can save your life." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1835： Lin Yan Chapter 19 "Are you kidding, there are wolves outside, more terrifying than killers." Ye Zilin pushed his hand away and snapped: "You must stay and protect my sister, and you must not let Xiyan fall into any danger." As soon as the word Xiyan came out, Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan were startled at the same time, showing incredulous expressions. "Xiyan, Ximo, I have recovered the memory of the fairy world, you two, don''t deliberately hide it from me anymore." Ye Zilin smiled relievedly, patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and suddenly became proud: "Don''t worry, no matter what you say, your elder brother has also gone through the test of a mountain of swords and a sea of ??blood. The real combat power is not blown out, just killing a few wolves. Trivial." "Brother, be careful." Ye Zimo''s breathing was stagnant, and his mood was complicated. "Um." Ye Zilin was fearless, patted him on the shoulder, and walked out of the tent resolutely. * "Aww." The wolf howled sharply and gave the instruction to attack. The pack of wolves came out in full force, and hundreds of wolf shadows glowing with green light rushed towards the convoy from all directions. The horse neighed in terror, the bodyguards were terrified, and the shadow of death hung over everyone''s head. The wolves approached in no time, and in the shadow of swords and swords, people kept howling and falling to the ground, which was mixed with the painful wailing of wild wolves. Ye Zilin was like killing a god, killing all directions with one sword, stepping on the wolf carcass and galloping straight to the head wolf. The alpha wolf howled furiously, as if it couldn''t believe that a human cub dared to challenge its authority without fear of death. There was a giant wolf guarding the wolf king, rushing forward like an arrow, and opened its mouth to bite Ye Zilin. Ye Zilin didn''t dodge or dodge, he rose into the air with a dagger in his hand, and the moment he fell, he stabbed at the giant wolf, piercing its neck with his sword. The giant wolf howled and fell to the ground. The wolf king was furious, and rushed over desperately to avenge the giant wolf. Ye Zilin pulled out his dagger and rolled on the spot, nimbly avoiding the wolf king''s fangs. The wolf king let out a roar, then turned around and jumped up. The movement was done in one go, like a white lightning, biting towards Ye Zilin''s neck. It is fast, Ye Zilin is even faster. A sharp sword light flashed across, Ye Zilin slid along the trend, his nimble body passed under it, and the sharp blade cut through its stomach from the beginning to the end. The blood surged wildly, and the wolf king roared in pain, unable to believe that he would be defeated by a human cub. Ye Zilin didn''t hesitate at all when he got the blow, UU Reading rolled on the ground, a carp jumped up, flew into the air again, and stabbed the wolf king''s back from top to bottom. The wolf king roared angrily, turned his body sharply, opened his mouth to bite, and wanted to die with Ye Zilin with his sharp fangs when he was about to die. How could Ye Zilin be fooled by him, his flexible body rotated half a circle at an incredible angle in the air, avoiding the wolf teeth, and stabbing the wolf king''s right eye. The wolf king let out a miserable howl, and his right eye was pierced by the dagger, turning into a horrible blood hole. Ye Zilin struggled to pull out the short sword, but the wolf king couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. * The wolf king died, and the dark grassland returned to calm. The pack of wolves lost the command of the leader wolf, their attack power dropped sharply, and they retreated hastily with their comrades'' corpses in their mouths. The escorts who were lucky enough to survive seemed to have collapsed, their nerves loosened, and they fell to the ground one by one. The scene of Ye Zilin fighting **** battle against the wolf king is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. Ye Zimo ran out of the tent with his younger sister in his arms, seeing his elder brother walking back from the depths of the grassland step by step covered in blood, the two siblings burst into tears of excitement. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1836： Linyan Chapter 20 After this battle, the nine-year-old Ye Zilin was recognized by the bodyguards with his own strength. In the days that followed, the treatment of the three brothers and sisters rose sharply. Not only can they occupy a tent alone for rest at night, even the three meals a day are delivered to the three brothers and sisters with hot meals on trays by escorts. Ye Zilin never refuses anyone who comes, and enjoys the attentive service of the bodyguards very much. The adopted younger sister is fat and plump, especially juicy and cute. Traveling long distances, the boring days passed quickly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The strange peaks are steep, and the towering Chixia Mountains are in sight. Ye Zilin bid farewell to the caravan, took his younger brothers and sisters, and entered the continuous mountains without hesitation. * The real Chixia only accepted three apprentices in his life. The great apprentice Li Xiaosong, with superb swordsmanship, is better than the blue from the blue. At the age of thirty, he bid farewell to his master, went down the mountain to establish his own sect, and became the founder of the Songshan School. The second apprentice, Ji Fengyuan, is not as good at swordsmanship as his senior brother, but he is a man of chivalry. He has fought many times with his sword and saved many heroes who were in danger. Therefore, although he has not established his own sect, his prestige in the Jianghu is even higher than that of his elder brother. Ji Fengyuan grew up with his master, and Chi Xia treated him like a father and a teacher, and the relationship between the master and the apprentice was deep. Therefore, Ji Fengyuan did not leave Chixia Mountain from the beginning to the end. In the name of the sword fairy heirs, he took in no less than a hundred apprentices, and the Chixia School flourished under his hands, becoming the number one sect in the Western Regions martial arts. * Ye Zilin hugged his younger sister, Ye Zimo carried a pannier on his back, and the three siblings climbed up the steep stone ladder to the towering main entrance of Chixiamen. "I''m going, isn''t this too ridiculous?" "The little girl has not been weaned yet, so she wants to learn art from a teacher?" "Go home and drink milk!" "Hahaha." A Chixia sect disciple came out of the gate, and seeing the three brothers and sisters stared blankly at the same time, they looked at the three ignorant little ones from head to toe, and laughed unscrupulously. "Ximo, hold my sister." Ye Zilin''s face sank, and without any nonsense, he drew out his short sword and rushed over without fear. The disciples of the Chixia sect who laughed at them were caught off guard and were beaten to the ground one by one by him. Ye Zimo took the opportunity to rush into the mountain gate with his sister in his arms, his nimble little body was like an ape, jumping up and down in the tall and majestic building complex, gradually approaching the small courtyard where the real Chixia lives alone. "Who is coming?" When Ji Fengyuan heard the commotion in front of the mountain gate, he stepped on the eaves and rushed towards him. "Ye Feng''s son, Ye Zilin." Ye Zilin was fearless, facing his uncle whose skill was obviously more than twice as high as his, he declared his name, and rushed to attack him with dozens of moves in an instant. Ji Fengyuan was amazed by his talent, because he was the son of his junior, he was merciful, and only used 30% of his skill to fight him, the more he fought, the more he felt happy. At the same time, Ye Zimo also carried his younger sister to the small courtyard where the master lived alone. Real Chixia sees the token left by Ye Feng and learns that he is a hundred-year-old old man, and his heart aches like twists and turns. A long howl of grief and indignation resounded in the small courtyard. Ji Fengyuan was startled when he heard the howl, and immediately stopped, bringing Ye Zilin to the front of the master. "Your father, when he came to Chixia Mountain to learn art, he was also at your age." Master Chixia looked at the young man kneeling in front of him with a solemn face, recalling the past, tears streaming down his face. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1837： Linyan Chapter 21 "Master, you old man, don''t be sad." When Ji Fengyuan learned of the death of his junior, he was filled with anger and anger: "Apprentice will lead people down the mountain, kill the faint king, and avenge my junior." "No need!" Ye Zilin held his head high and held his chest high, resolutely: "The blood is deep, the three of us brothers will avenge it ourselves, there is no need for others." "You child." Ji Fengyuan''s eyes showed surprise: "Your father is also my junior, it''s only natural for senior to avenge junior." The brothers Ye Zilin and Ye Zimo said in unison: "We want to kill our enemies and avenge our parents." "That''s all, Fengyuan." Immortal Chixia waved his hand, signaling to the three of them not to argue any longer: "You will fulfill their wishes and let them avenge their parents." "Thank you master!" The two brothers were overjoyed, and they kowtowed three times to the master at the same time. "Good boy, wake up." Immortal Chixia reached out to help each other, and helped the two brothers up one by one: "From now on, Chixiamen will be your home. I, Immortal, will personally teach you martial arts." "Thank you, master." The two brothers were overjoyed, and solemnly handed over a series, and performed the apprenticeship ceremony. "Hahaha, congratulations, Master." Ji Fengyuan smiled and joked: "In his later years, he took in two talented disciples." "Uncle, you are wrong again." Ye Zimo chuckled, and interjected with a smile: "It''s not two, it''s three. Don''t look at my sister''s young age, her talent is definitely not inferior to our brothers, and even worse." "whee." When Ye Ziyan heard her brother praise her, she smiled with crooked eyebrows, extremely cute. "Hahaha." Ji Fengyuan laughed loudly: "Okay, Master is wrong, you three little fellows are all good looking, Master is waiting for the day when you grow up and shine." "hehe." Immortal Chixia was delighted to hear this, wiped away tears with her sleeves, stroked her beard and laughed. * Time flies, time flies, the days of practicing swordsmanship in the mountains pass quickly, in the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. "Uncle, please advise." On the top of Chixia Mountain''s 10,000-meter isolated peak, Ye Zilin swung a sword flower with his right hand, and stabbed Ji Fengyuan''s heart with his sword. Fast, hard, accurate. Without the slightest hesitation, sloppy. "Well done." Ji Fengyuan yelled softly and stood up from the ground, avoiding the fatal blow. When Ye Zilin missed a hit, he didn''t stop at all, his wrist turned sharply, and the invisible sword energy followed like a shadow, lingering around Ji Fengyuan. Ji Fengyuan didn''t dare to be careless, his body spun twice in mid-air like a top, stepped on the tip of the sword, and retreated quickly. Ye Zilin stepped on the void and flew up, chasing after him. The two of them are like the wind chasing each other on the top of the 10,000-meter lonely peak, and they have already fought hundreds of moves in an instant. After two hundred moves, the speed of Ye Zilin''s moves was significantly accelerated, while Ji Fengyuan''s breath was unstable and full of flaws. "stop!" Immortal Chixia let out a soft drink, and brought Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan, brothers and sisters, from another mountain wind. "Hahaha, young people are terrifying." Ji Fengyuan took advantage of the situation and retreated ten meters with Ye Zilin. "Concession." Ye Zilin twirled his wrist, put away his long sword, faced his uncle, and cupped his hands respectfully. "Uncle lost." Boss Ji Fengyuan comforted: "You have accomplished your studies, you can go down the mountain now." Ye Zilin knelt down on one knee: "Thank you master, master, for ten years of teaching." "Good boy, get up." Master Chixia looked at the outstanding junior with full of admiration, and said earnestly: "After you go down the mountain, go back to the forest house first, burn incense sticks to your parents, and then go to the capital city to seek revenge on the faint king. If you have something to do, please contact us in time. Remember not to act recklessly." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1840： Linyan Chapter 22 "yes." Ye Zilin''s face was solemn, and he solemnly agreed: "Zilin always remembers the teachings of the master." Master Chixia nodded in satisfaction: "So, you go." "Master, let''s go." "we will miss you." "Zi Yan will definitely come back to see you." The parting is imminent, and the three brothers and sisters are reluctant to part. "Okay, master will try to live a few more years, waiting for you to come back." Immortal Chixia showed kindness in her eyes, and pinched Ye Ziyan''s chubby little face full of collagen. "Master has a long life." Ye Ziyan laughed, her mouth was as sweet as honey: "I will definitely live another hundred years." "Hehe, you, with a clever mouth, you are used to making people happy." Immortal Chixia listened amusedly, and could not close her mouth from ear to ear. * "Robbery!" On the mountain road at the foot of Xiangrui Mountain, a group of menacing robbers came out of the woods carrying big knives and intercepted the fleeing refugees. The refugees were yellow and thin, unkempt, and had dull eyes. They had been tortured by the hardships of fleeing and lost their vitality. Even so, the robbers still refused to let them go. "All the men were killed, and the women and children were brought back to the village." When the bandit leader gave an order, the bandits laughed strangely and waved their big knives, slashing at the unarmed refugees. Three fast horses galloped forward, passed through the mountains without slowing down at all, and the first man unsheathed his long sword and jumped up from the horse''s back. In the shadow of swords and swords, more than a dozen robbers fell to the ground. Before the refugee could react, the man had stepped into the void, flew to catch up with the fast horse, and left with a whip. "Brother''s swordsmanship is getting better and better." "Practice for a few more years, and you will be able to establish a school and become a generation of masters." The two siblings, Ye Ziyan and Ye Zilin, smiled at each other and continued galloping. * Lanshan Village, Lin House. The low courtyard wall has become more dilapidated after being eroded by wind and rain. A gust of mountain wind blew by, and the windows creaked. "Ten years, father, mother, we are finally back." With tears in Ye Ziyan''s eyes, she pushed open the fence door, and entered the small courtyard that she would dream of every midnight in the past ten years. "Sister, don''t cry." Ye Zilin patted the younger sister''s head, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Let''s tidy up the house and go up the mountain to burn incense sticks for parents." "Um." Ye Ziyan looked up at her brother, wiped the corners of her eyes, and smiled in relief. Parents are dead, she still has a brother. Where her brother is, is her home. * The three brothers and sisters cleaned and tidied up the small courtyard With the tribute prepared in advance, they climbed up the mountain path and came to the grave of their parents. "Brother, look, someone has come to pay homage to parents." Ye Ziyan looked at the stack of brand new burnt papers placed in front of the tombstone, her eyes revealed surprise. Ye Zilin secretly guessed: "Maybe it''s Brother Yunzheng and the others." "Look at this." Ye Zimo was as careful as a hair: "They left not long ago, maybe they are nearby." Ye Ziyan was overjoyed: "Shall we go find them?" "No." Ye Zilin frowned slightly: "Brother Yunzheng is the leader of the rebel army, even if he really came, he would change his appearance and hide his whereabouts, so he can''t be found." "Let''s go to Huainan to find the rebels." Ye Zimo was excited: "Find brother Yunzheng, lead the rebel army to attack the city, break into the capital city, and destroy the dog emperor." "No." Ye Zilin was preoccupied: "To capture the thief, we must first capture the king. Let''s go directly to the capital city, kill the faint king, create chaos, and support the rebel army in the dark." The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1841： Linyan Chapter 23 "good." Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan looked at each other, and agreed in unison: "We listen to big brother." "Father, mother, Zilin brought his younger siblings to see you." Ye Zilin smiled gratifiedly, lit incense, laid out tributes, and knelt in front of his parents'' graves. "Father, mother." Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan also knelt down, with grief and indignation in their eyes: "We will go to the capital city, kill the faint king, and avenge you." "Come back next time." Ye Zilin''s eyes were firm: "We will bring the head of the faint king to worship you." Ye Zimo and Ye Ziyan said in unison: "If you don''t kill the faint king, you will never return." The three brothers and sisters kowtowed three times respectfully in front of their parents'' tombstones, and left home again for the capital city. * Half a month later, Kyoto City, the Imperial Palace. The rebel army attacked the city and pulled out the village, disasters occurred frequently, and the people fell into dire straits and suffered unspeakably. However, the high-ranking monarch turned a deaf ear to it, disregarding the safety of the people, and still sings and sings every night, drunk with money. During the night banquet of the imperial palace, a lady-in-waiting came up the steps with a wine jug, intending to pour wine for the king. When he stumbled, the jug flew out of his hand, and the wine splashed all over the king. "Someone, drag her down." The Lord Shiling''s eyes were fierce, and he kicked Gong''e away. Two eunuchs appeared from the shadows and dragged Gong''e out of the hall. Not long after, the two came back carrying a steamer with numb faces. The dead woman on the steamer was obviously Gong''e who had just been dragged out. The hall was deathly silent, and the ministers trembled in fear. Some people couldn''t help retching, covering their mouths tightly with their hands, not daring to make a sound. "Hahaha." Lord Shiling was cruel in heart, looked at this scene with cold eyes, and laughed out loud triumphantly. "Beast! Killing human life, you don''t deserve to live in this world." A long sword flew like a meteor from outside the hall, and shot at the Lord Shiling with an irresistible force of thunder. Lord Shiling''s laughter stopped suddenly, before he could react, the long sword had been pierced through the heart and nailed to the dragon chair. "Ah! The king is dead." "Someone killed the king and usurped the throne." "Run away!" The hall was in chaos, and the ministers were so frightened and frustrated that they scrambled and fled in all directions. The soaring flames ignited the towering and tall buildings and completely burned the culprit of the crime. The fire burned for a day and a night, and the whole palace was reduced to ashes. * The Lord of Shiling died, and the news spread to Huainan, the morale of the rebel army was greatly improved, they broke through three cities in ten days, and approached the capital city The three sons of the tyrant, before they had time to fight for power, sat on the throne. Dragon chair, the rebel army has already approached the city. Ye Zilin''s three brothers and sisters cooperated inside and outside, defeated the defenders of the city tower, and opened the city gate. Ye Yunzheng led an army into the city and beheaded the tyrant''s three sons. The tyrant''s rule came to an end. With the support of the generals in the army, Ye Yunzheng ascended the throne as emperor and changed the dynasty. The Ye Zilin brothers and sisters retired, and quietly left the capital city the day after the new emperor ascended the throne. * Two years later, the real Chixia passed away. Ji Fengyuan took over the Chixia Sect, and the three brothers and sisters were grateful for the kindness of the master, and returned to Chixia Mountain to help the master teach the disciples. Since then, the Chixia Three Immortals have become famous far and wide, and the Chixia Sect has become the number one martial art sect in the Nine Owls Continent. A hundred years later, three dazzling rays of light soared into the sky and flew to the distant interstellar space. * Immortal world, ascend to Xiantai. The dazzling golden light dissipated, and Junlin, Xiyan, and Ximo appeared one after another. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1842： Linyan Chapter 24 "Mother is really eccentric." Ximo knew the truth, and complained dissatisfiedly: "Why is my sister born with memories in her tenth life, and I only recovered the memory of the fairy world in the tenth life." "Mother just loves me, what''s wrong with being partial?" Xiyan stuck out her tongue playfully, and made a grimace at her younger brother, pulling her eyelids: "If you have the ability, go complain to your mother." "Junlin, look at her, she''s bullying me again." Xi Mo hid behind Jun Lin pretending to be aggrieved, and deliberately provoked: "Such an unreasonable girl, you don''t want it anymore, if you really want to marry her, you will be in trouble for the rest of your life." "Xi Mo!" Xiyan''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, she rolled up her sleeves, intending to torture him. "Hey, I can''t hit it." How could Ximo wait to be beaten, made a grimace at his sister, and ran away in a hurry. "You stop with me!" Xiyan jumped angrily, turned into a gust of breeze, and quickly chased after her. "hehe." Junlin smiled, looked away from the direction where Xiyan disappeared, and looked at the sky not far away. Duobao Xingjun led the officials of the Bright Immortal Palace to come quickly, and bowed respectfully to salute. "Welcome the prince back!" "Excuse me." Junlin waved his hand, and a gentle spiritual force lifted them up. "Prince." Duobao Xingjun smiled brightly with flowers on his face: "The Immortal Emperor has an order, please go to Guangming Immortal Palace as soon as you come back, the old man has important matters to discuss." "What is it?" Jun Lin raised his eyebrows, his eyes showing vigilance. As soon as he came back, something happened to his old man. Can you let him take a breather comfortably? "hey-hey." Duobao Xingjun rolled his eyes, pretending to be annoyed: "Xiaoxian doesn''t know what''s going on." "snort." Junlin snorted a light breath from the tip of his nose, ignored him, and flew into the sky at high speed with the light, flying away like a meteor. "Call." Duobao Xingjun let out a long breath, and a playful smile flashed in his eyes. * Bright Immortal Palace, a resplendent palace surrounded by colorful auspicious clouds. Fairies from all over the world gathered together, and the back garden was full of beauties, all fat, swallows and thin, with different styles. A dazzling ray of light came quickly from the sky, Junlin landed on the bank of the lotus pond, and glanced around, his handsome face was instantly as black as ink, so black that it could almost drip ink. "Hahaha, Junlin, welcome back." The Xiandi''s playful laughter came from the hall, and it was clearly heard by everyone in the back garden. The beauties became agitated instantly, approaching the lotus pond from all directions. "Grandfather, what exactly do you want to do?" Jun Lin rubbed his eyebrows with a headache For a moment he wanted to jump off Zhuxiantai again. "Concubine selection banquet continues." The Immortal Emperor stroked his beard and smiled: "Today you must choose a Crown Princess, otherwise the Emperor will not be polite to you, and will directly order a marriage, just pick one..." "Grandfather." Jun Lin simply interrupted the Immortal Emperor''s words: "Jun Lin already has someone in mind, you don''t have to worry about it, old man." "oh?" The Immortal Emperor regained his energy in an instant, and the playful laughter came again: "Whose little girl is so capable that she can make you fall in love." "The grandson hasn''t asked her what she wants. I''ll tell you after I agree." Jun Lin didn''t want to stay any longer, so he escaped into the void and disappeared. * Xinyue Immortal Palace. March in Yangchun is the season when flowers are in full bloom in a year, and peach blossoms are in full bloom all over the mountains and plains. The snow-white Jade Rabbit bounced around in the peach forest, jumped onto a low tree, lay on the branch, closed its eyes comfortably, and fell asleep in the sun. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https:// v2 Chapter 1843： End of Linyan A dazzling ray of light came quickly from the sky, and Junlin landed lightly, walking in the flower forest. The cute and silly Jade Rabbit entered his field of vision, he was overjoyed and walked in quickly. "will you marry me?" Staring at Yutu for a few seconds, he spoke abruptly, which startled Yutu. Yutu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with some horror. "Xiyan, stop pretending, I know it''s you." Thinking of the Immortal Emperor''s endless urging to marry, Jun Lin felt a little irritated: "The emperor forced me again, saying that if he doesn''t choose a suitable candidate today, he will propose marriage." Yutu blinked a few times, showing some sympathy. "Do you remember? Before going down to the mortal world, I once said, if you didn''t fall in love with anyone else in the mortal world, marry me when you come back." Jun Lin''s ears were slightly red, and he said to himself: "Actually, when I said this, I meant it sincerely. If the emperor insists on me choosing a concubine, the only person I would marry is you." "I would." Jade Rabbit''s nimble black eyes rolled around, and there was a hint of teasing in his eyes. "Xiyan, you agreed." Jun Lin was overjoyed, his face suddenly changed, and he took two steps back in shock. If he heard correctly, the voice coming out of Jade Rabbit''s mouth was that of a young child. "whee." "Hahaha." The elves laughed happily in the peach blossom forest. Under the luxuriant flower branches, a few cute little heads poked out, Tianshui, Tianbing, Tianxue, Tianhuo all looked at him jokingly. "Hahaha, it''s so fun, it''s so fun." The Jade Rabbit turned over on the branch, fell in all directions, and the moment it landed, it turned into a white, fat and pink milk baby who was only two or three years old. "Xixiao, how dare you pretend to be your sister to deceive people." Two flashes of light came quickly, and Xiyan and Ximo appeared in Taolin one after the other. Xiyan''s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, she dashed over, grabbed the little milk baby, and slapped his little **** a few times. "Wow." The little milk baby stopped laughing, kicking her fat little short legs and crying loudly. "Xi Xiao?" Junlin was dumbfounded, looking at the little milk baby she had never seen before, almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. "Xidai and Xixiao were born not long ago, and very few people have seen them." Ximo patted his buddy on the shoulder sympathetically, and changed the subject with a smile: "By the way, why did you come here so fast and run ahead of my sister and me?" "Ahem." Junlin coughed twice, feeling even more embarrassed. "It''s understandable to be eager to propose." The colorful phoenix flapped its colorful wings and flew over like a meteor, adding fire without losing the opportunity. "Yin''er!" Xiyan''s pretty face flushed with shame, and she glared at him angrily. Jun Lin had a momentary impulse to find a crack in the ground and get in. "Sister, this is the end of the matter, you just admit it." Ximo took the stupid and cute younger brother from Xiyan, hugged her in her arms and coaxed softly: "Lang has a concubine who is interested, so it would be better to make a marriage as soon as possible, lest the emperor really come to refer to the marriage and get in the way , its too late to regret. "snort." Xiyan raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "If he wants to marry me, he must be sincere." "Ahem." Jun Lin raised his eyebrows lightly, a little dazedly. Xi Mo asked for him: "How can you be sincere?" Xiyan gazed at the beautiful peach forest for a few seconds, and smiled jokingly: "At least I have to plant 99,999 peach trees like my father." "ah?" Junlin''s heartbeat was disturbed, and cold sweat dripped from the back of his head. "Hee hee hahaha." The little elves had a great time watching the play, laughing happily. * The grandson of the emperor wants to plant 99,999 peach trees and propose to his sweetheart. The fairyland is boiling again. All the treasures of the immortal mansions were mobilized, and all the peach trees were donated to help the eldest grandson of the emperor fulfill his wish. Peach blossoms bloomed all over the mountains and plains of Guangming Immortal Palace overnight, and there were 99,999 peach trees, forming a pattern of an arrow piercing the heart, with the arrow pointing to Xinyue Immortal Palace. The little fairy official who came up with this plan was extremely proud, and he bragged to everyone how he opened his spiritual aperture in an instant, blessed his heart, and helped the emperor''s eldest grandson marry a beautiful woman. The engagement banquet for the eldest grandson of the emperor was unprecedentedly luxurious. The three worlds of immortals and devils celebrate together, and all the immortals gather. The two immortals, Si Ye and Mu Fan, came in person, and the elves swayed a shower of petals, sending the most sincere blessings to the two newcomers. The Sanskrit sounds of the Bright Immortal Palace are miaomiao, the white birds are facing the phoenix, and the lingering sounds linger around the beams for a long time. The eldest daughter of the group favorite, she is full of luck https://